NOTICES AND TESTIMONIALS
CONCERNING
Farmer's History of Detroit and Michigan.


From the Detroit Free Press.
"A MONUMENT OF INDUSTRY. AN UNRIVALED CYCLOPEDIA OF DETROIT. SILAS FARMER'S WONDERFUL
HISTORY. A MOST REMARKABLE WORK OF RESEARCH.
MICROSCOPIC MINUTENESS.-ONE THOUSAND PAGES.OVER 600 PICTURES, AND AN INDEX OF 8,000 SEPARATE
REFERENCES.
"This 'History of Detroit and Michigan' demonstrates
the antiquity and the importance of the city, not merely in its
I,ooo pages of handsome paper and clear imprint, or its 648
engravings, but in the length of time spent in its composition, its thorough research, and the untiring energy of its
compiler.    *    *    *         *    *    *
" The work is divided into parts: I. Locality; comprising
a history of its names and surroundings-the river, the
islands, the streams, the mills, the game, grain, fruits, the
French farms, the Park lots, the io,oco acre tract, etc.
2. Hygienic; its climate, a history of its diseases and
doctors, its cemeteries and coroners, its health officers, its
sewerage, its water, parks, boulevard, pastures and pounds.
3. Governmental; the French and English, its legislatures
and laws, its officials, its political campaigns and local
government. 4. Judicial; its courts and legal machinery.
5. Military; its forts, defenses, conspiracy of Pontiac, the
revolutionary war, war of 1812, Hull's surrender, the Black
Hawk and patriot war, the war with the South. 6. Social;
Indian agents and early visitors, manners and customs,
marriage laws, slavery, recreations and amusements, music
and the drama, artists and inventors. 7. Architecturehouses and homes; lighting and heating, public edifices,
old taverns and hotels, fires and fire departments, etc.
8. Religious; early missionaries, preachers and priests,
churches and denominations, benevolent societies, etc.
9. Literary; newspapers, books, citizen and visiting authors, literary, historical and scientific societies, schools,
colleges, libraries. io. Commercial. I. Communication;
navigation, railroads, postal facilities, streets, street railways, etc.; making a total of eighty-eight chapters, and
embodying a mass of information, facts, names and dates,
micro scopic in their character, but often relieved by liveliness of narrative, and novelty of treatment."
From the Evening News, Detroit.
The following extracts are from a series of articles extending
through eight numbers of the paper and covering ten columns.
"After ten years of work in which laborious care and
minuteness of research have been joined to patience, discrimination and a genuine love of the subject, Mr. Farmer
has told the tale of his native city and county. So fully
and clearly has the task been done, and with such genuine
literary ability, that Mr. Farmer's name in the future will
always be associated with the history of the City of the
Straits. * * * *     It is a monument to the author's
skill and research and it is extremely probable that a century will pass before any work on the subject will equal or


surpass it. * * * * The subject is well worthy of the
greatest pen.  *  *   *   *   *   A valuable feature of
the department entitled 'locality' in Mr. Farmer's work
is a description of the old French farms or ' private claims.'
Only real estate men and lawyers can appreciate the
intricate  and  exhaustive  work  here  accomplished.
* * * * This work contains the first detailed evidence
of the date (of the original occupation of Detroit by
American troops) all previous historians having given
up the attempt to find it in despair. * * * * * *
Mr. Farmer devotes ten pages of his work to an examination of the conduct of Gen. Hull on surrendering Detroit.
It is a careful, discriminating analysis of the evidence pro
and con, and the reader after perusing it becomes satisfied
that Hull was a cowardly, inefficient commander. Extracts
from Gen. Hull's 'memoirs'; the testimony given at his
court-martial at Albany, where he was acquitted of treason,
but found guilty of cowardice; quotations from 'Dearborn's defense' of his father, Gen. Dearborn; and copies
of original letters from Jefferson, Madison and others have
all been analyzed by the author, with the result already
quoted. In his researches on this point he has shown that
diligence of research and judicial balancing of evidence
which marks the true historian. * * * * * *
It is a local and general history in I,ooo pages, which no
work of its kind has ever equalled or surpassed. The
reviewer has had such an absolute embarrassment of riches
that selection seems difficult and even invidious, where so
many choice pieces of information have to be sacrificed
because of the space imperiously needed to chronicle the
news of the day."
From the Detroit Post.
* * * * " As our readers know, Mr. Farmer has had
this work in hand for the last ten years or more, and he has
pursued his investigations with great industry and thoroughness. A list of the persons and authorities consulted would
fill several columns in this paper. * * * * The appearance of a work of such magnitude is itself an important
event in the annals of the city, and especially so since it is
the first of its kind; for it is a noteworthy fact that though
the City of the Straits has had a most eventful history, extending back over two centuries, yet that history has never
before been written. * * * * The narrative covers not
only the events of the city proper but also of the territory
and State, of which it has been at different times the
capital. The multifarious materials which have rewarded
Mr. Farmer's long and painstaking search he has classified
under twelve different heads and arranged in eighty
chapters." * * *
From the Army and Navy Register,Washington.
* * *    "Any city in the United States might well be
proud of much a historical work as this. It is indeed awonderful specimen of book making. * * * Detroit has al



ways been a point of military interest, and the chapter devoted to its military history contains accounts of the French and
English war, the conspiracy of Pontiac, the Revolutionary
war, the British and Indian wars, the surrender of 1812, the
conflict with Mexico, and the war of the rebellion, valuable
for their elaboration and accuracy. A highly interesting list
is published of the French commandants from 1701 to 1760,
the English commanding officers from 1760 to I796, and the
American commanding officers from 1796 to the present
time   The War Department was not able to furnish a
list of these commanding officers prior to 1815. The author
is enabled to supply them from old records, and a list of the
commanders of Fort Shelby is furnished from 1815 to I823,
of those at Detroit Barracks from 1836 to 1856, and at Fort
Wayne, first occupied in I86I, down to I877. The author
has ransacked all the historical collections of the country to
obtain facts bearing upon the history of Detroit. He has
even had recourse to foreign collections. Some idea of the
amount of labor he has put into his book may be gained
from his statement that he has received 2,I66 letters from
correspondents on historical points connected with his work
His preface, giving an account of the authorities selected
and the manner in which he has obtained his facts, is, in
itself, a remarkable story. It would be impossible to exceed
the fullness of the table of contents and the indexes covering
every fact and name introduced in the work. The paragraphic annals of Detroit form one of the final chapters of
the work, and this chapter by itself gives a complete history
of the events in the life of the city. We sincerely trust
there is possible a proper remuneration for the author of
such a remarkable municipal history as this. We suppose
that only a very live, flourishing, and public-spirited city
could produce such a work, which must conduce greatly tc
the honor and advantage of the city wherever it is seen."
From the Magazine of American History, N.Y.
"The history of a city two hundred years old, or nearly,
that has twice been besieged by savages, once captured in
war, once destroyed by fire, whose allegiance has been
claimed by three different sovereignties, and whose flag has
changed five times, cannot otherwise than possess a charmed
interest for the American people. Mr. Farmer's work seems
to have been undertaken in the true historical spirit, and
executed with painstaking and conscientious care. The
author tells us, in his preface, that he found it impossible
to carry along in one narrative all the various themes pertaing to the history of the city of Detroit and its surrounding territory, therefore he classified the different branches of
the subject and treated each in a special manner by itself.
This method, with its many objections, has a decided advantage in respect to the result as a work of reference, as
some matters are amplified, which could not otherwise have
been done with propriety. One notable chapter of thirty
pages is devoted to the British and Indian wars, the French
and Spanish intrigues, and the war of the Revolution.
Another chapter treats of Indian from 1790 to 1812; and
two chapters (XLI.) and (XLII.) contain the history of
the war of 1812. Mr. Farmer has written this portion of
the work admirably, bringing forward fresh information
ofpriceless value. The 'Conspiracy of Pontiac,' and the
' Biography of Cadillac,' also form chapters of peculiar
attractions. * * * * One third of the work is occupied with matters appertaining to Michigan in general,
owing to the close relation of the city to the territorial
government. A novel feature of this history is nearly one
hundred pages of continuous city —the homes of the citi

zens of Detroit -illustrated. There are not less than one
hundred and seventy houses thus pictorially presented in
well executed engravings. Following these, the chapters
of ecclesiastical history are also illustrated with seventy or
more churches. * * * * The preparation of the work
has involved more than ten years of persistent and faithful
labor, and it is one of thoseproductions which no library in
the country can afford to miss from its shelves. It is
printed on extra fine paper, and elegantly bound in genuine
Turkey morocco with cloth sides."
From Magazine of Western History, Cleveland.
"No other local historical work we have ever seen equals
Mr. Farmer's ' History of Detroit,' in comprehensiveness of
scope, thoroughness of treatment and conscientious regard
for accuracy. Undertaking the work as long ago as 1874
with the view of having it ready for issue in the centennial
year of i876, he soon found the time entirely inadequate
for the completion of the history with any degree of satisfaction. His ambition was to produce a work of permanent value. He had to deal with a city nearly two hundred years old.  To write the history properly he soon
saw that years of patient indefatigable industry would be
required. He therefore abandoned the plan of its appearance in the year of the national centenary, and gave himself
up to the production of such a history of his native city as
would be a standard work for all time to come. For ten
/years Mr. Farmer toiled on with earnest, patient industry,
with a love and enthusiasm for his work, and now has the
satisfaction of knowing that the result of all this fidelity to
his undertaking has brought him a reward which is of
priceless value —the approval of a good conscience, the
gratitude of his fellow-townsmen, and the thanks of students of history the country over." * * *
From the Chicago Legal News.
*  *   *  X    "The style of Mr. Farmer is pleasing, concise and accurate, all necessary requisites for a
historian. As exhibiting the history of the city and state
from which emanated the laws that formerly governed our
city, the volume should be especially interesting to the
legal fraternity of Chicago and Illinois. The chapters on
' Legislatures and Laws,' 'Justice in the Olden Timne,' and
on the ' Supreme Courts of the Territory,' show phases of
legal affairs in the early day that are duplicated in the history of no other locality, and shown in no other volume.
Owing to the relations which Detroit held to the old northwest, everything that relates to her early history is important, and of interest to the people of the northwestern states.
* * * In the small space allotted to this review, we are
not able to convey an accurate idea of the merits of this
valuable work. It should be in every library in the United
States."
From the Christian Advocate, New York.
"A  work has recently been issued in Michigan, which
deserves unqualified commendation, and is suitable as a
model of works of the kind. * * * Its author is Mr.
Silas Farmer, a native and life-long resident of the city of
Detroit. The plan is exhaustive. * * * There is more
about the early history of Michigan in the work than in all
other published volumes, besides a large amount of hitherto
unpublished material, of the greatest value to all persons
interested in the old northwest territory and the states
formed therefrom. Let it not be supposed that we would
give so much space even to a history so admirable, if its




interest was confined solely to the 'City of the Straits.'
Mr. Farmer has produced a work worthy of a place in every
library in the United States, and in every historical library
where the English language is understood. We know of
no thousand pages more crowded with valuable matter
no plan more comprehensive and at the same time interesting."
From the Dial of Chicago.
* * *    "The work is a rich repository of facts and
incidents pertaining to the development of a thriving commonwealth and its capital city. It has been accumulated at
the expense of years of enthusiastic and diligent research.
Its parallel in the amount of material presented, and in the
fullness and minuteness of detail, has seldom if ever been
produced in a merely local memoir. The contribution it
makes to the general history of the United States is quite
considerable, and therefore its interest is not restricted to
the limits of the scene in which the narrative centres." * *
From " The Book Buyer," Chas. Scribner Sons.
" It is a large octavo volume of nearly a thousand pages,
luxuriously illustrated by pictures of all events and places
of local interest. The author informs us in his preface that
the preparation of the work has occupied more than ten
years. The enormous amount of care and labor that has
been spent upon the book is evident everywhere; nothing
which concerns the history of Michigan has been overlooked, and there is much in addition which pertains to a
broader historical interest."
From the Central Law Journal at St. Louis.
" This book seems to be a very considerable advance
upon the ordinary town and county histories, which are too
often gotten up, not for the purpose of placing in permanent form matters of local history which are worthy of preserving, but rather for the purpose of making money by
ministering to local vanity. This work has peculiar interest
for the legal profession, on account of its chapters on ' Legislatures and Laws,' 'Justice in the Olden Time,' and 'The
Supreme Courts of the Territory.' These chapters exhibit
phases of legal affairs that are exhibited in the history of no
other locality."
From Letter of Hon. C. I. Walker, of Detroit.
" My expectations were very high; for I had known something of the time and labor you had given to the work and
the indefatigable zeal with which you had pursued your historical researches and the passion for accuracy even in the
minutest details, which has animated you. But the book far
surpasses my highest expectations. I have seen and somewhat carefully examined many local histories, but I have
never seen its equal. I congratulate you most heartily on
its great excellence, and I congratulate the City and our
State, that this great metropolis has had such a historian.
Your chapters upon the 'Judicial History' are especially
valuable and will make the book of great interest to the
legal profession as well as to the general reader.
The manner of getting up the book is in keeping with its
marvelous excellence in other respects.
"Very truly yours,
"C. I. WALKER."


From Letter of C. W. Butterfield, of Madison,
Wis.
Author of " Crawford's Campaign against Sandusky." " Washington-Irvine Correspondence," and several other works.
"I have been thinking for some time about writing to you
to congratulate you upon your great achievement the
'History of Detroit and Michigan.' It is grand. No book
of the kind west of the Alleghanies is its equal."
Letter from Judge James V. Campbell, of the
Supreme Court of Michigan.
"SILAS FARMER, Esq.:
"Dear Szir:-I have been examining with some care your
chapters bearing on judicial matters in Detroit and Michigan, and have been much struck, not only with the accuracy
of your work, but still more with the labor and research
evident throughout. Even since the American occupation
there have always been matters little known, and hard to
search out. You have not only, so far as I can see, exhausted this branch of the subject, but you have discovered
very interesting facts concerning legal administration under
both French and British rule, which have never seen the
light before, at least in this region. All who are connected
with legal affairs-and most people are either occasional
actors or sufferers-owe you greatly for your complete and
thorough treatment of a very important branch of historical
knowledge. Your book is always full and trustworthy, but
this is a peculiarly difficult subject. Yours very truly,
"JAMES V. CAMPBELL."
Letter from C. H. Borgess, Bishop of Detroit.
"We take pleasure in recommending to the public the
History of the City of Detroit, published by Mr. Silas
Farmer of this city, as the successful result of years of
painstaking labors. The author is thoroughly conscientious
and free from bias in all his statements concerning the
Catholic church in this city, which he submitted before publication to the revision of a Rev. gentleman of our diocese.*
We hope Mr. Farmer will meet with the financial success
he deserves.
"C. H. BORGESS,
('Bishop of Detroit."
Letter from Geo. V. N. Lothrop, of Detroit.
SILAS FARMER, Esq.:
"My Dear Sir:- I have found your History of Detroit a
mine of most interesting information. It exhibits proof of
the most patient and thorough research in every quarter
where the real facts could be elicited. Hereafter, whoever
would know the true history of Detroit, which at one time
represented a great part of the great northwest, must go to
your volume. *   *  *  Every lawyer who desires full
information of the early matters which concern his profession at Detroit, will make himself familiar with the 'Judicial ' chapters of your book.
"Very Truly, &c.,
"GEO. V. N. LOTHROP."
* He only suggested a change in a single word. -S. F.




Boston Evening Transcript.
"If Boston, New York, Philadelphia or Baltimore had such
a history of its earlier years, a treasure would they have. * *
"The local information in this book is simply immense,
and the manner in which all this information is "boiled
down," and the method by which it is put together, is truly
a marvel.    *      *     *
" The relation which Detroit held to the great Northwest
of a half-century ago makes this book of large interest to all
who are studying the formation of the western cities and
States, and the growth of the laws peculiar to their respective localities. It has much unpublished and fresh
information.    *      * *
" The history of Detroit will never have to be written a
second time."
Harper's Magazine, June, 1887.
' Since our national centennial especial attention has been
given by many writers in different parts of the country to
the development of local history, and their researches have
led to numerous publications of more or less value according
to the temper and industry of the writers. Among the most
important as well as the most interesting of these publications is the superb volume prepared by Silas Farmer, entitled The History of Detroit and Michigan. The author
has brought to his subject not only a mind of rare intelligence, but a soul in love with the Queen City of the Straits.
We have here the result of many years' patient, diligent, and
painstaking industry; and this is not more admirable than
the taste and judgment which have shaped the materials
drawn from so many sources into a harmonious whole.
The style is simple, direct, and elegant, worthy of a more
ambitious work. The scope of the volume is not narrow.
In the writer's mind his narrative 'epitomizes the history of
half a continent.' Only here can be found any adequate
view of the early history of Michigan.  *  *  *  *
The completeness of the work is astonishing. The author
has not only exhausted the rich materials to be found in published works; he has gathered much that is interesting from
an extensive personal correspondence with men who possessed in one shape or another unpublished materials; he
has not only utilized numerous old French letters, documents, and manuscripts, but has instituted special inquiries
in France, especially in connection with the career of Cadillac; and he has ransacked not only all the documentary
reports and correspondence bearing upon his subject, but
also the old files of local newspapers in various parts of the
country.   *   *    *    *   It need not be said that
such a work is not only a history but a cyclopedia of Detroit
and of the Territorial history of Michigan. It can be said
of no fact relating to the subject to be found in any other
work that it is not found here, and it contains a rich store of
material that cannot be found elsewhere.  Every writer
upon the subject, since Mr. Farmer's book was published,
not only could find here everything he might wish to know,
but, if he would be assured of his accuracy as to details and
dates he must consult this book.  *  *   *   *
A work that must stand forever as the most complete book
of reference on all matters concerning the early history of
Detroit and Michigan."
Detroit Evening Journal.
*    *   *    *    " Mr. Farmer has made his work
so thorough, so complete, so exact that there seems to be
little opportunity for critical carping. There is nothing in


local history which the student might require that may not be
found in the volume. Every topic is treated fully, satisfactorily, impartially, and the preparation has been made with
a care that indicates the good judgment displayed in selecting Mr. Farmer as historiographer.  In the limited space
of a newspaper article it is impossible to give in detail the
merits possessed by the history. Its every chapter in every
department; its excellent arrangement; its careful, painstaking compilation are all worthy of commendation, and the
interested student, as well as the business man and mechanic,
can con its pages with pleasure and profit. In this history
the dryness and drudgery, so frequently noted in works of
like character, seem to be entirely wanting, owing to the fact
that all details are presented in an entertaining manner and
are interspersed at frequent intervals with lively narrative,
novel and interesting.  *   *   *    *    *    *
From the New England Historical and
Genealogical Register.
*      *     *     "It is not the least wonder that the
book has received commendations from leading newspapers, since no editorial room of a Michigan periodical is
complete without it.  *   *    *    *   This book is
a history, and not a historical study, though many of its
chapters will come as near the last named as works boasting
it.   *   *    *    *    This work of Mr. Farmer's is
unique and condensed. It is full of particulars and yet not
redundant in statement. It is orderly and well arranged."
The Preston Bank of Detroit.
"SILAS FARMER, Esq.:
"Dear Szir:-I have read, with great interest, in your
'History of Detroit and Michigan,' your article on Banks
and Currency. I am glad that their history, so full and
complete from 1717 to 1885, has been put in this permanent
form.   *    *    As a citizen of Detroit and Michigan I
am proud of this full and complete History of Detroit, which
will surely last as long as Detroit is known in history. I
would rather be the author of this work than to be the successful manager of the largest bank in the world, or to be
the governor of Michigan, 'Our Michigan.'
"DAVID PRESTON,
'"Fresident."
Farmer's " Detroit."-From      The Critic,
New York.
"It would be well if every growing city would appoint an
official whose duty should be to keep its archives in order,
and commit to the press such memorials as its citizens might
desire to preserve. Taking this judicious view of the matter, the City Council of Detroit in 1842 wisely established
the office of City Historiographer. With less evident wisdom they made the office 'purely honorary.' The result
was that, as usual, they got as much as they gave. At
length, however, with botter fortune than this parsimony
deserved, the office fell to a public-spirited holder, Mr. Silas
Farmer, who has performed its duties as well as if it had
been accompanied by a salary-and possibly better.  In a
handsome octavo volume of a thousand pages he has given
us a 'History of Detroit and Michigan.'  *  *  *   *
The contents of the volume comprise everything that the
history of an American city should be expected to contain,
and the work may well be taken as a model by other civil
historians.  *    *   *    *




If




c3g
CC
E o ~o ll:
CDC
CM                                            p
CD                                                        twO   fa  3
Cb                                      Zt ~   ~ iii::i Z
c::rr~ii::~i-::::iii&~r~:,ii ~~CT)
3:nI~~i~%
'7Zw
CD........
V,   gI::l,:::::~i~ii~~irx




THE HISTORY
OF
DETROIT AND MICHIGAN
OR


ahec HCetrpotolis lltstrated
A CHRONOLOGICAL CYCLOPAEDIA OF THE


IC


*1


PAST


AND PRESENT


INCLUDING A FULL RECORD OF TERRITORIAL DAYS
AND THE ANNALS OF WAYNE COUNTY


IN MICHIGAN


By SILAS FARIER, City Historiographer
"native here, and to the manner born"
juconb z  lnfint, on —  - vi fbrl annm  (nltaigjW
DETROIT
SILAS FARMER & CO
CORNER OF MONROE AVENUE AND FARMER STREET
1889




COPYRIGHT, 1884, BY SILA-S FARMER.
COPYRIGHT, 1889, BY SILAS FARMER.
ALL RIGHTs RESERVED.


Electrotyped and Printed by
THE, DntHorT FREE PRgSS CO14PA14Y




DEDICATION.
URING the progress of this work many friends have greatly aided me in many ways;
one of them, like myself a native of the city, not only assisted me in the manner of
others, but also gave me special encouragement, saying, oftener doubtless than he
remembers:   " Don't let yourself be hurried; take time tc? do it well."  These
thoughtful, helpful words were privately spoken.  I delight in this public acknowledgment of the
long-time friendship and hearty generosity that inspired their utterance, and gratefully dedicate this,
THE FIRST HISTORY OF DETROIT,
TO THOMAS W. PALMER,
THE FIRST SENATOR FROM MICHIGAN
NATIVE TO DETROIT.
My best wish is that he may serve the nation, state, and city in as many ways and as effectively
as he has served


THE AUTHOR.




0




PREFACE.
" And so I penned
It down, until at length it came to be
For length and breadth, the bigness which you see."
Bunyan's " Afology."
IN the summer of 1874 I planned a volume entitled "A History of Detroit," with the purpose of
issuing the work during the National Centennial.  As preparations progressed, the impossibility of
producing a complete history in so short a time became increasingly apparent, and the plan was
abandoned.
After the original plan was given up, the work of gathering information went forward year by
year, with the purpose of publishing only when no more material was known to be obtainable. During
this period, many have asked why the volume was not finished, and to not a few, the necessity of spending
so much time was not clearly apparent.
To me the advantages of delay have been daily manifest. I now fully understand that a local
history bears to general history the same relation that a microscopic examination bears to one made with
the naked eye; and that this is especially true when the history of a city nearly two hundred years old is
to be unfolded, and a work of permanent value produced. The main purpose has been to write a history
of Detroit, but the relation of the city to the territorial government was such that I have been compelled
to give more of detail concerning the early history of Michigan than can be found in all other published
histories.
Time, patience, discrimination, and large expenditures of money have been essential factors in
the preparation of the volume; I, however, have had no regrets, for the work has been a labor of love, and
I have been increasingly glad that it was my privilege to write the history of my birthplace.
~In view of the strange and interesting incidents connected with the history of Detroit, and the fact
that it epitomizes the history of half the continent, and furnishes much information that is duplicated in
the annals of no other city, it seems strange indeed that no one has heretofore attempted a comprehensive
view of our fair domain. Undoubtedly there are those who could have woven a finer web, but none
could be more earnest or enthusiastic, and the work has waited many years for more skilful hands. If
nativity, continuous residence for twoscore years, and passionate love for the Queen City of the Straits confer
any fitness for the work, so much, at least, is mine. I have studied Cadillac's own writings, handled
tomahawks and scalping-knives stained with the blood of a century ago, read original letters written by
Gladwin and Clark, and, bending over the moldering dust of Hamtramck, " the friend of Washington,"
have received inspiration for my task.
I am compelled to believe that no stranger or resident of a few years could have accomplished what
I have attempted. Without an intimate knowledge of the city, continuing through many years, various
obscure and buried facts could not have been unearthed, and historic problems that have eluded all
previous research would have remained unsolved. A chemist sometimes finds out what elements there
are in one substance by adding others: in history one can understand certain facts only as he studies
them in connection with collateral circumstances. Many topics are so closely related that the history of
either could not be written without a knowledge of the other.
A good history is like a landscape, in that many things are brought at once within the range of
visionl; and it should resemble a photograph, preserving those minute points which give character to the
subject. Facts of little value in themselves are often of great import when considered with attendant




vi


PREFACE.


circumstances. Stars of the first magnitude are easily found: it is the little asteroids that escape
observation, and as these are discovered various planetary disturbances are explained.
In local history, details, deemed of trifling importance, are often unrecorded. These are, therefore,
difficult to obtain, but the knowledge they give is frequently essential as a key to important facts. Items
that would be unimportant in a national history are in the highest degree appropriate and useful in local
annals. I have sometimes found that a single fact bore such relation to various subjects that allusion to
it, or at least knowledge of it, was necessary to an intelligent presentation of several themes.  Some
facts were so far away in the dim regions of the past that patient search and close observation were
required to find them, and more than once, a week has been spent in obtaining a single date. It is
believed that a special feature of the book —the giving of definite dates of a great number of occurrences
- will add much to its practical value. The giving of so many dates has compelled the use of forms of
expression that might else have been avoided, the interjection of a date often robbing a sentence of its
smoothness; but as the work was designed for reference, mere rhetoric has been sacrificed to definiteness
of detail. I have sought for seasoning, but have not desired to serve up that alone. The facts have
certainly been gathered. I have made no pretence of gathering, but have been conscientiously thorough.
Incomplete literary work, alike with sham, mechanical endeavor, is* the bane of the age; the one often
destroys life, and the other debilitates that appreciation of the true which constitutes one of the joys of
existence.
The search for information has often been pursued under difficulties that might have been
discouraging if I had not often been rewarded by the discovery of interesting facts, entirely unknown
before. To obtain such facts the mind must be historically magnetized, so that, moving through stores of
material, it will instinctively gather that which is appropriate and useful. If I have failed to do this, it
has not been for lack of a high ideal.
Duyckinck describes the style of Dr. Johnson as consisting in <" inimitable generalization supported by
picturesque detail, and animating suggestions enlivened by epigram and antithesis." Could there be a
better standard? The tracing of some facts has been like the tracking of a hare; again and again it has
been necessary to go back on the path, and renew the search, and at times, while rummaging in the garrets
of old French houses and later dwellings, amid the dust and must of a century, I have almost forgotten
to what age I belonged, and have for the time lived in the midst of past regimes.
As Columbus, when he saw branches of trees and seaweed drifting from the west, was led by the
law of induction to infer the existence of America, so a true historian, by the presence of certain facts,
foreknows the existence of others, and, like Columbus, he is ready to sail upon every sea in search of what
is known but undiscovered, and as he searches for one truth, innumerable others come like reefs and
islands into view. When found, he gloats like a miser over a new acquisition, and delights to recur to,
and call the fact his own. In the search for material I have traversed many untrodden ways, and
searched unnumbered papers and places that will not again yield information.
In local history, division and detail are inseparable and essential. It is as impossible to carry along
in one narrative all the various themes pertaining to the history of a city, as to reproduce in one
photograph the faces of an entire family, giving the appearance of each in childhood, youth, and age.
The method pursued in this work of treating each subject by itself has involved much added labor,
and gives opportunity for closer criticism than would otherwise be possible. The plan, in the fullness
with which it has been attempted, is believed to be original. The chronological relation of each important fact to every other is shown in the annals at the close of the volume. Many so-called local histories
should have a more general title; they give comparatively few items on local affairs, because the obtaining
of new facts involves much trouble, and it is easier to generalize than to particularize, to copy than to
obtain from original sources.
My aim has been to offer so complete a list of subjects, such fullness of information, and such
thoroughness of classification, as to make the volum aa model othef its kind;volume a model of its kind; no instand in no instance was the major
portion of the information in any chapter obtained from any one person, book, or manuscript. In certain




PREFACE.


vii


subjects, I have intentionally preserved colloquial forms of expression, because they help to show the spirit
of the times, and constitute part of the history of the period. I have desired to exhibit the characteristics, and the growth of the city in its varied aspects, and to trace in connected form the development of all
the varied forms of its social and governmental existence. Instead of summarizing their contents, I have
often quoted at length from original documents, in the belief that others besides myself would be glad to
have the exact language used.
If some of the chapters seem to lack interest, I can only say that certain subjects have obstinately
resisted any other treatment than the plain recital of facts.
If to be a reliable historian, one must be always cool, and calm, and unimpassioned, as some would
have us believe, then I must acknowledge that I was unfitted for my task. It seems to me, however, that,
even in local history, the historian should be full of both the fervor and the flavor of the times he would
describe. If it be thought that some statements are too highly colored, I can only say that concerning certain parts of our story, I have felt that no description could do full justice to the reality. As far as possible all persons known to have been specially connected with the growth and government of the city are
appropriately mentioned, and no feature proved more difficult than the gathering and proper spelling of
the thousands of names contained herein. Almost without exception the official records of the city and
county prior to the last thirty-five years are so meager and so carelessly written that the obtaining of
the names of many regularly elected officers was only possible by comparing and consulting various
books and papers that had no necessary relation to the information sought. Many items have been
obtained only after hundreds of personal interviews, and the obtaining of the information was only possible
because I was able to bring it to the memory of persons interviewed by reminding them of collateral facts
and dates. With the aid of definite data obtained from written records, I have been able to test the
recollections of aged persons, and to verify statements that otherwise would have been valueless.
In the search for material I have personally examined, or caused to be examined, the collections and
publications of the American Antiquarian Society, at Worcester, Mass., the State Historical Society, at
Madison, Wis., the Western Reserve and Northern Ohio Historical Society, at Cleveland, Ohio, the Historical
Society of Pennsylvania, at Philadelphia, the Massachusetts Historical Society, at Boston, the Chicago
Historical Society, and the Historical and Philosophical Society of Ohio, at Cincinnati. Examination has
also been made of hundreds of old manuscripts and documents at Ottawa, Albany, Indianapolis, Pittsburgh,
Columbus, Cincinnati, and New York. The New York Colonial Documents in ten volumes, and the Pennsylvania Colonial Archives and Records in twenty-nine volumes, also the Calendar of Virginia State Papers
have all been carefully read. From one letter to scores of letters, with information, have been received
from the following places: Boston, Cambridge, Lowell, Salem, and Worcester in Massachusetts; New
Haven and Norwich in Connecticut; Newport in Rhode Island; New York, Brooklyn, Albany, Buffalo,
Syracuse, Troy, West Point and Manlius in New York; Philadelphia, Harrisburg, and Pittsburgh in Pennsylvania; Elizabeth and Trenton in New Jersey; Ann Arbor, Algonac, Armada, Albion, Grand Rapids,
Lansing, Kalamazoo, Jackson, Jonesville, South Haven, Three Rivers, Traverse City, Mackinaw, Mt.
Clemens, Birmingham, Howell, a,  e Battle Creek, Northville, Owosso, Monroe, Meridian, Michigan Centre,
Port Huron, Pontiac, Plymouth, Petersburgh, Palmyra, and Portland in Michigan; Madison, Milwaukee,
Prairie du Chien, Calamine, Darlington, and Plymouth in Wisconsin; Chicago, Jacksonville, and Springfield
in Illinois; Cleveland, Cincinnati, Chillicothe, Columbus, and Dayton in Ohio; Indianapolis, Richmond,
and Peru in Indiana; St. Louis and Jefferson City in Missouri; Denver in Colorado; San Francisco in
California; Washington and Georgetown in District of Columbia; Baltimore in Maryland; Richmond in
Virginia; Frankfort, Louisville, Lexington, and Newport in Kentucky; Marietta in Georgia; New Orleans
in Louisiana; Jacksonville in Florida; Toronto, Ottawa, Quebec, Kleinbergh, Brockville, and Hamilton in
Canada; and from Dublin, Ireland; London, England; and Paris, France.
The whole list of letters received numbers 2,166. From the State and War Departments at Washington a large amount of valuable information not heretofore published was obtained. The old volumes in
the Wayne County register's office, and the plat-books, have all been inspected; also the registers and files




Viii                                    PREFACE.
in the probate office, the records of the county commissioners and Board of Supervisors, and other records
in the offices of the county clerk, county auditors, and county treasurer, including many old township records
and proceedings of the Board of Election Canvassers. As having direct connection with city matters, all
the old records of the Governor and Judges, and their proceedings as a land board, have been read, and
with them a variety of petitions, memorials, and reports made to the Governor and Judges, the Board of
Trustees, and the Common Council; also the records of the Board of Trustees of the town of Detroit,
beginning with I802, all of the proceedings of the Common Council from 1815 to the present, together
with innumerable ordinances which from time to time have been passed. The annual messages of mayors
and reports of the several city officers have been consulted, and every report made by the Water, Fire,
Police, and House of Correction Commissioners and the Board of Public Works has furnished material for
the work. I have also made use of the printed reports of the Board of Education, and have read, mostly
in manuscript, the proceedings of their several meetings, beginning with 1842. Each published Directory
of Detroit has been studied, and every map of the city, either large or small, consulted; also the registers
and records of several of the old fire companies, and several hundred miscellaneous pamphlets.
During the progress of the work I have been aided in every possible way by those who have made a
specialty of preserving information concerning the city. And first of all, I name with grateful thanks
Judge James V. Campbell, who has, at all times, given without stint the advantage of his exceptionally
reliable and complete knowledge of the past. But for his unfailing courtesy and long-continued help, I
should have had much less courage in going on with the work. With his name I must also associate the
name of that kind and courteous gentleman, C. C. Trowbridge, who so lately passed to his reward. He
laid his memory and his manuscripts under contribution to furnish scores of items for this volume. No
one equalled him in knowledge on many subjects connected with Detroit. Miscellaneous information of
great variety and much interest was gleaned from the files of newspapers which I was fortunate in finding
nearly complete, for every year from I817 to the present time. All were carefully looked over, -for
some years files of two and three papers were examined, -a total of twenty thousand copies having been
consulted. In many of them, even the advertisements were scanned for items and suggestions. This effort
alone occupied several months. For the use of various files I am under particular obligation to William E.
Quinby, of The Detroit Free Press; William Stocking, L. F. Harter, and H. E. Baker, of The Post and
Tribune; and James H. Stone, C. K. Backus, and E. G. Holden, formerly connected with the last-named
paper. The files of The Evening News and the personal knowledge of its founder and chief proprietor,
James E. Scripps, were also laid under contribution. It is not too much to say that, without an examination of the newspaper files, it would have been utterly impossible to prepare a history of the city which
would have been at all complete. In addition to the local newspapers, the files of The National Intelligencer at Washington from  800oo to 817, of The Alexandria Herald from  8 o to I825, of The Philadelphia
Aurora from I798 to I815, and also old files of The Pittsburgh Commonwealth, The Quebec Gazette, and
a full series of Niles's Register were examined.  All of these publications were issued before any
paper was published at Detroit, and they contained many facts not found elsewhere. Even the hotel
registers have furnished some items of interest, and the reports of business, charitable, literary, and
educational institutions and societies have been systematically obtained and digested.
The reports of the Supreme Court, and certain of the court files, calendars, and "short books" have
contributed valuable facts, and reference has been had to various volumes in the Bar Library. Through the
courtesy of C. I. Walker, secretary of the Historical Society organized many years ago, by General Cass,
H. R. Schoolcraft, and other distinguished men, I had access to and have copied many of the original
records, documents, and manuscripts, on different subjects, collected by that organization. Judge Walker's
own library, including his private scrap-books, were also generously opened to my inspection; also
scrap-books owned by Samuel Zug, George W. Osborn, J. E. Pittman, Levi Bishop, and others. Several
old wills in the probate office, the private diaries of individuals, and in several instances family records
have furnished incidents and items.  Many of the older families brought out for examination old
hair-trunks and wooden chests full of papers, and several score of these receptacles of the past




PREFACE.


ix


were diligently examined. In many of the old papers the signatures of Bradstreet, Carlton, Vaudreuil,
and Hamilton were frequently seen. Among the valuable manuscripts, which by the courtesy of individuals have been consulted, were the papers of Judges Woodward and May, also those of the Abbott,
Woodbridge, Witherell, Palmer, Cooper, Brush, and Campau families.
The old account-books of the Macomb family and of Thomas Smith have afforded many curious
facts. Much desirable information was secured by an examination of the original letter-books of D. Henly
and General Wilkins, covering the period just prior and subsequent to the surrender of the post of Detroit
in I796. The very complete abstracts of titles in Wayne County, prepared by E. C. Skinner and C. M.
Burton, were willingly placed at my service, and through the courtesy of Rev. Father Anciaux, and with the
aid of H. Prudhomme, the records of St. Anne's Church, dating from 1704, were examined. In preparing
the history of the Roman Catholic churches and their schools, I was especially aided by the
Vicar-General, P. Hennaert, and the Secretary of the Diocese, Rev. C. P. Maes.  Access was also
had to the private library of Bishop Borgess, who has evinced in various ways his appreciation of my
work. The clergymen of every denomination, and the officers of societies of every kind, almost without
exception, have cordially exhibited the official records in their care, and have aided in obtaining from them
such facts as were desired. By persevering effort, continued for nearly a year, and with the help of Senator
H. P. Baldwin, ex-President R. B. Hayes, and Governor Charles Foster, I obtained access to the St.
were published in book form. When read in connection with other facts, some of the letters are of
exceeding interest. The twenty-six volumes of Sir William Johnson's Manuscripts at Albany, and the
manuscript volumes of the Haldimnand and Simcoe Papers at Ottawa, several hundred in number, were
personally examined, and many entirely new and hitherto unknown facts gleaned therefrom.
In order to obtain information relating to Cadillac I pushed my inquiries to France, and under my
direction journeys of inquiry and search were made to Aix, Fumel, Castelsarrasin, Montauban, St. Nicolas
de la Grave, Caumont, Angeville, Mombeau, and Toulouse. Inquiries were made among relatives and
descendants, and old notarial and parish records were examined.  In these endeavors the aid rendered by Messrs. Flamens and Taupiac, of Castelsarrasin, was of great value, and I was specially aided
by the services and suggestions of Hon. George Walker, the United States Consul-General at Paris. The
gratification of finding the place and date of birth of the founder of Detroit, heretofore unknown, abundantly compensated for the trouble and outlay.
Through the aid of L. P. Sylvain of the Library of Parliament at Ottawa, and T. P. Bedard, Provincial
Registrar at Quebec, copies of the official correspondence of the governors of New France, contained in
nearly threescore large manuscript folios, were examined, and a large amount of valuable and entirely new
material extracted therefrom. Access was also had to the copies of original documents and letters
pertaining to Detroit, obtained in London and Paris by General Cass, only part of which were made
use of by Mrs. Sheldon, and a number of other French manuscripts have been translated, and
collated.  Information has been obtained directly from  the State officers of Massachusetts, Ohio,
Indiana, Kentucky, and Michigan, and I have examined all the laws of the Northwest Territory, the
territorial documents of Indiana and Michigan, the State Laws of Michigan, the reports of Michigan State
officers for every year, and all the Legislative Council, House, and Senate journals, and the governors'
messages; the registers of the official acts of the territorial governors, and copies of the correspondence of
the territorial officers, with the Departments at Washington, still on file at the national capital. The very
complete collection of books and manuscripts concerning Michigan, collected by the late W. S. George, of
Lansing, were, with his hearty permission, consulted with much advantage. The laws of the United
States from the first to the last Congress, with scores of published volumes of congressional annals and
debates, and the immense tomes known as the American State Papers and American Archives, and the
several census reports from I8Io, have all been used. All the volumes in the Library of Parliament, at
Ottawa, and the Library of Congress at Washington, and all the rich resources gathered at Madison, giving
promise of any information, have also been examined.




X


PREFACE.


Of published works more immediately connected with Detroit, use has been made of the Historical
and Scientific Discourses of Messrs. Cass, Schoolcraft, and Whiting; Mrs. Sheldon's and Lanman's Histories
of Michigan; Blois's Gazetteer; Campbell's Outlines of the Political History of Michigan; Lanman's Red
Book; Schoolcraft's Memoirs, Clark's History of the Wyandotts; the four volumes of Collections of the
Michigan Pioneer Society, Roberts' Sketches of Detroit, and M. Rameau's Notes Historiques sur la Colonie
Canadienne de Detroit. A great number of miscellaneous works in the State, Public, Mechanics', Young
Men's, Cass, and University of Michigan Libraries have been consulted; and among those which have
afforded a few items, the following volumes should be noted: Atwater's History of Ohio, Albach's
Western Annals, Armstrong's Notices of War of I8I2, Adventures of Daniel Boone, Barber's Historical
Collections of Ohio, Burnet's Notes on the Northwest Territory, Bancroft's History of the United States
(ten volumes), Bell's History of Canada, Butler's History of Kentucky, Brown's View of the Campaign of the
Western Army, Bangs's History of 'he M. E. Church (four volumes), Butterfield's Crawford's Campaign
against Sandusky and Washington-Irvine Letters, Caniff's Settlement of Upper Canada, Craig's Olden Time,
Campbell's Life of William  Hull, Coffin's 1812- the War and its Moral, Carver's Travels, Cist's
Miscellany, Colden's Five Nations, Collins's History of Kentucky (two volumes), Clark's Proofs of the
Corruption of General James Wilkinson (two volumes), Collections of Massachusetts Historical Society
(forty-one volumes), Dillon's History of Indiana, Dubuisson's Report of the Siege of Detroit, Dawson's
Life of Harrison, Darby's Tour from New York to Detroit, Drake's Life of Tecumseh, De Peyster's
Miscellanies, Mrs. Ellet's Pioneer Women of the West, Forbes's Trial of General Hull, French's Historical
Collections of Louisiana (five volumes), Gayarre's History of Louisiana, Garneau's History of Canada (two
volumes), Hildreth's Pioneer History, Hull's Memoirs, Hennepin's Travels, Fleckewelder's Narrative,
Jefferson's Correspondence (seven volumes), James's Military Occurrences, Ketchum's Buffalo and the
Senecas (two volumes), Lossing's Fieldbook of War of 1812, Laverdieres Champlain (six volumes), La
Hontan's Travels, Loskiel's History of the Missions of the United Brethren, McAfee's History of the Late
War, Mackenzie's Life of Commodore Perry, McDonald's Western Sketches, Manti's History of the Late
War in North America, McKenny's Tour of the Lakes, McClung's Western Sketches, Memoirs of
Chevalier de Beauchene, Memoire de Bougainville, Memoire sur la Canada, Marshall's Kentucky, Monnette's
History of the Valley of the Mississippi (three volumes), Margry's Relationes Inedites, and also his five
volumes on Early French Discoveries, Official Correspondence of the War of 1812, Ontwa, the Son of the
Forest, Pouchot's Memoirs (two volumes), Parkman's La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West, Old
Regime in Canada, and Conspiracy of Pontiac, Pickett's History of Alabama, Rogers's Diary of the Siege of
Detroit, Rogers's Journal, Stoddard's Louisiana, Shea's Translation of Charlevoix's New France (six
volumes), Smith's History of Canada, Smith's History of Wisconsin, Schoolcraft's Aboriginal Tribes of
North America (six volumes), Stone's Life of J. Brant, and Life and Times of Sir William Johnson, Sparks's
Letters to Washington (four volumes), Theller's Canada in 1837, Todd and Drake's Life of Harrison,
I'asse's Les Canadiennes de l'Ouest, Williams's American Pioneer, Weld's Travels in North America,
Wilkinson's Memoirs, and Young and Smith's Life of Governor Cass.
The above list of books very nearly represents the bibliography of Detroit. A notable sentence which
appears in many of the works was originally uttered by General Cass in an address before the State Historical
Society. He said, " No place in the United States presents such a series of events interesting in themselves
and permanently affecting, as they occurred, its progress and prosperity. Five times its flag has changed,
three different sovereignties have claimed its allegiance, and since it has been held by the United States,
the government has been thrice transferred; twice it has been besieged by the Indians, once captured in
war, and once burned to the ground."  Apparently every one who has written on Detroit was impressed
with the elegance with which Governor Cass epitomized the history of this region. In the course of my
researches I have found the extract given in whole or in part by several score of writers, and almost without an exception, no credit was given to the author of the paragraph, which is panoramic in the completeness with which it presents our history.
For personal letters containing items of interest on many subjects, I have been indebted to Francis




PREFACE.


xi


Parkman, the noted historian of the old French regime, to R. H. Collins, author of the History of Kentucky; to C. C. Baldwin, Chas. Whittlesey, and H. N. Johnson, of Cleveland, of the Western Reserve and
North Ohio, Historical Society; to Prof. C. E. Anthon of New York; to *John B. Dillon, of Indianapolis,
author of History of Indiana; to *Rev. Martin Kundig, of Milwaukee; to * Dr. Leonard Bacon; to
* 0. H. Marshall, of the Buffalo Historical Society, author of several monographs on historical subjects;
to the Hon. Thomas Reynolds, of Ottawa; to Benjamin Suite, also of Ottawa, author of the most recent
History of the French Canadians; to S. F. Havens, Secretary of the American Antiquarian Society at
Worcester, Mass.; to L. C. Draper, LL. D., Secretary of the State Historical Society of Madison, Wis.,
and his co-laborer D. S. Durrie, librarian of the same society; and to John Austin Stevens, former editor
of the Magazine of American History. I am also specially indebted to Douglass Brymner, Archivist of
the Dominion at Ottawa, and his polite assistants, Messrs. Alexander Duff and C. Rose; to Dr. John G.
Shea, the well-known Catholic author; to Benson J. Lossing, Chas. Gayarre, of New Orleans, author
of various historical works on Louisiana; to Hon. Frederick De Peyster and General J. Watts De
Peyster, lineal descendants of Major Arent S. De Peyster, and to Charles Lanman, of Georgetown,
author of the Red Book. The librarian of Congress, A. R. Spofford, with great patience and cordiality,
has answered scores of letters, and aided me in securing much information not otherwise obtainable.
F. Saunders, librarian of the Astor Library, performed similar services; Julius Dexter, secretary of
the Ohio Historical and Philosophical Society at Cincinnati, and Robert Clarke, publisher, of the same
city, called attention to facts that resulted in obtaining matter of great interest and value. Various
suggestions and items, some of them highly important, were obtained by correspondence with M. B.
Wood, of Albion, *Rev. Dr. Alfred Brunson, of Prairie du Chien, E. M. McGraw, of Plymouth, Wis., James
C. Fargo, of New York, William Sutton, of Battle Creek, Judge John E. Parke, of Pittsburg, Rev. George
Taylor, of Michigan, John Smith, Jr., of Romeo, L. M. Miller, of Lansing, and B. 0. Williams, of Owosso.
John T. Blois, author of the Gazetteer of 1839, and Mrs. E. M. Sheldon Stewart, whose " Early Days of
Michigan " is widely esteemed, have personally furnished items of value. I am indebted for many courtesies to Henry Gillman, librarian of the Public Library; both he and his predecessor, Prof. H. Chaney,
afforded every possible facility and privilege. I have also been the recipient of many favors from City
Clerks C. H. Borgman, Louis Dillman, and Alexander A. Saenger.
For translations of a number of old French letters, documents, and manuscripts I am specially
indebted to L. L. Barbour. I also secured much valuable aid from Messrs. Bela Hubbard, J. C. Holmes,
James A. Girardin, *Levi Bishop, T. P. Hall, R. R. Elliott, and J. C. W. Seymour. To name all who
have aided me would be impossible, but I must, in justice to myself, mention the helpful courtesy of
Messrs. William Barclay, Herbert Bowen, Dr. William Brodie, J. J. Bardwell, Walter Crane, M. P.
Christian, Gregory J. Campau, D. J. Campau, Jr., *\V. K. Coyl, S. B. Coyl, *Z. Chandler, Dr. L.
Connor, Alexander Chapoton, Adam Couse, E. V. Cicotte, H. A. Chaney, Levi E. Dolsen, P. E. De Mill,
D. B. Duffield, S. T. Douglass, Henry Doty, S. D. Elwood, J. R. Elliott, J. S. Farrand, C. J. O'Flvnn,
M. W. Field, * Rev. George Field, L. L. Farnsworth, Mark Flanigan, M. H. Gascoigne, Chauncy Hurlbut,
E. C. Hinsdale, Mrs. W. Y. Hamlin, * Richard Hawley, Rev. M. Hickey, Mai: Hochgraef,. D. Farrand Henry,
C. B. Howell, William Harsha, Walter S. Harsha, G. A. Hough, John H. Harmon, James F. Joy, J. Huff
Jones, *R. F. Johnstone, John Kendall (of the Fire Department), L. P. Knight, Henry W. Lord, W. N.
Ladue, A. C. McGraw, Frederick Morley, J. F. Munroe, L. R. Meserve, Mrs. Andrew Myler, George H.
Minchener, James McKay, John Owen, Thomas W. Palmer, Philo Parsons, George W. Pattison, Francis
Raymond, A. B. Raymond, C. N. Riopelle, Robert E. Roberts, A. Sheley, F. H. Seymour, Henry Starkey,
Dr. Morse Stewart, J. M. B. Sill, Elisha Taylor, J. E. Tryon, Henry M. Utley, * Caleb Van Husan, *William
D. Wilkins, W. B. Wesson, Dudley B. Woodbridge, Jefferson Wiley, *J. L. Whiting, *A. S. Williams,
H. N. Walker, J. C. Warner, and Dr. C. C. Yemans.
The work of procuring originals from which to make illustrations of past scenes, the selecting and


*All these have passed away while the work was in progress.




Xii


PREFACE.


obtaining subjects for engravings to represent the present period, and the gathering of data for some of the
specially important pictures, proved both difficult and expensive. In certain representations I was fortunate
in securing the aid of C. W. Sumner, who successfully carried out my desires.
Where any pictufre has been produced without an original from which to copy, the utmost care has
been taken to have the illustration conform to the facts, and the few drawings for such pictures,
before being engraved, were submitted for criticism to competent persons. In the various parts of one
picture there are facts obtained from a daguerreotype, from an old photograph of a still older lithograph,
from an original architect's plan, from a pencil-sketch by a former carpenter who has for many years been
an esteemed minister; several old deeds were also consulted, and all the facts obtained, as well as the results
of a dozen interviews with competent critics, are embodied in the engraving. In producing the engravings
the aim has been historic accuracy rather than artistic effect, and what may be lacking in the finish of
some pictures is intended to be more than made up in the fullness and range of illustrations contained in
the volume.
In making the engravings of buildings and scenes of the present day, the photographs, in nearly
every case, were taken specially for this work; and in collecting all of the materials, where information
was to be obtained, no question of time, or toil, or cost has been considered. Every person, place, book,
or depository promising information upon any subject relating to the city has been laid under contribution.
Every clue has been followed, every suggested receptacle searched, and every individual interviewed that
there was reason to suppose could aid in the work.
In collecting and compiling, the following plan was pursued. I first searched everywhere for
everything of interest on every subject, and carefully copied what was found. All the facts were next
classified by subjects, and then arranged in chronological order. Each subject was afterwards taken up
separately, and written out as fully as the facts obtained would allow. Points or details found to be
lacking were noted, the necessary details looked up, and the several subjects were then again rewritten.
Finally, during the ten years the work has been in preparation, careful attention has been paid to all events
pertaining to the history of the city; these have been noted and added as they occurred, and up to the
time of going to press the several subjects are believed to be complete. Both in the text and in the
illustrations certain information is given, which, if not of great present value, will become of service as
the years progress.
In putting into shape the materials I have gathered I have sought to be candid and accurate, and
hope that no evidences of narrowness or bigotry can be shown. The variety of subjects made any
methodical and proper classification very difficult. The arrangement finally adopted was carefully
thought over, and is believed to be as convenient and appropriate as possible. A small amount of space
has been devoted to business interests. Without stores and manufactories no city could exist, and the
establishments represented find legitimate place in a history intended to be complete. In view of the
magnitude of the work and the minuteness of the information it contains, it will be strange indeed if no
errors are discovered; every effort has, however, been made to insure accuracy, and the author will
greatly appreciate the courtesy of any person giving information that will in any way add to the
value or completeness of future editions.
The full and careful index was compiled, partly as a labor of love, because of his interest in
the work, by Prof. Henry Chaney, formerly Librarian of the Public Library. The mention of this fact
is a guarantee that it has been prepared with scholarly care.
In the final completion of the volume I have been materially aided by the courteous and competent
foreman of the Free Press Book Room, Mr. Louis Beckbissinger; he has made numerous practical
and valuable suggestions, and has faithfully supervised the work.
With these statements I confidently submit the volume to all who have an appreciation of local history;
and if the public experience in reading, a tithe of the pleasure that I have found in gathering and gleaning,
I am sure of grateful remembrance.
S.F.
DETROIT, August, 1884.




TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PART I. —LOCALITY.
CHAPTER I.
Detroit: Its Names, Location, and Surroundings.-An Old City.- Remarkable Facts. —Unique
Records. - Indian Designations. - Their Meaning. - A Prophetic Name. - Later Names. - The
Word Detroit. — Corporate Titles. - Location of City.- Boundaries. -- Latitude and Longitude.Relation to Other Cities. - Conformation of Ground. - Mrs. Jameson's Description.- Present Appearance. - Adjacent Townships and Villages,- Hamtramck, Springwells, Grosse Pointe, Greenfield.                                                                                3-5
CHAPTER II.
The River, Islands, Wharves and Docks, Streams and Mills.- The River.- Original Scenery.A Natural and National Boundary. - Length, Width, Depth, Character of Bottom.- Harbor.Volume of Water. - Current. - Elevation above Sea. - Condition in Winter. - Ice Supply. -Absence of Danger.- Highest and Lowest Levels.- Causes of Rise and Fall.- Temperature.- Boating
Facilities. -Excursions.-Names of Islands.-Origin of Names. - Curious Statements.-Wharves
and Docks.- - The River Line.- Improvement of River Front.- Early Docks.- Length of Docks.Three Old Streams.- Courses and Names of Streams.- Accident on the Savoyard.- Bridges.Fishing at Congress Street.-Transformations.- Old Mills.- Their Location.            6-io
CHAPTER III.
Soil and Products, Game, Grain, and Fruits. - Good Soil. -Different Strata. - Cadillac's Description.-Vast Prairies.-Rows of Trees. - Fruits. —Wild Animals. -Game Birds.-Large Buffaloes.Native Woods.-Swans and Ducks.       An Indian's Illustration. -Serene Skies.  A Desirable
Place.-Weaving Buffalo Wool. - Numerous Wolves. -Wolf Scalps. - Pigeon Roosts. -Bear Visitors. - Migratory Game. - Song Birds. - Flowers. - Berries. - Wild Honey. -- Maple Sugar. -
Enormous Production,-Indian Mococks.-De Peyster's "Sugar Makers."-Early Harvests.Indian Farmers.-Scarcity of Provisions.- Help from Montreal.- Bougainville's Description.Importance of Detroit.-A Thousand Bushels of Wheat Burned.-A Famine Imminent.- Two
Dead Bodies on the Beach. - Continued Scarcity.- Clouds of Ducks.- Sportsmen Drowned. - Supplies from the King's Stores.-Acreage under Cultivation.- Apples and Cider. -Pears and Poems.Tiffin's False Report. - Enormous Vegetables.- First Wagon-load of Flour. - Exporting Flour.Tobacco to Baltimore.- Remarkable Fruits. -First Agricultural Society. - Fish and Fisheries.Schoolcraft's Eulogy.-The State Fish Hatchery.                                      I I-I6
CHAPTER IV.
Cadillac's Grant.-French Farms or Private Claims.- Lands Covered by City.- Seigneurial Rights.Cadillac's Traditional Grant. - Its Limit. -His Claims. - Grounds of Claim.- His Concessions. —
Conditions of his Grants. - Singular Requirements.- Grants within Stockade. - Aigremont's
Report.- Cadillac's Departure. - His Property.- Cadillac's Claims Conceded.- Intrigues of
Governor and Intendant. - The King's Decree. - His Purpose Defeated. - Memorial of La Mothe,
Jr.- The Maichen's Deed. - A Vague Conveyance. - Misstatements. - The Facts Analyzed.Illegalities of Commandants. -The Beauharnois Grants. -Their Order. -Explanation of Old
Claims. - Grants by English Commandants. - Indian Deeds. - The French Farms. - Settlement of
French Claims.- Doings and Reports of Commissioners.- Surveyors' Blunders.- Careless Clerks.Names of Commissioners.                                                             17 —23
[xiii]




xiv


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


-


CHAPTER V.
The Public Domain. -The Park Lots and the Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract. -The Governor and
Judges' Plan. - Land Boards. - The Common Field. — Co-operative Labor.- The Commons. -
United States Property.- The Wilkins Letter. - Claim of Inhabitants. -Memorial to Congress. -
Statements of Hull and Woodward. — Indignant Inhabitants. - Action of Governor and Judges. —
Lots versus Pastures. - Renewed Complaints.- The Park Lots. - Location. - When Surveyed. -
Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract. - Date of Survey. - Governor and Judges' Plan. - Size  of Ancient
Lots. - Meeting under Pear Trees. -Woodward's Persuasions. - Gentle's Humorous Description. -
Woodward's Performances. - Discontent of People. - The Governor and Judges' Regulations. -
Prices of Lots.-Hull and Woodward Visit Washington. -The Act of I806. -Convivial Legislators. - Mysterious Transactions. - Suspicion of Inhabitants. - Unnecessary Delays. - Bad Management.- Protests of People. - Plan of Division. - Classification of Inhabitants. - More
Manoeuvring. - Liberal Constructions. - Donation Lots. -- Room for Criticism. - Changes in
Plans. - Changes in Numbers of Lots. -Woodward's Letter to Madison. - The Book of Sections.The Woodward Plan. -Its Advantages. -Washington the Model. — The Plan Inoperative. -Why
Changed. - The Official Map. - Unlawful Powers. - Peculiar Management. - No Financial
Report. - Remarkable Confidence. - A Unique History. - The Detroit Fund. - Secretaries of Land
Board. - Termination of Trust - The Transfer of 1842. - Report of Hubbard and O'Flynn.- Old
and New Lot Numbers. -Land Board Sessions of Common Council.                       24-31
CHAPTER VI.
Maps of Detroit. - City Boundary at Different Periods. - Cass and Brush Farms. - Military
Reserves. -Plans of I749 and I754.-The T. Smith Plan.-The J. O. Lewis Map. - Mullett's
Map. - Farmer's Map. - Later City Maps. -Area of Town in I802. - Extent of Governor and
Judges' Plan. - Changes in City Boundaries. - The Cass and Brush Farms. - Dates of Original
Grants. - Improvements. - Desirable Locations. -- Military Reserves. - A  Powder Magazine in
Exchange. - Laying out the Reserve. -- Changes in Plan of I807.                    32-36
CHAPTER        VII.
Public Surveys. —United States Land Office.- The King's Surveyors. - First American Surveys.Location of Office. - Names of Surveyor-Generals. - United States Land Office. -First Sales of
Lands.-Prices.- Receipts from Public Lands.-Early Emigration. - Amazing Numbers.-Extensive
Sales. -- Extravagant Speculation. - Paper City Period. - Incidental Details. - Cruel Joke. - The
Bubble Bursts. - Bounds of Land District. - Prices of Lands. - Original Patents. - Fees of
Officers. - Names of Registers and Receivers.                                      37-38
CHAPTER        VIII.
Deeds, Mortgages, and Titles. -Past and Present Prices of Lands. - Notarial Records. - Recording
of Deeds and Mortgages. -Present System. - Abstracts of Title. - Derivation of Titles. - Evidences of Title. - Clouded Titles. - Record of Subdivisions. - Names of County Registers. - City
Registers. - Incredible Prices. - Normal Values. - First Sale of Park Lots. - Prices Paid. - Cost of
Various Tracts at Different Periods.                                               39-41
PART II.-HYGIENIC.
CHAPTER IX.
The Climate of Detroit. - Favorable Climate.- Bougainville's Statement. - Weather Diaries. - Influence of River and Lakes. — Mean Temperature. - Characteristics of Winters. - Clear Atmosphere. - Unrivalled Firmament. - Delightful Autumns. - Equable Rains. - Weather Indications.Course of Winds. - Exceptional Seasons.-Raining Ink. - Earthquake Shocks. - Ice Every Month.Flowers in Winter. - Extensive Fires. - Dense Fogs.- Boats Running Every Month. - Continuous
Sleighing. - Ryan's Prophecies. -July Frosts. -April Snows. - Wind Storms, etc.    45-47
CHAPTER        X.
Diseases.-Doctors.-Medical Societies. -Small Death Rate. -Reasons for. -The Usual Diseases. -
Record of Deaths. -Fever and Ague. -Dr. Sappington's Pills. - Epidemic in Army. - Hundreds Die.-The Cholera in 1832.-Instructions and Proclamations.-Vessels Ordered Away.



TABLE OF CONTENTS.


xv






Cholera on the Henry Clay. -Sufferings of Troops. - Excitement at Detroit. — Mails Stopped at
Ypsilanti. - Travelers Driven from  Rochester.- Bridges Torn up. — Highways    Blockaded.Strange Inconsistency. - The Cholera in I834. — Extensive Mortality. — Burning Pitch. - Burial
Rites Shortened. -- The Nurse Corps.- Father Kundig's Work. — Mortality of I849. —Council
Regulations. - The Scourge in 1854. - Medicine Men. - Early French Surgeons. - Long Titles. -
English Physicians. - Names of Former Physicians. — Medical Societies. — Dates of Organization.Names of Officers.                                                                    48-5I
CHAPTER XI.
Cemeteries.- Burials and Sextons.-County      Coroners.-An Expressive Phrase.-Indian Burial
Places.- Dalyell's Grave.- An Iconoclastic Age.- Burial Grounds of Fort Shelby.- Removal of
Remains.- An Old Tombstone. - First Catholic Cemetery. — Transfer of Remains. - An Old
Memorial. -Mt. Elliott Cemetery. — When     Opened.-Number of Interments.- Number of
Lots. -Cost of Grounds.- Management. -Trustees. — Hamtramck's Grave. -Protestant Burying
Ground. —Location. -How    Disposed  of.-First City Cemetery. —Its Division.-A     Religious
Convenience.- Cemetery   Lane. - Second   City  Cemetery. - Location. - Management. - Later
Uses. - Elmwood   Cemetery. - History of Purchase. - Cost of Grounds. — The Chapel. - The
Gateway. - Trustees. -- Superintendents. - Woodmere   Cemetery. - Location. - Significance of
Name.- When Opened.- Names of Officers.- Regulations.- Jewish Cemeteries.- Location.When Opened - Lutheran Cemetery. - How Controlled. - Officers. - Burials and Sextons. - Curious Customs.- City Sextons. - Duties. - Names of Sextons. - County Coroners. - Duties. -
Names of Coroners.                                                                    52-58
CHAPTER XII.
Health Officers. - Drains and Sewers. - Scavengers. - First Board of Health. - Subsequent
Boards. -Powers of. - Present Organization. -How  Constituted.- Names of Members. -Regulations.- The Health Officer. -Sewers. -- Experiments. -- Private Ditches. -The Savoyard. — A
Grand Sewer. — Lack of System.-Stupid Contractors. - Board of Sewer Commissioners. —Large
Expenditures. — Regulations. -- Size of Sewers. -- Length and Cost of Sewers. — Names of Sewer
Commissioners.- Scavengers and Duties.                                                59-61
CHAPTER XIII.
Water and Water Works.-Public Drinking Fountains.-Water Pure and            Plentiful. —Walking
the Plank. -- Primitive Methods. — First Regulations. - Public Wells.- Water Peddlers. -- Water
Works   Proposed.- Berthelet's  Pump. —Water Works     Established. — Poor  Arrangements.Boring for Water.-Pumping by Steam.- Cass's Speech.- Works Purchased by City.-Seeking
Information.-Springs in Northville and Southfield.-Proposed Utilization of.- Progress of Water
Works. —Various Reservoirs. —The Hamtramck Works. —Plan and Description of.-Analysis of
Water. —Increased Size of Pipes.-Statistics by Decades.- Locations of Water Office.-Water
Rates. - A  Stern  Advertisement. - Names of Assessors, — Collectors,- Engineers, — Commissioners. - Drinking Fountains.                                                        62-72
CHAPTER XIV.
The Parks and the     Boulevard.-Pastures and Pounds.-Judge Woodward's Foresight.-The
Grand Circus.-Former Marshes. - Improvements. - Removal of Fences.- Parks and Donors.Location and Names. -Campus Martius. - Origin of Name. -A Place of Rendezvous. - Former
Condition. -Present Appearance. -Superintendents of Parks. -The Park Question of I870 and
I874. - Exciting Meetings. -Plans and Counter Plans.- Mayor Moffat in the W7ay.- Persistence
and Resistance. - The Struggle Ended. — Belle Isle Park. - Wise Planning. - Favorable Opportunity. - Belle Isle Purchased. - Park  Commissioners. - Improving the Park. - History of the
Island.-Its Names. —The Boulevard.     Plans for.-Names of Commissioners.      Former Pastures.-Establishment   of   Pounds. — Regulations.- Names   of  Pound-Keepers. -Numerous
Dogs. -Only Eight Left. - The Dog Pound.                                             73-80
PART III. —GOVERNMENTAL.
CHAPTER XV.
French and English    Rule. —French Motives.- Political Ambition.- Religious Zeal. — Kings and
Regents.- The Surrender. - Powers of Commandants. -- List of French    Governors.- English
Regulations. -- Creation of Upper and Lower Canada. - List of English Governors.     83-84




xvi


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


CHAPTER XVI.
Territorial and State Governments.- Virginia's Claim. -Grounds of Claim.-Release of State
Claims.-Creation of Northwest Territory. —Authorship of Ordinance of 1787.- Dane versus
Cutler.-The Northwest Territorial Seal.-Description and Meaning.-Names of Territorial
Officers. - Division of Territory. -- Creation of State of Ohio. -Wayne County Delegates Excluded. -
Detroit under Indiana Territory. - Extensive Jurisdiction. - Creation of Territory of Michigan. -
Michigan Territorial Seal. -- Increased Size of Territory. -- First Delegate to Congress.- First Legislative Council. -- Enlarged Boundary. - First State Constitutional Convention. -- Delegates from
Wayne County. - Convention Proposals. -Adoption of Constitution. -- Territorial Officers. - State
of Michigan. -- Curtailment of Boundary. -- Trouble with Ohio. - A New Convention. -- Negative
Decision.- Democratic Convention. - Congressional Provisions Accepted. — Formal Admission of
State. - Event Celebrated. - The State Seal. - Second Constitutional Convention. -- Delegates
from Wayne County, -- Differences between Constitutions of 835 and I850. - Third Constitutional
Convention.-Constitutional Commission of 1873.-Capital Removed to Lansing.-Names of
State Officers.                                                                      85-93
CHAPTER         XVII.
Legislatures and Laws. - Legislatures under English Rule. - Place and Date of Sessions. - Legislature of Northwest Territory.- Places of Meeting.- A Linguistic Feat. — The General Assembly. —
Cry of Fraud. - Names of Members. - Pliant Principles. — Forgiving Electors. — Mob at Chillicothe. - Detroit Pistols. - Indiana Territorial Assembly.- Proposed Members from  Detroit. -
Michigan Territorial Legislature. - Scarcity of Laws. - Sunday Sessions. -- Places of Meeting. -
Personal Difficulties. - Curious Legislation. -- Morbid Fears. - Remarkable Enactments. -- Names
of Members and Secretaries. - Gentle's Criticisms. - Suspicions of People. -- Woodward's Lame
Defence. — Gentle Arrested for Libel. - Citizens Seek Redress. -- Citizens Outwitted.-Alligative
Laws. -- Proposed Blue Laws. -- Blasts and Counter Blasts. - Legislative Refreshments. — Witherell
versus Woodward. — The Several Codes. — Petitions to Congress. - Facts and Grievances. --
Relief Provided. -  Joy of Citizens. - A Proper Prayer. -- Members of Legislative Councils. - The
Green Bay Council. -- Compilations of Laws. -- First State Legislature. -- Last Session in Detroit.Extra Sessions. - Number of Members. -Districts Including Wayne County. -Names of Senators and Representatives.                                                           94-101
CHAPTER XVIII.
Presidential Electors, Cabinet Officers, and Members of Congress from Detroit. - Presidential
Visits to the City.- Constitutional Links. - Presidential Electors. -Michigan's Choice. - Cabinet
Officers from  Michigan.-Territorial Delegates.-United States Senators.- Representative Districts. - Names of Representatives. - Pay of Congressmen. - Visits of Presidents and Vice-Presidents,-Harrison, Monroe, Johnson, Van Buren, Taylor.-Grant's Residence in Detroit.-An Interview in Washington. - Visits of Fillmore, Pierce, Johnson and Hayes. - Garfield's Visits to and Sermons in Detroit.                                                                   102-107
CHAPTER XIX.
Political Parties and Campaigns. - Elections. - The Political System. - Party Names and Methods. - Political Meetings. - Gaining Votes. - Novel Methods. -- Interesting Campaigns. - Log
Cabins and Hickory Halls. - Monster Whig Meetings. - Political Processions. - Democratic Barbecues. -- Peculiar Resolutions. - Party Uniforms. - Bonfires.-Torch  Bearers. - Union Political
Meetings. - Visits of Noted Politicians. - First Territorial Elections. - Viva Voce Voting. - Arbitrary Proceedings. - Original Election Districts. - Remarkable Ballots. - Changes in Time of
Election.-Changes in Qualifications of Voters.-The First State Election.  Humorous Incidents.The Last Two-Day Election.-How Foreigners Become Voters Become Voters.-Time of Various Officers.-Colored Voters. - Woman Suffrage. - Remarkable Unanimity of Voters. - Local Issues. -
Curious Coincidence. - Qualifications of Voters. - Registration. - Voting Precincts. - Preparations
for Election.- Canvassing Votes.-Number of Voters in Various Years.                io8-I 7
CHAPTER XX.
Wayne County: Its Establishment and Boundaries. - County of Illinois. - Kent County.-Wayne
County. -- Sargent's Proclamation. - Sharp Correspondence. - St. Clair's Dissatisfaction. - The
County Name.-General Wayne's Letter of Thanks.-Original Boundary.-Changes in Boundary.Copies of Proclamations.                                                           1I8-122
CHAPTER XXI.
County Officers and their Duties. - County Commissioners. - Early Finances. - Due Bills Issued.Names of Commissioners. - Board of Supervisors.- Few Powers. - Valuations and Assessments.Growth of City Representation. - County Auditors. - Importance of Office. - Powers and




TABLE OF' CONTENTS.


xvli


Duties.- Names of Auditors. - County Treasurer. - History of Office. - Names of Treasurers. -
County Clerk. - History of Office. - Office Records. - Names of Clerks. - County Superintendent
of Schools. - Names of Superintendents. - Drain Commissioners. — Duties and Names. - County
Surveyors. - Duties and Names.                                                      123-I26
CHAPTER XXII.
The Townships of Wayne County.- Derivation of Township          Names. -Township Officers. -
First Townships. - Vague Boundaries. - First Systematic Divisions. - Date of Creation of Each
Township. - Changes in Names and Boundaries.- Obsolete Names. -Boundaries in I883.Derivation of Names. -Township Officers. - Duties. - List of Township Supervisors.  127-132
CHAPTER XXIII.
The Early Government of Detroit.- Incorporation as a Town.- Rule of the Governor and
Judges. - Revival of Local Government. - Governmental Genealogy. - Interesting Details. -
Court of General Quarter Sessions. — First Town Corporation. - How Obtained.- Gratitude of
Citizens. -First Town Officers. - Subsequent Elections and Appointments. - Rule of Governor and
Judges. - An Anomalous Government. - Autocratic Methods. - Strange Doings. - Grasping Officials. - A Sham Charter. -Insulting Absurdities. - Governor and Judges still at the Helm. -- Unaccountable Officials.-Revival of Local Government, —First City Charter.-Names of Trustees. 133-135
CHAPTER XXIV.
The Common Council or Board of Aldermen. -Board of Councilmen.-Ordinances.-Official
Year. — City Seals. - Creation of Common Council. - Powers of. - Seeking Light. — Place and
Time of Sessions. -- Number of Members. -- Quorum. - Rules.- Standing Committees.- Board
of Aldermen. - Presidents of Board of Aldermen. - The City Council or Board of Councilmen. -
Terms of Members. - Names of Councilmen. - Ordinances. — Official Year. - The Several City
Seals. - Description of Seals. - Significance of Present Seal.                      136-139
CHAPTER XXV.
Mayor. - City Clerk.- City Attorney. - City Counsellor. - City Historiographer. - Duties of each
Office and Names of the Incumbents. - Creation of Office of Mayor.  Former Duties. - Present
Powers. - Names of Mayors. -- City Secretaries. - City Clerk. - Duties. — Office Records. - Names
of Clerks. - City Attorney. - Duties and Names. -- City Counsellor. -- City Historiographer. -- Names
of Officers. -- Object of Office.                                                   140-141
CHAPTER XXVI.
Aldermen. - Their Duties and Names. - Office First Named. - Aldermen at Large. - First Ward
Aldermen. - Aldermanic Courts. - Pay of Aldermen. - Names of Aldermen at Large. - Names of
Aldermen by Wards and Years.                                                        I42-I46
CHAPTER XXVII.
The Wards: Their Establishment and Boundaries. - Wards for Fire Districts. - First Division of
City. — Date of Creation of Each Ward.-Changes in Boundaries.-Present Boundaries.  147-148
CHAPTER XXVIII.
French and English Taxation. - Territorial Taxes. - State and County Taxes. - City Taxation
and Finances.- United States Taxes.- Taxes Payable in Wood. -Early Territorial Taxes.Characteristic Letter. - Territorial Tax Gatherers. - Law of I805. - An Old Tax Roll.- Territorial
Licenses. - Investigation by Grand Jury. - Hull's Wasteful Extravagance. - People without
Remedy.- First Sale of Lands for County Taxes.- State and County Taxes. - How Apportioned.When Payable.- Percentages.- Tax Sales.- Taxation Statistics by Decades.- First Town Tax.The Detroit Fund.-Valuation of I817.-Corporation Receipts and Expenditures in I819.Improvements of 1827. - The Congressional Gift. -Official Mismanagement. -Property Squandered.- Due Bills Issued. -Their Depreciation.- Sham    Improvements. -City Wants $50. —
Cannot Borrow. - The City Devours its Substance. -Death and Taxes. - Condition of City
Finances. - Saving the Wreck. - Better Methods. - First Real Estate Tax. - First City Bonds. -
More Shinplasters. - Watching a Trunkful. - Protest of the Butchers. - Display of Wisdom. -




xviii


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


Burning   Shinplasters. -Chief Expenses  by   Decades. -Valuation   by Decades.- Increasing
Wealth. - Tax Per Capita by Decades. - Sinking Fund. - Receipts for Liquor Taxes. - Annual Tax
Estimates.- How Prepared. - How Assessed. - When Due. - Increased Percentage. - Tax Sales. —
Collection of Back Taxes.- Special Assessments.- Property Liable to Taxation.- List of Exemptions. - Changes in Fiscal Year. - The Treasurer's Accounts. - Explanation of Financial Methods. -
City Depository. - U. S. Revenue Taxes. - Stamped Paper. - Various Laws. - First Collection
District. - Tax Rates. - Amount of Collections. - Names of Assessors and Collectors.  149-160
CHAPTER XXIX.
Citizens'Meeting. - Board of Estimates. - Auditors, Comptrollers, Accountants. — City and Ward
Assessors. - Board of Review. - City and Ward Collectors. - City Treasurers. - Receivers of
Taxes. - Citizens' Meetings. - Tax Estimates. - Exciting Meetings. - Citizens' Meetings Abolished. - Board of Estimates Created. - Powers of the Board. - Names of Members. - City Auditor
and Duties. - Name Changed to Comptroller. - Names of Comptrollers. - City Accountant. -
Duties. - Names of Accountants. - City and Ward Assessors. - Changes in Office. - Tampering
with Rolls. - Names of Assessors. - Board of Review. - Duty of the Board. - Names of Members. - City and Ward Collectors. - Peculiar Official Notice. - Names of Collectors. - City Treasurer. -Duties of Office. -Names of Treasurers.     Receiver of Taxes. -Duties of Office.
Names of Receivers.                                                                  161-168
PART IV.-JUDICIAL.
CHAPTER XXX.
Justice in the Olden Time.-United States       Circuit Court.-District Court.- United     States
Officers. - Bankruptcy Court. - Judicial Powers of Early Commandants. - Serious Complaints.First Legal Provisions. - Patriarchal Commandants. - A Woman Hanged. - Trader Murdered by
his Slaves. - Conflicts between Commandants and Governors. - The Office of Notary. - Complaint against Dejean. - His Acquittal. - The First Judges. - The Trial and Hanging of Coutincinau and Ann Wyley. -John Dodge's Letter. - Hamilton's Oppression of Dodge and Other Citizens.- A Detroit Dungeon. - Dejean as a Jailer. - DI)odge's Escape and Threatenings. - Hamilton  Indicted. — His Appeal to Haldimand.-First Justices. - United States Circuit Court.Bounds of Circuit at Different Periods. - Jurisdiction. - Place of Sessions. - Names of Judges
and Clerks. - United States District Courts. - When First Held. -- Selection of Jurors. - Names
of Judges and Clerks. - United States Attorney. - Duties. - Names of Attorneys. - United
States Marshal. - Powers. - Names of Marshals. - Commissioners for United States Courts. -
Duties. - Names of Commissioners. - Masters in Chancery. - Duties and Names. -- The First
Bankruptcy Act. - The Second Bankruptcy Act. -- Third Bankruptcy Act. - Bankruptcy Court. -
Duties. - The Judge.                                                                 171-I77
CHAPTER XXXI.
Supreme Courts of the Territory and the State. - Supreme Courts of Northwest Territory. - Legislative and Judicial Duties Combined. - Court Methods. - A Festive Occasion. - Names of the
Judges. -Origin of a Name. -- Supreme Court of Indiana Territory. - Names of Judges. - Supreme
Court of Michigan Territory. - Jurisdiction. - Varied and Remarkable Powers. - Time and Place
of Court Sessions. - Sessions at Midnight. - Sessions in the Small Hours of the Morning. -- Barroom  Sessions.-Sessions on a Wood-pile.-Bread and Meat in the Court Room.-Whiskey
Offered the Judges. - Rules and Counter Rules. - Sessions with only a Judge Present. - Decisions
not to Serve as Precedents.- Hanging under an ex-Post-Facto Law. - How a Lawyer Failed to
Help His Client. - Branding and Execution of Indians.- The Execution of Simmons. - Woodward
and His Eccentricities. - Legal Somersaults. - Peculiar Dress. - Sixteen Cups of Tea. - Literary
Egotism. - Complaint of Grand Jury. - The Gazette Articles. - A Mockery of Justice. - The Case
of the United States against British Officers. - Ludicrous Account of the Arrest and Trial. -
Public Denunciation of Woodward. - Additional Eccentricities. - Congress Provides for Retirement
of Judges. - New Judges appointed. - Names of Judges and Clerks. - Supreme Court of State. -
Changes in Place of Sessions.-Time of Sessions.-Names of Judges.-Clerks and Reporters.  178-I88
CHAPTER XXXII.
District Court. -Orphans' Court.- Court of Quarter Sessions. - Court of Common Pleas. - Court
of Chancery.-County Courts.- Circuit Courts.-District Criminal Court.-District Courts
of Territory.-Jurisdiction.- Boundaries of District.  Court Appointments. - Session  under a
Green Bower. - Changes in Boundary of District and Jurisdiction. - Names of Justices.- Orphans'




TABLEI OF~ CONTEENTS.


xix


Court. - Jurisdiction Transferred. - The Probate Court. - Obsolete Duties.- Judges and Registers. - Court of General Quarter Sessions. - Jurisdiction. - Names of Judges. - Prisoners
Whipped. - Services Sold. - Court of Common Pleas. - Jurisdiction. - Names of Judges.- Court
of Chancery. - Object of. - Names of Judges and Reporters. - Masters in Chancery. - Names of
Appointees. - County Courts. - Jurisdiction. - Names of Judges and Clerks. -- Circuit Courts.
History of Wayne Circuit. —Selection of Jurors. —Place of Sessions. —The County Building. —
Names of Judges and Clerks. - District Criminal Court.- Object of. - Judges.      189-194
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Mayor's Court.-Recorder's Court.- Police Court.- Superior Court.-Commissioners.-Justices.
Notaries.-Lawyers. -Detroit Bar Library.-Mayor's Court. - Aldermanic Judges and Justices. -
Fines Remitted.- Prisoners Working on Streets.  Recorder's Court. —Original Duties of Recorders.Names of Recorders. - Names of Judges and Clerks. — Police Court. — Jurisdiction. - Place of
Sessions.- Police Justices and Clerks. - Superior Court. -- Jurisdiction.- Judges and Clerks.Commissioners of Bail. —Circuit Court Commissioners.  Powers.-Names of Commissioners.Justices of the Peace. -- Jurisdiction. -- Names of Justices. -- Notaries. - Powers. - Lawyers.Admissions to Bar. -- The Bar Association. -- A Witty Retort. - The Bar Library. - Its Management.                                                                              195-200
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Morals. - City Marshals. - Police. - Sheriffs. - Prosecuting  Attorneys. - Constables. - Reforms
Needed. - Pontchartrain's Recommendations. - Difficulties in the Way. - No Sabbath. - Sunday
Markets. -- Their Discontinuance. - Blue Law Proceedings. - Higher Standards. - Remarkable
Official Retribution. — The Ordeal of Fire.- Duties and Names of City Marshals. —The Earliest
Police. — Night Watchmen. -- Volunteer Watchmen. - Service not Sustained. — Midnight Refreshments. -Paid City Watch Asked for.-Opposition of Citizens' Meeting. —The Merchants' Police.First Police Commission. —Increasing Need of Police. —Riot of I863.-Establishment of Metropolitan Commission. —Opposition to the Commission. -Winning its Way.-Additional Powers
Granted. — Names of Commissioners. -- Superintendents. — Secretaries. -- Attorneys. - Physicians
and Captains. -Salaries. -- Qualifications of Policemen. -- Regulations and Suggestions. — Special
Policemen.- Bradford Smith's Work. — Mounted Police.- Number of Force.- Expenses.-Arrests.Yearly Statements. —Police Stations.-Their Location, Date of Erection, and Cost.-Life and
Health Fund. - Relief Society. -- Sheriffs. - Duties. - Names of Sheriffs. - Prosecuting Attorneys.Duties and Names. - Constables. - Duties and Names.                               201-213
CHAPTER XXXV.
The Jails and the House of Correction. — Location of Jails. -New    Jail Purchased. -Bills for
New Pickets. - Insufficient Jails. —Jail Hired of James May.-Proposed Purchase. - Buildings
Used as Jails. - Jail Erected by Governor and Judges. —An Unoccupied Jail. — Tearing down a
Jail.-Erection of Clinton Street Jail. —Second Jail on Clinton Street. -Average Number of
Prisoners.- Management.- A   Prisoner's Joke.- Detroit House of Correction. -Its Origin.Mayor Hyde's Efforts. - Brockway's Suggestions. - Estimates Ordered. —Citizens' Meeting Disapproves. - State Aid Sought. - Favorable Citizens' Meeting. -Building Erected. - Organization.Management. - Money Making. — Occupation of Prisoners.    Efforts for their Improvement.Names of Superintendents and Inspectors.                                          214-218
PART V.- MILITARY.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
Forts and Defenses. - Pensions and Pension Agents. - Military Officers in Command at Detroit. -
An Important Post. - Early Posts in Michigan. - First Fort at Detroit. - Condition at Different
Periods. - Enlargements. - How Garrisoned. -- Citizens Taxed for Repairs. - New Stockade and
Citadel. - Erection of Fort Lernoult. - Why Built. - Description of. - Clark's Hopes. - Fort
Injured by Bad Weather. - Stockade Partially Removed. - Strength of Garrison.- Visits of Noted
Officers. - Interesting Letters. - New Stockade. - Fort Shelby. - Successive Garrisons. - Arsenal
Erected. - Flag-staff Blown  down. - Distinguished Arrivals. - The Fort Demolished. -Fort
Wayne. — Location. - Cost.- Rebuilding.- Fort Croghan- Order for its Erection. -Its Location. - Object. - Becomes a Play-Ground. - Detroit Barracks. - Their Location.- Arsenal at




XX


TA~ABLE OF CONcTENTS.


Dearborn. - Early Pension Laws. -- Pensioners Paid from Detroit. - Names of Pension Agents. -
French Commandants. - Names. - Time of Service. - English Commandants. - Names. - Time
of Service. —Anecdote of Colonel England. -American Commanding Officers at Forts and Barracks. - Districts and Departments Embracing Detroit. - Names of Commanding Generals. 221-230
CHAPTER        XXXVII.
Early Indian Attacks. - The French and English, or Seven Years' War. - Indian Attack of I703. -
A Dog Makes Trouble. - Ottawas versus Miamis. - Shooting of Father del Halle. - A Month's
Siege. - Disaffection of the Miamis. - Cadillac Compels a Peace. - The Attack of I712.- Du Buisson's Defense. - Methods of Attack. - French Ingenuity. - The Foxes Defeated. - Immense
Slaughter. - Indian Threatenings. - The French and English War. - Occasion of. - Scalp Money.
Human Scalps as Merchandise. - Proposed Attack of 1747.- Exposure of the Plot. - The Fort Reinforced. — Unfriendly Indians to be put to Death. - Arrest of Indians. - Organization of Ohio Company. - Uneasiness of the French. - Taking Possession of the Ohio Valley. - Colonists Encouraged.
-Washington's Mission. - The Pittsburgh Fort. - Its Capture by the French. — Defeat of General
Braddock. - Dishonest Officers. -- French Activity. - The English Retake the Pittsburgh Fort. -
Defeat of English by Party from Detroit. - New Defenses at Detroit. - Relief sent to Niagara. -
Niagara Surrendered. - Troops and Provisions Accumulated at Detroit. - Quebec Captured. -.Canada Surrendered to English. - Major Rogers Takes Possession of Detroit. - Sir Wm. Johnson
Arrives. - His Treaty with Indians.                                                231-234
CHAPTER        XXXVIII.
The Conspiracy of Pontiac.- Friendship of French and Indians. -Pontiac's Project.- Preliminary
Movements.-Council of Indians.-Preparations for Attack.-The Plot Revealed. -Gladwin's
Preparations. - Pontiac Surprised. - His Revenge. - The Killing of Sir Robert Davers.- The
Indians Invest the Fort. -The First Victims.- Progress of the Siege. —Houses Destroyed.Council with Indians. -- Pontiac's Treachery. - Attempts to Starve the Garrison. - Supplies from
Niagara. - The Blacksmith's Armory. - Supply Boats Captured by Indians. -- Peace between French
and English. -A   Concert Given.- The Prayer Bell Rings. —Scarcity of Provisions.- Relief
Arrives. -Bovine Reinforcements. - Pontiac Seeks French Aid. — The French    Organized for
Defense. - Farmers Seeking Refuge. - Indian Fire Crafts. -Indians Sue for Peace. - Arrival of
Dalyell. - His Foolish Venture. - The Battle of Bloody Bridge. - Defeat and Disaster. - The Grave
of Dalyell. - Arrival of Supplies. -- A Letter from Gladwin. - Wilkins' Relief Expedition. - Short
Supplies at Detroit. -- Troops Sent to Niagara. - Termination of Siege. -- Festivities in the Fort. -
Bradstreet's Expedition. -Its Arrival at Detroit.-His Council with the Indians. - They Yield
Allegiance. - Visit of Capt. Croghan.                                              235-241
CHAPTER XXXIX.
The Revolutionary War. - British and Indian Wars and First American Occupation of Detroit.French and Spanish Intrigues. - Martial Law Proclaimed. — English Fears and Plans. - Lieutenant
Governors Created. — Object and Powers of Office.- Misstatements Corrected. - Lieutenant Governors versus Commandants.- Governor Hay and His Troubles. - His Surname. —De Peyster's
Dislike. -- Importance of Detroit. -- Army Activities. - Inciting the Savages. - Distribution of Goods
and Trinkets. - Equipment of War Parties. - Oppression of American Sympathizers. - Interesting
Affidavits. - Loyalists at Detroit. - French Officers and Indian Companies. - Wholesale Employment of Savages. -A   Barbarous Warfare. —Lord Suffolk's Justification. — Chatham's Scathing
Reply. - Scalping Parties Go and Come. - Scalping Knives and Scalps Bought and Sold. - Singing
War Songs. - Goods for the Indians. -- Enormous Supplies. - An Official Estimate. - Long Headed
Squaws. - Congressional Efforts with Indians. - Proposed Expedition against Detroit. - Foster's
Expedition from Detroit. - A Song by Col. De Peyster. —More Expeditions from   Detroit. -A
Proclamation by Hamilton. - The Attack on Fort Henry. - Capture of Daniel Boone. - Detroit
Forces at Wyoming. - Captain Bird and His Love Affair. - Simon Kenton as a Prisoner. - His
Escape.-John Leeth's Experiences.- Hamilton's Expedition against Vincennes. -Col. Clark's
Counter Movement. - Col. Vigo's Efficient Aid. - Clark Marching to Vincennes.- The Jovial
Drummer. — Hamilton's Surrender. — Supplies Captured. — Rejoicing at Detroit. -- Hamilton and
Other Officers in Virginia. - Jefferson Justifies Their Imprisonment. — Washington Favors Leniency.Hamilton and Hay Paroled.-Character of Hamilton. — Mclntosh's Expedition against Detroit. —
Brodhead's Desires. —Information Sought from Zeisberger. -- Clark's Plans. -- La Balm's Expedition. -- Immense Expenditures for Clark's Forces. - Failure of Clark's Expedition. -- Washington's
Desire to Capture Detroit. - English Movements'at Detroit. —Thousands of Savages Enlisted. --
Bird's Expedition. -- Ruthless Massacre of White Settlers. - The Delaware Indians and Their
Neutrality. - The Moravian Missionaries. - Their Removal to Detroit. — Williamson's Expedition




TABLE OF CONTENTS.


xxi


against the Delawares. - He Massacres the Christian Indians. - Col. Crawford's Expedition. - He
is Defeated and Burned. - De Peyster Asks the Indians for "Live Meat." - Return of War Parties
to Detroit. -- Counting the Scalps. - Keeping Tally of the Death Whoops. -- Women and Children
as Captives. — Humane Conduct of Certain Officers. —Proposed Surrender of Detroit. — Douglass's
Report. -- Negotiations to Obtain Possession of Detroit. - British Unwillingness to Surrender. --
Indians Encouraged to Continue the War. -- Defeat of Generals Harmer and St. Clair. -- British Fort
Erected on the Miami. -- The McKee Letters. -- General Wayne Defeats the English and Indians. —
The Jay Treaty. —The Western Posts Yielded. -- A Letter from  General Washington. -Final
Arrangements for Surrender. -- The Date of English Departure. -- Americans in Possession. - The
Henley and Hamtramck Letters. — Testimony of Squire Reynolds. -- Complete Settlement of the
Question. -- Girty and His Horse. -- Visit of Boundary Line Commissioners. -- French and Spanish
Intrigues in Detroit and the West. - Powers' Mission to General Wilkinson. -- Wilkinson's Suspicious
Conduct.                                                                         242-271
CHAPTER XL.
Indian Wars from I790 to I812. -Impertinence and Inhumanity of English Officers.- Unrest at
Detroit. -- Preparations for Iefense. -- British Presents to the Indians. -- Harrison Defeats Indians
at Tippecanoe. -- Citizens of Detroit Ask Congress for Troops.                   272-273
CHAPTER        XLI.
The War of I812.- The Right of Search. -- Attack on the Chesapeake.-War Declared. -Militia
Called for. - British Activity. -- Mustering of Detroit Militia. — Army Gathered at Dayton.General Hull Takes Command. - Hull's Baggage and Muster Rolls Captured. -- Hull's Army Arrives
at Springwells. - Cass's Mission to Malden. —The Army Cross to Sandwich.  Proclamation to
Canadians. - Various Detachments Sent out. — Captain Brush Arrives at the Raisin. — Defeat of
Van Horn's Escort. — The Army Returns to Detroit. — Miller Sent to Relief of Brush. - Defeat of
British and Indians. — McArthur Seeks to Aid Miller. -Miller Ordered back to Detroit. -The
British Erect Batteries. -- Further Efforts to Relieve Brush. - Brock Demands Surrender of Detroit. —
Hull's Reply. - Cutting down a Pear Tree. —Detroit Bombarded. —Incidents of the Cannonade.The British Cross to Springwells. -- Colonel Anderson's Opportunity. - The Fort Surrendered. -
Disgust of the Militia. -- Amount of Stores Surrendered. -- Removal of Stores. — Captain Elliott
Catches a Tartar. -- Was Hull a Traitor? — Strange Stories. -- Mrs. Dodemead's Joke. - Plans for
Recapture of Detroit. -- Battle of Frenchtown. -- Winchester's Defeat. - Wounded Americans
Killed, Scalped, and Burned. -- Gathering the Remains. — Ransoming of Prisoners. -- Womanly
Sympathy. -- Proctor's Inhumanity. -- American Citizens Ordered to Leave. - Their Protest. -Great
Mortality among Indians. -- Indian Outrages. -- Indian Captives. -- Her Mother's Scalp. -- American
Troops Marching to Detroit. — Provisional Methods. - Harrison's Message to Major Croghan.Croghan's Singular Reply. -- His Arrest and Explanation. -- His Defense of Fort Stevenson. -
Perry's Victory. -- Proctor Leaves Detroit. -- The Old Flag. -- Christening of Fort Shelby. -- Battle
of the Thames. -- Sheriffs and Auctioneers Appointed for Canada. -Troops Decimated by Disease. - Pits instead of Coffins. - An Ingenious Ruse. - Expedition against Fort Talbot.-Expedition
against Mackinaw. - Indian Depredations at Detroit. - The Killing of McMillan. - A Volunteer
Expedition. - McArthur's Riflemen Arrive. - Insolence of British Officials. - Date of Reoccupation.
-Plentiful and Positive Testimony. - A Question Settled. -Distress after the War.-President
Madison's Letter to Congress. - Relief Afforded by Government.                   274-288
CHAPTER XLII.
The Surrender of Detroit. - An Analysis and Review of "Hull's Trial," "Hull's Memoirs," and
" Dearborn's Defense."- Trial of General Hull. - His Case Considered. - Efforts in his Behalf. -
His Denunciations. - Relatives as Defenders. - General Dearborn's Defense. - Candor of Mr.
Lossing.- Hull's Ingratitude. - His Discreditable Administration. - His Vituperation and Accusations.  Dishonesty of his Statements.-Specimen Stultifications.-Base Insinuations of Certain
Defenders.-His Memoirs. -Misrepresentations. --- Inconsistent and Reckless Statements. -The
Real Issue. -- Opinions versus Facts. -- Simplicity as an Excuse for Carelessness. - Specimen Pettifoggery. - Pathetic Nonsense. - A Coward's Reason. -- Afterthought Excuses. - A Fatal Anachronism. -- A Wonderful Surplus. -- Remarkable Effrontery. - Clarke's Absurd Argument. -
Half Truths. -- Letters from John Quincy Adams, Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, and Governor
Cass.                                                                            289-298




xxii


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


CHAPTER        XLIII.
The Black Hawk War.-Toledo War.-Patriot War.-Mexican War.- Cause of Black Hawk War.Troops from Michigan. — Departure of Guards and Dragoons. - The Return to Detroit. —
Arrival of U. S. Troops. - Black Hawk in Detroit. - The Toledo War. -- Cause of. - Laws and
Counter Laws. - Militia on the March. - The Sheriff and his Posse. -- Boundary Line Skirmish. -
Arrests in Toledo.- Michigan Militia at Toledo. - A Midnight Court.- Judges on the Run. —
Governor Mason Superseded. -- Return of Troops. -- Humorous War Song. -- Impromptu Celebration.- Prisoners Released.- Governor Horner's Reason. -- Ohio Victorious.  The Patriot War.Dissatisfied Canadians. - Events at Buffalo. - Refugees at Detroit. -- Hunters' Lodges. -- Patriot
Sympathizers. - Stolen Arms. -- Governor Mason's Expedition. - Sutherland's Forces. -- Capture
of Theller. - Arrival of U. S. Troops. -Activity of Brady Guards. - The Patriots Cannonaded. -
Excitement at Detroit. -- Patriot Camp near Bloody Run. - General Brady Disperses Patriots. -
Patriots Attack Windsor. - Their Defeat. - Theller's Escape and Trial. - Quiet Restored.- The
Mexican War. -Troops from Detroit.- General Scott's Commendation.- Premature Celebration.Victory of Palo Alto. - Captain Taylor's Joy.- Officers of the Michigan Troops. - Return of the
Troops. -State Expenses for Troops.                                              299-304
CHAPTER XLIV.
The War with the South. -The Irrepressible Conflict. - The Hero of Fort Sumter. - War Begins.Union Meetings. -Equipping the First Infantry. —Individual Loans. -The Oath of Allegiance.Flag Raisings. - War Meetings. - Mustering of First and Second Regiments. - The Camp of Instruction.- More Regiments Raised. - Union Political Convention. - Camp Backuis Established. -Celebration of Victories. - Passports to Canada. - Return of General Willcox.- Ward Drills. - Departure of Regiments. — Riot of I863. — Gettysburg and Vicksburg.- Comforts for the Soldiers.Return of Regiments. - Burley and his Plot. - Other Rebel Plots.-The City to be Burned.Victory at Richmond. - News of Lincoln's Death. - Bagley's Eulogy. - The Funeral Procession. -
Entertaining Returning Troops.-Old Battle Flags.-Number of Soldiers and Losses.-Relief
Organizations. -Officers. - Synopsis of Work. - Relief and Bounty Funds. -How Apportioned. -
Total Amounts Expended. - Soldiers' Monument. - Organization of Association. - Raising the
Funds. - Names of Officers. -Description of Monument.                            305-312
CHAPTER LXV.
Militia and Military Companies. - First Regulations. -- Uniforms Unnecessary. - Parades at Detroit.Hull's  Martinetism. -A  Peculiar Law. - Militia Officers.-Absurd  Regulations. - Gorgeous
Uniforms. — The Governor's Clothing Store.- Dissatisfaction of Inhabitants. -Uniforms Must be
Procured. — Gentle's Description of Military Doings.- An Awkward Captain and His Awkward
Squad. -Trouble between Hull and Griswold. - Military Courts.- Amusing Excuses.- Military
Companies. - Date of Organization. - Officers and Incidents.                     313-318
PART VI. -- SOCIAL.
CHAPTER XLVI.
Original Inhabitants of Detroit.-Indian Agents. -Early Visitors. -First Inhabitants. — Various
Theories. - Probable Order of Occupation.- Humboldt's Opinion.-Indian Mounds. -Examinations.- Contents. - Probable Object. - Names of Tribes. -- Cannibals. -- Location of Villages. -
Indian  Dress. - Amusements. - Habitations. - Occupations. - Origin  of Indian  Names. -The'
Council Fire. -Visits of Noted Indians.-Methods and Requests. -Stephenson's Metaphor.English Gifts. - American Largess. - Indian Dandies.- Quaint Designations. - Indian Agents. -
Indian Treaties. - First White Visitors. - Remarkable Journeys. - Champlain and Detroit. - Marquette. -Joliet. -Galinee. -La Salle and the Griffon. - Tonty and La Forest.-La Hontan.Charlevoix.                                                                      321-325
CHAPTER XLVII.
Biography of Cadillac. - The Founding and Growth of Detroit. - Manners and Customs. - Marriage
Laws. - Masonic and Odd Fellows' Societies. - Cadillac's Real Name. - Date and Place of
Birth. - When Baptized. - His Father's History. - Other Relatives. - His Signature. - Careless
Recording. - The Family Name. - Proofs of Identity. —His Early Life. - Rare Abilities. - Determined Character. - A Cosmopolite. - His Marriage. - Residence in Acadia, - His Wife's Devotion.




TABLE OF CONT~ENTS.


xxiii


- Her Courage. - Names of their Children. - History of Children. - His Wife's Last Home. - The
Mt. Desert Grant. -The Gregoires. - Their Burial Place.- Cadillac's Position. - Governmental
Esteem. - Appointed to Mackinaw. - His Return to Quebec. - Desires to Found Detroit. - Date of
Leaving Detroit. - Appointed Governor of Louisiana. - Arrival at Mobile. - His Activity. -
Jealousy of Associates. - Later Misrepresentations. - Appointed Governor of Castelsarrasin. - His
Death and Burial. - The Founding of Detroit. - Cadillac's Plans. - Obstacles in the Way. -
Cadillac at Quebec. - Going West. -- Beauchene's Narrative. - Birthday of Detroit. - Indian Councils. -Opposition to Colony. - Vaudreuil Neglects Orders. - Intrigues at Trading Company. —
Statement of Cadillac's Son.- Boldness of First Settlers. - Royal Blood.- St. Anne's Records. -
First Birth, Marriage and Death. - Growth of Population. - Arrival of Prominent Families. -
Encouragement to Settlers. -- Increasing Prosperity. - Acadians at Detroit. — English Census
Reports. - First American Settlers. - Bostonians. -- Poetical Praises. - Potent Maps. - Thousands
of New Comers. - Emigration Song. - Arrival of Various Nationalities. - Interesting Facts. - An
Obsolete Opinion. - Census by Decades. - Percent of Increase. - Number of Families.- Percentage of Children. — Population Possibilities. - Old Time Manners. - Rough Voyages. - Nicknames. - Styles of Dress. - A Sonnet on a Bonnet. - Subjects of Thought. -- Provisions. -- Domestic Animals. -- Sugar and Fish Scales. — A  Delicious Drink. - Governor Cass's Testimony. —
Employments of First Settlers. - Unscientific Farmers. -- Gentlemen by Occupation. — A Conservative Atmosphere. - A Place to Enjoy Life. - Characteristics of People. -- Personal Appearance. -
Early Social Advantages. - Old School Hospitality. - Pertinent Testimony. — Noticeable Social
Event. - Banquet to C. C. Trowbridge. — New Year's Calls. -Social Societies.-The Detroit
Club. — Marriage Laws. - Indian Wives. - Importation of Young Ladies. - Wedding Festivities. -
A Bride with a Doll. - Territorial Marriage Laws. - Later Regulations. - Masonic and Odd Fellows'
Societies. - Date of Institution of Lodges. -- Incidents. - Places of Meetings.    326-343
CHAPTER XLVIII.
Slavery and the Colored Race. - First Slaves. - Indian  Servants. - Orders for Slaves. -Prices of
Slaves.- Peculiar Expressions. - Slavery Prohibited. - Efforts to Repeal Prohibition.- John Randolph Opposes. - Colored Militia. - Taxes on Slave Property. -- Gradual Extinction of Slaveryr. —
Unfriendly Laws. -Kidnapping Slaves. -Riot of 1833. -Escape of Blackburn.- Excitement at
Detroit. — Troops from Fort Gratiot. - Anti-Slavery Society. - Officers of Society. — The Liberty
Association. - Fugitive Slave Loan. - Arrest of Rose. - Underground Railroad. - Frequent
Arrivals. - Humorous Handbill. -- Anti-Slavery Sentiment. - John Brown in Detroit. - The Harper's
Ferry Raid. —Celebration of Emancipation. - The Riot of 1863.- Faulkner's Arrest and Trial. - A
Disgraceful Mob. - Houses Fired. - Colored People Beaten and Killed. -Sequel to Faulkner
Case. - Colored People Ask for Citizenship. — Citizenship Bestowed.                344-348
CHAPTER        XLIX.
Recreations and Amusements. - Sporting Facilities. - Skilful Maidens. - Natural Gayety. - Sunday
Amusements. - Foot Racing. - The French Champion. -- Sir Wm. Johnson's Visit. -- Miss Curie's
Conquest. - Old Time Civilities. -- The Grosse Pointe Road. - Dancing all Night. - Compliments
by Mail. - Lady Musicians. -- War and Merriment. - Miss Powell's Visit. - Lord Edward Fitzgerald. - Picnic on Belle Isle. - Racing on the Ice. - Winter Picnics. -Michigan against North
America. -- Characteristic Challenge. - Woodbridge Grove. - Old Time Rambles. — Children's
Games. - Obsolete Laws. - McKinstry's Enterprise. -- Sports at Michigan Garden. - Description
of Garden. -- First Museum. - The Higgins' Collection. -- Doctor Cavalli's Museum.- Coasting
on Piety Hill. — Early Skating Rinks. - Recreation Park. -- The Zo6logical Garden. - Foot Ball
on Jefferson  Avenue. -Billiard Tables. —Noted  Matches. -Novel Entertainments.- Authors'
Carnival. - Roller Skates and Velocipedes. - City License Fees. -- The Turn-Verein. - The
Cricket Club. - Gymnasiums. - Shooting and Fishing Clubs. -Boat Clubs and Regattas. 349-353
CHAPTER L.
Music and the Drama. -Art, Artists, and Inventors. - Nature's Vocalists. - Fifes and Fiddles. --
Parish Choristers. -Hot Flip and Songs. - Primitive Halls. - Local Vocalists. - Visits of Noted
Singers. - Former Teachers. - Musical Organizations. -- Harmonie Society. - Musical Association.Detroit Philharmonic. -- Concordia Society. - Nicolai Philharmonic. - Detroit Musical. - Chorus
Union. - Orpheus Musical.- Arion Glee Club.- Schumann Society.- Sengerbund Meetings.First Piano and Organ. -- Detroit Composers. - Successful Compositions. - Leaders of Brass
Bands. - Lincoln's Opinion of Kern. - Gideon's Band. - Recent Bands. - Military Theatricals. -
Location of Theatres. - Visits of Noted Actors. - Bronson Howard and His Plays. --- Art, Artists,
and Inventors. - Works of Randolph Rogers. - Stanley's Paintings. - Portraits by Bradish. - Fine
Art Exhibitions. — Works by Local Artists. - Exhibition of Noted Paintings, - Dunlap's "Bearing




xxiv


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


the Cross," "Calvary," and "Christ Rejected." —West's "Christ Healing the Sick."- Peale's
"Court of Death."   Rossiter's "Return of the Dove" and "Miriam." —Dubufe's "Adam and
Eve."-Powers's" Greek Slave."- Photographic Work. - The Art Loan. - Local Artists.-Museum
of Art. - Subscriptions towards Site.- Gift of J. E. Scripps. — Detroit Inventions. - Burt's Solar
Compass. - Edison's Early Visits.- An Omnivorous Reader. -Van de Poele's Light.- Felix Meier's
Clock. - Smith's Automatic Clock.- Brown's Gold Pens.- Day's Snow Plow, - Wilder's Propeller
Wheel.- Davis's Refrigerators.- Flower's Double-Faced Valves.                    354-364
PART VII. —ARCHITECTURAL.
CHAPTER LI.
Houses and Homes. - Stores and Business Buildings. - House and Store Numbers. - Lighting and
Heating. - Log Houses.- Birch-Bark Roofs.- Acadian Simplicity. - Buildings Multiplying.- Stone
Quarries. — Interesting Discovery. - Original Cellar Kitchen. — The River Front. -- Picture of Special
Interest. -- A Street View in 1800. - The Cass House. -- Judge Campbell's " Cassina." -- Moran and
Lafferty Houses. -- First Brick Residence. — Various Occupants. -- The Campau House. - A French
House. - Growth of City. -- Recent Statistics. -- Noted House Moving. - Gravel and Slate Roofs. -
Brick Rows. -- Effects of Street Cars. -- Increase of Elaboration. -- Residence Streets. -- Lawns and
Shade Trees. — Remarkable Facts. — Business Corners. -- Former Designations. -- First Brick
Stores. — A Prize Conundrum. — Introduction of Plate Glass. —Office Buildings. — Names of Business Blocks.- Location and D)ate of Erection. — House and Store Numbers. — Primitive Fire
Kindlers. -- First Matches. - Bayberry Candles. - Tallow  Dips. -- Burning Fluid. -- Coal Oil.Electric Lights. -- Street Lighting. -- Gas Inspectors. -- Keeping Warm. -- Stove Renting. -- Coal
Introduced. — Increased Use. — First Steam  Heating. - Steam  Supply Company. — Boiler Inspection.                                                                        367-471
CHAPTER        LII.
Council Houses.- Court House or Capitol. —City Halls. -Opera Houses and Public Halls.Council Houses. — Locations. — Indian Council House. —When Built. - Governor Cass's Testimony. -Woodworth's Statement. -Various Occupants. -- City Council House. — A Moving History.The Court House. -- Changes and Delays. -- A Mistake Somewhere. - Peculiar Contract. -- Laying
of Corner-Stone. -- Dinner by Contractor. - Completion of Capitol. - An Appropriate Address.Scrip for Contractors. - The Cupola. -- A Favorite Lookout. - Old City Hall. - Selection of Site. -
Erection of Building. - Campus Martius Lime Kiln. — Completion of Building. -- Entertainments
in. -- Building Vacated and Demolished. -- New City Hall. -- The Site. -- Description of Building. -
View from Tower.-The Clock. -Old Cannons. -The Hubbard Statues,- Cadillac, La Salle,
Marquette, and Richard. - Early Public Halls. - The Old Session Room. - Old Young Men's
Hall. -- Firemen's Hall. -- Merrill Hall. - Young Men's Hall.- Arbeiter Hall. — St. Andrew's Hall.Detroit Opera House. -Whitney's Opera House. - Harmonie Hall. -Former Music Hall.-Other
Public Halls.- Building Inspectors.                                              472-479
CHAPTER        LIII.
Old Taverns and New Hotels. - The Dodemead House. — Smyth's Hotel. — Sagina Hotel-Woodworth's
Hotel. - Uncle Ben. - The Long Room. - American or Wales Hotel. -- Harriet Martineau's Description. - The First Mansion House. -- Everything by Turns. -- Prominent Landmark. -- Attractive
Resort. - Yankee Boarding-House. - Franklin House. - Eagle Hotel. -- Cliff's Tavern. - New York
and Ohio House. - Michigan Exchange. -- The National. -- Russell House. -- St. Joseph House. -
Detroit Cottage -- Andrew's Railroad Hotel. - Second Mansion House. -- United States Hotel.
Central Railroad House. -- Coyl House. -- Commercial Hotel. - Indiana House. -- Western
Hotel. — Grand River House. -- Goodman House. -- Northern Hotel. -- Perkins Hotel. — Johnson's
Hotel.- Bagg's Hotel. - Buena Vista House. - Biddle House. - City Hotel. - American Temperance House. - Grand Circus Hotel. - Merchants' Exchange. - Peninsular Hotel. — Blindbury's
Hotel. - Antisdel House. -Garrison House. - St. Charles Hotel. - Tremont House.- Revere
House. - Leland House. - The Madison. -Waverly House. - Howard or Griswold House.-Larned
House. - Railroad Exchange. -- Finney House. - Brighton House. - Hotel Erichson. - Eisenlord
House.- Hotel Henry.- Hotel Renaud. —Goffinet or Bernard House.- The Brunswick.Standish House. - Rice's Hotel. - The Kirkwood. - Dates of Opening. - Names of Proprietors,
etc.                                                                             480-488




TABLE OF CONTENTS.


XXV


CHAPTER LIV.
Important Fires. - Fire Marshal. - Fire Limits. - Chimney Sweeps. - Notable Fires. - Dates and
Incidents. — Fire of I703.-Indian Incendiaries. -Cadillac Injured.- Fire of 1712.-Buildings
Demolished.- The Fire of 805. -Resultant Changes.- Premonitions.- The Laborer's Pipe.Old Fire Pump. - The Hatter's Vat. - Inhabitants in Double Line. - Excited People. - Loading the
Boats. -- The Town Destroyed. - Houses outside the Stockade. -- Dilhet's Account. - Majestic and
Frightful Sight. -Crippled Child. ---Munroe's Letter to Harrison. — Well-Baked Bread.-Hull's
Accommodations. —Gathering Building Materials. —.Horrible Suspicion. -- Strange Proclamation.Relief Contributions. - How Disposed of. - Later Conflagrations. - Dates.- Locations. - Owners
of Property.- Fire Commission Records. —Yearly List of Fires and Losses.-Fire Marshal.History of Office. — Duties and Names of Marshals. — Fire Limits.- Changes in Limits.- Chimney
Sweeps. - Time's Changes.                                                         489-500
CHAPTER LV.
The Old Fire Department. - The Steam Fire Department. - The Fire Department Society. - The
Swab Brigade. - Furs as Extinguishers. - Engine of I798. — Sweeping the Chimneys.- Fire
Bags. - Keg and Bucket Safeguards. - Roof Ladders. - Bucket Line. - Trustee's Orders. - Disobedience Fined. - A Widow's Wit. - Morbid Fears. - Town Inspectors. - Suburban Inspectors. —
Battering Rams. - Axemen. -- Battering-men. - Firemen. - Missing Hooks and Rams. - Information Sought. - Fire Engines Wanted. - Proposed Lottery. - Sunrise Practice. - Shouldering Tubs.Unwilling Citizens. - Broken Resolutions. - Engine-House Site Wanted. - Watchman's Cry.
Candles in Windows. - Noise and Terror. - Arrival of No. i. - Lazy Citizens. - Triangular Bell
Wanted. -- No. 2 Organized. - First Review Day. - Reservoir on Wheels. - Underground Reservoirs.- First Hose Company. - No. 3 Organized. - Engine House for No. 2. - New Fire Ordinance. -Wands for Officers. - Caps and Trumpets. - Fire Buckets for Houses. - Fire Wardens
and Duties. - Tolling the Bells. - The Steeple Watch. - Districting the City. - No. 4 Organized.Heroic Firemen. - Coats Burned Off. - A Poor Corporation. - Singular Resolution. - No. 5 Organized. -Visiting Firemen. - More Companies Organized. -Annual Parades. - Gay Decorations.
Well-Dressed Firemen. - Highest Water. - Broom Carrying. - False Alarms.- Jealousies.-Political Influence. - Firemen's Balls. - Daring Deeds. - Starting for a Fire. - Rival Companies.Successful Tricks. - Exciting Scenes. -Washed Out. - Night Refreshments. - Newspaper Thanks.Firemen's Songs. - Company Mottoes. - Department in 185I.- Engine-House Furnishings. -The
First Stream. - Increase of Rivalry. - Costly Jealousies. - Sidewalk Ordinance. - Displeased Firemen. - Disbanding Companies. - Old Citizens to the Rescue. - New Companies Organized. - The
Firemen's Dog. - Unworthy Firemen. -- First Trial of Steamers. -Volunteer Companies Disband. -
The Old Machine and Hose. - Characteristic Song. - First Steamers Ordered. - Paid Companies
Provided for. - First Fire-Alarm Telegraph. - Chief Engineers of Volunteer Department. - Steam
Fire Department Created. - Military Management. - Full and Careful Reports. - Department
Expenses and Inventories. - Engine Houses. - Steamers. - Hose Carriages. - Automatic Conveniences. - Chemical Engines. - A  Protective Company. - New Fire-Alarm  Telegraph. - Its Construction. - How  Operated. - The Box Alarms. - How   Given. - Hydrants and Reservoirs. -
Organization of Commission. - Names of Commissioners. - Secretaries. - Engineers. - Surgeons.The Firemen. - A Creditable Force. - Firemen's Association. - Fire Department Society. - Organization. -Objects. - Membership Fees.-Firemen's Hall. -Description of.-Van Dyke's Services. -
Appreciative Testimonial. - Cemetery Lot and Monument. - Improvement of Hall. - Management
of Society. - Legislative Provisions. - Names of Presidents and Secretaries.      501-523
PART VIII. —RELIGIOUS.
CHAPTER LVI.
Roman Catholic Missionaries and Priests. -Churches. -Bishops and Dioceses. -The Catholic
Union. - Catholic Pioneers. - Jesuit Visitors. -- Tireless Zeal. - Great Ability. - Priestly Explorers.A  Religious Settlement.-First Chapel.-Valliant and Del Halle.- Cadillac's Preferences.Franciscans Hold the Fort. - Burning of Chapel. —St. Anne's Records. —Carefully Preserved.Authenticity Attested. - Interesting Extracts. - The First Entry. -- Del Halle's Death and Burial. -
Frequent Removal of Remains. - Extracts from Records. - New Church Erected. - The Church
Burned. - Visit of Charlevoix. - Arrival of Bonaventure. - Completion of New Church. - Crespel's
Narrative. - Richardie's Huron Mission. - Pothier and Sallenauve. - Death of Pothier. - Visit of




xxvi


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


Bishop Pontbriand. - Riverside Chapels. - The Red Chapel. -- Rogation Exercises. - Services During Pontiac War. - Trustees and Pew Rents. - Arrival of Father Richard. - Universal Esteem. -
Richard's Loyalty. - His Election to Congress. - Death and Burial. -Memorial Window.- Church
Burned in I805. - Services after the Fire. — Church Troubles. - Bishop Flaget's Interdict.- His
Arrival. -- Difficulties Settled. - Great Rejoicings. - Departure of Bishop Flaget. - The Melcher
Farm  Church.-Incorporation of St. Anne's. —The First Trustees.-The Church Property.When Obtained. - The Consideration. - An Unverified Tradition. - The Building of St. Anne's.Father Richard's Advertisement. - Counterfeit Shinplasters. - Steeple on Fire. - A Sleepy Prophecy.- Original Appearance of Church.- Customs of the Past.- Curious Official Letter.- A Peculiar
Advertisement. - Church Processions. -A Valuable Bequest. - Priest's House. -- Capacity of
Church. - Bounds of Parish. -- Names of Priests. - Date of Service. - Holy Trinity Church. — First
Building. -Its Removal. — New Building. -- Cost.- Seating Capacity. — Average Attendance. -Value
of Property. — Yearly Expenses. — The Mamie Disaster.- Memorial Tablet. - Bounds of Parish. -
Names of Priests. -- Terms of Service. -- St. Mary's Church. -- First Services in German. -- Erection
of Building, --- Size. - Number of Sittings. - Value of Property. - Names of Priests. - Time of
Service. - Franciscan Residence. - Boundaries of Parish. - The New Church. — SS. Peter and
Paul Church. - Consecration Services. - Size and Cost of Building. - Mrs. Keveny's Gift. -
Value of Property. - Names of Priests. — Terms of Service. - Bounds of Parish. - St. Joseph's
Church. -- Original Location. -- First Building. - Priest's Residence. -- New Church. — Capacity.Value of Property. - Church Beneficial Society. - Bounds of Parish. - Names of Priests. - Terms of
Service. - St. Anthony's Church. - Location. - Cost. - When Completed. -- Capacity. -- Names of
Priests. - Terms of Service. - St. Patrick's Church. - Location. - When Completed. - Cost. -- Date
of Enlargement. - Priest's House. - Value of Property. - Names of Priests. - Terms of Service. -
Bounds of Parish. - St. Vincent de Paul Church. - Location. -- When Consecrated. — Cost. --
Capacity. --- Priest's House. -- Value of Property. - Bounds of Parish. -- Priests and Terms
of  Service. -- Our  Lady   of  Help    Church. - Location. -- When   Consecrated. — Cost.
Capacity. -- Value of Property. - Bounds of Parish. - Priests and Terms. -- St. Boniface Church. --
When Organized. -- Services in School Building. - Priest's House. -- Names of Priests. - Bounds of
Parish. - Church Erected. - Date of Consecration. -- Value. -- St. Albert's Church. -- Location. -
Date of Consecration. - Cost of Church. - Capacity. - Bounds of Parish. - Names and Terms of
Priests. -- New Church Building. - St. Aloysius Church. - Location. - Purchase. -- Purchase of
Buildings. - Improvements. -- Capacity. - Bounds of Parish. -- Services of Father Van Dyke.Value of Property. -- St. Joachim's Church. -- Original Name. - Location. -- Cost. - Bounds of
Parish. - Value of Property. - Name of Priest. - Church of the Sacred Heart. - Location. - Cost.Capacity. - Average Attendance. -- Names and Terms of Priests. -- Bounds of Parish. - Value of
Property. - St. Wenceslaus Church. -- Location. -- Cost.- Capacity. - Names of Priests. -- Church
of the Holy Redeemer. - First Services. - Location. - Cost. - Capacity. - Bounds of Parish. -
Priests in Charge. - St. Cassimer's Church. - Location. -Combined Church and School Building. --
Cost. - Date of Consecration. - Name of Priest. - Bounds of Parish. -- St. Bonaventure Church
and Monastery.- Church of Our Lady of Sorrows.-St. Elizabeth's Church.-St. Charles's Church.Grotto of the Blessed Virgin Mary.- A Peculiar Structure.- Description. Roman Catholic Bishcps
and Dioceses.- First Diocese in New France.- Names of Bishops.- Dates of Consecration.-VicarGenerals.- Secretaries.- Catholic Union Society.-When Organized.- Objects.- How Managed.Presidents and Secretaries.                                                        527-549
CHAPTER LVII.
Earliest Protestant Ministers. - The Moravians. —Later Missionaries and Clerical Visitors.First Regular Protestant Services.-First Protestant Clergymen in Detroit. -* English  Army
Chaplains.-Moravians Brought to Detroit. — Departure of Moravians.-Their Return. -First
Protestant Services. - Interesting Details. - The Moravians on the Huron.- New Gnadenhutten.Consecration of Church. -- Moravian Visits and Baptisms. - Leaving New Gnadenhutten. - A
Chaplain of the Queen's Rangers. — Gen. Wayne's Army Chaplain. - Extract from Journal. — Arrival of David Bacon. - Revs. Badger and Hughes. -- Mrs. Bacon Leaves for Connecticut. -- Return
with Wife and Brother. — His Sermons and his Hearers. - Visit of a Moravian Minister. -
Messrs. Badger and Hughes again. - Dr. Leonard Bacon's Birthplace. - Incident of his Infancy. --
Bacon Visits Maumee and Mackinaw. -- Goes to Ohio. -- Visit of Daniel Freeman. - Services by
Rev. Mr. Pollard. -- Rev. Nathan Bangs Arrives. -- Account of Visit and Services. - Lot Asked for
Protestant Church. - Rev. Wm. Case Appointed to Detroit. -- Bravery and Success. - Methodist
Episcopal Church Organized. -- First Protestant Church in Territory. - Names of Members. - Early
Methodist Preachers. - Mitchell, Holmes, Ryan, and Hopkins. - American Army Chaplains. - Death
of Rev. J. T. Wilmor. - Arrival of Joseph Hickcox. - Low State of Morals. - A Rigid Law. - Plain
Talk by Mr. Hickcox. - Services by Rev. Gideon Lanning. - The Rouge Church. - Methodist
Ministers: Davis, Dixon, Kent, Finlay, Morey, and Strange. - Rev. John Monteith Arrives, - His
First Sermon. - Evangelistic Society Organized. - Services at Council House. - Judge Woodward's
Proposed Society. - Robert Abbott's Advertisement. - Burying Ground Granted to Protestant




TABLE OF CONTENTS.                                   xxvii
Society. - Erection of Church. - Dedication of Building. - Sabbath Collections. - Church Due
Bills. -- Pew Rents. - First Protestant Society Incorporated.- Departure of Mr. Monteith.- His
Successor. - First Protestant Society Becomes a Presbyterian Church.              550-558
CHAPTER        LVIII.
The Methodist Episcopal Churches. -Events of Interest to the Denomination. -Circuit Riders. -
First M. E. Society. - First Church Building. - Notice of Meeting. - Incorporation of Society.Names of Corporators. - Relation to the Rouge Society. - Reminiscences by Dr. Brunson. -Indian
Visitors. - Christian Courtesies. -- Gathering Materials for Building. - Location. -- Description of
Building. - Christian Indians. - Interesting Meetings. - Old-Time Records- Sale of Church Property. - Erection of New Church. - Names and Terms of Pastors. - Erection of Woodward Avenue
and State Street Churches. - Consolidation of Woodward Avenue and Congress Street Societies.
Erection of Central Church. - Cost of Property. - Church Societies. — Members by Decades.Names and Terms of Pastors. - Church Societies. - Central Morning Mission. - Congress Street
Church. - First Services. - First Trustees. - Location of Building. - Sermon by Rev. John N.
Maffitt. - A Comprehensive Lecture. - Donation Parties. - General Grant as a Pew-Holder. -
Library Association. - Enlargement of Church. - Names and Terms of Pastors. - Burning of
Church. - Subsequent Services. - Number of Members by Decades. - Tabernacle Society. - Former
Names.- First Church Building. - Old Location. - Extensive Repairs. - Sale of Property. - Purchase
of New Site.- Church and Chapel Erected.- Names and Terms of Pastors. -Simpson Church. -
Former Names. -When Organized.- First Building. - New Location. - New Building.- Names
and Terms of Pastors. - Palmer Memorial Church. -- Former Name. - Original Location. - Dedication. - Improvements and Alterations. - Yearly Expenses. - Members by Decades. - Value of
Property. - New Location. - New Church. - New Name. - Names and Terms of Pastors. - Fort
Street Church. - Preliminary History. - Erection of Building. -- Location. - Cost. -- Dedication. -
Number of Members. - Names and Terms of Pastors. -- Yearly Expenses. - Value of Property.Sixteenth Street Church. - Location of Building. - Date of I)edication. -- Cost. — Value of Property. - Number of Members. -- List of Pastors. -- Junction Church. - Original Location. -- Early
Services. - New Site. -- Names of Pastors.- Value of Property. - Delray Church. -- Location.When Dedicated. -- Cost. - First Pastor. — Wesley Church. -- Its Beginnings. - Cost of Building.Date of Dedication. —Cass Avenue Church.- Asbury Mission. —Lincoln Avenue Church.- Woodward Avenue Church. - Ninde Church. - Arnold Mission. - First German Church.- Date of
Organization. -- First Meetings. - Erection of Church. - Location. - Value of Property. - Members
by Decades. - Names and Terms of Pastors.- Second German Church. -- Location. -When Dedicated.- Cost. - Members by Decades. - Names of Pastors. -- Thirty-second Street German
Church.- Location. -When Dedicated. - Cost. - First Pastor. - Lafayette Street African Church.John Stewart's Mission. - First Colored Society. - First Building. ---Various Removals. - First
Brick Church. - Location. - Cost. - Extensive Repairs. -Value of Property. - Members by Decades. - Names and Terms of Pastors. - Ebenezer African Church. -When Organized. - First
Building. - Chapel Purchased. -When Dedicated. -Value of Property. - Names of Ministers.Zion African Church. -- First Building. -When Dedicated. - Names of Ministers. - Society Disbands. -- New Organization. -- Place of Meeting. - Names of Ministers. - French Church. -
Location. ---Cost of Building.- Names of Pastors. - Society Disbanded. - Church Sold.- Pine
Street Protestant Methodist Church. - Date of Organization. - Location. - Names of Pastors. -
Society Disbanded. - Bethel Evangelical Association Church. - Date of Organization. - First
Building. - Cost. - New Location. - New Building. - Members by Decades. - Names and Terms
of Pastors. - Events Interesting to Methodists.- Names and Terms of Presiding Elders.  559-580
CHAPTER LIX.
The Protestant Episcopal Churches. - Bishops, Dioceses, and Conventions. - Anglo-Catholic and
Reformed Episcopal Churches. —St. Paul's Church. -When Organized. - Meetings at Council
House. - Part of Old Burying-Ground Obtained. - First Church. - Enlargement of Church. -
Names of Rectors. - Service Described by Mrs. Jameson. - Sale of Woodward Avenue Property.Erection of New Church. - Names of Rectors. - Annual Expenses. - Value of Property. - Members by Decades. - Christ Church. - When Organized. - Location. - First Building. - When
Consecrated. - Addition Built. - Chapel Erected. - Cost. - Church  Erected. - Cost. - Size. -
Chime of Bells Donated. - Names and Terms of Rectors. - Memorial Window. - Members by
Decades. - Mariners' Church. - Mrs. Anderson's Bequest. - Special Legislation. - Erection of
Building. - Cost. - Names of Rectors. - Members by Decades. -Value of Property. - St. Peter's
Church. - First Services. - Building Erected. - Partially Burned. - Extensive Improvements. -
Memorial Window. - Value of Property. - Members by Decades. - Names of Rectors. - St.
John's Church. - Date of Organization. -H. P. Baldwin's Gifts. - Cost of Chapel and Church. -
Location. - Names of Rectors. - Missionary Work. - Value of Property. - Members by Decades. -
Assistant Rectors. - Grace Church. - First Services. - Erection of Building. - Location. - Cost. -




xxviii


TA13LE OF; CONTENT~S.


E. W. Hudson's Gift. - J. W. Waterman's Donation. -Value of Property. - Members by Decades.Names of Rectors. - St. Stephen's Church. - Location. -- When Consecrated. - Names of Rectors. — Emanuel Memorial Church. - First Services.- Erection of Building. - Mrs. Medbury's
Gift. — New  Location. -- Names of Rectors. — Value of Property. - All Saints' Chapel. --- First
Services. - Location. - Cost. - Rectors in Charge. - St. James Church. - When Established. --
Location. - A  Church Purchased. - New Building. - Value of Property. -— Names of Rectors. -
Mission of the Messiah. - Location. - Cost of Building. - Value of Property. -- Names of Rectors. - St. Mary's Mission. - When Established. - Chapel Erected. -- Location. — Cost. - Ministers
in Charge.- Mission of the Good Shepherd. - First Services. -- Building Erected. - Location.Value of Property. -- Ministers in Charge. - St. Thomas' Mission. -- Location. - When Established. - St. Barnabas Mission. - Location. -- When Established. -- Cost of Building. -- Rectors. -
St. George's Church. - First Services. - Ministers in Charge. - St. Luke's Memorial Chapel. -
Location. - Erected by C. C. Trowbridge.- Object.- St. Matthew's Colored Church. -- First Services. - First Building. -- Names of Ministers. -- New Building. - Cost. - Ministers in Charge. -
St. Joseph's Memorial Chapel. - Location. - Cost.- Donated by Mrs. Medbury. — Trinity Church.When Incorporated. - Place of Meeting. - Services Discontinued. - St. Mark's Church. - First
Services.-New Location.-Building Erected. -Services Discontinued.- Property Sold.-St. Andrew's
Mission.- Location.- Cost. - Rector.- Diocese of Michigan Created.- Bishops. — Conventions.Episcopal Residence.- Diocesan Fund.- The Church Association.- Epiphany Reformed Episcopal
Church.- Date of Organization.-Location.- Ministers.- Emanuel Reformed Episcopal Church. —
Places of Meeting. —Date of Incorporation.-Services Discontinued.                  581-593
CHAPTER LX.
The Presbyterian Churches. - Occasions of Interest to Presbyterians. - First Presbyterian Church. -
Date of Organization. - Names of Original Members. - First Church Property. - First Session
Room. - Brick Session Room. - Sale of Church. - New Building Erected. - Cost. - When Dedicated.-Tower Clock.- Property Sold.- Burning of the Church. - Utilizing the Old Bell. —Services
after the Fire.- Church on Gratiot Avenue. - Cost. - When Dedicated. - Names of Pastors.Duffield Memorial Tablet. - Value of Property. - Members by Decades. - School for Chinese. -
Scotch or Central Church. - First Services. — Building Erected. - Names of Ministers. - New
Building. - Cost. - Change of Name. - Members by Decades. - Fort Street Church. -- First
Services. - First Building. -- Second Building. - Cost. - Names of Ministers. - Extensive Repairs.Burning of Church. -- Opera House Services. - Church Rebuilt.- J. D. Hayes' Gift. - Members by
Decades. - Eighth Ward Mission. -- Jefferson Avenue  Church. - First Services.- Erection of
Building. - Names of Ministers. -- Members by Decades. --- The Frontenac Avenue Mission. -
Westminster Church. - First Services. - Washington Avenue Building.- Names of Ministers. --
Sale of Property. - Parsons Street Chapel. — New  Church. - Members by Decades. — Calvary
Church. - Location. - When Organized. - Building Dedicated. - Ministers. -- Members. - Union
Church. - Brockway's Mission. - First Building. - Present Building. -- Names of Ministers. -Value
of Property. - Memorial Church. - The First Mission.- Places of Meeting. - Memorial Buildings. -
Memorial Windows. - Historical Lectures. - Trumbull Avenue Church. -- Cost. -- Location. -
Ministers.- United Presbyterian Church. -- Society Organized. - Building Purchased. - Extensive
Improvements. - Names of Ministers. - Number of Members. - French and German Church. -
When    Organized. - Building Erected. - Location. - Society  Disbanded. - Property  Sold.
Hamtramck Church. - Third Avenue Church. - Reformed Church of America. - Occasions of
Interest.- Presbyterian Alliance.                                                  594-604
CHAPTER        LXI.
The Baptist Churches.- Occasions of Interest to the Denomination.- First Church. -Services in
University Building. - Erection of Frame Building. - Building Sold. - First Brick Church. - Mrs.
Jameson's Description of Church and Services. - Names of Pastors. - Second Brick Church. -
Cost. -When Dedicated. - The Cass Avenue Church. - Size and Cost. - Members by Decades. -
Second Church (colored). - Places of Meeting. - Property Purchased. - Members by Decades. -
Names of Ministers. - Lafayette Avenue Church.- When Organized.- First Services. - Erection
of Chapel.- The Church Building. - Names of Pastors. - Members by Decades.- Site for New
Church. - First German Church. - When Organized. - First Meetings. - Location of Church. -
Cost. - Number of Members. - Names of Pastors. - Zion Church (colored). - When Organized. -
Name of Pastor. - Members. - Eighteenth Street Church. - When Organized. - Building Dedicated. - Value of Property. - Names of Ministers. - Twelfth Street Church. - Origin.- Location.Building. - Pastor. - Members. - Church Enlarged. - Second German Church. - Location. - Building. - Pastors. — Clinton Avenue Church. - Location. - Chapel Erected. - Pastor. -The Church
Building. -Shiloh  Church. -Organization. - Places of Meeting. - Pastors. - French Church.When Organized. - Dedication of Church. - Members by Decades. - Pastor. - Tabernacle




TABLE OF CONTENTS.


xxix


Church. —When    Organized. — Howard Street Chapel. — New Building. - When Dedicated.Names of Pastors. - Sale of Property. - Remnants of Society. -- Park Street Church. - Location. -
Union with First Church. - Warren Avenue Church.- North Baptist Church. — Occasions of
Interest.- State Conventions.- Baptist Social Union.                           605-6I2
CHAPTER        LXII.
The Congregational Churches. - Notable Congregational Gatherings. - First Congregational
Church. -Preliminary Services. -Society  Organized.- Building  Erected. -- Visit of President
Finney. —Names of Pastors. -The Fort Street Church. - Value of Property. -Members by
Decades. - Second Church. - When Organized.- Erection of Chapel. - The Church Building. -
Debt and Difficulty. - Names of Pastors. - Value of Property. - Number of Members. - Trumbull
Avenue Church. -- Origin. - Original Location. - New Location. - Organization of Church. -
Name of Pastor. - Springwells Church. - Location. - Building. -- Pastors. - Harper Avenue Mission.- Location. - Management.- Mt. Hope Mission.- Polish Mission.- Notable Congregational
Gatherings.                                                                     6 3-616
CHAPTER        LXIII.
The Lutheran Churches. - St. John's German Evangelical Church. -- First Services. - First Building. -
Second Building. - Names of Pastors,- Third Building. - Members by Decades. - Semi-Centennial Exercise. - St. Paul's German Evangelical Church. - Location. - Building. - Cost. -- Pastor.St. Mark's German  Evangelical Church. - Location.- Building. - When Dedicated. - Trinity
Evangelical Lutheran Church. - When Organized. - First Building. - Addition Erected. - New
Building. -- Cost. -- Names of Pastors. - Communicants by Decades. - Bethlehem German Evangelical Church. - Location. - Communicants. - Pastor. - Immanuel Evangelical Lutheran Church. —
When Organized. — First Building. - Location. - New Church. - New Location. -- Pastor. - Communicants. - Zion Evangelical Lutheran Church. - When Organized. - Building. - Location. --
Pastor. -- St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran Church. -- When Organized. -- Building. - Pastors. --- St.
Matthew's Evangelical Lutheran Church. - When Organized. -- Building. -- Pastors. - Zion German
Reformed Church. - First Building. - Second Building. -- Location. - Communicants by Decades.Names of Pastors. - St. Peter's German Evangelical Lutheran Church. — When Organized. -
Location. — Pastor. - Salem German Evangelical Lutheran Church. - Location. - When Organized. - Church Building.- Pastors. - St. Luke's German Evangclical Lutheran Church. - Location.Building. -- Pastor.-St. John's Independent Lutheran Church. -Christ's Evangelical Lutheran
U. A. C. Church.- Trinity Lutheran Mission.                                    617-623
CHAPTER LXIV.
The Christian Church.- The New Jerusalem Church.- The Unitarian Church.-The Universalist
Church.-Unity Church.-Jewish Congregations.-General Church Statistics.-First Christian
Church.- Places of Meeting.- Names of Pastors.- Present Building.- A Donation.- Members by
Decades.- Church of Christ.- Location.- Howard Street Building.- Plum Street Building.- Members by Decades.- Mission Building.- New Jerusalem Church.- First Services.-Names of Ministers.- Church Buildings. — Members by Decades.- Congregational Unitarian Church. - Organization.-Erection of Building.-Names of Ministers.-Improvements to Building.  Members by
Decades.-New Church Site.- Church of Our Father (Universalist).-First Service.- Erection of
Building. - Cost.- Pastor. - State Convention.- Unity Church. - Organization.- Pastor. - The
Building.-Beth El Jewish Society.-First Services.-Purchase of Church Buildings.- Names of
Rabbis. - Members of Society. - Shaary Zedec Jewish Society. - When Organized. - Purchase of
Church Building. - New Building. - Names of Rabbis. - Congregation of House of Jacob. - Church
Statistics by Decades. - Number of Buildings.- Number of Members.- Percentage of Members. -
Sittings.- Percentage of Sittings. - Statistics for I88o.-Average Attendance.- Church Expenses.Value of Property.                                                             624-630
CHAPTER LXV.
The First Sunday School.- Mission Schools.- Sunday School Statistics, Sunday School Unions,
Conventions, and Celebrations.- The First Sunday School. -- Notice in Gazette. - Date of Opening. -- Object. -- Officers of the Association. —Extracts from Annual Report. —Extensive Memorizing. - School for Colored Children. -- Books Used. -- Mission Schools. -- Extinct Missions. -
Industrial School Mission. -- Sunday School Statistics for 1863, 1870, and i880. — Names of Superintendents. - Number of Officers, Teachers, and Scholars. - Average Attendance. - Sunday School
Unions. - Conventions and Celebrations.                                         631-637




XXX


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


CI _


CHAPTER LXVI.
Union Religious Societies. - Union Meetings. - Revivals and Revivalists. - Young Men's Christian
Association. -- First Society. -- When Organized. - Names of Officers. - Location of Rooms. —
Organization Disbands. - Young Men's Christian Union. - Date of Organization. - Officers.Methods of Work. -- Termination of Society. - The Present Association. - When Organized. -
Location of Rooms. - International Convention. -- The Farmer Street Property. -- Dedication of
Building. - Increased Prosperity. - Mr. Skiff's Bequest. -- Lines of Work. - New Location Desired. - Sale of Property. - New Rooms. - The Boys' Branch. - Presidents and General Secretaries. — The Railroad Branch. -When Organized. - Location of Building. - City, County, and
State Bible Societies. - Dates of Organization. - Officers. — Work. -- Union Bethel Society. -When
Organized. - Place of Services. - Chaplains. - City Tract Societies. - Dates of Organization. -
Officers.- Methods of Work.- Detroit Evangelical Alliance.- Object. —When Organized.Officers. - Detroit Ministerial Union. - Organization. - Meetings. - Union Prayer Meetings. -- The
Morning Meeting. -When Organized. - Places of Meeting. - The Noon Meeting. - Revivals and
Revivalists. - Visit of Rev. E. P. Hammond. - The Whittle and Bliss Meetings. - Services of Rev.
G. F. Pentecost. - Meetings of Harry F. Sales.                                   638-643
CHAPTER       LXVII.
Poverty and Its Relief. - The Poor Commission. - City Physicians. - The County Poor. - Poverty
and Its Relief. - Methods under Northwest Territory. - Overseers of the Poor. -- Directors of
Poor. -- Manner of Relief. - Unworthy Recipients. -- Large Benefactions. - Names of Directors. -
The Poor Commission. - Office Methods. - Names of Commissioners. - City Physicians. - Duties.Districts. - Names. - Grosse Pointe Hospital. - The County Poor. - Early Methods. -- Present
System. - Names of Superintendents. - County Poorhouse. - First Location. - Remarkable Fact.Father Kundig's Services. - Legislative Appreciation. - The Poor Farm. - Location. - Buildings. -
Management. - County Insane Asylum. - Original Size. - Additions. - County Physicians. 644-649
CHAPTER LXVIII.
Charitable and Benevolent Societies and Institutions. - Yankee Innovations. -- Moral and Humane
Society. -- Organization. - Object. - Young Men's Benevolent Society. - Presidents. -- Secretaries.Expenditures. - Detroit City Mission Board. - Utopian Plans. - Lodging House. - Catholic Female
Association. - Kundig's Wards. - Successful Fair. - Building Erected. - Officers of the Association. - St. Vincent's Female Orphan Asylum. - When Organized. - Various Locations. - Present
Building. - Superiors in Charge. - Ladies' Protestant Orphan Asylum. - When Organized. - First
Officers. - Asylum  Opened. -- Donations. - Building Erected. - Reorganization. - Principal Officers.- St. Mary's Hospital. -When Opened.- Location. -Clinton Street Building.- New Building.Regulations. - St. Andrews' Society. - Organization.- Object. - Officers. -Working Men's Aid
Society. - Building. - Location. - Objects. - Lafayette Benevolent and Mutual Help Society.When Organized. - Object. - Location of Building. --- Officers. -- Industrial School. - Organization. - Object. - Original Location. - Removal. - Obtaining Funds. - New Building. - Management. -Practical Features. - Names and Terms of Officers. - St. Joseph's Retreat. -Former
Name. - Location. - Object. - Building. - Grounds. - St. Luke's Hospital, Church Home, and
Orphanage. -Origin. - Original Location. - The Fort Street Property. - Large Bequests. -Trustees. - Management. - Officers. - Hebrew Widows' and Orphans' Society. - Organization. -
Objects. - Officers. - Harper Hospital. -Walter Harper.- His Gift. - Provisions of Deed.Nancy Martin's Donation.- Trustees and Management.- Buildings Erected by Government. - Soldier
Patients. - Ordinary Patients. - Recent Bequests. - New Building. - Location. - Cost. - Accommodations.- Home of the Friendless. - Origin. -- First Location. - High Street Building. -Warren
Avenue Building. - Aims and Management. - The Home Messenger. - Officers. - St. Anthony's
Male Orphan Asylum. -- Location. -- Value of Property. - Objects. - Officers. - Women's Hospital
and Foundlings' Home. - Its Origin. — First Location. - Present Site. - Design of Institution.How Sustained. - Officers. - House of Providence. - Object. - Management. - Original Building.Present Location. - Evangelical Lutheran Orphan Aid Society. - When Organized. - Original Location. - Removal. - Membership. - Beneficiaries. - Officers. - Italian Benevolent Society. - When
Organized. - Object. - Officers. - Little Sisters'Home for the Aged Poor. — First Building. - New
Location. - New Building. - How Maintained. - Inmates. - Sister Superiors. - The Thompson
Home. - Its Founder.- Original Quarters. - Erection of Building. - Object. - Conditions of Admission. - Officers. - The Working Women's Home. - When Organized. - Locations. - Object.Officers. - Zoar Orphan Asylum. - Location. - Building. - Inmates. - Detroit Day Nursery and
Kindergarten Association.-When Organized. - Object. - Location of Building. - Officers. - Convent
of the Good Shepherd. -Grace Hospital. —Detroit Emergency Hospital. - Detroit Association of
Charities. - Biography of Mrs. I. G. D. Stewart.                                 650-668




TABLE OF CONTENTS.                                   xxxi
PART IX.-LITERARY.
CHAPTER        LXIX.
Early Methods of Publishing. - The First Newspapers. -The Newspaper Graveyard. -Living
Papers and Periodicals. - City Printers. - Newsboys. - The Town Crier. - Church Notices. —
Opportunities Improved. — First Newspapers in Canada and the West. - Defunct Publications.Names of Editors and Publishers. -- Characteristics. - Dates of First and Last Issues. - The Michigan Essay. - Misstatements Corrected. -- Definite Information Obtained. -- The Paper Described. —
The Detroit Gazette. — The Type and Press. -- Amusing Notices. -- A Carrier's Address. -- Remarkable Libel Suit. — Editor Imprisoned. -Public Dinner in the Jail.- Release of Mr. Sheldon. -
Printers' Discouragements. - The Michigan Herald. - The Gazette Francaise. - The Detroit Telegraph. —Herald of Literature and Science. - Michigan State Register. -- Evening Spectator and
Literary Gazette. - The Spy in Michigan. - The Detroit Morning Post. - McGinnis versus Bagg. -
A Clever Retort -- The Craftsmen of Michigan. -- Michigan Observer. - The World. - The Jeffersonian Democrat. — The Day Book.- The Michigan Agriculturist.- The Eglantine. -The Mirror of
the Lakes. — The Journal of Education. - Spirit of '76. -The Western Farmer. - Michigan Farmer. -
Farmer's Companion. - The Western Rural. - The Rat Gazette. - Michigan Christian Herald.Michigan Literary Gem. — The Washingtonian. - The Daily Times. - The Constitutional Democrat.- American Citizen. -- Western Catholic Register. - The Daily Gazette. - Detroit Magazine. -
L'Amie de la Jeunesse. - American Vineyard. - Evangelical Observer.- Detroit Register. - Daily
News. - Western Excelsior. - Michigan Journal of Homoeopathy. - Western Literary Miscellany.Wellman's Literary Miscellany. - Northwestern Advocate. - Daily Herald. - American Gleaner.The Monthly Hesperian. - The Medium. - Le Citoyen. - Peninsular Fountain. - Northwestern
Musical Herald. - Western   Evangelist. - Commercial Bulletin. - The Republican.- Student's
Offering. -The Atlantis. - The Catholic Vindicator. - The Guardian.- The Daily Times No. 2.The Peninsular Journal of Medicine.- Medical Independent.-The Peninsular and Independent. - The Michigan Homoeopathic Journal. - The Michigan Journal of Education and Teachers'
Magazine. - Waymarks in the Wilderness. - The Little Wolverine. - The Ashlar. - The Evening
News. - The Firemen's Journal. - Preston's Bank Note Reportcr. - Brown's Rcporter. - The
Magazine of Travel. - The Young Men's Journal. - The Transcript. - The Herald. - The Spirit
of the Week. - The Michigan Democrat. - Detroit Independent. - People's Press. - Democratic
Farmer. - People's Union Press.- The True Democrat. - Homceopathic Observer. - Der Radicale
Democrat. - The Shrapnel.- Froth. - The Christian Unionist. -The Journal of Commerce.-The
Daily Sun.-The Peninsular Herald.-The New World -The Review of Medicine and Pharmacy.The Peninsular Journal of Medicine (No. 2). - The Medical Journal. - The Western Medical
Advance. -The Price Current. — The Monitor. -The Mechanic and Inventor. - The Scientific
Manufacturer. - Journal of Commerce (No. 2). - Sunday Times. - The Odd Fellows' Wreath. -
The Western Catholic. - Baptist Tidings. - L'Impartial. - The Anti-Roman Advocate. - L'Etoile
Canadienne. - The Song Journal. - Our Mutual Friend. - The Popular Appeal. - The Commercial
Bulletin. - Leather Apron. -- Our Yankee Land. - The Pulpit. -The Mystic Star.- The Boy of the
Period. - The Michigan Journal of Homoeopathy. -- Michigan Edition of Northwest Reporter. -
Our Dioceses. - The Sunday Guest.-The Better Age. -The Wolverine Messenger. - AngloCatholic. -The Weekly Price Current, —The Little People. - Truth for the People. - Michigan
Truth Teller. - The Capitol. -The Evening Star. - The Traveller's Illustrated Railway Reporter.Le Courier. - Le Journal de Detroit - The Herald. - Sontag Zeitung. - Hotel Reporter. - Society
News. - Marine Record. - American Workman. - Rose's Nose, - Red and White Ribbon. - The
Western Era. —The National.,Every Saturday.-The Michigan Weekly Sun.-Socialist.- Michigan
Homestead.- Penny Times.- Popular Era. - The Family Journal.- Moore's Masonic Messenger. —
Public Spirit.- Detroit Graphic.-The Sunday Herald.-The Times.-Chaff.-The Lever.Detroit Illustrated. - Sunday Sun. - The Daily Mail. - Commercial Law News. - Pursuivant. -
The Northwestern Review. — The Labor Review. — The Detroit Gazette. - Our Catholic Youth.Our Churches.- Michigan Trade Review. - Unionist.- Evening Telegram.- Daily Times (No. 3).Land Guide. -National People.- Detroit Times. - Living Papers and Periodicals with Publications
Merged Therein.-Northwestern Journal. —Journal. - Courier.-Daily Advertiser.-Daily Express.Free Democrat.- Michigan Organ of Temperance. - Temperance Advocate. - Daily Enquirer.Democrat and Enquirer. - Daily Tribune. - Peninsular Freeman. - Advertiser and Tribune. - Free
Union. - Daily Post. - Post and Tribune. - Free Press. - Commercial Bulletin. - The Allgemeine
Zeitung.- Michigan Volksblatt. - Michigan Staats Zeitung. - Journal and Herald. - Commercial
Advertiser. - Familien Blaetter. - Agricultural and Horticultural Journal. - Michigan Farmer and
State Journal of Agriculture. - Progress of the Age. -Western Home Journal. - Evening News. -
Daily Union. - Michigan Christian Herald.-Michigan Christian Advocate - Die Stimme der
Wahrheit. - Wayne County Courier. - Medical Advance. - Leonard's Illustrated Medical Journal.Public Leader. - The Index. - New Preparations. - Therapeutic Gazette. - American Lancet. -
Railroad Guide. - Family Circle. - Medical Age. - Michigan Medical News. — Detroit Clinic. -




xxxii


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


A New Idea. - Michigan A. O. U. W. Herald.- Family Herald. - Home Messenger. - The Indicator. - Western Newspaper Union. - Detroit Plaindealer. - The Spectator. - The Evening Juurnal.- Michigan Churchman. - Sunday Sun, - The Center. - Pharmacist. — Eye Echo. - Grocer
and Butcher. - Microscope. - Fharmaceutical Era. - Druggist Bulletin. - Trade Journal. -- Lamp
of Life. — Sunday Herold. — Labor Leaf. — Free Mason. —The Beacon. — Index Medicus. —Editors.Publishers.- Incidental Items. - News Boys.                                    669-693
CHAPTER        LXX.
Early Book Printing. - Books and Booksellers. - Almanacs. -Gazetteers. - Directories. - Maps
of Michigan. - Governor Hamilton's Proclamations.- The Macomb Press. -Father Richard's
Enterprise. — First Books and Printers. -- Disposition of Father Richard's Type.- Books and Booksellers. - Former Standard Authors. --- The First Bookstore. - Later Establishments. - Names of
Proprietors. - Dates of Changes. - Almanacs Printed at Detroit. - Titles and Publishers. - State
Gazetteers. -When Issued. - Publishers. - City Directories. - Dates of Issue. -- Names of Publishers. - Number of Pages and Names. - Maps of Michigan Issued at Detroit. - P. E. Judd's
Proposals.- Orange Risdon's Prospectus. - John Farmer's Map. -The First Issue. - Extensive
Circulation. - Remarkable Accuracy. - Later Maps.                               694-699
CHAPTER LXXI
Citizen and Visiting Authors.- Cadillac's Writings. - Later Authors and Their Works. —Anthon.Adams. - Aikman.-Atchinson.-Allen.- Bangs.- Bacon.- Brownson.- Boardman.- Buchanan.Baraga. — Bagg.- Burt.- Bibb.- Bishop. — Brinton.- Brearley.- Ballard.- Bates.- Beard.- Blodgett.-Brunson.-Buckley.-Brown.-Buck.-Backus.-Cass.-Chipman. —Chase.-Cooke. —Carter.Castor. - Carleton. - Campbell. - Chaney. - Coyle. -- Codde. -- Couse. -- De Peyster. -- Duffield. -
Dolan.-Dowling.- Davenport.- Donovan. — Eddy.- Ellis.-Edouard. — Fasquelle. —Fox.-Fitch.Fuller.- t ield.-Ford.-Forbush.-Fairbanks.-Gillman.-Griffith.-Goadby.-Gilchrist.-Harsha.Hinchman.- Holden.- Holmes.- Hubbard. - Henry.- Houghton.- Howard.- Henry. - Howe.Hawley.-Hailmann.-Hamlin.-Howell.-Haigh.- Hall. ---Harris.-Isham.-Inglis.-Jacobs.-Jennison.-Jones.- Kirkland.- Kalish.- Kelso.- Kitchell.-Lodge.-Lord.-Lundy.-Lambie.-Leonard.- Laidlaw.- Levington.- Lewis.- Mackenzie.- Macomb.- Morris.- Mayhew.- McCoskry.Munger, - McCarty. - Mason. - McCracken. - Maes. -- Majer. — Mercer.- Merwin.-Newberry.Nall.-Noble.-Newman.-Owen.-O'Brien.-Perkins.-Pilcher.-Potts.-Poole. Post.- Pierson.Pattison. - Peavey.- Richards.- Roberts.- Robertson.- Rayne.- Robinson. - Russell. - Ryan.Rouse. - Shattuck. - Schoolcraft.- Sheldon. -- Snelling. - Smith. - Silver.- Seaman. — Stebbins.Scripps. - Scott. - Smart. - Shurley. - Stewart.- Sill. - Silber. --- Seymour. - Stokes. - Stowe.Trumbull. - Thomson. - Tyler. - Turnbull. - Theller. - TenBrook.-Trowbridge.-Thompson.Thomas. - Terry.- Throop. - Tripler. - Taylor. - Tibbets. - Tuttle. - Thatcher. -- Van Fleet.Varney. - Woodward. - Whiting. - Webb. - Witherell. - Willis. - Walker. - Ward.- Watson.Wilcox.- Waterman.- Warner.- Wilkins.- Wanless.- Wight.-Winder.-Washburn.-Wooley.Young.-Zundel. Vzsit/zng Authors: La Salle.-Gallinee.- Hennepin.-La Hontan.- Tonty.Charlevoix. - Crespel. - Rogers. - Carver. - Zeisberger.- Lord Fitzgerald.-Volney.- Weld.Burnett.-Heriot.-Watson.- Earl of Selkirk.- Darby.- Morse.-Finley.- McKenney.- Colton.Kinzie.- De Tocqueville.- Beaumont.- Hoffman. — Martineau.- Marryatt.-Marshall. -Webster.Jameson. — Marsh.- Marcy. — Grimes. — Lanman.- Buckingham. — Barnard. — Fuller. - Parkman. —
Beecher. —Stowe.-Geikie.-Cooper.-Greeley. —Agassiz.-Cabot. —Atwater. —Bancroft. —Bremer. —
Seward. -- Ellet - Kidder. -- Chambers. - Ampere. - Albach. — Hopkins. -- Bacon. -- Vincent. —
Pardee. -- Lossing. -- Wise. - Eddy. - Clark. — Trollope.- Peto. - Haven. -- Custer. -- Eggleston. —
Newman.- Lee. —Allcott.- Fanny Fern.- Parton. -- Taylor. — Disturnell. -- Newman Hall. — Newton. -Mueller. — Thomson.- Locke.-White.- Holmes. —McCosh. — Casgrain. — Russell. -- Hurst. —
Simpson.- Merrill.- Peck. — Foster.-Warren.-Wiley. — Sulte. —Tanguay.- Kelton. -- D'Aligny. —
Fallows. - Webb. -- Atkinson. -- Duffield. - Angell. -- Adams. -- Brunow, - Boise. -- Cooley. --
Cocker. - D'Ooge. -- Dunster. -- Douglass. - Evans. - Franklin. — Ford. —Frieze.-Frothingham.Gray.- Herrington. — Johnson.- McLean.- Morris.- Olney. —Hayne.- Palmer.- Prescott. —Peck.Rose. — Stowell.- Tappan. - Vaughn.-Winchell.-Watson.-Whedon. —White.-Wood. Lectures
by. Phillips. —Shillaber.-Hayes. —Youmans.-King.-Prentice.-Maury.-Taylor. —White.-Hale.Burlingame. - Simpson. - Raymond. - Emerson. - Curtis. -- Holland. - Everett. - Brownlow.Brown. - Abbott. - Greeley. - Du Chaillu. - Twain. - McCarthy. -- Field. — Douglass. — Cook. —
Willard. - Capel.- Arnold. -- Benjamin. - Fowler. -- Burritt.- Shaw.- Saxe.- Milburn.- Bungay.Punshon. - Guard. - Beecher. -- Dickinson. - Hawkins. - Proctor. — Morris. - Train.- Talmage.Tilton. -Vandenhoff. - Ingersoll. - Gough.                                      700-709




TABLE OF CONTENTS.                                 Xxxiii
CHAPTER        LXXII.
Literary, Historical, and Scientific Societies. - Lotteries and Literature. - First City Iibrary. —
Detroit Athenaeum. - Location.- Management.- Young Men's Society.- When Organized.Lectures. - First Hall. - Electioneering Methods. - New Location. - Dedication of Hall. — Sale of
Property. - Removal to Merrill Block. - Society Disbanded. - Names of Presidents. - The
Lyceum. - When Organized. - First Officers. - Woodward's Phraseology. - Extracts from Constitution. - The Lyceum of Michigan. - Organization and Officers. - Historical Society of Michigan. -
Officers. - Lectures. - Collections. - Present Status. - Detroit Mechanics' Society. - When Organized.- First Officers. - Donation from City.- Hall Erected. - Management. -Value of Property. —
New   Building Erected. — Misfortunes. - Presidents and Secretaries. - Wayne County Pioneer
Society. - Object and Officers. - Detroit Scientific Association. - Objects. - Officers. - Contents of
Museum. - Various Locations. - Officers.                                         710-714
CHAPTER        LXXIII.
Private Schools and Seminaries. - Church Schools. - Early Educational Facilities. - Truant Boys.McDougall's Vow. - Children of the Regiment. - Old Schools and Teachers. - Garrit. - Recours. - Balpour. - Pattison. -- Burrell.- Donovan.- Serrier. -- David Bacon. -- Gough. -- Curtis. -
Payne. -- Rowe. -- Danforth. --- Cook. -- The Gazette's Warning. - Teachers. -- Banvard. - Brookfield. —Deming. —Goodwin.-Young.-Trowbridge.-Brownson. Kinney.- Carpenter.-Shepard.Healy. - Kinnicutt. - Hathon. - Jerome.- Tucker.- First Female Seminary.- Location.- Management.- Teachers.-Williams — Farrand.-Wilson.- Coe. - Howe. -- Crane. - Tappan. - Nichols. -
Bellows. -- Marsh. - Fay. -Abbott. - W. A. Bacon. - Elms. — Himes. - Weed. - Clancy. -- Eastman. - Blois. -- Mitchell. - Meany. - Vail. -- Fitch. -- Millette. -- Higgins. - O'Brien. - Fowler. -
Cochran. - Curtis. - Brewster. --- Clements. -- Bryant. - Hurd. -- Grinold. - Branigan. - West. -
Moir. -- Hurlbut. -- Zinger. - Kuhn. -- Miss Hunt's Seminary.- Location. - Patrons.- Select
Schools. - Teachers. - Funke. - Stutte. - Campbell. -- Soldan. -- Hosmer. -- Emerson. -- Ellinwood. - Rockwell. - Reighley. -- Detroit Female Seminary. - Location. — Principals. - Private
Schools of Patterson and Romer. — German American Seminary. -Curious Legislation.- Erection of Building. - Management. - Later Teachers. - James. - Leonard. - Jones. - Schantz. -
Brown. - Ziegler. - Liggett's Home and Day School. - When Established. - Location. - Building. - Church Schools. - Cadillac's Plans. - Father Richard's Schools. - Educational Enterprise.Communaute de Ste. Marie. - The Church Farm   School. - St. Philip's College. - Professors.Pupils and Pranks. - Sisters of Ste. Claire Seminary. - Female Charity School. - Sisters of
Charity Arrive. - Catholic Free Schools Established. - St. Vincent's Seminary. - Ste. Anne's
School. - Trinity Catholic School. - St. Mary's School. - Schools of SS. Peter and Paul. —St.
Joseph's School. - St. Boniface School. - St. Vincent de Paul School. - School of Our Lady of
Help. - St. Albert's School. - Polish Franciscan Convent. - St. Joachim's School. - Sacred Heart
School. - Holy Redeemer School. - St. Cassimer's School. - St. Anthony's School. - Academy of
the Sacred Heart. - Detroit College. - St. John's German Evangelical School. - St. Mark's German
Evangelical School. - St. Matthew's Lutheran School. - Trinity Evangelical Lutheran School. -Zion
German Reformed School. - Salem Lutheran School.- Immanuel Evangelical Lutheran School. -
Zion Evangelical Lutheran School. -St. Paul's Lutheran School. - St. Paul's German Evangelical
School. - St. Peter's German Evangelical School. - Cost of Buildings. - Number of Teachers. -
Number of Scholars. - Charges for Tuition. - Various Statistics.                 715-727
CHAPTER LXXIV.
The University of Michigan. - Commercial Colleges. - Medical Colleges. - University Schools. -
Curious Assumption. - Birthday of University. - A  Comprehensive Corporation. — Multum  in
Parvo. - Large Words. -- Statutes of University. - Obtaining Funds.- Singular Proceedings.-Erection of Building. -- First Teachers. - Monteith. - Dickie. — Shattuck. -- Farmer. -- Cost of Tuition. --
New Corporation Created. - Lancasterian Schools. -- University Removed to Ann Arbor. - Branch
Schools. - Teachers at Detroit Branch. -- Fitch. - Meigs. - Bissell. - Harvie. - Howard. -
Walker. - Gray. — Baxter. - Loundsberry. -- Close of School. -Commercial Colleges. - Gregory's.Cochran's. - Goldsmith, Bryant, & Stratton's. - Mayhew's. - Spencer, Felton, Loomis, & Co.'s. -
Detroit Medical College. - Michigan College of Medicine. - Homceopathic College. - Faculty. -
Advantages. - Number of Graduates.                                               728-754
CHAPTER LXXV.
The First Common Schools. -The Board of Education, Its Schools and Its Management. -
Ordinance of 1787. — Lands Granted for Schools. - School Act of I809.- Act of I827. - Subsequent Schools. - City Divided into Districts. —The Free School Society. - Tomato Catsup and
Fairs. - Act of I833. - Special Provisions for Detroit. —Barren Results. - Law of I837. - Edu



xxxiv


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


cational Facilities. - Committee of Investigation. - Election of School Inspectors. - Common
Schools in 1838 and I839. — Districts.- Teachers. -- School Books. — Statistics. — Location of
Schools.- Apportionment of Primary School Fund. - Names of Inspectors. - Directors and
Moderators. —School Statistics and Management in I840 and I84I.-Meeting to Promote Free
Schools. - Encouraging Results. - Books Used. -The Bible in the Schools. -Petitions and Protests. - Text Books and Date of Introduction. —Scholars. —Conditions of Admission.- Average
Attendance by Decades. -- Number of Scholars for Each Teacher by Decades. -- Yearly Cost per
Capita by Decades. - Health Regulations. - Primary and Middle Schools. - Union System. --
Classification and  Grading. - School Hours. - Terms. —Vacations. - Lengthy Service of Mr.
Nichols. - A One Sided Resolution. - A Patriotic Resolve. - Special Teachers, - Music. -- Penmanship. - Drawing. - Reading. - School Buildings. - A Capitol Steal. - Names of Buildings. -
Reason for Names. - Location. - Date of Erection. - Description. - The High Sclool.- When
Established. - Location. - Military Drills. - Principals. -- Condition of Admission. - Yearly Number of Pupils. — Alumni Association. - Separate Colored Schools.- Equal Opportunities Asked. -
Request Refused. -- Persistence of Colored People. - Their Triumph. - Yearly Statistics. - Value
of School Property.- Children in City. —Pupils Enrolled. --- Average Attendance. — Number of
Sittings. - Annual Expenditures. - Number of Teachers. - Number of Schools. -- Salaried Officers.
-Superintendents. - Clerks. - Messengers. - Supervisor of Repairs and Building. — Names of
Presidents and Secretaries. - Financial Resources. - Growth of School Taxes. - Receipts from
Primary School Fund. - Number of Inspectors in Various Years. - Ward Inspectors Discontinued.Inspectors at Large Provided for. - Sessions of Board. - Description of Seal. - Names and Terms
of Inspectors.                                                                     755-758
CHAPTER LXXVI.
The Public Library. - Constitutional Provision for District Libraries. - First Receipts from Fines.Difficulty of Obtaining Fines. - Results of Increased Vigilance. - Opening of District Library. -
Library Building in Rear of Capitol. - Larger Quarters Needed. - Centre Park Granted for Library.Erection of Building. -Yearly Receipts from Fines. - Library Commissioners. - Librarians. - Regulations. - Classification. - Valuable Works. - Number of Volumes. - Number of Patrons. -Yearly
Statistics.                                                                        759-762
PART X. — COMMERCIAL.
CHAPTER        LXXVII.
Merchants and Trading. - Custom House and Collectors.- The Board of Trade. — A Commercial
Colony. - Cadillac's Expectation. -- Broken Faith. -- The Trading Company.- Montreal Jealousy. -
Exorbitant Prices. - Dishonest Agents. - Cadillac's Offer. - He Obtains Control.- Intrigues of the
Trading Company. - Cadillac Arrested. - His Acquittal.- Trading Permits. - Tonty's Exactions. —
Names of Early Traders. -- Defrauding the Government. - English Regulations. - Commissioners
of Trade. - Large Powers. - Bad Character of Certain Traders. - Mohawk Merchants. - Sharp
Practices. -- A Tankard for a Boy. - Enormous Quantities of Goods. - Description of a Trading
Store. - Merchants in I767.- Later Merchants. — The Fur Trade.- Methods of Trade. - Large
Profits. - Slow Returns. - Indian Visitors and Goods. -- French and English Accounts. - Old
Ledgers.- Licenses. - Business Establishments in I819. — Dickering. - Flush Times of I836.Official Auctioneers. -Jealous Merchants. - Changes in Trade Methods. -- Mabley's Stores. -- Old
Establishments. -- The Drug Business. -- Large Importations. -- Mercantile Capital. -- Changes in
Business Centres. - Street Merchants. —Street Cries. — First Seed Store. —D. M. Ferry & Co.'s
Establishment. -- Travelling Agents. -- Retail Delivery. - Show Windows. - Curious Signs. -- Advertising Methods. -- Commercial Agencies. - Objects and Managers. -- Merchants and Manufacturers' Exchange. -- Objects and Officers. - Custom House Regulations. - Bounds of District. -
Duties of Collector. - Bonded Warehouses. -- Imports and Exports. -- Names of Collectors. - Board
of Trade. - First Organization. - First Officers. - Places of Meeting. - Forwarding and Commission
Houses. - Present Board of Trade. -- First Officers. - Commencement of Daily Sessions. - Yearly
Statements. - Joint Stock Building Company. - Dedication of Building. - International Commercial
Convention. - Telegraphic Reports. - New Hall. -- Arbitration Committee. -- Inspectors. - Fees and
Commissions. - Conditions of Membership. - Presidents and Secretaries.             765-792
CHAPTER LXXVIII.
Markets. - Marketing and Prices. - Departed Glory. - Market Greetings. -- French   Ponies and
Carts. - Old Time Methods. --- Market Place Idlers. - Former Woodward Avenue Market. -- Location. - Cost. - Discontinuance. -- Berthelet Market. - Various Agreements. -- Careless Officials. -




TABLE OF CONTENTS.


XXXV


Final Disposition of Property. - City Hall Market. - Various Buildings. - Dates of Erection and
Cost. - Street Set apart for Market. - The Washington Market. - Location. - Cost. - Closing of
Market. - The Cass Market. -- Location. - Cost. - Site Given by General Cass. - Market Clerks.Duties. - Names and Terms of Clerks. - Market Regulations. - Sunday Markets. - When Discontinued.- Opening and Closing of Market.- Resolution of Citizens. - "Servants" Disobey. - Market
Hours. - Forestalling. - Private Meat Markets. - Market Rents. - Fees from Market Wagons.
Meat Inspector. - The Town Baker. - Prices Fixed for Him. - Sealer of Weights and Measures. --
Duties of Sealers.- Names and Terms of Officers.- Wood Markets. - Inspectors and Districts. -
Hay Markets. - Various Locations. - Weigh Masters. - Names and Terms. - Prices of Different
Articles at Various Times.                                                        793-80I
CHAPTER LXXIX.
Manufacturing Advantages. - Articles Produced. - Leading Establishments. - Favorable Location. - Superior Advantages. - Raw Materials Easy of Access. - Lake Superior Iron. - Famous
Mines. - Grindstone Quarries. - Lumber Manufacturing. - Plaster Beds. - Clay, Limestone, and
Sand Deposits. - Manufacturing Sites. - Unlimited Water Supply. - Cheap Fuel. - Prices of Building Materials. -Water Communication. - Railroad Facilities. - Low Taxation. - Living Expenses.Favorable Climate. - Manufacturing Capital.- Articles Manufactured. - Leading Establishments. -
Locations. - Officers. - Products. - Localities Supplied. - Michigan Car Co. and Detroit Car Wheel
Co.- Detroit Steel and Spring Works.- Peninsular Car Works. - Russel Wheel and Foundry Co.Detroit Bridge and Iron Works. —Fulton Iron and Engine Works. —Michigan Malleable Iron Co. —
Michel's Wood Working Machinery Establishment. — Detroit Safe Company. —I)etroit Copper and
Brass Rolling Works. -The Detroit Stove Co. — The Michigan Stove Co.- Peninsular Stove Co. —
Griffin Car Wheel Co. -- Eureka Iron and Steel Works. - Detroit and Lake Superior Copper Co. -
Middlebrook and Post Manufacturing Co. — National Pin Co. — Detroit Emery Wheel Co. - Detroit
Stamlping Co. —Parke, Davis, & Co, Manufacturing Chemists. —The Stearns Pharmaceutical Manufacturing Co. — Hubel's Capsule Laboratory. --- Michigan White Lead and Color Works. -- Detroit
White Lead Works. — Detroit Linseed Oil Co. — Berry Bros. Varnish Factory. -- Shulte Bros. Soap
Factory -- American Eagle Tobacco Co. — Banner Tobacco Factory. — Scotten's Hiawatha Tobacco
Pactory.- Globe Tobacco Factory.- Hargreaves Manufacturing Co. —Richardson Match Factory. —
Clough & Warren Organ Co. —M. J. Murphy & Co.'s Spring Bed and Chair Factory.-Gray & Baffy,
Manufacturing Upholsterers -- Mumford, Foster & Co.'s Last Factory. — Pingree & Smith's Shoe
Factory. —Vail & Crane's Cracker Factory. —C. A. Beardsley's Furniture Factory.-Hugh Johnson's
Carriage Establishment. —The Johnston Optical Co.                                 802-836
CHAPTER LXXX.
The Liquor Traffic and Temperance Efforts. - Early Difficulties. - Plots and Counter Plots. -
Brandy for the Savages. —One Glass at a Time. - Cadillac's Brewery. - General Rum Store.Suspicious Circumstances. - Early Territorial Licenses. - City Ordinances. - Disorderly Indians. -
Tavern Licenses.- First Temperance Society. -- Later Organizations. — Local Option in 1845. -
City Votes against Licenses. - State Prohibition of Licenses. - Gough's Lectures. - A Long
Praver. — State Law of 853. - The Vote on its Adoption. -- The Carson League. -Justice Bagg's
Decision.- Resolution of Liquor Dealers. - Prohibitory Law of I855. -Success and Failure.Increased Number of Saloons. —Petition of Ladies.-The Sunday Ordinance.-Petitions and
Remonstrances. - Final Action. - Young  Men's Father Mathew    Temperance Society. - The
Women's Crusade. —The Women's Christian Temperance Union. —State Meeting of Liquor
Dealers. - The Liquor Tax Law. - Council Favors Liquor Dealers. - Moffat's Vetoes. - Law and
Order Meetings. - Supreme Court Decisions. - The Red Ribbon Movement.- Liquor Taxes Increased.- Receipts from Liquor Tax. - Brewers' Convention. -Women's Christian Temperance
Union Convention. — Order of White Cross.                                         837-845
CHAPTER         LXXXI.
Banks and Currency. - Insurance and Insurance Companies. - Card Money or Playing Card Currency. - Pontiac's Due-Bills. -- Wampum. - Its Manufacture. - Peltry Currency. - York and
Halifax Currency. - Merchants' Bills. -- Cut Money. - A Public Nuisance. - Action of Grand
Jury.- Proctor's Bills. - Ohio Currency. — Heavy Discounts. - Shinplasters of i817. - Irresponsible
Issues. - Father Richard's Scrip. - Governor and Judges' Scrip. - Unreliable Bills. - The United
States Bank. - Government Deposits Withdrawn. -- State Banks as Fiscal Agents. - Extended
Facilities. - Bewildering Prosperity. - Enormous Importations. - Extravagant Expenditures. - New
United States Bank. - Jackson's Specie Circular. - Panic of 1837. - Suspension of Detroit Banks. -
Confidence Gone. - Fortunes Lost. -- Disaster Everywhere. - Dishonest Debtors. - Wildcat
Banking Law. -- Mushroom Banks. - Bogus Certificates. - Nails and Window Glass as Specie. -
Bank Notes by the Bushel. - Wayne County Wildcats. - Officers and Directors. - Bank Commissioners. - Dishonesty of Bank Officers. -Bank Notes as Wall Paper. — The City in a Quandary. -




xxxvi


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


Panic of 1857.- Its Results. — Crisis of I860. -Stump-Tail Currency. -- Treasury Notes. -- Disappearance of Coin. - Postage Stamps as Change. - Mercantile Scrip and Tokens. -- Postal Currency. - First Greenbacks. -- Enormous Premiums for Gold.- National Banks Created. — Panic of
I873. - Greenbacks Reach Par. - The Detroit Bank. - Petition for Establishment. — Bank Building.- Gentle's History of Bank.- Absurd Propositions. - Peculiar Transactions. - Extended Circulation. —Amazing Issues. — The Governor and Judges as Promoters and Stockholders. — Congress
Disapproves of the Bank. - The Bank Continues Business. - Governor Hull's Statement. -- Bank
of Michigan. - When Organized. -- First Shareholders. - Directors. -- Relation to Other Banks. -
Names of Presidents and Cashiers. - Various Locations. - Erection of Bank Building. - Branch
Bank of Bronson. -- Successful Management. -- The Tide Turns. — Termination of Bank. —Farmers
and Mechanics' Bank. - St. Joseph Branch. - Large Operations. - Enormous Dividends. - Suspension of I837. -Cashier's Duties.- Presidents and Cashiers. -- Michigan Insurance Company Bank.Its Banking Powers. - Presidents and Cashiers. — Panic of 1857.- Organization of National Insurance
Bank. — Michigan State Bank. - Presidents and Cashiers.- Suspension of Bank. - Proposed State
Bank of Michigan. - Revival of Michigan State Bank. -- Successful Termination of Career. -- Bank
of St. Clair. - Officers.- Detroit Savings Bank. — First Officers.- Remarkable Care. — Cashiers and
Directors. -- Peninsular Bank.- Names of Corporators. - Profitable Business. - Disasters Come. -
Business Wound Up.- State Bank of Michigan. — Officers. — Merged into First National Bank.-The
New Organization. -Presidents and Cashiers.- Reorganization of 1882. —Directors and Officers.Second National Bank.-Officers and Directors. —Reorganized as Detroit National Bank. —American
National Bank. - Presidents and Cashiers. - Merchants and Manufacturers' Bank. -Reorganized as
a National Bank.-The Mechanic's Bank.-The People's Savings Bank.-German American Bank. —
Wayne County Savings Bank. -- Safe Deposit Co. -- The City Bank. -- Michigan Savings Bank —
The Market Bank. - Union National Bank. - Commercial National Bank. --- The State Savings
Bank.-Dime Savings Bank. —Officers. — The Citizen's Savings Bank. —The Third National Bank. —
The American Banking and Savings Association. —The American Trust Co. —The Preston National
Bank. — The Peninsular Savings Bank. -- The Central Savings Bank. - - Plymouth and Wyandotte
Banks and Officers. —Private Bankers. —Past and Present Firms. —Legal Holidays. —Growth of Bank
Capital. —Insurance and Insurance Companies. —Early Agents. —Detroit Fire and Marine Insurance
Company. — Michigan Mutual Life Insurance Company. - Western Union Mutual Life and Accident
Society. - Commercial Mutual Association. - Michigan Fire and Marine Insurance Company. --
Standard Life and Accident Insurance Company.                                    846-875
PART XI.-COMMUNICATION.
CHAPTER        LXXXII.
The Post Office and Mails. - Telegraph and Telephones. - Army Expenses. - Indian Messengers. -
First Post Road. -Post Office Established. -- Irregular Mails. - Blowing the Horn. - Daily Mails
from East Begin.- Mail Regulations in 1832 and I837. - First Mails through Canada. — Postal
Rates at Various Times. - Singular Provisions. — Introduction of Envelopes and Stamps.- First Postal
Cards. - Receipts for Postage at Detroit by Decades. -- The Registry System. -- Money Orders and
Postal Notes. -- Amounts Sent and Received. -- Free Delivery System. - Growth of Service. - Office
Force and Salaries. -- Various Post Office Locations. - Erection of Government Building. - Location. — Description.- Names of Postmasters.- How Abbott Received Norvell. - Telegraphs and
Telephones. -- First Exhibition of Telegraph. - The Speed, O'Reilly, and Snow Lines. — First Messages East and West. - "The Telegroff Wurking." - Location of Offices. — Northern Michigan
Line. -- River Cables. - First News by Atlantic Cable. - General Rejoicings. — United States Telegraphic Co. -- Atlantic and Pacific Lines. -- American Union Line. -- District Telegraph Systems. -
Apparatus and Messengers. -- First Exhibition of Telephone. —Growth in Use of Telephone.State Telephone System.                                                          879-886
CHAPTER LXXXIII.
Journeying. - Transportation Facilities. - Express Companies. - First Horses. - French Ponies.Ride and Tie Method. - Indian Trails. -- Bridle Paths. - To Washington and Back on Horseback.French Carts. — The First Carriage. -- First Four Wheeled Wagon. — Governor Cass as a Borrower. -- First Stages. -- Stage Routes and Time. -- Public Hacks. - Omnibus Lines. -- Transportation Facilities. -- Freight Rates. -- Pack Horses. - Opening of Erie and Welland Canals. - Navigation of the Huron. - The Five Million Loan. — Internal Improvements. -- Defunct Enterprises. --
St. Mary's Falls Ship Canal. -- Freight Lines. — Great Changes. - River Ferriage. — Bridge and
Tunnel Projects. -- Plans and Counter Plans. -- Wheat Elevators. - Drays and Trucks. -- Package
and Baggage Co. - Express Companies. - When Established. - Location of Offices. - Names of
Agents.                                                                          887-892




TABLE OF CONTENTS.


xxxvii


CHAPTER LXXXIV.
Railroads. - The Prophecy of the Gazette. - Pontiac and Detroit Railroad. - New Corporation. - Building the Road. - Sink-Holes. - First Locomotive. - First Passenger Coaches. - Slow Time. - Strap
Rails.- First Passenger Depot. - Extension Down Gratiot Road.- Track Torn Up by the People.Road Extended to Campus Martius.- Depot Buildings. - New Proprietors. - Consolidation with
Oakland & Ottawa R. R. - Date of Completion to Various Stations. - Financial History.- Principal
Officers and Terms. - Michigan Central Railroad. - Original Estimates. - Local Subscriptions. —
Subscriptions from City of Detroit. - Remarkable Economy. - Completion of Road to Ypsilanti. -
Excursion and Celebration. - A Locomotive and Train Drawn by Horse-Power. - Newspaper
Notices. - Road Opened to Ann Arbor.- Date of Completion to Various Points. — Political Complaints. - Sale of Road. -- Proposed Cut in Woodward Avenue.- The Track on Woodward Avenue
and Atwater Street. -- Third Street Depot First Used.- Property on River and at Junction. - Strife
with Michigan Southern R. R. - Road Completed to Chicago. - Lines of Boats to Buffalo and
Cleveland. - Railroad Conspiracy Case. — Dates of Extensive Fires. —Introduction of Sleeping
Cars. - Passenger Traffic and Earnings by Decades. - Principal Officers and Terms. - Chicago &
Canada Southern R. R. -- Fast Time. -- Officers. - Detroit & Bay City R. R.- Date of Completion
to Various Points. - Lake Shore & Michigan Southern R. R. - Original Charter. - First Locomotive.- First Ground Broken.- Date of Opening between Various Stations.- Sale of Road.- Detroit
and Toledo Line. - Local Officers and Terms. - Detroit, Hillsdale & Southwestern R. R. - City
Aid Sought. - Voters Refuse. - Completion of Road. - Great Western R. R.- Meeting in and
Aid from Detroit. - Road Completed to Windsor. - Great Celebration. - Municipal Extravagance.- Third Rail Laid. - Ferriage of Freight and Passenger Cars. - Chicago, Detroit & Canada
G. T. Junction R. R.- Detroit Agents. - Flint & Pere Marquette R. R. - Detroit, Lansing & Northern R. R. - City Aid Sought. - $300,000 Voted. - Law Unconstitutional. - Bonds Invalid. - Completion of Road. - Detroit, Mackinaw & Marquette R. R. -Officers.- Detroit, Butler & St. Louis
R. R.- $200,000 Donated by Citizens.-Agents at Detroit.- Cincinnati, Hamilton & Dayton R. R. —
Route and Agents. - Detroit Union R. R. Station and Depot Co. - R. R. Bridges and Gates.Where Located. - A Double Bridge.                                                 893-906
CHAPTER LXXXV.
Navigation on Rivers and Lakes. - Canoes and Dug-outs. -- Birch Bark Canoes. -- Expedition to
Upper Lakes. - Mackinaw Boats. — Pirogues. — The First Sail Vessels. - The Griffon and Lake
Ste. Claire.-Celebration of 1879. -- Schooners During Pontiac War. - Revolutionary War Vessels. —
Later Vessels. -- Chicago Colonized from Detroit. -- Arrival of the "Walk-in-the-Water." — Notice
from " Gazette." - The "Superior" and Her Successors. - The Steamboat Michigan. - Increase of
Steamboat Travel. — Venturesome Vessels.-Campau's Opinion. -Sinking of the Atlantic.Detroit and Cleveland Line. - Its History. - Names of Boats and Routes. - Direct Shipments to
Liverpool. -- Tugs. - Detroit Dry Dock Co. -Officers and Facilities. - List of Steamers Built at
Detroit. - Yearly List of First Arrivals and Departures. - Number and Tonnage of Vessels Arriving
and Departing. - The First Ferries. - Rates of Ferriage. - The Horse-Boat. - Osborn's Poem.Later Ferries.- Harbor and Harbor Masters.                                        907-917
CHAPTER LXXXVI.
United States Lake Survey.-Lighthouses and Their Construction. -Life Saving Service.Harbor Improvements. - Inspector of Steamboats. - Signal Service. - Marine Hospital.Navigators' Charts. - Survey of Lakes Petitioned for. - First Appropriation. - Immense Benefits.Methods of Work.-Issuing of Charts. -Valuable Instruments.- Officers in Charge.- Lighthouses.Their Construction and Repair. - Lighthouse Engineers. - Names and Terms. - Lighthouse
Districts. - Care of Lighthouses and Buoys. - Supply and Storage Depot. - Lighthouses on
River.-Location.-When Erected.      Kind of Light. —Names and Terms of Inspectors. —Life
Saving Service. - District Headquarters.- Appliances.- Stations.- Superintendents.- Harbor
Improvements.   First Appropriation. - Yearly Expenditures. - Officers in Charge. - Inspectors of
Steamboats.- Duties of Inspectors. - Engineers and Pilots' Licenses.- Supervising and Local Inspectors. -Names and Terms.- The Signal Service. - When Organized. - The Taking of Observations. - Description of Instruments. - Weather Maps and Storm Signals. - Names of Observers. -
Marine Hospital. - Description of Building. - How Supported. - Patients and Disbursements.Surgeons and Stewards.                                                            918-924
CHAPTER LXXXVII.
Military and Plank Roads. - Streets and Street Paving. - Side and Cross Walks. - Street Railroads. - Street and Road Officers. - Board of Public Works. - Lack of Roads. - Government
Highways. - When Established. - Proposed Lottery to Build a Road.-Bad Roads and Costly
Fuel. - Sloughs and Delay. - Restricted Traffic. - First Plank Roads. - Pioneer Experiments. -
Unsatisfactory Results. - Improved Methods. - Large Expenditures. - Great Advantages. - Rates




xxxviii


TABLE OF CONTENTS.


of Toll.- Length of Roads.-Number of Gates. - Streets and Street Paving.- Picturesque
Scenes. - Narrow Ways.- Fast Driving Prohibited.- A Blessing in Disguise. - Woodward's Foresight. - Wide Avenues. - Encroachments of Citizens. - Improper Subdivisions. - Supervision of
Plats. - Street Openings. -Costly Experiences. - Widening of Streets. -Closing of Streets.Notable Instances. - Cemetery Lane. - Bolivar Alley. - Dequindre Street. -- Peculiar Localities. -
Corktown. —Dutchtown.-Kentucky. - Polacktown. - Piety Hill. - Peddler's Point. - Swill Point.The Potomac. - The Heights. -- A Long Street. - Lafayette Avenue in Winter. -- Characteristics
of Woodward Avenue. - Griswold Street Features. - A Pun in Verse. - Former Condition of
Streets. -- Stalled Teams. -- Convict Labor. - First Paving. -- Kind and Location. - Specifications
of 1835. - Extensive Wood Paving. -Moffat's Opposition. - Paving Bonds. - Repairing and Repaving. -Street Cleaning. - Street Sweeping Machines. - Length of Paved Streets and Alleys. —
Primitive Sidewalks. - Brick, Plank, and Stone Walks. — Cross Walks and Crossing Sweepers. — The
Streets in I85. - Poetical Description. -- Care of Sidewalks. -- Claims for Accidents. - Street Railroads. - Names of Lines. -- Routes. - When Opened. -Length of Routes. -- Number of Cars and
Horses. - Time of Trip. - Rates of Fare. - Taxation of Lines. - Transit Railroads. -- Location. -
How Operated. - Road Supervisors and Duties. - Road Districts and Officers. - Ward Supervisors
and Overseers. - Street Commissioners and Duties. - City Surveyors.-Duties and Names.-Commissioners on Plan of the City. -- Duties and Names. - Commissioners of Grades. - Powers. - Names
of Commissioners. - Board of Public Works. - When Established. - Powers and Duties. - Names
of Engineers and Commissioners.                                                    925-936
CHAPTER        LXXXVIII.
Street Names and Their Origin. - Changes in Names. - A Curious Melange.- Names of Past and
Present Streets. — First Record of Names.-Origin of and Reason for Names. - Changes in
Names. - Dates of Changes. - Woodward's Puns. — McCabe's Names for Alleys. - Historiographer's
Report. -Street Names as Historic Memorials.                                       937-951
PART XII. —SUPPLEMENTAL.
CHAPTER LXXXIX.
Annals of Detroit. - History Epitomized. - Different Epochs. -- Curious, Significant, and Interesting
Events. - Local, Religious, and Political Meetings.- Governmental and Business Changes. - Important Judicial and Military Occasions. -- Noted Meetings and Conventions. -- Date of Visits of Authors,
Statesmen, Politicians, and Prominent Personages. -- Noted Celebrations. -- Important Citizens' Meetings. -- Notable Storms and Disasters. - First Arrival and Departure of Steamboats. - Railroad
Trains. - Telegraphic Messages. — Local Excitements of Various Kinds. - Dates of Interesting
Exhibitions. - Lectures. -- Games and Entertainments. - The First Street Lighting. -- Water
Pipes. - Steam Fire Engines. - Street Railroads, Etc.                              955-976
APPENDIX         A.
French Farms or Private Claims. - Acres in Claims.- Names of Original Claimants. - Dates of Confirmation. - Later Designations. - Discrepancies in Numbers. - Duplicate Numbers.  981-986
APPENDIX B.
City Charters, Amendments, and Special Laws. - The First Corporation. - Later Charters. - Amendmetits. - Chief Characteristics.                                                   987-992




LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


Old Carmelite Church (now a prison),  PAGE
where Cadillac's bones repose, Fronltispiece.
I View of Grosse Pointe,                 5
2 Map showing route of former streams
and old river line,                9
3 Windmill Point, on Bela Hubbard Farm,
and the river in 1838,            Io
4  Reduced fac-simile of the Governor
and Judges' Plan,                 30
5 Plan of Detroit in I749,              32
6 Map of the city in I796,              33
7 Reduced fac-simile of the Lewis Map of
the Governor and Judges' proposed
Plan,                             34
8 Map of additions to the city limits,  35
9 Specimen of tornado work. From a
photograph,                       47
IO  Entrance to Mt. Elliott Cemetery,    53
1  Map of Mt. Elliott Cemetery,         54
12 Entrance to Elmwood Cemetery,         56
I3 Entrance to Woodmere Cemetery,        56
14  The Old Round House, foot of Orleans
Street,                           65
15 Old Reservoir and Embankment,         66
I6  Plan of New Water Works,             67
17 The New Water Works Engine-House
and Tower of Stand Pipe,          68
f8 One of the Water Works Engines,       69
i9 Plan of Belle Isle Park,              76
20  Police Station, Belle Isle,          77
21 Superintendent's House, Belle Isle,   77
22 Map of Northwest Territory under Ordinance of 1787 and Treaties of 1783
and I795,                         85
23  Seal of Northwest Territory,.       86
24  Map of Northwest Territory, Law of
May 7, 8oo00,                     86
25 Map of Indiana Territory, Law of April
30, I802,                         87
26 Seal of Indiana Territory,            87
27  Map of Territory of Michigan, Law of
January ii, I805,                 88
28  Seal of Territory of Michigan, exact size,  88
29  Map of Michigan Territory, Law of
April 19, i8i6,                   88
30  Map of Michigan Territory, Law of
April 18, 1818,                   89
[xxxi


31 Map of Michigan Territory, Law of
June 28, I834,
32 Map of State of Michigan, Law of April
20, I836,
33 Great Seal of State of Michigan,
34 General Grant's Old Home,
35 Fac-simile of letter from U. S. Grant,
36 Election Cut from Advertiser, October
22, I840,
37 Election Cut from Advertiser, October
i5, 1852,
38 Election Cut from Tribune, November
5, I856,
39 Election Scene, -First State Election,
40 Reduced fac-simile of First Proclamation establishing Wayne County,
41  Map of Wayne County, Proclamation of
August 15, 1796,
42  Map of Wavne County, Law of May 7,
8oo,
43  Map of Wayne County, Proclamation of
July IO, i8oo,
44 Map of Wayne County, Law of April
30, 1802,
45 Map of Wayne County, Proclamation of
January 14, I803,
46 Map of Wayne County, Law of January
II, 1805,
47 Map of Wayne County, Proclamation
of November 21, 1815,
48 Map of Wayne County, Proclamation
of October 18, 18 6,
49 Map of Wayne County, Proclamation
of July 14, 1817,
50  Map of Wayne County, Proclamation
of January 15, i8i8,
51 Map of Wayne County, Proclamation
of September o1, 1822,
52 Map of Wayne County, Law of November 20, 1826,
53 Township Map of Wayne County,
54 Seal of the City,
55 Fac-simile of I2J-cent shinplaster of
1838,
56  Fac-simile of I8k-cent shinplaster of
1841,


PAGE
89
90
91
104
105
109
110
112
119
II8
II9
II9
I20
120
I 20
121
121
12I
122
122
122
129
138
153
154




xl


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


PAGE


57 Fac-simile of 25-cent shinplaster of 1838,
58 Fac-simile of 5o-cent shinplaster of 1837,
59 Former County Building, southeast corner Griswold and Congress Streets,
60 Gratiot Avenue Police Station,
6I Trumbull Avenue Police Station,
62 Central Police Station,
63 Grand River Avenue (sub) Police Station,
64 Police Headquarters,
65 Old Block House, Jefferson Avenue,
66 Old Jail, on site now occupied by Public
Library,
67 Sheriff's Residence, Jail and Police Court
Room,
68 Detroit House of Correction,
69 Superintendent's House-House of Correction,
70 Old U. S. Arsenal, corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Wayne Streets,
71 Officers' Quarters at Fort Wayne,
72 Old Pontiac Tree,
73 Pontiac's Conspiracy Revealed,
74 Signature of J. F. Hamtramck,
75 Reduced Fac-simile of Hull's Proclamation to the Canadians,
76 Reduced Fac-simile of printed Articles of
Capitulation of General Hull,
77 Reduced Fac-simile of Proctor's Proclamations of 1812 and 1813,
78 Presentation of Colors to First Regiment,
79 Triumphal Arch erected in honor of Colonel 0. B. Wilcox,
80 Death of Lincoln -Meeting on the Campus Martius, April I6, 1865,
8I Soldiers' and Sailors' Monument,
82 Fac-simile of Cadillac's Signature,
83 Old Masonic Hall,
84 Old Odd Fellow's Hall, Woodward Avenue 1857,
85 Odd Fellows' Hall, head of Monroe Ave.
86 Handbill of Underground Railroad, facsimile one-half size,
87 The John Brown House,
88 Recreation Park, Entrance and Reception Building,
89 Concert handbill of fifty years ago, facsimile one-half size,
go Harmonie Hall,
9I Store of C. J. Whitney,
92 The Tomlinson Gallery,
93 Randall's Photographic Studio,
94 Plan of Art Loan Building,
95 Former Store M. S. Smith & Co.,
96 Present Store M. S. Smith & Co.,
97 View of Detroit in I796,
98 River front of Cass and Jones farm in 18 19,




155    99 Part of Ste. Anne Street (now Jefferson
I56          Avenue) in I800,
IOO The Old Cass House on Lamed Street,
194   Ioi Old Moran House,
207   102 The Old Lafferty House,
208   103 View of Detroit in 1826,
208   104 Governor Hull's Residence,
208   105 The Campau House,
209   IO6 Former Gothic Residence of T. H. Hinch215         man,
107 Reduced fac-simile of Map showing loca215          tion of all buildings in 1853,
Io8 The James Abbott Residence,
216   IO9 The John Palmer Residence,
217   110 The John Farrar Residence,
I I The John Farmer Property,
218   112 The Cass Residence on Fort Street,
113 The Duffield  Homestead, Woodward
224          Avenue,
225   II4 The Brush Homestead, Randolph Street,
239   Ii5 Residence of W. K. Coyl,
241   116 Residence of Wm. Woodbridge,
268   117 Former residence of Solomon Davis,
18 Residence of Mrs. James A. Van Dyke,
275  I19              Francis Palms,
120             James Flattery,
278   121             R. H. Hall,
122             A. H. Dey,
279   I23             A. C. McGraw,
306   124             A. E. Brush,
125             John S. Newberry,
307   126             James McMillan,
127             W. G. Thompson,
309   128             H. R. Newberry,
312   I29             Thomas Ferguson,
326   130             S. D. Miller,
342   I31             Robert P. Toms,
132 The Thomas Palmer Homestead,
343   I33 Residence of W. K. Muir,
343   134             Jeremiah Dwyer,
135             Geo. McMillan,
347   136             Hugh Moffat,
348   137             George S. Davis,
138.    S. B. Grummond,
352   I39             Mrs. Charles Ducharme,
140             S. D. Elwood,
354   141             Wm B Wesson,
355   142             J. Greenslade,
356   I43             J. Michels,
359   144             John Owen,
360   145             G. V. N. Lothrop,
36I   146             H. A. Newland,
363   I47             Henry P. Baldwin,
363   148             J. F. Joy,
367   149             Mrs. Zachariah Chandler,
368   150             Russell A, Alger,


PAGE
368
369
372
372
372
373
373
374
375
376
376
377
377
377
378
378
379
379
380
380
381
381
382
382
383
383
384
385
386
386
387
387
388
388
389
389
390
390
391
391
392
392
393
393
394
394
395
395
396
397
397
398




LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


xli


I5I Residence of Allan Shelden,
152 Former Residence of George S. Frost,
153 Residence of Benjamin Vernor,
154             Don M. Dickinson,
155             Mrs. N. W. Brooks,
156 The De Garmo Jones Residence,
157 Residence of Alexander Delano,
158            J. P. Phillips,
159             Emily Ward,
I60             Henry Heames,
I61             Edwin Reeder,
162             D. Scotten,
I63             W. E. Lovett,
164             Bela Hubbard,
165             F. Buhl,
I66             C. H. Buhl,
167             M. S. Smith,
I68             T. D. Buhl,
I69             George W. Bissell,
170             E. Y. Swift,
171             Wm. A. Butler,
172             D. M. Richardson,
173             George H. Hammond,
174             Neil Flattery,
175 The Utopia, owned by C. M. Springer,
176 Residence of Rt. Rev. John S. Foley,
177             J. W. Waterman,
178             Robert McMillan,
179             M. I. Mills,
180             John Moore,
18i             Mrs. John J. Bagley,
182             S. F. Hodge,
183             David Preston,
184             J. S. Vernor,
i85             E. W. Voigt,
I86             J. B. Wayne,
87              J. A. Roys,
188             Alanson Sheley,
189             G. 0. Robinson,
90o             0. W. Shipman,
19I             J. C. Warner,
I92             H. H. Humphrey,
193             William Cowie,
I94             J. G. Dickinson,
195             Edward Burk,
196             C. W. Moore,
197             J. E. Scripps,
198 Former Residence of H. H. LeRoy,
I99 Residence of E. S. Heineman,
200             Mrs. L. R. Medbury,
201             C. J. Whitney,
202             D. Whitney, Jr.,
203             John Pridgeon,
204             J. S. Farrand,
205             Samuel Heavenrich,
206             Mrs. H. L. Frue,


PAGE
399
399
400
400
401
401
402
402
403
403
404
404
405
405
406
407
407
408
408
409
409
410
4IO
411
411
412
412
413
413
414
414
415
415
416
416
417
417
418
418
419
419
420
420
421
421
422
422
423
423
424
424
425
425
426
426
427


207 Residence of William C. Williams,
208             Philo Parsons,
209             F. W. Hayes,
210             W. W. Leggett,
211             J. Babillion,
212             Joseph Black,
213             C. H. Smith,
214             A. G. Lindsay,
215             Simon J. Murphy,
216             H. C. Parke,
217             R. H. Fyfe,
218             G. F. Moore,
219             H. S. Pingree,
220             John Burt,
221             Wells Burt,
222             Edward Smith,
223             William A. Moore,
224             W. H. Stevens,
225             C. A. Newcomb,
226             Thomas W. Palmer,
227             C. C. Bowen,
228             W. Boeing,
229             Thomas McGraw,
230             L. L. Farnsworth,
231 Former Residence of Charles Endicott,
232 Residence of H. K. White,
233             G. S. Wormer,
234             D. M. Ferry,
235             Simon Heavenrich,
236             George C. Codd,
237             H. W. Rickel,
238             Elisha Taylor,
239             A. E. F. White,
240             James V. Campbell,
241             George Jerome,
242             C. W. Noble,
243             G. S. Frost,
244             H. P. Bridge,
245 Former Residence of W. and W. S.
Harsha,
246 "Edgemere," Residence of Joseph H.
Berry, Grosse Pointe,
247 "Beaurivage," Residence of John B.Dyar,
Grosse Pointe,
248 "The Poplars," Residence of W. A. McGraw, Grosse Pointe,
249 "Sans Souci," Residence of M. S. Smith,
Grosse Pointe,
250 "Lake Terrace," Residence of Mrs. John
S. Newberry, Grosse Pointe
251 "Lake Terrace," Residence of James McMillan, Grosse Pointe,
252 "The Pines," Residence of Alfred E.
Brush, Grosse Pointe,
253 "Otsikita," Residence of W. K. Muir,
Grosse Pointe,


PAGE
427
428
428
429
429
430
430
431
431
432
433
433
434
435
435
436
436
437
437
438
439
439
440
440
441
441
442
442
443
443
444
444
445
445
446
447
447
448
448
449
449
450
450
451
451
452
452




xlii


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


254 " Tonnancour," Residence of T. P. Hall,
Grosse Pointe,
255 "Bellehurst," Residence of H. A. Newland, Grosse Pointe,
256 "Summerside," Residence of G. V. N.
Lothrop, Grosse Pointe,
257 "Cloverleigh," Residence of H. B. Ledyard, Grosse Pointe,
258 "Cloverleigh," Residence of Hugh McMillan, Grosse Pointe,
259 " Belle Meade," Residence of Dudley B.
Woodbridge, Grosse Pointe,
260 Residence of the late Edward Lyon,
Grosse Isle,
26I The Smart Block-Present site of Merrill Block,
262 View of north side of Jefferson Avenue
and Griswold Street, in 1837,
263 Northwest corner of \oodward Avenue
and Lamed Street in 1862,
264 The Abbott Block in I845,
265 The Rotunda Building,
266 View of southwest corner of Griswold
and Lamed Streets in I870,
267 The Campau Building,
268 The Newberry & McMillan Building,
269 The Buhl Block,
270 The Merrill Block,
271 The Ferry Building —Newcomb, Endicott & Co.'s Store,
272 The Wesson Building-Taylor, Woolfenden & Co.'s Store.
273 The Cleland Building,
274 The Moffat Building,
275 J. E. Pittman's Coal Dock, foot of Riopelle Street,
276 The Coyl Building,
277 Old Council House-original appearance,
278 Council House-as enlarged,
279 Old Court House or Capitol,
280 Fac-simile of Scrip issued by the Governor and Judges,
281 Old City Hall and surroundings,
282 The City Hall,
283 Arbeiter Hall,
284 Detroit Opera House,
285 Whitney's Original Opera House,
286 Former Music Hall —now White's Grand
Theatre,
287 Woodworth's Steamboat Hotel,
288 The Mansion House,
289 National Hotel in 1846,
290 The Russell House,
291 Andrew's Railroad Hotel and Pontiac
Depot,
292 Wales Hotel,


PAGE
293 Perkins' Hotel,
453   294 The Kirkwood Hotel,
295 Burning of First Presbyterian Church,
454   296 Old No. I-" The Goose Neck,"
297 An Old Fire-bucket,
454   298 Old Fireman's Hall,
299 Old No. 5 Engine House, Clifford Street,
455   300 A " Mose " of the Olden Time,
30I The Banner of Old No. 4,
455   302 Old Joe, the Fireman's Dog,
303 Clifford  Street Engine  House, and
456         Steamer No. 3 ready for Funeral Procession of President Lincoln,
456   304 Fire Commissioners' Office and Engine
House,
457   305 Engine House, corner Lamed and St.
Antoine Streets,
457   306 Engine House, corner of Larned and
Riopelle Streets,
458   307 Engine House. corner of Fort Street and
458         Elmwood Avenue,
459  308 Engine House, Eighteenth Street,
309 Engine House, Hastings Street between
459         Congress and Lamed Streets,
461   310 Engine House, Alexandrine Avenue,
462   311 Engine House, corner of High and Rus463         sell Streets,
464   312 Engine House, corner of Sixth and Baker
Streets,
465   3I3 Engine House, Montcalm Street,
314 Engine House, Clifford Street,
466   315 Engine House, Sixteenth Street, head
467         of Bagg Street,
468   316 A Steam Fire Engine,
317 Firemen's Hall, Jefferson Avenue,
470   3I8 First Page of St. Anne's Records,
471   319 St. Anne's Catholic Church, original ap472         pearance,
472   320 St. Anne's Catholic Church in I886,
473   32i Holy Trinity Catholic Church,
322 Memorial Tablet in Holy Trinity Catholic
474         Church,
476   323 St. Mary's Catholic Church,
477   324 Residence of Franciscan Fathers of St.
478         Mary's Church,
478   325 St. Anne's Catholic Church in I888,
479   326 Catholic Church and former Cathedral of
SS. Peter and Paul,
479   327 Original St. Joseph's Church,
480   328 St. Joseph's Catholic Church,
481   329 St. Anthony's German Catholic Church,
482   330 St. Patrick's Catholic Church,
483   331 St. Vincent de Paul Catholic Church and
Priest's House,
484   332 Catholic Church of Our Lady of Help,
485   333 St. Boniface's Catholic Church,


PAGE
487
488
495
503
505
506
507
508
510
513
514
514
515
515
516
516
517
518
518
519
520
521
522
528
534
534
536
537
538
538
538
539
540
540
541
541
542
542
543




LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


xli.i


334 St. Albert's Catholic Church,
335 St. Aloysius Catholic Pro-Cathedral and
Priest's House.
336 New St. Albert's Catholic Church,
337 St. Joachim's French Catholic Church
and School,
338 Sacred Heart German Catholic Church
and School,
339 St. Wenceslaus' Catholic Church,
340 Catholic Church of Holy Redeemer,
341 St. Cassimir's Catholic Polish School and
Church,
342 St. Bonaventure's Catholic Church and
Monastery,
343 Grotto of Church of the Assumption,
Connor's Creek,
344 First Protestant, afterwards Trinity Catholic Church,
345 Fac-simile of Scrip issued by First Protestant Society,
346 Reduced fac-simile of Articles of Incorporation of First Methodist Episcopal
Church, 1ist page,
347 Reduced fac-simile of Articles of Incorporation of First Methodist Episcopal
Church, 2d page,
348 Reduced facsimile of Articles of Incorporation of First Methodist Episcopal
Church, 3d page.
349 Reduced fac-simile of Articles of Incorporation of First Methodist Episcopal
Church, 4th page,
350 First Methodist Episcopal Church, original brick building,
351 First Methodist Episcopal Church, corner
Woodward Ave. and State Street,
352 Central Methodist Episcopal Church,
353 Congress Street Methodist Episcopal
Church,
354 Original Lafayette Street Methodist Episcopal Church,
355 Tabernacle Methodist Episcopal Church,
356 Walnut Street   Methodist  Episcopal
Church,
357 Simpson Methodist Episcopal Church,
358 Jefferson Avenue Methodist Episcopal
Church,
359 Palmer Memorial Methodist Episcopal
Church,
360 Sixteenth Street Methodist Episcopal
Church,
361 Junction Methodist Episcopal Church,
362 Delray Methodist Episcopal Church,
363 Cass Avenue Methodist Episcopal Church,
364 Second German Methodist Episcopal
Church,


PAGE
544   365 Thirty-second Street German Methodist
Episcopal Church,
544  366 Lafayette Street African Methodist Epis545         copal Church,
367 Ebenezer African Methodist Episcopal
546         Church,
368 Bethel Church of Evangelical Associa546         tion-Original Building,
546  369 Bethel Church of Evangelical Associa547         tion-Second Building,
370 St. Paul's Protestant Episcopal Church,
547  371 Christ Protestant Episcopal ChurchOriginal Building,
548  372 Christ Protestaut Episcopal Church,
373 St. Peter's Protestant Episcopal Church,
548  374 St. John's Protestant Episcopal Church,
375 Grace Protestant Episcopal Church,
5 56  376 St.  Stephen's  Protestant  Episcopal
Church,
557  377 Emanuel Memorial Protestant Episcopal
Church,
378 All Saints' Protestant Episcopal Mission,
560  379 St. James' Protestant Episcopal Mission,
380 Protestant Episcopal Mission of Messiah,
381 St. Mary's Protestant Episcopal Mission
561         Chapel,
382 Good Shepherd Protestant Episcopal


PAGE
576
577
577
578
578
582
583
583
584
585
586
587
587
588
588
589
589


Mission,                           589
562   383 St Barnabas' Protestant Episcopal Mission,                              590
384 St. George's Protestant Episcopal Church, 590
563   385 St. Luke's Protestant Episcopal Memorial Church,                       590
565   386 Original St. Matthew's Protestant Episcopal Church,                        591
566   387 St. Mathew's Protestant Episcopal Church, 591
568   388 St. Joseph's Protestant Episcopal Chapel, 592
389 Epiphany Reformed Episcopal Church,'  592
570   390 View of Church on Monroe Avenue in
1849,                              594
570   391 First Presbyterian Church,            595
570   392 Central Presbyterian Church,          596
393 Fort Street Presbyterian Church,      597
571   394 Jefferson Avenue Presbyterian Church,  598
571   395 Westminster Presbyterian Church,      599
396 Calvary Presbyterian Church,          6oo00
572   397 Union Presbyterian Church,            60oi
398 Memorial Presbyterian Church,         60oi
572   399 Trumbull Avenue Presbyterian Chapel,  602
400 Original United Presbyterian Church,  602
573  401 Dutch Reformed Church,                 603
574  402 Original Building of First Baptist Church, 605
574   403 Baptist Church, corner of Fort and Gris575          wold Streets-First Brick Building,  605
404 Baptist Church, corner of Fort and Gris576          wold Streets-Second Brick Building, 606






xliv


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


405 Cass Avenue Baptist Church,
406 Second Baptist Church (colored),
407 Lafayette Avenue Baptist Church,
408 First German Baptist Church,
409 Eighteenth Street Baptist Church,
410 Twelfth Street Baptist Church,
411 Second German Baptise Church,
412 Clinton Avenue Baptist Chapel,
413 Clinton Avenue Baptist Church,
414 The French Baptist Church,
415 First Congregational Church,
416 First Congregational Church, Fort Street
417 Woodward Ave. Congregational Church,
418 Trumbull Ave. Congregational Church,
419 Springwells Congregational Church,
420 Mt. Hope Avenue Congregational Mission Chapel,
421 View of Monroe Avenue and St. John's
Church in 1872,
422 First German Evangelical Protestant St.
John's Church and School,
423 Trinity Evangelical Lutheran Church,
424 St. Paul's German Evangelical Church,
Seventeenth Street,
425 Original Immanuel Evangelical Lutheran
Church,
426 Immanuel Evangelical Lutheran Church,
427 Zion Evangelical Lutheran Church,
428 St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran Church,
Joseph Campau Avenue,
429 St. Matthew's Evangelical Lutheran
Church,
430 Zion German Reformed Church,
431 St. Peter's German Evangelical Lutheran
Church,
432 Former Salem German Evangelical Lutheran Church,
433 St. Luke's German Evangelical Church,
434 St. John's Independent Lutheran Church,
435 Washington Ave. Christian Church,
436 Disciples of Christ Church,
437 Mission Church of Disciples of Christ,
438 New Jerusalem Church,
439 Congregational Unitarian Church,
440 Church of Our Father, Universalist,
441 Third Avenue Mission Chapel,
442 Beth El Synagogue,
443 Synagogue of Shaary Zedec,
444 County Insane Asylum and Poorhouse,
445 St. Vincent's Catholic Female Orphan
Asylum,
446 Protestant Orphan Asylum,
447 St. Mary's Hospital, original building,
448 St. Mary's Hospital, new building,
449 Old Industrial School,
450 New Industrial School,


PAGE                                         PAGE
607   45I Former St. Joseph's Retreat for the Insane, 656
607   452 St. Luke's Hospital, Church Home, and
608         Orphanage,                       656
608   453 Harper Hospital, original building,  658
609   454 Harper Hospital, new building,     659
609   455 Home of the Friendless,            660
61o   456 Women's Hospital and Foundlings' Home, 662
6Io   457 House of Providence,               662
6Io  458 The Little Sisters' Home for the Aged
61I         Poor,                            663
613   459 The Thompson Home,                 664
614  460 Portrait of Mrs. Isabella G. D. Stewart,  667
6 5   461 Tribune Building,                  685
615   462 Free Press Building,               688
616  463 Michigan Chrtstian Herald Building,  690
464 A Newsboy,                          693
616  465 Detroit News Company's Store,       696
466 Old Female Seminary, Griswold Street,  716
617  467 The Detroit Home and Day School.    719
468 German American Seminary,           719
618  469 Trinity Catholic School,            721
619   470 St. Mary's Catholic School,        722
471 St. Joseph's Catholic School,       722
619  472 St. Vincent de Paul Catholic School,  723
473 Our Lady of Help Catholic School,   723
620   474 St. Albert's Catholic School,      724
620  475 Polish Franciscan Convent and Mother
620         House,                           724
476 Academy of the Sacred Heart,        725
621   477 Detroit College,                   725
478 Trinity Lutheran School,            726
621   479 Convent of the Sacred Heart, Grosse
622         Pointe,                          727
480 Old University Building, Bates Street,  730
622- 481 Goldsmith, Bryant & Stratton's Business
University,                      732
622   482 First Public School Building,      738
623   483 Old Second Ward Public School,     745
623   484 The Barstow School,                745
624  485 The Houghton School,                746
625  486 The Jackson School,                 746
625  487 The John Owen School,               747
626 4?8 The Nichols School,                  747
626  489 The Campbell School,                747
627   490 The Wilkins School,                748
628  491 The Lincoln School,                 748
628  492 The Franklin School,                748
629  493 The Cass School-original appearance,  749
649  494 The Cass School —as enlarged,       749
495 The High School,                    750
651  496 The Duffield School,                750
652  497 The Firnane School,                 751
653  498 The New Irving School,              751
653   499 The Webster School,                752
655  500 The Trowbridge School,              752
655   50i The Bishop School —original appearance, 753




LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


xlv


502 The Bishop School —as enlarged,
503 Seal of the Board of Education,
504 The Public Library,
505 Fac-simile of a Trader's License,
506 Stores of Moran, Fitzsimons & Co.,
507 Stores of H. P. Baldwin 2d & Co.,
508 Store of R. H. Fyfe & Co,
509 Stores of Mabley & Co.,
510 Stores of Mabley & Co.,
5I" Seed Warehouse of D. M. Ferry & Co.,
512 Seed Farm of D. M. Ferry & Co.,
513 Stores of L. A. Smith & Co.,
514 Stores of G. & R. McMillan,
515 Stores of Dean, Godfrey & Co.,
516 Stores of T. B. Rayl & Co.,
517 Store of P. A. Billings,
518 Store of Mumford, Foster & Co.,
519 Stores of Farrand, Williams & Co.,
520 Stores of James E. Davis & Co.,
521 Stores of John J. Dodds & Co.,
522 Stores of William Reid,
523 Stores of Edson, Moore & Co.,
524 Stores of Allan Shelden & Co.,
525 Stores of F. Buhl & Co.,
526 Stores of Heineman, Butzel & Co.,
527 Stores of Heavenrich Bros.,
528 Stores of Strong, Lee & Co.,
529 Stores of A. C. McGraw & Co.,
530 Stores of H. A. Newland & Co.,
531 Store of Greenslade,
532 Stores of T. H. Hinchman & Sons,
533 Store of Dwyer & Vhay,
534 Stores of W. J. Gould & Co,
535 Old Board of Trade Building,
536 Stores of Ducharme, Fletcher & Co.,
537 New Board of Trade Building,
538 Store of Sinclair, Evans & Elliott,
539 Store of Standart Bros.,
540 Stores of Phelps & Brace,
541 Stores of Rathbone, Sard & Co.,
542 Stores of Buhl Sons & Co.,
543 Former Woodward Avenue Market,
544 Vegetable Market,
545 Old Washington Market,
546 Central Market Building,
547 Michigan Car Co.'s Works,
548 Peninsular Car Co.'s Works,
549 Detroit Steel & Spring Works,
550 Russel Wheel & Foundry Co.'s Works,
551 Detroit Bridge & Iron Works,
552 Fulton Iron & Engine Works,
553 Michigan Malleable Iron Co.,
554 Michel's Wood Working Machinery Factory,
555 Detroit Safe Co.'s Works,
556 Detroit Iron and Brass Co.'s Works,


PAGE                                           PAGE
753   557 Detroit Stove Co.'s Works,           811
754   558 Michigan Stove Co.'s Works,          812
759   559 Detroit Stove Co.'s Store,           813
768   560 Griffin Car Wheels Co.'s Works,      814
769   56I Peninsular Stove Co.'s Works,        815
769   562 Eureka Iron Co.'s Works, Wyandotte,  815
770   563 Detroit & Lake Superior Copper Co.'s
771         Works,                             816
772   564 National Pin Co.'s Factory,          817
774   565 The Middlebrook & Post Manufacturing
775          Co.'s Works,                      817
776   566 Parke, Davis & Co.'s original laboratory, 818
776   567 Parke, Davis & Co.'s Laboratory in 1884, 819
777   568 Parke, Davis & Co.'s Laboratory in 1888, 820
777   569 Capsule Factory of F. A. Hubel,      821
778   570 Detroit Emery Wheel Co.,             822
778   571 F. Stearns & Co.'s Laboratory,       823
779   572 Schulte's Soap Works,                824
779   573 Detroit White Lead Works,            824
780   574 Detroit Linseed Oil Co.,             825
780   575 Berry Brothers Varnish Factory,      825
78I   576 The First Tobacco Factory in Detroit,  826
782   577 The American Eagle Tobacco Factory,  827
783   578 The Banner Tobacco Factory,          827
783   579 The Globe Tobacco Factory,           828
784   580 Scotten's Hiawatha Tobacco Factory,  828
784   581 Richardson's Match Factory,          829
785   582 The Clough & Warren Organ Factory,   830
785   583 Hargreaves Manufacturing Company's
786         Factory,                           831
787   584 Pingree & Smith's Shoe Factory,      832
787   585 Gray & Baffy's Furniture and Upholster788         ing Establishment,                 833
788   586 Carriage Factory and Store of Hugh
789         Johnson,                           833
789   587 Beardsley's Furniture Factory,       834
789   588 Detroit Stamping Works,              835
790   589 Vail & Crane's Cracker and Biscuit Fac790         tory,                              835
791   590 Fac-simile of one of Father Richards'
791          Shinplasters,                     847
793   591 Fac-simile of Note of Detroit City Bank, 85I
794   592 Fac-simile of Note of Detroit Bank,  857
795   593 Fac-simile of Note of Bank of Michigan, 860
796   594 Fac-simile of Note of Farmers' and Me803         chanics' Bank,                     86i
805   595 Fac-simile of Note of Michigan Insur806         ance Bank,                         863
806   596 Detroit Savings Bank,                864
807   597 Fac-simile of Note of The Peninsular
807         Bank,                              865
808   598 Fac-simile of Note of The State Bank,  866
599 First National Bank,                 867
808   600 People's Savings Bank,               868
809  6oi Wayne County Savings Bank, exterior
810         view and interior view,            869




xlvi


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


602 View of the Vaults of the Safe Deposit
Company,
603 State Savings Bank,
604 Office of Detroit Fire & Marine Insurance
Company,
605 Office of Michigan Mutual Life Insurance
Company,
606 The Post Office,
607 Railroad Ferry Dock,
608 Detroit & Milwaukee Depot in I865,
609 Fac-simile of M. C. R. R. Ticket in
1838,
61o Original Michigan Central Freight Depot,
6II Old Depot Buildings of Michigan Central Railroad on Third Street,
612 New Michigan Central Depot,


PAGE
613 First Locomotive in the West and old
870         Passenger Car,
872   614 Double Railroad Bridge at Baker and
Fifteenth Streets,
873  6I5 Jefferson Avenue Railroad Bridge,
616 Fac-simile of Collector's Entry on arrival
874         of the Walk-in-the-Water,
882   617 General Office of the Detroit & Cleveland
890         Steam Navigation Company,
894   6I8 Docks and Yard of the Detroit Dry Dock
Company,
896   6I9 Iron Ship-building Docks of the Detroit
Dry Dock Company, at Wyandotte,
898   620 The Ferry-boat Argo,
621 Government Storehouse- Light-house
899         Department,
900   622 The Marine Hospital,


PAGE
902
905
906
909
9II
912
913
916
920
923




PART I.
LOCALITY.




ii




CHAPTER I.
DETROIT: ITS NAMES, LOCATION, AND SURROUNDINGS.


NAMES.
AMERICA has but few cities that can properly be
called old. Detroit is one of these, and its history is unique and peculiarly interesting. Before
New York, New Orleans, Philadelphia, or Boston was
settled, and long before the time of Oliver Cromwell, the Sieur de Champlain had nearly reached
our border, and the Indians had described our site.
The city was founded before Peter the Great had
built St. Petersburg.
When Cadillac came the East India Company
and the South Sea Bubble had not been heard of,
and there was not a newspaper or a post-office in
the United States. The first colony here established
was like a bit of France in the wilds of the New
World, and no city in the Eastern States, and but
one or two in the South and West, have anything in
common with our earlier life.  Some of the old
records read like a page of Froissart, and visions of
medieval scenes and pictures of savage life are
strangely intermingled in the records of our past.
Cradled in romance, nurtured in war, and trained in
the school of conservatism, the city now glories in
her position as the most attractive and most substantial of all the cities whose traditions reach back
to the days of the " Grand Monarch." Like some
old castle on the Loire, with cresting, tile, and finial
added to the ancient towers and moss-grown battlements, so Detroit stands, a proud relic of the
past, graced and crowned with all the gifts of the
present. Even in its names, it is favored above
most cities. At different times it has been designated by no less than six distinct appellations, and
has had three different corporate names.
In the old traditions of the Algonquin Indians, it
was known by the name of Yon-do-ti-ga, or Yon-doti-a, A Great Village; its first name was thus prophetic of its future. It was also called Wa-we-atun-ong, Circuitous Approach, on account of its
location at the bend of the river. The Wyandotts
called the site of Detroit Toghsaghrondie, or Tyschsarondia, which name, variously spelled, will be


found in the old Colonial Documents, published by
the State of New York; it has been modernized into
Teuchsa Grondie, and has reference to the course of
the river. The Huron Indians called the place
Ka-ron-ta-en, The Coast of the Strait.
When first settled, the location received the name
of Fort Pontchartrain, in honor of Count Pontchartrain, the then French Colonial Minister of Marine.
As the number of inhabitants increased, and the
settlement grew into a village, it received its present
name from the word d/eroit, or strait. Its popular
cognomen, the City of the Straits, is thence derived.
It is an interesting fact that the name of the
oldest city in the Canadian Dominion and the first
capital of that region, the place from which Cadillac
and the first settlers came hither, is derived from the
Algonquin word fuebeis or quelibec, signifying a
strait; the cities of Detroit and Quebec thus bear
names similar in origin and signification.
The early French colonists applied the name
Detroit to the settlements on both sides of the river,
calling one North Detroit, the other South Detroit.
It is also known that early French travelers designated all of the waters between Lakes Erie and
Huron as the Wdlroz'. This generalization has led
several modern authors into the error of locating
events here that really occurred on the river Ste.
Claire.
The city's corporate names have been as follows:
By Act of January i8, I802, it was designated as
the "Town of Detroit." By Act of October 24,
I8I 5, it was called the "City of Detroit." On April
4, 1827, it was enacted that the corporate name
should be "' The Mayor, Recorder, and Aldermen of
the City of Detroit." On February 5, I857, it was
enacted that the name should be "City of Detroit."
LOCATION.
The city is located near the head of the ri
its northerly and westerly banks.  The eastern
boundary is about four miles from Lake Ste. Claire
and the western, nearly twenty miles from Lake


[31




LOCATION — SURROUNDINGS.


4


Erie. The river separates the British Province of
Ontario, formerly Upper Canada, from the State of
Michigan, County of Wayne. The city is bounded
on the north by the townships of Greenfield and
Hamtramck, on the east by Hamtramck, and on the
west by the township of Springwells. Reckoning
from the flagstaff on the City Hall tower, Detroit
lies in latitude 420 I19 50.28" north; and longitude
83~ 2/ 47.63" west of Greenwich, England, and 5~
59' 45.83" west of Washington, D. C. Our time is
therefore 23 minutes 59.06 seconds slower than that
of Washington. Rome and Constantinople are in
nearly the same latitude, and Havana and Calcutta
are longitudinally in the same range. Upon a globe
the city appears as opposite the northwest corner of
the Chinese Empire, and on an air line, it is about
one thousand miles northeast of New Orleans, or the
Gulf of Mexico, and seven hundred miles west of
New Y6rk and the Atlantic Coast.
The older portions of the city, including all south
of Adams Avenue, are built on a succession of
ridges running parallel with the river, their general
direction being from east to west. Counting from
the river to Adams Avenue, there were at least four
ridges. At the corner of Woodward and Jefferson
Avenues the ground is twenty-two feet above the
river. From Woodward Avenue the ground slopes
gradually away to the west until, at Second Street,
the roadway is on a level with the wharves. Another ridge is shown at Fort Street.    It crossed
Woodward Avenue and extended beyond Farmer
Street. The third ridge was just south of the Grand
Circus; and in I885 the property of H. H. Le Roy,
on the west side of Woodward Avenue, showed
that the street at that point had been graded down
nearly four feet.  At High Street, and again at
Fremont Street, the rise of ground is quite noticeable. At the Holden Road the elevation is fully
fifty-two feet above the river.
"Beautiful for situation," the city wins the praises
of all who look upon it. No one has more faithfully.portrayed its appearance, and the feelings of a visitor, than Mrs. Jameson. She says:
The day has been most intolerably hot; even on the lake there
was not a breath of air. But as the sun went down in his glory,
the breeze freshened, and the spires and towers of the city of
Detroit were seen against the western sky.
The schooners at anchor, or dropping into the river, the little
canoes flitting across from side to side, the lofty buildings, the
enormous steamers, the noisy port and busy streets, all bathed in
the light of 'a sunset such as I had never seen, not even in Italy,
almost turned me giddy with excitement.
Since her visit in 1837, the city has both gained
and lost in beauty. The old pear-trees no longer
form a setting to the houses of white and red, and
the tints of gray and brown have mostly disappeared. Rarer architecture now looms amid the


trees and richer coloring greets the eye, and those
who come to see, linger to admire.
SURROUNDINGS.
In the adjoining township of Hamtramck, several
elegant residences are located on the river-side.
Belle Isle lies in front, and opportunities for boating
are unsurpassed. The new City Water Works, with
receiving basins, substantial engine-houses, and other
buildings, are in the extreme eastern corner. Here
also are Linden Park, the Driving Park, and the
German Shooting Grounds, and Milwaukee Railroad
Junction. The villages of Leeville and Norris are
also within the township limits. This latter suburb
is about six miles from the city. It was laid out in
August, 1873, by Colonel P. W. Norris, after whom
it is named. He purchased the grounds in I865.
The village is located about thirty feet above the
forks of Connor's Creek, on gently undulating
ground; the soil is dry and sandy, but very fertile. Prairie Mound, once a favorite haunt of the
Indians, and one of their burial-places, is in full view
of the village.
An abundant supply of good well-water is easily
reached. All the streets and avenues are seventy
feet wide; one is one hundred feet wide and extends
to Woodward Avenue. A large Orphan Asylum,
controlled by the Lutheran Church, is here located.
Near the village is the crossing and station of the
Bay City and Grand Trunk railroads.
The township of Springwells, on the southwest
boundary of Detroit, contains several large nurseries and extensive brick-yards, the village of Delray,
the Detroit Glass Works, and Woodmere Cemetery.
The shore line of Grosse Pointe township, which
joins Hamtramck on the north, is washed by the
clear blue waters of Lake Ste. Claire. The Academy of the Sacred Heart, and the elegant clubhouse and grounds of the Grosse Pointe Club are
here located and there are many elegant residences
along the shores of the Lake. The macadamized
driveway thither is one of the finest to be found
anywhere. There are the beginnings of several
villages on the Lake, and the region is now and
will always remain the most desirable and attractive suburb that Detroit can possess.
As a yachting resort, Lake Sainte Claire possesses
manifest advantages.  Its limited area, twentyeight miles in length, and twenty-five in breadth,
its shallowness and exemption from heavy seas or
storms, its proximity to a large city, and to numerous favorite places of resort, attract from the western lakes many sail and steam craft, and among
them may occasionally be noticed a stranger from
the Atlantic yacht clubs, which has found its way
up the St. Lawrence.
The temperature of the water is almost too cold




SURROUNDINGS.
#1..


5


for bathing, except during the extreme hot weather
of July and August; but. nevertheless, the young
people avail themselves of it freely during the season,
its sandy bottom, shallowness, and the absence of
dangerous holes or currents, permitting the youngest children to paddle about with comparative exemption from danger. A lighthouse, on what is


known as Windmill Point, marks the entrance of
the river into the lake, and is the chief landmark of
the vicinity.
The township of Greenfield adjoins the city on
the north. Here is the immense seed farm of
D. M. Ferry & Company, embracing three hundred
acres.


GROSSE POINTE.




CHAPTER II.
THE RIVER, ISLANDS, WHARVES AND DOCKS, STREAMS AND MILLS.


THE RIVER.
LONDON has its Thames, Paris, the Seine, Rome,
the Tiber, and New York, the Hudson; but in
everything the Detroit excels them all. It is no
wonder that the first visitors came by water when
such a stream flowed by them and beckoned them
along. All the early travelers bore testimony to the
beauty of the river and the volume of its waters,
which the population of a score of the largest cities
cannot diminish or defile. Then as now islands,
like emeralds, were strung along its way, and myriads
of wild fowl then fed upon its shores; its waters
did not "dash high on a stern and rock-bound
coast," but were so still and calm and clear that
the smoke of wigwams, nestled on their banks, was
mirrored on their smooth surface. Scores of canoes
were hauled up on the river-side, while others flashed
along the current or plied to either shore. Later
on, windmills stretched their broad arms to the
breeze, and, with fish-nets hung on reels, formed the
landmarks of their day.
The Detroit River is undoubtedly one of the most
remarkable in the world. It forms a natural boundary between the United States and Upper Canada,
separating the State of Michigan from the Province
of Ontario; the boundary line opposite Detroit is
about midway of the stream, and for most of the
distance nearest the Canadian shore. The United
States thus has jurisdiction over the larger portion.
It was declared to be a public highway by Act of
Congress on December 31, I819. From Windmill
Point Light, at the foot of Lake Ste. Claire, to Bar
Point, where the river empties into Lake Erie, the
distance is 27 miles, 1515 yards. The distances
between other established points are as follows:
From Windmill Point Light to foot of Isle La Peche,
1534 yards; from Isle La Peche to foot of Belle Isle,
3 miles, 254 yards; from Belle Isle to Woodward
Avenue, 2 miles, 347 yards; from Woodward Avenue
to head of Fighting Island, 7 miles, 780 yards; from
Fighting Island to Bois Blanc Lighthouse, I miles,
640 yards; from Bois Blanc Lighthouse to Bar
Point, 2 miles, 1480 yards.
The greatest width of the river is three miles; in
its narrowest point, opposite the city, it is a little
over half a mile wide. Its average width is one


mile. The depth varies from ten to sixty feet, with
an average of thirty-four feet. The river bottom,
for the most part, is sandy or stony. It is navigable
for vessels of the largest class, is almost entirely
free from obstructions of any sort, and offers one of
tthe largest and safest harbors in the world. London is the largest port, but more tonnage passes
Detroit than ever enters the Thames.
The waters of Lakes Superior, Michigan, Huron,
and St. Clair, of Green, Saginaw, and Georgian
Bays, also of thousands of streams that enter them,
flow into the Detroit.  It is, in fact, the natural
drain or channel for the passage of waters from
eighty-two thousand square miles of lake surface,
and one hundred and twenty-five thousand square
miles of land, thus rivalling the Ohio, which is more
than forty times as long.
The current is rapid and generally uniform; the
maximum velocity is 2.44 miles per hour, the mean
velocity, 1.79 miles. It is estimated that two hundred and twelve thousand cubic feet of water pass
the city each second of time.
There are but few streams in the world that rival
the Detroit in purity and in amount of water discharged. The incline amounts to one and onehalf inches per mile, or three feet for its entire
length. The elevation above sea-level, at a point
opposite the Marine Hospital, is five hundred and
seventy-seven feet. The river is not generally frozen
over until the latter part of December or January;
but in extreme cold weather the ice is from twelve
to twenty inches thick.
Previous to 1854, persons and teams frequently
crossed over on the ice; and on February io, 1855,
the river was so completely frozen that a little shanty
was erected in the middle, in which liquors were
sold.
The breaking of the ice by the daily trips of the
Railroad Ferry Boats, since I854, has precluded any
further crossing on foot in front of the city. Such
is the rapidity of the current that the river is soon
cleared of floating ice. The gathering of ice is an
extensive business, and from 50,ooo to 1oo,ooo tons
are annually stored for summer use. The water supplied to citizens amounts to Io,ooo,ooo,ooo gallons
yearly.




THE RIVER- ISLANDS.


7




The river is usually tranquil and never dangerously rough. The water is of a bluish tinge, and in
transparency and purity is unrivalled.
Like other bodies of water, the river rises and
falls, but unlike other large rivers, the variations are
never so sudden or extreme as to cause any inconvenience, and buildings are erected at the water's
edge without fear of damage.
In the year I800, again in I814-1815, and also in
1827-1828, and in 1838, the river rose from three to
six feet above its usual level, remaining so for two
or three years, and then subsiding quite rapidly.
The mean annual rise is about sixteen inches during July or August. The low-water period is in
February or March. The highest recorded level
was on June 2, 1838, when the water was only two
and eight tenths feet below the water table of the
Water Works Engine House. One of the lowest
levels recorded was in the winter of 1819, when the
water was eight and five tenths feet lower than
usual.
A succession of wet seasons, or winters of heavy
snows, causes it to rise, and the reverse occurs in
dry seasons. The most marked effect is produced
by winds; the river is perceptibly lowered when a
southwest wind strikes it, and the water is driven
into Lake St. Clair and blown down into Lake Erie.
In March, 1873, a strong wind of this kind lowered
the river some five feet below its mean level. A
northeast wind will reverse the above conditions
and cause it to rise proportionately.
The temperature of the water varies from 33~
Fahrenheit for the winter months to 73~ for the summer season. The variation between the surface and
the bottom is about 3~.
The breadth, general safety, and smoothness of
the river make it specially inviting for boating and
yachting, and in later years many persons have
availed themselves of the facilities afforded. Several noteworthy regattas have been held here, and
boatmen all concede that no finer location can be
found for a trial of skill. During the summer season, excursions up and down the river, and to different islands, are of almost hourly occurrence.
ISLANDS.
The islands vary in size from one to several thousand acres. Two of them are located above, and
twenty below the city. Beginning at the head of
the river, the first is Isle La Peche, or Isle of the
Fishes, also called, in I8IO, Peach Island. It is
situated on the Canadian side of the river, and was,
during the summer months, the home of Pontiac.
Belle Isle, the City Park, is described in the article
on Parks. Beginning at a point six miles below the
city are the islands known as Fighting, Mud, Grassy,
Grass, Mama-Juda, Grosse, Turkey, Stoney, Slo

cum's, Humbug, Fox, Elba, Calf, Snake, Hickory,
Sugar, Bois Blanc, Horse, Cherry, and Tawa, or
Celeron. Fighting Island, also called in I796, Great
Turkey Island, was originally occupied by the Wyandotts, and in I858 it was sold by the Canadian Government for their benefit. In I8IO Indian intrenchments were plainly visible on the northeast end of
the island, and from these warlike appearances the
island took its name.
An old French memoir of the date of 1717 says:
Two leagues from Fort Detroit is an island called Isle aux Dindes. It is so called because Turkeys are always to be found there.
It contains only very little timber, only prairie. Four or five years
ago, a man named Le Tonnerre, principal Chief of the Foxes, and
two of the same tribe, were killed there by the Hurons, settled at
Detroit. The two Foxes who were with Le Tonnerre were devoured by wild beasts, crows, or other vermin; but the body of Le
Tonnerre was still uninjured a year afterward, not an animal having touched him.
Grosse, or Great Island, is the largest in the
river. The French memoir just quoted says:
It is very fine and fertile and extensive, being, as is estimated,
from six to seven leagues in circumference. There is an extraordinary quantity of apple trees on this island, and those who have
seen the apples on the ground say that they are more than half a
foot deep; the apple trees are planted as if methodically, and the
apples are as large as small pippins. Abundance of excellent millstones are found on this island; all around it are very fine prairies.
It was a long time doubtful whether Detroit should not be founded
there. The cause of the hesitation was the apprehension that the
timber might some day fail.
At one time, the locating of Fort Wayne on this
island was seriously considered, and on some
accounts it would have been an extremely favorable
situation. The banks rise abruptly from the water
in many places to fully twenty feet in height. In
1776 Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton gave William
Macomb leave to occupy the island, and on July 5,
1793, Lieutenant-Governor Simcoe gave his family
permission to continue.
Several citizens of Detroit have elegant residences
here, and there are many fine farms and homes.
The Canada Southern Railroad extends to the
island, connecting by ferry with the Canada shore.
Mama-Juda Island contains twenty-nine acres,
and is named from an old squaw, who, prior to 1807,
used to camp there year after year, during the fishing season. She finally died on the island.
Slocum's Island, of about two hundred acres, is
owned by G. B. Slocum.
Humbug Island, of some forty acres, just below,
is also owned by Mr. Slocum. It is not inappropriately named, for it is rather a part of the main
land than an island.
Elba Island, in 1817, was thickly covered with
trees.
Bois Blanc, or Whitewood Island, on the Canadian side of the river, was occupied by the Huron




8


ISLANDS-WHARVES AND DOCKS-STREAMS AND MILLS.


Indians in I742, and contained a village regularly
laid out and inhabited by several hundred people.
Father Potier was in charge of a mission among
them, but in 1747 they became estranged from the
French and he returned to Detroit. The following
year the difficulties were settled, and a Huron Mission was established at Sandwich under charge of
Fathers Potier and De la Richardie.
In 1796, when the British yielded up Detroit, they
erected a blockhouse on this island, but as the
United States protested that it did not belong to
them, they for the time yielded the point, and soon
after erected a fort at Malden.
In 8I 3, during the fight which preceded Perry's
victory, Tecumseh and his Indians were here
encamped. When the patriots were in possession
in I838, they denuded it of the trees in order to get
better range for their cannon.
Celeron Island, of seventy acres, is so named
after Sieur de Celeron, once Commandant of Detroit.
WHARVES AND DOCKS.
By the building of wharves and docks, and the
extension of the shore by " made land." the river is
continually encroached upon. At the foot of Woodward Avenue, it once came up seventy-seven feet
north of the north line of Atwater Street; and
between Woodward Avenue and Wayne Street it
covered half the space occupied by the blocks
between Atwater and Woodbridge Streets.  At
Cass Street it covered a part of what is now Jefferson Avenue. On T. Smith's map of the town as it
wars in I796 are shown two wharves called respectively Merchants' and Public or King's Wharf.
One of the earliest records concerning the wharves
recounts the voting of a tax, on "July 26, I804, of
twenty-eight pounds eight shillings New York currency for repairing wharf." The wharf repaired was
probably that formerly known as King's Wharf, still
in use in 1823.
In I8I 9 permission was granted to H. Berthelet to
build a wharf at the foot of Randolph Street.
Wharves were also built, about this time, by Mr.
Hudson and Mr. Roby. As the city grew, an increasing amount of rubbish and refuse was deposited on
the low grounds at the river's edge. This created
an almost constant nuisance, and from time to time
efforts were made to correct the evil. On July 3,
I820, a tax of five hundred days' labor was voted to
be spent "on the border of the river." In I826 the
permanent improvement of the river front was begun
by the depositing, along the margin, of earth from
the embankment of Fort Shelby. During the
following years up to I834, the work was continued
at an expense of over $Io,ooo.
One of the improvements of 1827 was known as
the Steam Mill Wharf. The City Council voted to


give the perpetual use of sixty feet in width on
Woodward Avenue, from Atwater Street to the
channel of the river, to a Steam Mill Company, for
the erection of a mill, provided it was built within
two years; the city also expended $3,0ooo0 in filling in
and building a dock for the site of the mill, which
was never erected. Since that time the work has
gone on until good and substantial docks, nearly five
miles in length, now line the river along the city
front.
STREAMS AND MILLS.
Within the present city limits three different
streams once flowed on their winding way, buoying
up the light canoe, or turning the mills of the French
settlers.
The courses of these streams, in their relation to
present street lines, in so far as old deeds, maps, and
observations furnish data for judgment, are indicated
on the accompanying map.
The Savoyard Creek, branch of the. Huron, or
Xavier River, as it is variously called, had its rise in
a willow swamp on the Guoin Farm, near where
Riopelle Street now crosses Congress. In I821 the
south bank of the stream was one hundred and
ninety-one feet north of the south side of Larned
Street; meandering westward, it reached Woodward
Avenue at Congress Street, and here a wide bridge
spanned the stream. At other places, single planks
enabled pedestrians to cross. In 1822 L. E. Dolsen,
then a boy of nine years, was jumping on one of
these foot-bridges on Congress Street, just east of
Griswold, when the plank broke, letting him fall into
the water, which was about eight feet deep. Becoming entangled in the reeds and rushes which
were plentiful at the bottom, he barely escaped.drowning.
The stream, in early times, was much used in going to and from the river; and boy-anglers found
successful fishing at the corner of Woodward Avenue and Congress Street. Its outlet was at a point
on the Jones Farm close to the Cass line, about
where Fourth Street intersects Woodbridge Street.
Prior to May, i826, there was a jog in Woodbridge
Street at this point, and an old bridge which crossed
the creek, not being in line with the street, was removed by order of the Common Council, and a new
one of stone was built in proper line. A channel,
walled with wood, was also constructed from the
bridge to the river. On December 4, 1826, a certificate was issued to De Garmo Jones for $422.31 for
constructing said bridge and channel.
In course of time, and increasingly as the years
went on, the people living near the border of this
stream used it as a drain, and after Fort Shelby was
demolished, the bottom and sides, for some distance, were planked with lumber from that fortifica



STREAMS AND MILLS.


9




tion. It then became practically an open sewer;
and, as such, lost all its primeval charms, and grew
so offensive and malodorous that in 1836 the city
was compelled, at a great expense, to convert it into
a deep and covered sewer by enclosing it in stone.
A "grand sewer" it became, and still fulfils its mis

erected the first grist-mill on the stream, just north
of what is now Fort Street, and near the railroad
crossing. The stream supplied water sufficient to
run the mill six or eight months of the year.
Parent's Creek, or Bloody Run, is the real historic
stream.   It was first named, presumably, after


MAP SHOWING ROUTE OF FORMER STREAMS, AND OLD RIVER LINE.


sion. The creek is said to have been named Savoyard from the fact that one of the earliest settlers on
its banks came from Savoy.
The stream more recently known as May's Creek,
after Judge May, was formerly called Cabacier's
Creek, from Joseph Cabacie, or Cabacier, who lived
here in 1780. It was designated in 1747 as Campau's River. It is claimed that Jacques Peltier


Joseph Parent, a gunsmith, whose name appears in
St. Ann's records on May 21, I707. Only a few
years ago the entire course of the stream could be
traced; now nearly half its length is filled in, and
its channel will soon be entirely obliterated.
The name was changed to Bloody Run after the
defeat of Captain Dalyell and slaughter of a large
part of his company by the Indians on July 31, I863.




1t


STREAMS AND MILLS.




On John Farmer's map of Michigan for 183o, a
mill is marked on this stream, just south of what is
now Jefferson Avenue. There was also, at one
time, a mill where the stream crossed the Gratiot
Road.
Knagg's Creek was just outside the present western


limits of the city, and the course of the stream
can still be traced. Near its terminus, on the Bela
Hubbard Farm in Springwells, was located the
old Knagg's Windmill, built in 18Io. It was in
use till about I840, and was torn down in 1853 or
1854.


WINDMILL POINT (ON BELA HUBBARD FARKM) ANI) THE RIVER IN 1838.




CHAPTER III.
SOIL AND PRODUCTS, GAME, GRAIN, AND FRUITS.


ALMOST all of the land in the city and vicinity is
available for gardening and farming, producing
good crops with but little fertilizing.
In boring for a well on Fort Street, near Shelby,
in 1829, the following strata were successively
reached: alluvial earth, ten feet; yellow and blue
clay, with veins of quicksand, one hundred and
fifteen feet; sand and pebbles, two feet; geodiferous
limestone, sixty feet; lias limestone, sixty-five feet.
A small stratum of carbonate of lime was then
reached, and then more lias limestone.
Three miles from the river, and a few rods south
of where the railroad crosses Woodward Avenue,
is a broad belt of land, of a lower level, which proves,
with drainage, both rich and fertile.
The natural products were well set forth by
Cadillac in a description written October 8, I701, to
one of the French officials. He said:
The business of war being so different from that of writing, I
have not the ability to make a portrait of a country so worthy of a
better pen than mine; but since you have directed me to render an
account of it, I will do so, premising that the Detroit is actually
but a channel or river of medium breadth and twenty-five leagues in
length, according to my estimate, * * * through which flowsand
escapes slowly and with sufficiently moderate current, the living
and crystal waters of Lakes Superior, Michigan, and Huron (which
are so many seas of sweet water) into Lake Erie, Lake Ontario, or
Frontenac, and which finally, together with the waters of the St.
Lawrence, mingle with those of the ocean.
Its borders are so many vast prairies, and the freshness of the
beautiful waters keeps the banks always green. The prairies are
bordered by long and broad rows of fruit trees which have never
felt the careful hand of the vigilant gardener. Here, also, orchards,
young and old, soften and bend their branches, under the weight
and quantity of their fruit, towards the mother earth which has
produced them. It is in this land, so fertile, that the ambitious
vine, which has never wept under the knife of the 'ine-dresser,
builds a thick roof with its large leaves and heavy clusters, weighing down the top of the tree which receives it, and often stifling it
with its embrace.
Under these broad walks one sees assembled by hundreds the
timid deer and faun, also the squirrel bounding in his eagerness to
collect the apples and plums with which the earth is covered.
Here the cautious turkey calls and conducts her numerous brood
to gather the grapes, and here also their mates come to fill their
large and gluttonous crops. Golden pheasants, the quail, the partridge, woodcock, and numerous doves swarm in the woods and
cover the country, which is dotted and broken with thickets and
high forests of full-grown trees, forming a charming perspective,
which sweetens the sad lonesomeness of the solitude. The hand
of the pitiless reaper has never mown the luxuriant grass upon
which fatten woolly buffaloes, of magnificent size and proportion.
[I I


There are ten species of forest trees, among them are the walnut,
white oak, red oak, the ash, the pine, white-wood and cottonwood; straight as arrows, without knots, and almost without
branches, except at the very top, and of prodigious size. Here
the courageous eagle looks fixedly at the sun, with sufficient at
his feet to satisfy his boldly armed claws. The fish are here
nourished and bathed by living water of crystal clearness, and their
great abundance renders them none the less delicious. Swans are
so numerous that one would take for lilies the reeds in which they
are crowded together. The gabbling goose, the duck, the widgeon,
and the bustard are so abundant that to give an idea of their numbers I must use the expression of a savage whom I asked before
arriving if there was much game. " So much," he said, " that they
draw up in lines to let the boats pass through." *  *  *  In a
word, the climate is temperate, and the air purified through the
day and night by a gentle breeze. The skies are always serene
and spread sweet and fresh influences which makes one enjoy a
tranquil sleep.
If the situation is agreeble, it is none the less important because
it opens and closes the door of passage to the most distant nations
which are situated upon the borders of the vast seas of sweet
water. None but the enemies of truth could be enemies to this
establishment so necessary to the increase of the glory of the king,
to the progress of religion, and the destruction of the throne of
Baal.
In addition to the animals named, other early accounts tell of elk, moose, wolves, bears, rabbits,
otters, lynxes, wildcats, beavers, and musk-rats; and
say they were very numerous in the vicinity of Detroit. So numerous and large, indeed, were the
wild bisons, that the making of garments from their
wool was seriously considered.
Between I820 and I830 the howling of the wolves
was frequently heard in the edge of the town.
Bounties of three and four dollars were paid by the
county for killing them; and no small share of the
taxes was devoted to paying for wolf scalps.
In 1824, and also in other years, myriads of wild
pigeons made their roosts in the forests of the
county. They were so numerous that hundreds
could easily be killed with a walking stick.
As late as the fall of 1834 deer were abundant
within a morning's walk, and black bears would occasionally perambulate the streets. Wild turkeys
and quails were numerous up to about I850, and
frequently stray ones came into the city, and innumerable flocks of ducks and geese, in their annual
migrations, swept over the town, often flying so low
that their notes could easily be heard.
The surrounding woods and meadows have always
been enlivened with the songs of meadow-larks,




1 2


SOIL AND PRODUCTS, GAME, GRAIN AND FRUITS.


robins, brown thrushes, and bobolinks; and year by
year bright-plumaged humming birds flit about the
trumpet-vines.
It was not alone the gayly-feathered birds that
made the place a pleasant one. In the forests were
wild honeysuckles, and the eglantine, or Michigan
rose. Snow-berries and fleurs-de-lis were scattered
here and there, and the perfume of locust blossoms
often filled the air, while river and streams were
bordered with the white and blue of the pond-lily
and the sweet flag. Strawberries, whortleberries,
cranberries, and raspberries were indigenous, and
melons, beans, and other vegetables were cultivated
by the Indians before the whites appeared. In addition to those named by Cadillac, the forest included
trees of beech, birch, hickory, maple, elm, butternut, cedar, basswood, and coniferous trees of various
kinds.
In the way of sweets, the wild bees stored up
honey in the trees. The maples also contributed
their store of sweetness. In 18I9 one hundred and
fifty thousand pounds of maple sugar were produced
in Michigan, and in September, 1825, one merchant
advertised forty thousand pounds for sale.  Charlevoix says the Indians did not know how to make
sugar out of the maple sap until the French missionaries came. Prior to that time, they made only
syrup. They soon became experts, and a "sugar
bush," to them, was better than a farm.
Maple sugar was used almost exclusively until
recent years. Loaf sugar was the only other kind
kept for sale, and was used only on state occasions.
The maple sugar was brought in by the Indians in
mococks, which held all the way from four ounces
to fifty pounds. One of the smaller mococks was
a toothsome prize for children in days gone by,
and was appreciated far more highly than the
French bon-bons of to-day. The method of making
this sugar, together with several points regarding life
in those days, is set forth in the following lines, written by Colonel De Peyster while at Mackinaw:
THE MAPLE SUGAR MAKERS.
TUNE —The 7olly Beggars.
I'll sling my papoos' cradle,1 said Kitchenegoe's Meg,
With kettle, bowl, and ladle, and scoutawaba2 keg.
CHORUS-A sug'ring I will go, will go, will go, will go,
A sug'ring I will go.
Nasib and Charlotte Farlie, of whom the lads are fond,
Shall drags their father early out to the twelve-mile pond.
CHORUS-A sug'ring I will go, etc.
Come Nebenaquoidoquoi, and join the jovial crew,
Sheeshib and Matchinoquoi shall tap a tree with you.
CHORUS-A sug'ring I will go, etc.


Bright Kesis, deign to aid us, and make the sap to run,
Eninga,4 who arrayed us, at least should have a tun.
CHORUS-A sug'ring I will go, etc.
In kettles we will boil it, on fires between the rocks,
And lest the snow should spoil it, there tramp it in mococks.6
CHORUS-A sug'ring I will go, etc.
Of all our occupations, sweet sug'ring is the best,
Then girls and their relations can give their lovers rest.
CHORUS-A sug'ring I will go, etc.
But when the season's over, it will not be amiss,
That I should give my lover a sissobaquet kiss.6
CHORUS-A sug'ring I will go, etc.
As to cereals, old records show a good harvest in
I703, and abundant supplies for a garrison of one
hundred and fifty men. Up to about I706 almost
the only grain grown was Indian corn. Cadillac
then procured eight tons of French wheat and other
grain from Quebec. After this there was a good
supply of wheat, which, then as now, was sown in
both spring and fall.
The Hurons and Ottawas were excellent farmers
and raised large quantities of corn. In 1714 twentyfour hundred bushels were sent from Detroit. Agriculture was, however, greatly neglected, and the conditions on which grants of land were made tended
to discourage any intelligent efforts at farming.
In 1747, owing chiefly to the number of Indians
who gathered here and consumed the supplies, provisions were very scarce, and M. de Longueuil was
compelled to apply to Montreal for help. On September 22 a convoy of provisions arrived under command of M. de Celeron, escorted by one hundred
and fifty men, including merchants and servants.
Their coming saved the settlers from starvation.
M. Bougainville, in his memoirs on Detroit, under
date of 1757, says:
There are two hundred habitations abundantly provided with
cattle, grains, and flour. The farmers can raise as many cattle as
they want, as there is abundant pasture. * * * They gather,
in ordinary years, two thousand five hundred measures of wheat
and much oats and corn. They formerly sowed some fall wheat,
but very often that seed produced only rye. A farmer of that
place assured me that he sowed two measures of very good wheat,
but the product was only rye. They sow during the months of
February and March, and gather in the month of July; the product in wheat is usually twenty measures for one. * * * It
would be well for the authorities to encourage the inhabitants of
Detroit in the cultivation of their land and afford them facilities
for selling their produce. It would be a great advantage to procure from them all the provisions needed in th garrisons of the
forts Presque Isle, Marchand, Rivicre-de-Boeuf, and Duquesne.
These provisions would cost less than those sent from Montreal.
as the expenses of transportation from there are excessively high;
and there is such great difficulty in getting the provisions that the
garrisons are often in danger of being in need.
4 The commandant's lady, who at this time of the year generally
gives the neighboring squaws each a chintz shift, and some vermilion, and other articles.
6 Boxes made of birch-bark, sewed with the fibre of the sprucetree root (called watap), holding from thirty to fifty pounds each.
A sweet kiss. The Indian maidens are remarkable for white
teeth and sweet breaths.


I The Indian child, swaddled upon a flat board, and carried upon
the squaw's back by a band across the forehead, by which it is at
night often hung on a tree.
Rum, which they take with them to make sweet grog of the
liquor when half boiled, to entertain their friends who may walk
out to see them.
8 On a bark sleigh, he being lame.




SOIL AND PRODUCTS, GAME, GRAIN, AND FRUITS.


I3




Notwithstanding various discouragements, wheat
was raised in considerable quantities. On September 9, 1763, the barn of Mr. Reaume, containing
about one thousand bushels of wheat, was burned.
In 1768 there were five hundred and fourteen and a
half acres of land under cultivation, and ninety-seven
hundred and eighty-nine French bushels of corn produced; but in I770 food was so scarce that a famine
became imminent.
The Annual Register, an English periodical, contains a letter from   Paris, dated March 19, I770,
which says:
Letters from Detroit by Monday's New York mail inform us
that several boats with goods have been seventy days crossing
Lake Erie, in which time the distress of the people has been so
great that they have been obliged to keep two human bodies, that
they had found unburied upon the shore, in order to collect and
kill the ravens and eagles, that came to feed on them, for their
subsistence. Many other boats have been frozen up within forty
miles of Detroit, and several traders' small boats with goods have
been lost.
Ten years later the inhabitants were again in
trouble for want of certain kinds of provisions. On
March io, I780, Colonel De Peyster wrote to Colonel
Bolton at Niagara, saying: " The distress of the inhabitants here is very great for want of bread, not an
ounce of flour or a grain of corn to be purchased.
Many will be at a loss for grain to put in the ground;
the fall wheat, however, has a good appearance from
having had a quantity of snow." In the same letter
he said, "I am sorry to inform you, sir, that Lieutenant Bunbury and Mr. Godfrey, the conductor, are
drowned by the overturning of a canoe. The ducks
flying in clouds past the fort, the gentlemen, forgetting
they had been desired not to go in canoes, too eager
of sport, have lost their lives."
This accident occurred the day before he wrote.
On March 12, I780, he wrote to Lieutenant-Governor Sinclair, saying: "Everything here is in the
greatest tranquility except the cry for bread, the
inhabitants being so much in want that without the
assistance of the King's stores, many must starve."
The same year, however, twelve thousand and
eighty-three acres of land were reported as under
cultivation.
Two other times of scarcity are noted in Zeisberger's diary. On June 18, I784, he wrote:
Br. Schebosh, who came from Detroit, brought news that there
is great scarcity in Detroit, and nothing to be had forcash. With
his own eyes he saw a Spanish dollar offered a baker for a pound
of bread and refused. A hundred weight of flour costs 47 I3S.,
and is not to be had. * * *
Five years later, on July 17, I789, he writes:
From Detroit two white people came here on their way to Pittsburgh, who told us there was such a famine there that most of
the French were living upon grass; that neither corn, flour nor
bread were to be had in the city for money, and that already five
children in the settlement had starved to death. There isa common famine in the whole country, and what was this year planted
has been eaten by the worms, sothat the fields stand bald and bare.


From a very early period the pear, apple, and
cherry trees were prominent features in the scenery
of Detroit. Our orchards have produced many
noted varieties of fruit, among which the SnowApple is particularly famous. In I796 a large apple
called Pomme Calle, deep red from       skin to core,
was noted for its flavor. Cider was largely made
and freely used a century ago. In 18I8 our exports
of fish and cider were valued at sixty thousand dollars. Immense pear trees, a hundred feet and more
in height, with trunks from one to three feet thick,
with large, thick limbs and heavy foliage, were at
once the pride and pest of their owners; for then,
as now, boys and pears affiliated. Almost every
farmer had from one to half a dozen of these
trees, which produced from thirty to fifty bushels
each.
The seeds or young trees from which they were
grown were probably brought from France. None
of the early travelers mention their existence, and
although they were once numerous they have largely
disappeared.
In the absence of further facts concerning these
grand old trees, their memory deserves to be honored
by the insertion of two poems that they inspired.
The first, giving them legendary origin, was written
several years ago by L. J. Bates; twenty-one out
of the thirty-three verses are given:
THE MISSION PEARS.
In his deerskin covered chair
Overlooking blue St. Clair,
Rippling to its marshy edges,
Sat the Jesuit father, thinking,
And the summer odors drinking
From the wind-blown, wavy sedges
Wide the mission lodge before,
'Twixt the forest and the shore.
*     *     *     *    *
Twice and thrice, with zeal unspent,
Urgent missives had he sent
To the Jesuit colleges
In far France, o'er land and ocean,
Begging help of their devotion
To convert the savages,
That the Church might found and keep
Realm and empire broad and deep.
"Send me one of burning zeal,Someone who can speak and feel,
That these heathen stocks shall hear him;
Someone with an holy unction,
Eloquent in every function,
Bold, that savage hearts may fear him;
Someone patient, quick to teach;
Someone wise, and strong to preach.
Stirred the leaves upon the trail
From the forest, and a pale
Face, impressed with wasting-sorrow,
Toward them came, young, sad, exalted;




14


SOIL AND PRODUCTS, GAME, GRAIN AND FRUITS.


By the father's chair it halted,
And a sad voice said, " Good morrow!"
While the stranger bent his knee.
" Lo, a missive sent to thee."
Long his countenance he bent
O'er the missive, strangely sent
From the far-off Jesuit college:
" Him we send, though young, is fervent,
Faithful, resolute, observant,
Valiant, earnest, full of knowledge,
Eloquent and wise of speech;
Patient, tender, quick to teach."
And the wise Superior wrote,
In a separate sealed note
Most discreet, a private letter,
Telling of a lady, fairest
Of the belles of France, and rarest,
Bound in hated marriage fetter,
Fondly by this youth adored,
Murdered by her jealous lord.
"' Work him ever, night and day,
Else his heart will eat away,
And a gallant life be wasted.
Use him, for his soul's salvation,Give him constant occupation.
Death he hath already tasted,
And its after-coming pain.
Work may make him whole again."
Soon this pale-faced eloquent,
Ever on his tasks intent,
Won the love of all around him.
All the children loved him nearly,
All the women held him dearly;
Flinty hearted warriors found him
Full of strange attractiveness
With his strong, sad gentleness.
But when every task was done,
Often, at the set of sun,
When the sky, with glory gleaming,
Flooded the blue waters sparkling,
Reedy marsh and forest darkling,
Would he stand, as one day-dreaming,
Gazing o'er the fair expanse,
While his heart returned to France.
Once, as thus he stood distrait,
Like a soul o'erborne by fate,
The good father, coming on him,
Saw him pluck from out his bosom
Withered pear and clover-blossom.
While to silent tears they won him,
On his head the father laid
Disapproving hand, and said:
" Son, this world thou hast put off,Earthly love or earthly scoff,
Nevermore, hast vowed, shall move thee.
Much it grieves me, in this fashion,
Then, to witness mortal passion
Call me, loving, to reprove thee.
Give those tokens to my care,
And betake thyself to prayer."
" Father, for each erring soul
One hath died to make it whole:
Me unworthy! me heart-broken!
Two for me,- most undeserving! -


For my sin have died unswerving;
And I look upon this token
As my penance, seeing there
All my sin and my despair.
Long the father walked apart,
Deep communing with his heart,
While the brother knelt and waited;
Then, at last, the father, standing,
Spoke in kindness, not commanding:
" Son, thy penance is abated.
This thyttoken holds within
That which may relieve thy sin.
" Genuine love, though at its worst,
Rarely hath been wholly cursed;
Still some spark of good is in it.
In thy passion, so forbidden,
May we find one blessing hidden,
And from out the evil win it.
Possible that good may be
Cure or comfort unto thee.
" Son, I bid thee rise and stand,
Look upon this needy land!
In thy withered pear lies dormant
Nature's power to bloom, and bless
This unfruitful wilderness.
Here is healing for thy torment!
Many and many a voice of prayer
Long may bless thy withered pear.
"Son, thine own hand shall prepare
Mold, and plant the seed with care;
Haply with it may be buried,
For a noble resurrection,
Murdered love, unblest affection,
Faith and truth that so miscarried.
Peace and rest descend on thee,
First fruit of the earliest tree! "
Thus, like souls redeemed from sin,
Did the mission pears begin
In the ancient Jesuit garden;
And the shoots, as they ascended,
Prayerfully were watched and tended,
Till the wood could grow and harden,
Often, in their early years,
Watered by repentant tears.
Then, to other missions sent,
Wandered far the eloquent,
Till forgotten for another;
And the father slept, immortal
Many years; when, at the portal,
Bent a sick and feeble brother,
Craving rest, from travel sore,
At the mission's welcome door.
In the sunset red, one day,
Lo, the stranger dying lay
Underneath the pear-trees, laden
With their ripe fruit, bent and swaying,
Where the happy children, playing,
Little man and rosy maiden,
Loved to visit. On each child
Sweet the dying brother smiled.
Glowed the western sky like fire.
" This," he muttered, " this is Loire,
Rippling through the sedges slowly
Of his marshes. Lo, my lady




SOIL AND PRODUCTS, GAME, GRAIN AND FRUITS.


I5


Walks the old pear-orchard shady!
O beloved, purged and holy,
Thou dost bring deliverance,
Home, and peace, and love, and-France!"
Many a thrifty Mission Pear
Yet o'erlooks the blue St. Clair,
Like a veteran, faithful warden;
And their branches, gnarled and olden,
Yield their juicy fruit and golden.
In the ancient Jesuit garden
Still, each year, their blossoms dance,
Scent and bloom of sunny France.
The following verses were written in 1849 by W.
H. Coyle, then a resident of the city:
TO THE OLD PEAR TREES OF DETROIT.
An hundred years and more ye have stood
Through sunshine and through storms,
And still, like warriors clad in mail,
Ye lift your stalwart forms.
Proud in your might ye challenge the winds
As in your palmy days;
And ye laugh in scorn at the howling blast
And the lightning's lurid blaze.
Ye have seen the boy in his childhood play
In your cool shades, blithe and brave,
And have moaned with the evening's summer breeze
O'er the old grandsire's grave.
From your lofty tops o'er the river blue
Ye have looked, long, long ago,
As the savage leaped on the shining sands
With scalping-knife and bow.
'Neath your leafy boughs the painted chief
Has pitched his peaked tent,
And the council fire through your quivering leaves
Its silver smoke has sent.
From the frontier fort ye have seen the flash,
And heard the cannons boom,
Till the stars and stripes in victory waved
Through the battle's glare and gloom.
When the ancient city fell by the flames,
Ye saw it in ashes expire,
But, like true sentinels, kept your posts
In the blazing whirl of fire.
And where tall temples now lift their spires
And priest and people meet,
Ye have seen the giant forest oak
And the wild deer bounding fleet.
Where the white-sailed ship now rides the wave
Ye have watched the bark canoe,
And heard in the night the voyager's song
And the Indian's shrill halloo.
The lingering few " vieux habitas "
Look at ye with a sigh,
And memory's tear-drop dims their gaze
While they think of the times gone by.
Oh! those were honest and happy times,The simple days of old,
When their forefathers quaffed and laughed,
And lived for more than gold.
One by one, like brown autumnal leaves,
They are falling to the ground,
And soon the last of that honored race
'Neath the yew-tree will be found.


Live on, old trees, in your hale green age!
Long, long may your shadows last,
With your blossomed boughs and golden fruit,
Loved emblems of the past."
The interior of the State was for many years
deemed almost useless for agricultural purposes.
On November 30, 181 5, Edward Tiffin, SurveyorGeneral at Chillicothe, wrote to General Meigs,
Commissioner of the Land Office at Washington,
that in the whole of Michigan Territory there was
"not one acre in a hundred, if there would be in a
thousand, that would in any case admit of cultivation. It is all swampy and sandy." On December
I he again wrote: "Subsequent accounts confirm
the statements, and make the country out worse, if
possible, than I had represented it to be."
Detroit and the private claims near by were represented as being somewhat better, without so many
swamps and lakes, but the region as a whole was
said to be extremely sterile and barren. Such representations must have been founded on unpardonable
ignorance or knavery. No State in the Union has a
larger proportion of excellent farming lands. The
wheat crop in I886 amounted to twenty-six million
bushels, and the productions of our gardens, fields,
and orchards are unexcelled.
In 1821 H. Berthelet raised a pumpkin that was
six feet eight inches in circumference, and after it
had been picked three weeks it weighed one hundred and seventy-four pounds and twelve ounces.
The previous year, two seeds planted at Grosse
Pointe produced thirteen hundred and fourteen
pounds of pumpkins.
As early as 1823 water-melons weighing from
thirty-six to forty-four pounds were frequently seen,
and beets weighing eighteen pounds and watermelons weighing forty pounds were common.
The following item from the Gazette of December
I3, 1825, tells its own story:
Better Prospects.-We mention as a singular fact, and entirely
new in this territory, that a wagon-load of FLOUR arrived in
town last week from the interior. It was made at Colonel Mack's
Mills at Pontiac, and we understand that there are several hundred
barrels there which will be brought in soon.
This notice marked an era, and soon after Detroit
had bread to eat and flour to sell. In 1827 she made
her first export of flour to the amount of two hundred barrels. About this same time, in I828, she
began to contribute what some would call one of the
luxuries of life to other places, "sending coals to
Newcastle" in the shape of one hundred hogsheads
of Michigan tobacco shipped to Baltimore, besides
packages to other places.
In 1827 a pear, weighing thirty ounces, was grown
by Judge Sibley; it was seven and a half inches
long and fourteen and a half inches in circumference.




16         SOIL AND PRODUCTS, GAME, GRAIN AND FRUITS.


On November 13, 1833, Mr. Moon exhibited a
beet two feet and six inches long and two feet and
five inches in circumference.  It weighed seventeen
pounds without the top. In June, I848, a strawberry nearly three inches in diameter was grown by
Horace Hallock; and in  8 54, in the garden of John
Farmer, on Monroe Avenue, one tree produced plums
measuring nearly six inches in circumference, and
the peach trees were heavily laden with peaches as
large as any ever seen in this market. A garden
near by produced a potato of such immense size
that it furnished a full supply of that edible for four
meals to a family of two. A quince tree in the same
garden produced quinces one of which weighed
nearly three pounds.
Notwithstanding the productiveness of the soil,
provisions, in early days, were very dear. The
reason is given in the Detroit Gazette of January,
1819; it says: "There are families owning from
one hundred to two hundred acres of land in the
vicinity of the city who are in the constant habit of
buying their bread at the baker's and vegetables of
their more enterprising neighbors."
In I837 so much interest was taken in the raising
of fruits and grain that a meeting was held on April
24 at the City Hall to organize an Agricultural and
Horticultural Society.  Colonel McKinstry acted as
chairman and H. G. Hubbard as secretary. An
organization was effected which continued in existence for several years. It was succeeded by the
Detroit Horticultural Society, whose annual exhibitions were highly appreciated.
In ancient days, as now, whitefish, sturgeon, pickerel, pike, perch, black bass, catfish, sunfish, and
bullheads were plentiful. Large numbers of fishfrom the half-pound perch to the one-hundred-andtwenty-pound sturgeon-are caught yearly. Who
that has lived here so long does not remember the
large reels that twenty years or more ago were so
often seen along the river-bank, with the fishers'
nets hung upon them?
Of all species, the whitefish is most numerous and
highly prized. Schoolcraft thus sings their praise:All friends of good living by tureen and dish
Concur in exalting this prince of a fish,
So fine in a platter, so tempting a fry,
So rich on a gridiron, so sweet in a pie,
That even before it the salmon must fail,
And that mighty bonne-bouche, the land beaver's tail.
Its beauty and flavor no person can doubt,
When seen in the water or tasted without;
And all the dispute that opinion ere makes
Of this king of lake-fishes, this deer of the lakes,
Regards not its choiceness to ponder or sup,
But the best mode of dressing and serving it up.
In i818 whitefish were worth only three dollars


per barrel, and boat-loads were sold for fifty cents
per hundred.
In 1822 there were taken at Hog Island twelve
hundred barrels, then worth from four to five dollars
per barrel. On the grounds they were sold at from
four to eight shillings per hundred. In 1823 the
catch was not so large, and they sold at from two to
three dollars per hundred. In the early part of the
week ending October 23, 1824, at the fishery on
Grosse Isle, twenty-five and thirty thousand whitefish were caught in a single day. In 1825 they were
worth six and seven dollars per barrel, and thousands
of barrels were shipped to Ohio and New York.
In I827 they were so numerous that fifteen thousand were taken with a single seine, in five hauls.
The catch in Detroit River from  1836 to 1840
averaged about thirty-five hundred barrels per year,
worth eight dollars per barrel. In I880 there were
caught about twelve thousand half-barrels, worth
four dollars and seventy-five cents each.
The importance of fish as an article of food
induced the establishment, in 1873, of a State Fish
Commission. The first fish hatchery in the State
was successfully operated in the winter of 1873-I874,
by N. W. Clark,- about one million five hundred
thousand young fish being produced. On April 14,
1874, five thousand young whitefish were deposited
in Yerkes Lake, Plymouth Township. On March
13, 1875, three hundred and sixteen thousand young
fish were deposited in the Detroit River.  On
August 3, 1876, the Commission resolved to establish a hatchery at Detroit. A cheap frame building,
twenty by fifty feet, was erected at Number 475
Atwater Street, near Dequindre; with the apparatus,
it cost $1,300.  It was completed September 25,
1876, and fully equipped by November i. Between
November I and 12, 1876, four hundred and five
female fish were stripped on the fishing grounds and
ten million eggs procured; nearly twice as many
male fish were also stripped, and the hatchery was
set in operation. In recent years large fish are kept
in the hatchery, and eggs obtained more easily,
The first eggs hatched out on March I, 1877. Up
to 1887 nearly one hundred millions of fish had
been produced. In the spring of 1887, forty-five
millions were hatched out, and many of them were
deposited in the Detroit River. When from eight
to fifteen days old, the young fry are shipped to such
places as the superintendent may designate. In 1883
a new building for the hatchery was erected on the
northeast corner of Lafayette Street and Joseph
Campau Avenue.
In the winter months, and especially in March or
April when the fish are hatching, the institution is
well worth a visit.




CHAPTER IV.
CADILLAC'S GRANT.-FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


THE city of Detroit, as now laid out, includes not
only the ancient town, but several adjoining farms,
and some public land never owned by private persons until granted by the United States. It is possible that the French occupied the site of Detroit
several years before the founding of the city by Cadillac, but if so, the previous occupation, whether
temporary or continuous, involved no personal rights.
In the more settled portions of New France, grants
were made of seigneuries giving the seigneur entire
control of large estates, which were generally parceled out to purchasers, or, if retained by the seigneur, were cultivated by his own people, or farmed
out to ordinary lessees on such terms as the parties
agreed upon.
The terms on which lands might be sold by him
were not left to his own option, but were fixed by
the Coutume de Paris or by special decrees of the
king. When an officer was allowed to build a fort
in a new place, he was frequently made proprietor of
the fort and certain adjacent lands, which he could
lease or sell.
Antoine de la Mothe Cadillac, the founder of Detroit, is said to have been granted a domain of fifteen
arpents square. The arpent, however, was not a
uniform measure. The United States standard fixes
it at I92.24 feet. A woodland arpent is a little more
than a square acre; but arpents and acres are often
used as interchangeable terms Mr. C. Jouett, the
Indian agent at Detroit in I803, so used them. He
said that Cadillac's grant was fifteen acres square, or
two hundred and twenty-five acres in all. If that
were true, it would now be bounded on the east by
the farm known as the Brush Farm, west by the
Cass Farm, in front by the Detroit River, and in the
rear by Grand River Street. As usually regarded, it
reached to the present line of Adams Avenue.
Original documents, copies of which are on file in
Quebec, show that he claimed all of the land on both
sides of the Detroit, from Lake Erie to Lake Huron;
and it is not probable that he would have made this
claim if previously there had been granted to him a
domain of only fifteen arpents square. He claimed
the entire strait because of the great expense he incurred in establishing the first colony, because of
the general benefits accruing to New France from
2                                  [CI7


the peace he secured with the Iroquois, and also for
the reason that the establishment of the fort at Detroit prevented the English from reaching the western Indians.
In pursuance of his claim, he made a concession
to his eldest son of a tract of land on the river, beginning at the entrance into Lake Erie, with a frontage of six leagues, and extending five leagues back
from the river. This concession included Grosse
Isle and all the adjacent islands.
In support of his demand for all the lands on the
strait, Cadillac said that he had established French
or Indians here and there along the whole course of
the river. There can be doubt that he was granted
power by the king to dispose of land on the river,
for there is abundant evidence to that effect in a
letter from Pontchartrain, dated June 14, I704, and
also in the decrees of June 14, 17, and 19, I706.
Under these decrees he made two grants, now included in the city, and known as Claims No. I2
and No. go, or the Guion and Witherell Farms.
The grant to Francois Fafard de Lorme embraced
what is now known as Private Claim 12 and part of
I3. It was made March Io, I707, and covered a
strip of land four hundred feet wide by four thousand feet long, or nearly thirty-two acres. De Lorme
was to have the privilege of trading, hunting, and
fishing, but was not to kill hares, rabbits, partridges,
or pheasants. He was to pay annually, on March
20, five livres as seigneurial dues or rental, and ten
livres for the right to trade. He was to commence
improvements in three months, and was to plant, or
help plant, annually, a May-pole before the door of
the seigneur. He also bound himself to have his
grain ground at the public mill, and to pay toll, at
the rate of eight livres for each minot,-a measure
of one bushel.  He could not sell or give his land
as security without consent; and in case of sale.
Cadillac was to have the first right to purchase. He
was also to furnish timber for vessels and fortifications when desired; and further promised not to
work as a blacksmith, cutler, armorer, or brewer,
without special permit. He might import goods.
but could employ no clerks unless they lived in Detroit; and he was not to sell liquor to Indians.
Other conditions, common to grants in this period,




i8


CADILLAC'S GRANT.


were that the grantees should pay, on St. Martin's
Day, a certain number of fowls, so many dozen eggs,
or a definite number of measures of grain for each
front arpent occupied; and in addition to having
their grain ground in the seigneur's mill, they were
obliged to have their bread baked in his ovens.
At Detroit the boundariesof these farms, or claims,
were defined by ditches. The Private Claim now
known as No. go was granted by Cadillac to Jacob
de Marsac Jouira, dit Desroches, on the same day
that the grant was made to De Lorme. He also
made two other grants of the same size,-one to
M. St. Aubin and the other to the widow Beausseron. Cadillac also granted to Michel Campau a
piece of land fifty-three feet long upon St. Antoine
Street, and seventeen feet on St. Ann Street, within
the stockade, for which he was to pay an annual
rent of five livres and five sous. For a right to
trade, ten livres additional were charged.  The
rents were payable on March 20, in furs or " silver
money when there shall be any." Keep up fences
and build habitation within a year. No transfer
could be made without the consent of Cadillac, and
with every transfer a fee was to be paid him. In
case the grantees neglected or did not wish to plant
the May-pole, they were required to pay three livres
in silver or peltries.
Cadillac also granted a lot inside the fort to M.
Malette. Other lands within and without the pickets were granted by him to Messrs. Langlois, Trudeau, Magnau, Des Rivieres, De Ruisseau, Comparet, Dufresne, Hubert, Lacroix, and Monier.
In I708 M. d'Aigremont officially reported that he
caused the lands at Fort Pontchartrain to be measured, and found that there were three hundred and
fifty acres improved, of which La Mothe had one
hundred and fifty-seven acres, and the French inhabitants forty-six acres; that sixty-three inhabitants possessed lots inside the fort, and twenty-nine
of them farms outside. M. d'Aigremont arrived
at Detroit July 15, 1708, and remained nineteen days.
The records of St. Ann's Church, under date of July
29, 1708, note his presence under the following name
and title: " Francois Clarembault, Esq., Sieur d'Aigremont, Navy Commissary in Canada, sub-delegate
of the Surveyor, and King's Deputy for surveying
the Military Posts in Canada."
In 17 I Cadillac was appointed Governor of Louisiana. In the summer of 1711 he was relieved of
the command at Detroit, and on his departure his
property was placed in the care of Pierre Roy.
After he left, there were so few immigrants, and
the settlers were so much discouraged, that no
grants were made for many years. It appears evident that while Cadillac was in Louisiana his interests at Detroit received but little attention.  Settlers, however, began to murmur at the demands


made upon them under the concessions he had
granted, and in April, 1716, the king revoked all
grants made by Cadillac on the ground that they
were not given in ordinary form, and that too much
was exacted of the occupants. This decree, however, was accompanied with a provision which left
the settlers in possession as before.  The next year
Cadillac returned to France, and in I7I9 or 1720 the
king directed that he be put in possession of the
lands which he had cleared at Detroit, together with
the rights that he had in connection with lands he
had conceded to others. He was also to be put in
possession of the buildings, furniture, and cattle
which he left when he went to Louisiana, together
with the increase of the live stock. His other claims
he was to bring before an officer for adjudication,
and a patent was to be granted to him for the lands
within two years.
M. Vaudreuil, the Governor, and Begon, the Intendant of New France, probably at the instigation
of Tonty (then in command here), and presumably
in the interest of those occupying the lands claimed
by Cadillac, offered various reasons why it would be
impolitic and impossible to carry out the directions
of the king. In connection with their protests they
stated in their memorial of November 4, 1721, that
there were then only four who had farms outside the
fort, and that thirty others had locations inside the
stockade. The king responded to these protests by
a decree, dated May 19, 1722, which conceded to
Cadillac all the land he had cleared and rights over
that which he had granted to others, except that the
dues exacted from traders were thereafter to be paid
only to the commandant of the post. He also directed that Cadillac should have two years from the
date of the decree in which to have his claims surveyed. No evidence can be found that the claims
of Cadillac were ever surveyed and defined in accordance with the intent of the decree. On the
contrary, Vaudreuil and Begon, in a letter dated
October I4, 1723, said: "The lands cleared by M.
de la Mothe are not yet surveyed, neither do we
know what he has conceded, the revenues of which
must be paid to him."
It is not probable that the lands and claims of
Cadillac were settled according to the king's decree,
and it is clearly evident that the governor-general,
intendant, and local commandants evinced a masterly
inactivity in bringing his claims to a final and just
conclusion. The proof that his claims were left in
vague and unsatisfactory shape is made almost conclusive by the following facts. In I730, the year of
Cadillac's death, his eldest son, in a memorial to
Count Maurepas, said that his father had the promise
of the post of Detroit, with the title of seigneur.
Now, this son was with Cadillac, and old enough to
be an ensign, when his father came; and if his rights




FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


19


had been definitely settled according to the king's decree of 1722, his son would undoubtedly have known
about it and have so stated in his memorial. This
view of the case is made still more certain by an examination of the Maichens Deed, so called. This deed
was first heard of in Detroit in I872, when Rev. J.
C. A. Desnoyers, curate of the parish of St. Pie, in
Lower Canada, forwarded it to E. N. Lacroix, of
Detroit. It purported to be a deed for a tract of
land on the Detroit, executed on August 28, I738,
to Bernard Maichens, of Marseilles, by the widow
and heirs of Cadillac. The deed was subsequently
obtained from the same priest, on November 29,
i873, by Levi Bishop, and on pages 343 and 344 of
Volume I. of the Pioneer Collections of Michigan, he
gives a translation of it. The deed conveys "All
the property generally left by the said deceased Antoine de la Mothe Cadillac, and which said Madame
and her said sons, in consequence of his death, possess at Detroit, upon Lake Erie, in North America,
consisting of cleared lands forty arpents in depth,
with the buildings and animal stock together in title
and enjoyment; with the right of hunting and fishing granted on the i 9th of May, A. D. I 722, by the
Council of State of His Majesty, for the benefit of
said deceased; with the right of quit rents and
arrearages of such rents in stock and other movable
property which appertains thereto, and in such
quantity and consistence as belongs thereto, in said
Detroit. Including in this sale all that may belong
to said vendors in regard to said lands, fruits, farms,
leases, buildings, stock, arrearages, and rents wherever they may appear."
It will be noticed that this deed, although made in
I738, makes no allusion to any grant or decree except the one of May i9, 1722. That decree provided
that Cadillac's claims should be surveyed within two
years, evidently in order to determine their real extent and number. If such survey had been made,
and his claims clearly defined, the fact would undoubtedly have been referred to in the Maichens
Deed. The most casual examination discloses the
fact that just what was being conveyed was not
clearly known. The deed deals only in generalities,
which would not be the case if Cadillac's claims had
been fully adjusted. The statement of Mr. Bishop
that the deed " conveyed the site of Detroit, with all
rights and property thereto belonging," and that
"the whole of Detroit and its appurtenances were
sold for about ten thousand dollars," was made
without a knowledge of the real facts in the case.
It was never conceded by either the king or the
council that Cadillac owned " all of Detroit and its
appurtenances." Only the lands he had cleared or
granted were to be restored to him, and there was
much uncertainty as to how much would thus be
embraced.   Accompanying the deed (which was


only a duplicate) there was a letter dated Boston,
August 20, 1798, addressed to a Mr. Sicart, signed by
Mme. Gregoire, granddaughter of Cadillac, setting
forth that Maichens paid only half of the purchase
price, and left for Detroit immediately after getting
the deed; that they had since been unable to hear
from him or get any satisfaction as to the further
sum due, although the property conveyed was by
the deed mortgaged to the family of Cadillac until
paid for in full. The object of this letter was to
induce some lawyer to recover the property, and
Mme. Gregoire proposed to give one quarter of all that
might be realized from the claim. The probability
is that Maichens himself, at that early day, never
realized as much as he actually paid for whatever
came into his possession.
Only about ten years before writing the above
mentioned letter, Mme. Gregoire had obtained from
the Commonwealth of Massachusetts a grant of Mt.
Desert Island and portions of the main land. Her
claim for that estate was based on a grant made to
Cadillac, prior to his arrival at Detroit, in evidence
of which she furnished a copy of the king's decree
describing and granting the lands. Her success in
securing this grant would undoubtedly have caused
her to make a more earnest effort to obtain the grant
at Detroit had there been like conclusive evidence
of her rights.
It is matter of record that there was much confusion
for many years concerning the lands of Detroit.
La Forest, Tonty, and Sabrevois all made grants,
but none of them had authority to do so. About
I720 Tonty compelled the inhabitants to bring their
contracts of concession to him, and he retained the
greater part of them.
On May I4, I728, Louis XIV. gave permission to
lease the farms at Detroit; and on March I5, I732,
he directed the settling of all lands granted, on pain
of forfeiture. In 1734 Beauharnois, Governor-General, and Hocquart, Intendant of New France, began
to grant farming lands at Detroit. These concessions were subject to much the same conditions indicated in the grant by Cadillac to De Lorme. The
first lands granted were the farthest from the fort,
and each new grant was a little nearer the fort than
the one preceding; consequently; in each case, the
grants were bounded by the unconceded lands of the
fort. In fact, nine different claims are described as
being bounded on one side by Fort Pontchartrain.
An important condition of the grants was that, within two years, a patent of confirmation should be
obtained from the Crown, but this was almost universally neglected. The following grants were confirmed by Louis XV. on February 22, 1735; they
had been granted by the governor and intendant on
the dates appended: P. C. I5, to Jean Gilbert, dit
sans pere, on July 9, 1734; P. C. i6, to Charles




20


FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


20               FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


Chene, on July 14, I73x
pau, pere, on July 10, 17
confirmed to Nicholas
to Jean Cass St. Aubin
The following twenti
the dates named, but fc
firmed by the king. It
first grants were on th
last grant on the east v
the very day that the fi
was made on the west
Grants on E
Present No.  No. of
of claim.  Arpents.
5,  2X40-J
91 and I4,  5Xx4o-P
733,  5x40-L
9,  4x40-S
7,  4x40 —P
19,  4x4o —"
257,  4x40-F
26,  4x40-G
E. part of 2,  3x40-J
W. part of 2,  2x40-J
I,  2x40-E
Grants on I/
22,  3x40-R
27,  3x40-A
473,  3x40-C
23,  2x40-L
24,  2x40-P:
726,  3x40-Z.
55,  3x40-F
55,  2x40 -J
55,  2x40-Jo
44,  3x40 —C
474,  2x40-A
77 and 78,  8x40 —"


4; P. C. i8, to Jacques Cam-  the grant with what is now known as P. C. I82, or
'34. This last grant was also  the Mullett Farm. It is also known that on SeptemCampau, pere, and P. C. 38,  ber I, 1736, a grant of a farm two arpents wide,, pre, on July 15, I734.   lying next west of a grant made to Francois Lauzon,
y-three grants were made on  was conceded to Charles Bonhomme, dit Beaupre,
Dr some reason were not con-  on September I, I736. Also that a farm of the
L will be noticed that all the  same size, lying immediately east of the fort and
e east side of the town; the  between it and the present Brush Farm, was granted
vas made on May I, 1747, on  to Pierre Reaume on April I, 1750. The knowledge
rst grant to Robert Navarre  of this last grant explains the existence of the old
side of the fort.           claims on the east which interfered with the Governor and Judges' Plan.
'ast Side of Town.            The farthest claim on the east of the city, granted
To whom granted. Date of grant.  by the governor and intendant, so far as shown by
the Proceedings of the Land Commissioners, was
ean Chapatone
chir        Jne i   I      Claim 26 in the town of Grosse Pointe. Going
(chirurgien), June 18, 1734
ierre Eushe, Ju., I4    west towards the city, the following claims, not
'ierre Eustache, July 3, I734                         1     '
'i  a       T     1      shown to have been granted by the governor and,ouis Campau,  July 5, 1734
s ampau        Jy 5, 74     the intendant, are interspersed with those which they
t. Marsac Desrocher, pre,  July 6, 734 are known to have granted, and with the six claims
rocher, pare,  July 6, I734
ierre Meloche, July 8, 134  that were fully approved by the commissioners.
Named" MoranJuly, I734  Their order is as follows: Numbers 688, 724, 387,
ranois Gilbert,725, 337, 152, Io, 644, 723, I55, 734, i8o, 679, Ioo,
dit sans pere, Sept., I736  678, 573, I, 453, 454, 609, I4, 8, I7, 182, I8I, and 6.
The farthest claim on the west of the city shown;aeten Seguin,
dit Lederout, Sept., 736 in the Proceedings of the Commissioners to have
dit Lederout, Sept. Io, I736
ean Bte. Beau-              been granted by the governor and the intendant is
bien,      May 30   745   P. C. 77, or the Hubbard Farm. Going east towards
ean Mara                  the city, the following claims, in their order, are not
ean Maria
Barios,       May          shown to have been granted by the governor and
ustache Gam   May I I7     the intendant, viz.: Numbers 21, 20, 727, 728, 729,;ustacheGamelin,May I, 1747
338, 228, 227, 248, 247, 246, and 592. Between the
7est Side of Town.          two extremes there are thus embraced thirty-eight
obert Navarre, May I, 1747  claims that were, very likely, granted by the governor
ntoine Robert, April I, I750  and the intendant, but no evidence of the kind was
harles Chene,   ' ".       presented to the Commissioners of Claims. In fact,
a Veuve Vital               it seems to have been impossible, in the case of all,
Caron,                     o or nearly all, the claims, to show a chain of title
ierre Labadie,  "           from the time of the original grants; and as the
acharie Cicot,  "           claims were confirmed in accordance with possession
ranois Burrois, "  "  "     and improvements on a given date, there was but
man Bte. Debutes,          little use in presenting any of the original grants to
dit St. Martin, '  "       the commissioners.
cques Godet,   "      "       An idea once prevailed that affairs in remote
laude Audrey,               French posts were conducted without much regard
dit St. Andrie, "          to legal correctness. The more closely the question
lexis Delille,  "           is examined, the more careful the local authorities
Named " De-                appear to have been; and if all the facts could be
quindre,    May i6, I753   ascertained, it is not unlikely that the claims confirmed by the United States on purely equitable
the above list includes all of  grounds might have been more generally based on
made. A Canadian official   perfect rights than has been supposed. There can
that M. Chauvin received a  be no doubt that the British Government looked
by forty on June i6, 1734,  upon most of the French titles as clear. In imitatowards the east northeast  tion of the French commanders, the English lieude Lorme which he holds of  tenant-governors and commandants gave possessory
lillac." This would identify  rights in and near Detroit, some approved by the


It is not claimed that
the grants that were
list of old claims shows
grant of two arpents
"bounded on one side
by the land of Faffard (
Sieur de la Mothe Cad




FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


21


Privy Council, and some not acted upon; but such
grants could never legally become absolute. Several
grants to individuals on the west of the town were
made by the Indians, and approved by the local
authorities; but none of these were valid.  The
king's proclamation of 1763 expressly forbade such
grants, and they were never lawful. By both British
and American law, all Indian purchases must be by,
or with, the consent of the Government which is
assumed to own the ultimate title, subject to Indian
occupancy. Among the more notable Indian grants
were those of the Navarre and Campau farms,
granted by the Potowatamies to Isadore Chene and
Robert Navarre, to keep in order the resting-places
of their dead. Their village and place of graves
were on these lands, and the grants were made
when the tribe removed from this neighborhood.
The front of the French farms on the river was
occupied by the dwelling-house and garden; back of
this was generally a very valuable and beautiful
orchard; and in the rear of the orchard were wheat
and corn fields. The farms were narrow, so as to
give river fronts to as many as possible, and also to
keep the occupants close together for convenience
and safety. The depth of the farms was always intended to be forty French acres, the width varied
from two to five acres, or in other words, the farms
had a river frontage of from four hundred to nine
hundred feet, with an average depth of one and a
half miles.
Within the fort the building-lots were small, and
the entire population -those holding farm lands outside as well as others-had homes inside the stockade for a great many years.
As late as 1778 the largest lots were twenty-five
by one hundred feet. It is probable that all the lots
within the pickets were permanently disposed of,
subject to fines of alienation, and to certain annual
charges, including a contribution towards keeping
the fort in repair.
While Michigan was still a part of Indiana Territory, Congress, by Act of March 26, 1804 (United
States Laws, Volume II., page 227), appointed the
Register and Receiver of the Detroit Land Office as
commissioners to examine and report on all claims
under French and English grants. Under this Act
the commissioners examined a number of claims,
and rejected all except three, viz., P. C. I6, claimed
by F. P. Matcher, P. C. I8, claimed by George Meldrum, and P. C. go, claimed by J. M. Beaubien.
They decided that the other claims presented to
them were not founded upon any legal grant made
by the French Government prior to the treaty of
Paris, of February Io, 1763, or upon any legal grant
made by the British subsequent to said treaty, and
prior to the treaty of peace of September 3, 1783,
between the United States and Great Britain; or


upon any resolution or Act of Congress had subsequent to said treaty of peace.
By Act of March 3, I805 (United States Laws,
Volume II., page 343), they were authorized to examine and report on claims actually possessed and
improved on July I, I796, the official date on
which the Territory passed from the British into the
possession of the American Government.
They were also to examine into claims based on
all grounds whatever; and persons were to have till
November I, I805, to file their claims, which were
to be surveyed at the expense of the Government.
Before the commissioners had forwarded their first
report to Congress Detroit was destroyed by the fire
of June i, I805. Under the provisions of the law
of I805 in connection with the law of 1804, the commissioners subsequently reported on six classes of
titles, viz., I. Grants by French governors confirmed
by the King of France. 2. Grants by French governors not confirmed by the king. 3. Occupancies
by permission of French commandants without grant,
and perhaps without evidence of the permission, but
with long and undisturbed possession. 4. Occupancies under French possession, without any permission, but with undisturbed possession. 5. Similar titles, together with purchases from Indians
under British rule. 6. Occupancy and possession
under American Government, and purchases from
Indians. They sent three reports to the Secretary
of the Treasury, one dated December I, another
December I6, I805, and the third March 6, I8o6.
They again reported in favor of the three claims approved under the first law, and also in favor of P. C.
15, claimed by Phillis Peltier, and P. C. 38, claimed
by the heirs of Antoine Morass. These five claims
they reported as valid so far as original title was concerned, but it was not claimed that the chain of title
since the original grant was complete. The sixth
claim confirmed by the commissioners was that of
Charles and Nicholas Guoin, and embraced what is
now known as P. C. 12 and 13. It was claimed in
one parcel, and was confirmed in separate tracts.
They also reported claims for many other tracts
based on ownership and occupation.
The American State Papers state that the commissioners found only six titles that had been confirmed
by the king. This is undoubtedly an error, caused
by including the two grants of Cadillac with the four
grants that were actually confirmed by the king.
The State Papers also say that eight claims were confirmed, which error is apparently caused by counting
the two grants of Cadillac twice.
On March 3, I807 (United States Laws, Volume
II., page 437), Congress confirmed the six tracts already alluded to, and also all tracts reported upon
by the commissioners which were occupied, improved, and settled upon prior to and on July I,




FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


22


22                FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


1796, and that had continued to be occupied up to
the date of the Act. By Law of April 25, I8o8
(United States Laws, Volume II., page 502), claimants were allowed until January I, I809, to file their
claims.
By the Act of I807, the claims were to be surveyed under the direction of the surveyor-general.
All certificates issued by the commissioners were required to be entered at the land office at Detroit before January I, I809. The claims confirmed under
this last Act included nearly all the original private
claims in Wayne County, not excepting the inevitable six French grants, which were again confirmed
as held by possession. The claims were surveyed
by Aaron Greely, and his map is referred to on page
158, Volume V., of the American State Papers in
connection with the Abraham Cook Claim. His
manuscript map was afterwards engraved.
On April 23, t812 (United States Laws, Volume
II., page 7Io), Congress confirmed the claims as surveyed by Aaron Greely under direction of the surveyor-general, making his survey authority even
where it did not correspond with the description of
the claims as confirmed by the commissioners.
There is abundant evidence that in making his surveys he frequently gave extra measure by adding
the length of his "Jacob's staff" from one to three
times. Tradition says a bottle of wine or brandy
had something to do with this proceeding.
Other surveyors, among them Joseph Fletcher and
John Mullett, were afterwards employed in surveying
the rear concessions.
The patents for the lands confirmed reached Detroit just before or during the War of 1812, and were
seized or destroyed by the British.
In addition to grants of lands fronting on the river,
the commandants at Detroit are said to have made
grants known as "second," " rear," or back concessions, whereby the depth of the farms was extended
to eight arpents.  Many persons claimed of the
Commissioners of Claims a similar duplication of
their farms upon the plea that the lands claimed had
always been used for obtaining wood, and that the
Government would have granted these rear concessions at any time if asked. On September I, I807,
the commissioners reported to Congress, recommending that as the arable land fronting on the
river was exhausted, and mostly without wood for
fires, lands in the rear be added as asked for.
By Law of April 23, I81.2, it was provided that
additional lands might be granted for farms that had
been confirmed only forty arpents in length, and
claims for the additional land were to be filed before
December I, I812, but no farm was to be over eighty
arpents in depth.
By Act of March 3, i8I7 (United States Laws,
Volume III., page 390), the time for the filing of


claims for back concessions, under Act of 1812, was
extended to December I, I8I8. On May II, I820
(United States Laws, Volume III., page 572), Congress revived the powers of the commissioners, and
authorized them to decide on claims presented under
Act of I817, and they were to report on or before
October I, I82I. This Act was construed as reviving all the powers possessed by commissioners under
former Acts; and several original claims, confirmed
under Act of I820, are contained in Report or Book
Number 4, in Volume V., page I46, of American
State Papers, entitled, "A Report of Absolute
Claims." The last Act pertaining to the hearing
and deciding upon claims by commissioners was
passed on February 2I, 1823 (United States Laws,
Volume III., page 724). It provided that the Act
of I820 should be in force until November I, i823,
and that the final report of the commissioners should
be laid before Congress and the Secretary of the
Treasury. The Act also confirmed claims reported
on under Act of I820, as reported by the Secretary
of the Treasury. The numbers of the claims in
Wayne County, filed under the several Acts, range
from I to 734. Many of the numbers between these
two extremes are for claims in other parts of the
then Territory of Michigan. The total number of
claims confirmed in Wayne County was only two
hundred and sixty-eight.
Rear concessions were granted for about one hundred claims. The number of acres granted originally to claims ranged from less than one half an acre
to six hundred and forty acres, and the rear concessions covered from three acres to three hundred acres.
Judging by the testimony given before the commissioners, there must have been a very general, and
apparently a concerted, effort among many claimants
to swear through each other's claims.  The commissioners themselves reported that the records of
the earlier Boards had been so mutilated that it was
impossible fully to understand them.  The unravelling of the history of the claims is made difficult also
by the fact that the different Boards designated the
same books by different numbers. Volume I. is
sometimes called I., sometimes II., and then appears as number III. These errors were appropriately supplemented by the careless transcribing and
transposing of the names of claimants, surveyors,
and clerks,- the same names being spelled in several
ways.  As late as 1823, at least thirteen original
claims were confirmed by Commissioners of Claims
that had been left unconfirmed by the first commissioners. To these claims they gave new numbers.
In the list of claims' most of them are designated
by the new numbers. The only other tract in Wayne
County, aside from the Ten Thousand Acre Tract,


1 See Appendix A.




FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


23


bearing a specific name or number, and separately
surveyed, is the Ship Yard or University Tract on the
Rouge. It is called Ship Yard Tract because, during
the British occupation, and also under American rule
in the War of 1812, vessels were there built and
fitted out. It was selected at an early date as part
of the lands devoted to the University, and thus
came to be called also the University Tract. The
first commissioners were George Hoffman, Register,
and Frederick Bates, Receiver of the Land Office.
On April i6, I8o6, Peter Audrain succeeded Hoffman, and on April 4, I807, James Abbott suc

ceeded Bates. Under Act of 1807, the Secretary
of Territory, Stanley Griswold, was added to the
Commission. On March 18, I8o8, Reuben Attwater
succeeded Griswold, and up to October, I814,
the Commission consisted of Audrain, Attwater,
and Abbott. In I814 William Woodbridge succeeded Attwater. In 1819 Jonathan Kearsley succeeded Abbott. In 1821 H. B. Brevoort succeeded
Audrain, and he, in 1823, was succeeded by John
Biddle. The last commissioners were Woodbridge,
Kearsley, and Biddle.




CHAPTER V.
THE PUBLIC DOMAIN.-THE PARK LOTS AND THE TEN-THOUSAND-ACRE TRACT.
THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES' PLAN.-LAND BOARDS.


THE PUBLIC DOMAIN.
DURING French rule the lands outside the stockade and in the immediate vicinity of Fort Pontchartrain were, in part at least, cultivated in common by
the inhabitants. Lands similarly situated at Kaskaskia, Illinois, were guaranteed in perpetuity by the
king to the inhabitants and used by them as a "common field;" and rights of the same nature are known
to have been exercised by the inhabitants of Detroit.
The "common field" was usually enclosed, and
each head of a family had a portion entirely at his
disposal, subject only to such regulations as would
prevent injury to the rights of others.  Under these
general regulations, the field was usually cultivated
simultaneously by its several owners, and much of
the work done in common. Outside of these cultivated lands were the " commons," used for pasturage by all alike.
It would not have been expedient to allow the
'lands adjoining the fort to be built upon to any
great extent. A certain amount of open space about
the stockade was necessary as a protection both
from fire and from the Indians. If houses were too
near together, they might afford a place of ambush,
be used to shoot from into the fort, or serve as lookouts wherefrom to discern the numbers and the
preparations of the garrison. A few houses were
built outside, but they proved a source of danger
and annoyance, and were repeatedly torn down. A
letter addressed to James McHenry, Secretary of
War, by John Wilkins, Jr., Quartermaster-general,
ancestor of the late Colonel William D. Wilkins,
gives interesting particulars of the status of the
commons and other property at Detroit, at the
time it was first surrendered to the United States.
It reads as follows:
PITTSBURGH, 17 February, 1797.
SIR,The United States have succeeded to a great deal of property at
Detroit. The whole ground on which the town of Detroit is
situated seems, originally, to have been reserved by the British for
the use of the fort; but the merchants and tradesmen preferring to
live under the protection of the garrison, grants of lots have been
given to them, which, in time, have formed a regular town.
But there yet remains around the town a quantity of vacant
ground, which, of course, becomes the property of the United


States. This, from its situation, is valuable. But in order to preserve it, there will be a necessity of preventing any persons building on it, or the United States should have it laid out in lots and
sold.
The vacant ground I allude to is without the pickets; within
the pickets, exclusive of the fort and barracks, there are a number
of houses and lots of ground, which the United States have succeeded to, such as the council-house, store-houses, wharf, etc.,
and two large gardens for the garrison; and outside of the pickets,
a ship-yard, consisting of a number of work-shops. I was informed, when at Detroit, that there were a number of other
buildings than those we got possession of, which had belonged to
the British Government, but that, since their removal, were
claimed by people living in them. These claims ought to be
inquired into.
The public domain or commons included at least
all of the northern half of "the Governor           and
Judges' Plan," and practically all of the land beyond
lying between the Cass and Brush farms within a
distance of three miles from the river.
A few years subsequent to the date of the Wilkins
letter, the Northwest Territorial Legislature adopted
the following instructions to their delegate to
Congress:
Whereas, The inhabitants of Wayne County, in the town of
Detroit, have, time out of mind, enjoyed a small piece of land
adjacent to the town, as a public common, for the use of the
inhabitants, until partially dispossessed by military authority,
therefore,
Resolved, That Paul Fearing, Esq., be instructed to use his
endeavors to have the right of the said common confirmed by the
United States to the inhabitants aforesaid.
No action was taken by Congress on this or
other claims in this region until 1803. The Government then directed Mr. Jouett, the Indian agent at
Detroit, to "inquire into and report the situation of
the titles and occupation of the lands private and
public."    In   accordance   with   instructions, Mr.
Jouett made a report concerning claims and settlements on the Detroit and St. Clair Rivers, but it
contained little of permanent value. In a communication presented to the House of Representatives on
January 17, I8o5, in regard to the settlement of
claims for farms, signed by Francois de Joncaire
and others, the following passages occur:
Your memorialists further solicit the attention of Congress in
favor of the claims set up by the citizens of Detroit to the commons or domain adjoining said town; and request that the same,
by law, may be confirmed to them and their successors with power


[24]




THE PUBLIC DOMAIN.


25


THE PUBLIC DOMAIN.                      25


in said corporation to make sale of a part to accommodate persons
with lots for building, and to regulate the use of the residue.
We state as a fact generally believed in this country, and confirmed by many aged persons now living in this district, that a
grant was made by the French Government at the time said town
was laid out, vesting and conferring in the then inhabitants, their
heirs and successors, both the ground plat of said town and the
commons, which have ever since been held, used, and enjoyed as
such by the inhabitants, to the exception of some unwarrantable
encroachments by individuals upon the same.
But unfortunately for the citizens of said town, neither the grant
itself nor the record thereof can now be found, the grant being
either lost or wrongfully withheld, and the record removed to
places without the district and wholly unknown to your memorialists.
On August 3, I805, Governor Hull wrote to Judge
Woodward, who was then in Washington, that the
inhabitants claimed the common " in consequence of
a grant from the French Government, and have used
it as a common pasture since the settlement of the
country. Their title to it is, at least, doubtful, and
it will probably rest with Congress to determine
what disposition shall be made of it."
At the request of the Government, Governor Hull
and Judge Woodward made a report, on October Io,
I805, as to the title to the town and commons.
Their report says, "The circumjacent ground, the
bank of the river alone excepted, was a wide commons; and though assertions are made respecting
the existence, among the records of Quebec, of a
charter from the King of France conferring this
commons as an appurtenance to the town, it was
either the property of the United States, or, at least,
such as individual claims did not pretend to cover."
"The Commons" was the subject of another
memorial from the inhabitants of Detroit to the
House of Representatives. On February 17, I8o8,
Mr. Gardner presented a memorial of the inhabitants, praying " that the title to a certain parcel of
land, amounting to about two thousand acres adjoining the said City of Detroit, may be granted, in
fee simple, to the corporation thereof, for the free
use in common of all the memorialists, under such
reservations as to the wisdom of Congress shall
seem meet."
This petition was referred to the Committee on
Public Lands, but was never reported on; and the
Governor and Judges assumed control of and disposed of the property.
It is very doubtful whether they had any right to
dispose of these lands, and their legal right was by
no means unquestioned; they, however, claimed
the right, and having the power, disposed of the
property.   The lands were laid out, and designated
as Park Lots, and on March 6, I809, forty-one of
them were sold at auction. Very naturally, the sale
did not meet the approval of the inhabitants, and on
June 3, 181, a petition was presented to the Governor and Judges, praying them to annul the sale,


and convey the lots to be " held by the inhabitants
of the town of Detroit forever as a commons."
The records state that the petition was received
and read, and the prayer thereof not granted.
This decision the older inhabitants received with
mingled grief and indignation, one of them saying,
" It has come to pass that the lands on the common,
that our ancestors and ourselves owned more than
one hundred years before the Congress of the United
States or the Governor and Judges of Michigan
owned one foot of land on the face of the earth, are
now exhibited for sale at public auction, to the original proprietors, on the humiliating conditions that
we pay twenty prices for it."
The laying out of a portion of the commons, south
of what is now Adams Avenue, into regular city lots
was also protested against. Addressing the chief
executive of the Territory, one 'of the inhabitants
said, " Governor, if you had laid out the commons in
lots of from six to twelve acres, they would have
made us good meadows or pastures for our cattle in
the summer season, and we could afford to pay a
handsome price for them; but the lots you are now
attempting to sell are not worth the deeds and recording. Believe us, Governor, no town will ever
exist in these marshes."
Others of them, in a memorial to the President,
complained "that the Governor and Judges had
lavished between five and six hundred dollars of our
taxes in digging wells and erecting pumps on the
commons, near half a mile behind the town of Detroit, where no town, in our opinion, will ever exist,
and no wells be necessary; and when they were
about half finished, the enterprise was abandoned."
All of these protests and memorials were, however, alike unavailing. The Governor and Judges
were a law unto themselves, and continued to do as
they pleased.
THE PARK LOTS AND THE TEN-THOUSAND-ACRE
TRACT.
The Park Lots and the Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract
together constitute the ten thousand acres which the
Governor and Judges, by Act of I806, were authorized to lay out, adjacent to Detroit. The TenThousand-Acre Tract, so-called, is separated from
the rest of the land because it was not surveyed
until several years after the Park Lots were laid out.
The Park Lots lie on both sides of Woodward
Avenue, and extend northwards for nearly two and
a half miles from Adams Avenue. They were
ordered surveyed by the Governor and Judges on
December 14, I808. James McCloskey, the surveyor,was instructed "to commence his survey northwest of the street which runs through the Grand
Circus, parallel with the same street, and to begin




26


THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES' PLAN.- LAND BOARDS.


with lots of five acres, and increase the size of lots
as he proceeds."
The land was surveyed into eighty-six parcels or
lots, numbers I to 46 inclusive lying on the east, and
the rest on the west side of Woodward Avenue.
Owing to the fact that the lines of the Cass and
Brush farms narrowed the domain on its northern
extremity, the lots were irregular in size and in number of acres.
The Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract was surveyed by
Joseph Fletcher in 1816 into forty-eight lots, of one
hundred and sixty acres each, and twelve lots of
eighty acres each. Half of these smaller lots are
situated on the eastern, and half on the western side
of the tract.
THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES' PLAN.-LAND
BOARDS.
Prior to the fire of 1805, the town embraced an area
of about twenty acres. Immediately after the fire,
some of the inhabitants erected temporary dwellings
in the midst of the ruins of their former homes.
Others determined to take possession of portions of
the commons and build thereon. According to a
report made on June 24, I805, by Matthew Ernest,
Francois Lasalle, and Charles Moran, there were
sixty-two proprietors of lots in the old town. The
size of lots varied from twenty-four to one hundred
and sixty-one feet frontage, and from twenty-four
to one hundred and twenty-five feet in depth. On
Monday, July i, I805, the inhabitants assembled
under the pear-trees in the Public Garden and
informally adopted a plan similar to the old one
including a portion of the commons.   Judges
Woodward and Bates, who were present, prevailed
on them to defer further action until the arrival
of the governor, and they concluded to wait two
weeks.  On the evening of the same day the
governor arrived.  In a letter written August 3,
I805, he says, "After a conversation with the
judges it was determined to attempt to convince the
proprietors of the impropriety of their proceedings.
* * * * They very readily agreed to relinquish
their plan and wait for our arrangements.  We
immediately fixed on a plan, and employed the best
surveyor we could find in the country to lay out
the streets, squares, and lots.  If possible, the plan
shall be forwarded by this conveyance. I hope it
will be approved by the Government."
The people considered that not more than two or
three days would be necessary to lay out and regulate the new town. But they were doomed to
disappointment.
A few days after the meeting under the peartrees Judge Woodward was appointed a standing
committee to lay out the new town agreeable to the
plan they had adopted; and his Britannic Majesty's


surveyor, Thomas Smith, was brought over from
Upper Canada to assist in that arduous undertaking.
Mr. John Gentle, who wrote a full account of the
proceedings to a Pittsburgh paper, says:
After a few days spent in preparing their apparatus, the judge
began his operations on a height contiguous to the fort. There
he placed his instruments, astronomical and astrological, on the
summit of a huge stone, which stone shall ever remain a monument of his indefatigable perseverance. 1
For the space of thirty days and thirty nights he viewed the
diurnal evolutions of the planets, visible and invisible, and calculated the course and rapidity of the blazing meteors. To his profound observations of the heavenly regions the world is indebted
for the discovery of the streets, alleys, circles, angles, and squares
of this magnificent city,- in theory equal in magnitude and splendor to any on the earth.
But the most arduous and tedious performance was the laying
out and measuring the marshes a mile back from the town into
streets, lots, circles, and grand squares, measuring and unmeasuring them, arranging and deranging them, for the space of two full
months more. The patience of the people was at length exhausted;
and they became so clamorous at last that the Governor and
Judges were constrained to rest from their labors and agree to
make a division of the lots.
The inhabitants were told to go and choose lots, and if more
than one chose the same lot, the legislature would decide which
should have the choice. They reasoned against this mode of
division, because they well knew it would not succeed; but it was
of no use. Several went and chose the same lot; the legislature
was applied to for a decision, and a dispute took place between
the legislature and the people. In consequence, as was intended,
this mode of division was abandoned.
By way of killing time, the judge went to work again with his
instruments, and measured the commons over and over for about
three weeks more. A few lots were then advertized for sale at
auction, on these conditions:-If the proprietors of lots in the old
town purchased, they were at liberty to offset the lots they purchased with their old lots, foot for foot; and if the old ground was
not sufficient to cover the new, two cents would be exacted per
foot for the overplus: and all purchasers were to give bonds, payable in five years in five installments, to William Hull, Esq., his
heirs, etc., etc.
The first lot was purchased by James Abbott, who was instructed
by Judge Woodward to bid it up for him, for five hundred dollars.
The next, by James Henry, at three hundred dollars: he had old
ground to cover with. The next, by Charles Curry, at six hundred dollars: he also had ground to cover with. The next was bid
up to two thousand six hundred dollars, by Henry and Abbott.
The average price of the fourteen lots sold was now taken, and
fixed as a general medium for all future sales. Many applied
afterwards for lots; but none could be obtained unless they agreed
to pay the fixed average price, which was three hundred dollars
on the lower side of the main street and two hundred and fifty
on the upper side. As no title could be given, no payments were
required to be made under one year.
Early in November, I805, Governor Hull and
Judge Woodward left for Washington, carrying
with them a plan to aid in obtaining desired legislation. The plan embraced the old site and also most
of the so-called Commons or Public Land, which
was almost entirely destitute of trees for a mile or
more on all sides, and afforded a fine location for
the proposed new city.
1 The stone referred to was undoubtedly the same immense
boulder that lay on the Campus Martius, at the junction of Monroe and Woodward Avenues, until the street was paved, when it
was buried out of sight.




THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES' PLAN.- LAND BOARDS.


2 7


This plan was, probably, lost or destroyed at the
time the British were in possession in 1812; in the
year i8I5 careful search failed to reveal anytrace
of it.
The visit of Hull and Woodward to Washington
resulted in the passage of the Act of April 21, I8o6,
which authorized the Governor and Judges to lay
out a new town and ten thousand acres of land
adjacent, and to convey a lot, not to exceed five
thousand feet in size, to every person above the age
of seventeen years who owned or inhabited a house
in Detroit at the time of the fire, and who did not
profess or owe allegiance to any foreign power. The
balance of the lands were to be devoted to erecting
a court-house and jail.
It would appear that members of Congress even
then were credited with being open to the influences
of conviviality, for Judge Woodward is quoted as
saying that he expended three hundred dollars in
wine to treat the members of Congress with the
purpose of influencing them to pass the bill.
All of the transactions of the Governor and Judges
are involved in mystery; and the action of Congress
in passing the Act of I8o6 seems strangely at
variance with what might naturally have been
expected.
The giving away of ten thousand acres of valuable
United States land, and many of the town lots as
well, to enable the Territory to build a court-house
and a jail, seems a strange proceeding, especially
when it was claimed that the surplus taxes of the
Territory for I8o5 alone would have been more
than sufficient to build a court-house and a jail
large enough to accommodate the sparsely inhabited
country. It is said that the lands were then of
comparatively little value; but if lands, in and near
Detroit, were of so little worth, why was the Government so dilatory and so careful in the confirmation of the private claims, so-called, which
lay on both sides of the town? Looking at these
land matters in all their bearings, it is no wonder
that some of the inhabitants thought there was a
desire on the part of some of the officials to dispossess them of their property and drive them out
of the Territory.
The delay in the definite adoption of any plan
forced the inhabitants to remain scattered here and
there, in improvised abodes, all through the summer
and fall of I805. Winter came, and still no action
was taken; and such were the delays in connection
with the plans of I8o6 that not a single house was
erected that year; up to May, I807, only nineteen
deeds had been given for lots in the new town.
These delays cannot be justified; indeed, there can
be no question that had there not been a settled purpose to delay action, plans might have been adopted,
lots staked out, and proprietorship agreed upon,


much earlier, and all such action would have received
whatever of congressional sanction was necessary.
All the old records, and the earliest deeds, show that
there was gross mismanagement and vexatious delay
in the distribution of lots.
The first meeting of the Governor and Judges as
a Land Board was on September 6, I 806, and
during the month various resolutions were adopted
in relation to the manner in which lots should be
disposed of. Corner lots, and those most valuable,
were to be sold, and others not so advantageously
situated were to be given away. This plan did not
meet the approval of the citizens, and on October 6,
I806, a public meeting was held and the citizens
protested against it vigorously. On October i i the
people were requested to present such a plan as
they would approve, and on October i6 a plan was
presented which was substantially adopted just one
month later.
Under this plan the inhabitants of the town, at
the time of the fire, were divided into three classes:I. Those who owned lots in the town at the time;
2. Those who owned or occupied houses; 3. Those
individuals who resided in the town, but who did
not own or occupy any lot or house. Those persons
in the first class who had improved their lots subsequent to the fire were allowed to retain the lands
occupied or enclosed by them; but as the lots, according to the new plan, were, in some instances,
larger than they had before occupied, they were required to pay from two to three cents per square
foot for any excess in size.
Towards Christmas the governor, by agreement,
decided the rights of all the claimants, one by one,
and tocated the donation lots; and about New Year
every person, male and female, who lived in the
town when it was burned, and whom the governor
judged eligible, to the number of two hundred and
fifty-one, drew their donation lots.
About three weeks after, the board came together, and the governor introduced the question
"Whether those who came to Detroit since it was
given up to the Americans by the British, who had
not taken the oath of allegiance, should receive donation lots," and delivered a lengthy speech in favor
of said class of claimants. Judges Woodward and
Griffin seemed also at first inclined to favor giving
them lots, but the final decision was against such
claimants. About two thirds of the two hundred
and fifty-one persons who had drawn donation lots
but a few days previously were, by this decision,
deprived of them. So the farce went on, the people
being alternately threatened and cajoled until many
of them became almost ready to yield their old
holdings and leave the Territory.
Eventually the terms of the Act of i806 were very
liberally construed, and not only individual owners




28


THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES' PLAN.- LAND BOARDS.




and occupants but in some cases their wives, and
even their slaves, were the recipients of donation
lots.
The claims allowed to individuals in all three classes
were bought up, traded, and transferred, in many
instances never being owned for any length of time
by the persons to whom the lots were given.
There would seem to be no end to the opportunity
for legitimate criticism of the proceedings of the
Governor and Judges. One would naturally suppose that the Congressional Act of 806 was intended
to relieve, as far as possible, the necessities of those
who suffered by the fire. That was the ostensible
object of the Act; but in fact the most valuable lots
were sold to and taken up by persons who were not
sufferers by the fire, nor even residents of the town
when it occurred. The Governor and Judges sought,
by various methods, to compel the people to purchase
lots, and the donation lots were offered rather as a
sort of bonus than as a gift.
The Donation Files are in the office of the city
clerk. File Number One contains a list of claimants to lots under the first, second, and third classes,
with the numbers of lots according to the old plan.
File Number Two contains a list of unsettled claims.
File Number Three gives a list of proprietors and
residents of the town on June I, I805.        There
are one hundred and fifty-eight receipts for donation
lots.
The difficulty of distributing the donation lots
satisfactorily, and the troubles between the Governor
and Judges, are indicated in the following extract
from a letter by Judge Woodward to James Madison,
then Secretary of State.   He says:            *
The town titles will be definitely arranged as soon as the military reservation is made. We gave great dissatisfaction in the distribution of the donations. Mr. Bates and myself were clearly of
opinion that the donations should not be suffered to run foul of the
adjustment of the ancient titles. The governor gave way to the
public storm. As their wish was, however, impracticable in its
own nature, not from the mere reluctance of those who were to
make the distribution, we have been constantly obliged to painfully tread back upon our own steps; and none of us have given
satisfaction to the people. Perhaps none could have done it under
the jealousies and dissensions existing among them. But they
would have been more respectful towards the Government if it had
been steady and firm. On one side desiring nothing wrong, and
not to be driven from what they knew to be right on the other.
The plan of I805 was superseded by the plan of
I806, made by Abijah Hull. This plan differed
from that of I805, both in the size and the boundaries of the lots. What is probably the original is in
the city clerk's office; it is pasted on a piece of stiff
paper, and bears on its face the words "Abijah
Hull, Derby, Conn." (the birthplace of Governor
Hull) and the words " Abijah Hull, Detroit, Mich.,"
together with a rough outline of two buildings, evidently intended to represent the capitol and the
penitentiary.


There is also in the city clerk's office a plan on
parchment, mounted on rollers, entitled, "Copy of
Plan of 1806, by Abijah Hull, Detroit, Mich.," bearing the words, " The figures in black ink denote the
plan of I806, the figures in red denote the plan of
I807." This last-named plan was fully identified in
I877 by J. F. Munroe as the copy of the Abijah
Hull plan, which was made by him while in A. E.
Hathon's employ, from Brush's abstract of titles and
the Governor and Judges' papers.
In 1807 Abijah Hull prepared plans of sections
I, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, and 8. These plans, in the shape
of some of the lots, and also in the numbering,
differ from former plans. This series of section plans,
called the " Book of Sections," was adopted by the
Governor and Judges, all the plans being attested
with the signatures of William Hull, Governor, and
Peter Audrain, Secretary. The certificate of the
county register as to the recording of these plans was
not attached until December 23, 1848.
All of the sections named are marked as approved
on April 7, I807, except Section No. 7, which
was approved April 13, and Section No. I, which
was approved on April 27 of the same year. Subsequently to I807, Aaron Greely appears to have
been employed by the Governor and Judges as surveyor, and he is said to have deviated from all the
previous plans. Deeds were issued in accordance
with lots as shown on the several plans, and grants
were made that conformed to none of the plans, but
simply confirmed titles to tracts of land in the old
town and adjoining domain, the boundary lines being
described by old landmarks regardless of later plans.
The main features of the plans of I805, I806, and
1807 were undoubtedly the same, and do great credit
to the foresight of their author, Judge Woodward.
His views of the future of Detroit were nearly a
century in advance of his time.
In the light of existing facts, no one who studies
the original plan can avoid wishing that it could have
been adhered to. The portions of the city of which
we are most proud and which are most admired by
strangers, our main avenues, the Campus Martius,
the Grand Circus, and the smaller public squares,
are all parts of Judge Woodward's plan.  His
diagonal streets and avenues have produced several
locations of special prominence which afford exceptional opportunities for architectural display. Peculiar and pleasing vistas result in many places from
the triangular intersection of streets arranged for in
his plan.
That the plan was suggested by Judge Woodward
is evidenced by the fact that seven pages of his
Private Memorandum Book, commenced March
29, 1802, are occupied with a map of the city of
Washington cut into sections. Anyone who looks
at this book, and examines the old plan of I806,




THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES' PLAN. -- LAND BOARDS.


29


will be convinced that it was made by Woodward
from suggestions afforded by the plan of Washington. That city had been laid out only fourteen
years before. When Mr. Woodward came here
from Alexandria, he was full of plans for remodelling Detroit after the national capital, which was so
near his old home. The capital itself was laid out
by a French engineer, Major Lenfant, who took
portions of Versailles as his model. Our old French
city thus has features in its plan which perpetuate
remembrances of the capitals of its earliest and its
latest Government.
The Governor and Judges' Plan covered some
old claims and also the Government Reserve; but
in so far as any of the owners yielded to the plan, it
was largely of choice. In all cases where the old
proprietors were willing, lands were exchanged with
them foot for foot; but in several instances the
owners preferred to retain their old holdings, giving
up or exchanging only so much as was covered by
the new streets. The entire front of the old town,
so far as it was in private hands, was retained in its
original shape, and hence the lots south of Jefferson
Avenue, and extending west from a point not far
below Griswold Street, do not conform to the plan
of I807. The same is true of scattered lots north
of Jefferson Avenue, as well as some east of Woodward and south of Jefferson Avenue, which were
confirmed as original private holdings.
A space one arpent wide from the west part of
the Askin or Brush Farm, and extending back to
Michigan Avenue (perhaps a little farther), sold by
Mr. Askin, and partly built up several years before
the fire, never yielded to the plan.
On November 17, I808, James McCloskey, by request of Governor Hull and Judge Witherell, made
a plan of the city, laying it out at right angles, which
they sought unavailingly to have adopted. In 1816,
seemingly at the request of the Governor and Judges,
Thomas Smith examined all deeds and records that
could be found, and, taking Hull's "Book of Sections," so far as possible, as a guide, prepared a new
plan about six feet square. This plan appears to
have been endorsed by the Governor and Judges, as
use was made of it at various public land sales, but
no trace of it can now be found.
The Governor and Judges were required, by the
original Act of Congress, to report their proceedings; but they made no report until Congress, by
Act approved May 30, I830, required them to transmit a plat of the city. In accordance with this law,
John Farmer of Detroit was engaged by Governor
Lewis Cass and Judges William Woodbridge, Solomon Sibley, and Henry Chipman to prepare a plan
of Detroit. The map was drawn on a scale of two
hundred and fifty feet to one inch, and was forwarded to Congress by the Governor and Judges,


with other documents, on January 8, 1831. Much
opposition was made to it by many citizens at the
time, as private interests were not consulted in its
preparation, only the official and legal representation
of lots being given. On February 12, 1831, the
Committee on Territories reported a bill in favor of
the map as drawn by John Farmer; but as the Governor and Judges were found to have full power in
the matter, no further action was thought necessary.
The map, on a reduced scale, is reproduced in Volume V. of the American State Papers, Public Land
Series; and a fac-simile, one third the size of that
reproduction, is given. It is the only official map
forwarded by the Governor and Judges, or recognized by Congress, and is frequently referred to in
law cases where the highest authority is desired. It
will be noticed that the sub-divisions of the Military
Reserve, although laid out several years before the
map of 1831 was made, are not shown on the map;
the reason lies in the fact that the Reserve was laid
out by the city, and not by the Governor and Judges.
The Governor and Judges made no report to Congress in regard to their management of the Park
Lots or the Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract. J. F. Munroe says that when the papers of the Governor and
Judges were turned over to A. E. Hathon, city
surveyor, there was among them a survey of these
lands, and that Hathon neglected to give it to his
successors. His office was subsequently destroyed
by fire, and the survey was undoubtedly burned.
The Governor and Judges, first in charge, undoubtedly assumed unlawful power in giving away
lots to various churches and societies, and exceeded
their authority in many particulars. None of these
powers were included in the Act creating the Land
Board. The ease with which their sessions changed
from land-board to legislative, and from legislative
to judicial, as the exigencies of the case seemed to
them to demand, was something marvellous even for
that time of transition. They were not asked to
present any detailed account of their management as
a Land Board or of the disposition of their trust;
and no report was ever rendered by them as to the
disposal of a single lot, or of a single dollar received
from the sale of lots. Different persons served in
connection with the important trust, and as no account of their acts was ever officially called for, they
cannot well be blamed; but it certainly was a manifestation of great confidence or of great carelessness
to suffer any set of men to wield so much power
without requiring from them any report.
There were at their disposal ten thousand acres of
land immediately adjoining the city,over four hundred
city lots in the best and oldest part of the town, and
all of the lands known as the Park Lots, lying north
of Adams Avenue and on both sides of Woodward
Avenue, between the Cass and Brush farms, and ex



30


THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES' PLAN.-LAND BOARDS.


tending nearly to the present railroad crossing, a
distance of two and one half miles; and the old capitol, the jail, and a few scattering lots, comprised the
net proceeds of their far-seeing efforts.


public, and that even the appropriation laws had not
been published, except in one or two instances. The
article also set forth, "That the Governor and


Judges, as trustees of


i


---—  --- —---— ~ --- —— =


I


the Detroit fund, had already
been in the management
of that trust for sixteen
years, and no court-house
is as yet built, or any
steps taken towards building one; no account has
ever been rendered of their
proceedings in the management of said fund,
either for the information
of the people for whose
benefit the grant was made,
or to Congress who made
the grant.  That one of
the judges is directly and
voluntarily interested to a
very large extent in the
funds of that trust; and we
have reason to believe,
from his conduct as a
member of the Land
Board, that that interest
has a direct influence on
the management of the
concerns of that trust."
The financial transactions
connected with their doings
under the Act were kept
by the treasurer of the
Territory in an account
called the "Detroit Fund;"
but the most diligent search
has failed to find any record or statement of receipts or expenses credited
or charged to the fund during the first twenty years
of their administration.
The following persons
acted as secretaries of the
Land Board:


"SYE41PI~uiiri49RLeC5iF" rrii;f~?c~F""-""" --- LLI " —.L-~~ —. —ii3 iFSi


REDUCED FAC-SIMILE OF THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES
That no account was rendered is made apparent
by the fact that the memorial of a committee of citizens to Congress, in January, 1823, printed in the
Detroit Gazette, says that no statement of the receipts
or expenses of the Territory had ever been made


i.J >Peter Audrain 1806-1809
I.        |   Joseph Watson 1809-1818
I    A. E. Wing    1818-1822
A. G. Whitney 1822-1824
'PLAN.              E. A. Brush   1824-1826
H. Chipman    1826-1829
L. B. Sturges               1829
E. A. Brush                 1830-1832
Thomas Rowland              1832-I834
A. S. Kellogg               1834-1837
After the State was admitted into the Union, there




THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES' PLAN.-LAND BOARDS.


3t


remained neither territorial governor nor judges
legally competent to deal with such lands as remained of the original trust, and of necessity the
trust was terminated.
The last session of the Governor and Judges as a
Land Board was held on July I, 1836, when they
conveyed a lot to the Detroit Young Men's Society.
Their functions ceased two days after.
For twenty-two years after the establishment of a
regular city government, the Governor and Judges
controlled and disposed of the property originally
committed to them, although the occasion and necessity for the continuance of their trust had long before
passed away; and not until five years after their
authority ceased was any one charged with the duty
of closing up their affairs.
When their regime closed various city lots were
still undisposed of, the titles of others were not secured to their rightful owners, and the business generally was in a confused and unfinished state.
On April 25, 1837, a Committee of the Common
Council was appointed to inquire into the state of
the Detroit Fund, and on May 9 the council directed
the recorder to prepare documents to be presented
to Congress, in order to obtain the transfer to the
city of the balance of the funds, or lots.
On August 5 the recorder presented the form of
a memorial which was adopted; and on March 24,
1838, $200 were ordered to be paid to Ross Wilkins for making investigations and preparing the
memorial. No action was taken by Congress, and
the work of petitioning was repeated in 1840. On
April 14 a memorial was signed by all the members
of the council; and on August 29, 1842, Congress
passed a law making the mayor, recorder, and
aldermen the successors of the Governor and Judges,
and directing them to take an oath to carry out the
law which authorized them to sit as a Land Board.
The law also required them to report, on or before
January i, 1844. This last requirement, however,
they neglected to observe.
On September 27, 1842, the city clerk was directed to take charge of all the old Land Board
documents; and on December 20, 1842, Bela Hubbard and C. O'Flynn were appointed "to make a
full examination and report concerning the origin,
administration, and present condition of the trust
originally committed to the Governor and Judges."
On November 26, 1844, they presented an elaborate report, with many interesting details, including a
complete list of the changes in numbers of lots, resulting from the various and conflicting plans of the
Governor and Judges. The numbers according to
the new plan are the numbers now used, the numbers according to the old plan being of value only in
tracing early ownership.


LIST OF CHANGES IN NUMBERS OF LOTS.


Old    New
Plan.  Plan.




SECTION I.
9    & 12     Io
36        40
37       4I
38        42
43        48
44        49
45        50
46        5I
47        52
48        53
49 & 50        54
50 & 5I        55
5I        56
52        57
53       58
57        63
58       64
59 &60         65
60 & 59        66
61        67
62        68
63        69
64        70
65        7I
66        72
67 & II5       73
68        74
84        92
86        93
87        94
SECTION 2.
I6         9
17       20
18       21
19       22
20 23 & 24
21       25
22       26
23        27
24        28
25        29
26       30
27 31 & 32
28        33
41        48
42        49
43        50
44        5I
45        52
46        53
47        54
48        55
49        56
50        57


I




Old     New
Plan.   Plan.
5I      59
52      6o
53      6i
54      62
35      63
56      64
57      65
58      66
59      67
82      97
83      98
84      99
37 & 97    103
SECTION 3.
37      53
38      54
39      55
40      56
42     107
41     io8
SECTION 4.
49      53
50      54
51      55
52      56
53      57
54      58
53 & 55     59
56      6o
57      6i
58      62
59      63
60      64
6i      65
62      66
63      67
64      68
65      69
SECTION 6.
35      34
36      35
37      36
38      37
39      38
40      39
41      40
42      41
43      42
44      43
45      44
46      45
47      46
48      47


Old     New
Plan.   Plan.
49      48
50      49
51      50
52      51
53      52
54      53
55      54
56      55
76      74
77      75
78      76
79      77
80      78
81      79
83      8o
84      8i
8,      82
86      83
SECTION 7.
21 21 & 22
22      23
23      24
24      25
25      26
26      27
27      28
28      29
29      30
30      31
31      32
32      33
33      34
34      35
35      36
36      37
37      38
38      39
39      40
40      41
41      42
42      43
43      44
44      45
45      47
46      48
47      49
48      50
49      51
50      52
51      53
52      54
53      55
54      56
55      57
56      58


Old     New
Plan.   Plan.
57       59
58       60
59       6i
60       62
61       63
62       64
63       65
64       66
68       71
69       72
70       73
71       74
72       75
73       76
74       77
75       78
76       79
77       8o
79       8I
80       82
8I       83
82       84
SECTION 8.
21 21 & 22
22       23
23       24
24       25
25       26
26       27
27       28
28       29
29       30
30       31
31       32
32       33
33       34
34       35
35       36
36       37
37       38
38       39
39       40
40       41
41       42
82       43
42       44
43       45
44       46
45       47
46       48
47       49
48       50
49       5I
50       52
51       53
52       54


Their report showed that the city had become the
absolute owner of twenty-nine lots, with possible or
part title in nearly seventy others. Ever since i842,
as occasion has required, land-board sessions of
the council have been held, decisions made, and
deeds issued to claimants and purchasers. Sessions
have also been held from time to time to perfect
titles of property originally deeded by the Governor
and Judges, and to define the powers and rights of
the city as to various parks laid out on the original
plan. In i880 a session of the council as a Land
Board was held to perfect the title to a portion of
St. Ann's Church property.  It seems hardly possible that Congress by the Act of I842 intended to
give the city government, for an indefinite length of
time, the peculiar power it has since continued
to exercise, and a limitation of its power in this
direction would probably be no injustice.




CHAPTER VI.


MAPS OF DETROIT.- CITY BOUNDARY AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.-CASS AND BRUSH
FARMS.- MILITARY RESERVES.


MAPS OF DETROIT.
THE -earliest plans or maps yet discovered were
made in 1749 and 17 54 by Joseph Gaspard Chaussegros de Lery, a French lieutenant and engineer. A
few of his papers fell into the possession of Father
Peter Potier, a nd in I 845, Jacques Viger, of
Montreal, made copies of some of them, including
the maps named. In 1854 C. I. Walker obtained
tracings of them, one of which is here reproduced.
The only differences between the plans of I749 and
I754 are as follows: In the plan of 1754 the


stockade is extended a little farther east, and the
location of a bake-house and store-house are
marked, while the location of the cemetery is not
designated. From an examination of the plan of
1749 it will be seen that in its general outline and
method of laying out the streets, it is almost a facsimile of the earliest map of New Orleans. The
next oldest plan of Detroit is the one made by T.
Smith in i8i6, showing the city as it was in 1796.
In 1877 what is believed to be the original copy of
this map was in the possession of Eugene Robinson.






MIN M.& A J
XM)EJTIrMOITr
As IT WAS
Auguat 20th, 1749.




-- A
a
x I
Fr_     M r.V.- 
I            d


I


REFERENCEg.
A.-Oonm-andants'Rouse,
5.-. G~uard House and B3arracks.
C.-PowdAoi M~gaZii,
ID.-Parish Church.
IC.-Priest's House.
F.-Oemetery.
O.-Royal Gardens.
K,4-lndlvidWa Gacrdens


4T.




PLANI ORIDETROI               INa7
11321




MAPS OF DETROIT.                      33
33




It was bought by A. E. Hathon, of Detroit, of
Henry Berthelet, of Montreal, for fifteen dollars.
The plan in Mrs. Sheldon's " History of Michigan "
was made from it by J. F. Munroe. The full title
of the map is "Plan of the Town and Fortifications of Detroit as they stood before the year
1796."
About 182 J. O. Lewis, of Detroit, engraved
and published a small map of the city, which is,
probably, a fair representation of
the proposed plans of I805 and
I806, with the addition of public   LN
buildings as they existed at the time  P rs A ohe
of publication.  This map is on,orom 7mi
a scale of five hundred feet to one '
inch, and was, probably, drawn by      --
John Mullett; it had no official
sanction. In I877 copies were pos-   I l
sessed by Sidney D. Miller and     I  _   I.J
others. An engraved copy of the    fORJ
map with "1807" attached to the  r —
title, and without the numbers of   | I
the lots, was in possession of James
A. Girardin in 1878. It was litho-        '~
graphed by Compton & Gibson, at    I   /
Buffalo, New York. A copy of one  ~OCRESS
of the original maps is reproduced '  ~1.
in Volume V. of the American       i I
State Papers, Public Land Series,   "
in connection with the report of L,'
the Governor and Judges. A fac-        -
simile, reduced to one half size, is  -
given herein.                      i
In 1830 John Mullett made and      i
published a map of the city. It,    a4
however, laid down alleys which had
no legal existence, and failed to  -
show the lines of many claims and
lots, the boundaries of and rights to
which had been recognized by the
Governor and Judges. This map is
also reproduced, with a slight change  bS
in title, in Volume V. of the Ameri-  Ptv
can State Papers, Public Land Se-       X T
ries. In I878 J. C. Holmes had a
copy of the original map, of which
five hundred copies are said to have
been sold at a dollar a copy.
The plan of 1831, drawn by John
Farmer, is described in connection with tne histor)
of the Governor and Judges' Plan. The next map
was drawn by John Farmer while holding the
office of district surveyor.  It was published ir
1835, and was the first map of Detroit which gav(
accurately the size of the lots, and carefully deline
ated the old land lines. The size of the map wa
30x44 inches.  Its price was three dollars. It ha(


a very large sale and has furnished the ground-work
for all the maps of the city that have since been
made. The copyright of this map was sold to J.
H. Colton & Co., and it was subsequently published
by A. E. Hathon. He issued two editions, dated
1846 and 1856 respectively.
In 1837 Morse & Brother issued a hastily prepared
map of the city; and in 1853 Henry Hart published
a map showing the location of the buildings. In


MAP OF THE CITY IN I796.
I858 J. F. Munroe, city surveyor, issued the best
map made from I835 till then. On account of the
growth of the city, it was necessarily much larger
than any that preceded it. A new edition was published in I868. In 1871 Eugene Robinson, city
surveyor, compiled a large map, which was published
by Calvert & Company. A second edition was
issued in 1879.


3




34


MAPS OF DETROIT.-CITY BOUNDARY AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.


Several small maps of the city have been published in connection with the city directories, that of
James Dale Johnson being the first. Complete
small street maps of the city were first published in
I863, and have been issued almost yearly since, by
the firm of S. Farmer & Company. In 1875 this
firm issued the first edition of a " Map of the City of
Detroit and Its Environs." It was drawn by C. H.


sides of the river are shown, with the Canadian villages of Walkertown, Windsor, and Sandwich.
CITY BOUNDARY AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.
In I803 Mr. C. Jouett, the Indian agent, wrote to
the War Department that "of the two hundred and
twenty-five acres granted to Cadillac in 170I, only
four were occupied by the
town and Fort Lernoult;
PL           I       the  remainder, except
twenty-four acres added
to William   McComb's
DETROIT                   farm, is a common." The
a V E  U 1             boundaries of the town,
Fli FOl ES      I       by the Act of I802, were
_ ""Io        USW     as follows: -"Bounded
K         > M' 3 II      in front by the river, or
1   Strait of Detroit; easti       >              wardly by the division,./'>j..,              line between John Askin,
1"- gEsq., and Antoine Beauf    ),      bien; westwardly by the
V\     o? \j    ~,~      division line between the
' ^4'  >..         farms belonging to the
a    tEl      Iheirs of the late William
e                   McComb    and   Pierre
Ir d. ^jl  aChesne; extending back
<^^   n*   a     3     from said river two miles,
-i~\"/ - *r';D~ at an equal width rear as
in front."
The   Pierre  Chesne
E             Farm is now known as
S     \ \@       |the Jones or Crane Farm.
a-               The adopted Plan of
A         '      the Governor and Judges;f,  th ~:        left out the Brush and L.
7  Beaubien farms on the
i-E,,.   U           east, and the Cass Farm
7it-\ F-:         on the west, and extended
II r1:   only about one mile back
T~l~  T3~  l       from the river, thus reducing the limits of the
town on three sides.
On October 24, 1815,
{D JUDGES' PROPOSED PLAN.  the city limits were extended so as to include
the Cass Farm for a distance of two miles from the river; but by Act of
March 30, I820, the Cass Farm was again thrown
outside of the city.
The Witherell Farm, which became part of Detroit by the Act taking effect April 4, 1836, was left
outside of the city by the Act of February 15, I842.
By Act of April 12, 1873, parts of the townships
of Hamtramck and Greenfield were added to the


REDUCED FAC-SIMILE OF THE LEWIS MAP OF THE GOVERNOR AN


Ellis, is four by five feet in size, and shows all of
Detroit with a large portion of the adjoining townships of Hamtramck, Springwells, and Greenfield,
including the Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract and the
village of Norris; it takes in the new Water Works
and Belle Isle, on the east, and extends far enough
west to include Fort Wayne, Delray, the Grand
Trunk Junction, and Woodmere Cemetery. Both




CITY BOUNDARY AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.- CASS AND BRUSH FARMS.  3 5


city, but the Supreme Court decided that the Act
was illegal. By Act of June 20, I885, the city was enlarged by taking in portions of adjoining townships.
It thus appears that the boundaries of the city
have been curtailed no less than four times. Its
limits have, however, been actually and permanently
extended no less than seven times, as appears from
the accompanying map, which, with the above explanations, gives a complete showing of the area of
Detroit at different periods of time.
CASS AND BRUSH FARMS.
Among all the old claims embraced within the city,
probably none are so frequently mentioned as the
Cass and Brush farms. These farms bounded the
original Governor and Judges' Plan, the Brush Farm


lying on the easterly, and the Cass Farm on the
westerly side of the town.
Portions of the tract now included in the Cass
Farm were granted to Robert Navarre on May I,
1747, and other portions, in 1750, to three several
persons,-Messsrs. Barrois, Godet, and St. Martin.
The Pontiac Manuscript shows that the person last
named was occupying a portion of the farm in I763.
On March 20, 1781, it was purchased at auction of
the estate of Jacques St. Martin by W. Macomb for
~,IO60. About this time, twenty-four acres are said
to have been added to the tract, without authority so
far as is known. The tract now known as the
Cass Farm embraces Private Claim No. 55, confirmed, by the United States Commissioners, to John,
William, and David Macomb on November I6, I807;


MAP OF ADDITIONS TO CITY LIMITS,




36


CASS AND BRUSH FARMS.-MILITARY RESERVES.


and also Private Claim No, 592, which was confirmed
to the same parties on December 31, I808.
The occasion of the transfer to Governor Cass was
as follows:-The ordinance of 1787, and Acts creating subsequent Territorial Governments based on
that ordinance, required the governor to be a freeholder to the extent of at least one thousand acres of
land. Governor Cass, in order to conform to this
law, after he had brought his family from Ohio, purchased of the Macombs in 1816 the farm which has
since borne his name, and about the same time
bought a large tract near the mouth of the river.
The front of the farm was originally a very high
bank, the river coming up to where stores are now
located at the intersection of Jefferson Avenue and
Second Street. The bank was dug away and the
streets graded in I836, twenty-five thousand cords
of earth being removed. In September and October
of that year lots on the "Cass front," embracing
that part of the farm between Lamed Street and the
river, were offered for sale at auction, the entire
tract having previously been sold to a company of
ten persons for one hundred thousand dollars.
The property 'vas then so far away from the
center of the city that the lots would not sell, and
after spending a large amount of money in improvements, the majority of the original purchasers were
very glad to have General Cass take back the property at the price they had originally agreed to pay.
That part of the farm between Lamed Street and
Michigan Avenue, was laid out in May, 1841, the
portion north of Michigan Avenue in 185I, the lots
north of Grand River in I859.
The land now known as the Brush Farm was conceded to Eustache Gamelin on May I, I 747, and on
March 15, 1759, by consent of Commandant Bellestre
it was transferred to Jacques Pilet. On October 31,
806, the farm, except a few lots on the western side,
was conveyed by John Askin to Elijah Brush. The
entire farm, as far north as High Street, was laid
out into lots in 1835, and north of High Street in
1862. A large number of the lots have always been
leased, the rental being determined by a valuation
of the lots, new appraisals being made from time to
time as agreed upon. The southern ends of both
the Cass and Brush farms were built upon and improved many years ago, but the larger part was not
sold or leased until improvements had been made
on either side; consequently the owners were able,
on account of the demand for central property, to
affix conditions of sale that have been greatly to the
advantage of themselves and purchasers. Houses
of a certain value were required to be erected within
a definite number of years, and thus these farms are
now largely covered with elegant and comfortable
residences, more being found on them than in any
other part of the city.


MILITARY RESERVES.
When the English surrendered the city in 1796,
the grounds occupied by the fort, the citadel, and
other government buildings became the special
property of the United States Government. The
plan of the Governor and Judges was made to
include the government property, but as they had
no control over it, the plan was so far inoperative,
and the Reserves remained in possession of the
United States until May 26, 1824, when Congress
gave to the city the Military Reserve between
Lamed Street and Jefferson Avenue, bounded west
by the street leading to the public barn (now Wayne
Street), and east by the line of the large Reserve,
near the line of the present Griswold Street. On
May 20, 1826, Congress granted the balance of the
Military Reserves to the city, including the grounds
occupied by Fort Shelby,- reserving only the arsenal
and military store-keepers' lots,-the grant being
conditioned upon the building, by the corporation,
of a magazine outside of the city.
In accordance with the provisions of the Act, the
city, on November 8, I830, advertised for proposals
for building a powder magazine for the United
States, on the Gratiot Road, near what is now Russell
Street, where the barracks were afterwards located.
The magazine was completed in September, 1831.
The city was put in formal possession of the Reserve
on September I, 1826, and on April 4, 1827, the
Legislative Council gave the Common Council
power to alter all that part of the Governor and
Judges' Plan lying north of Lamed Street, south of
what is now Adams Avenue, and between Cass and
Brush Streets. Individuals owning lots within the
boundaries designated, whose rights were disturbed,
were to have other lots assigned them, or be paid
the value of their lots. Against this action many
citizens protested vigorously; and on the same day
that the Act was passed a memorial was sent to
Congress praying that body to prevent the proposed
change in the plan. The protest was of no avail,
and by ordinance of April 23, 1827, the city provided for obtaining the consent of lot-owners to the
plan of the new sub-division as laid out by John
Mullett. His plan was finally agreed to, and on
May I6, 1827, a public auction of lots on the site of
the old fort took place at Military Hall, one of the
old buildings of the cantonment. The conditions of
sale were that a stone, brick, or frame house, two
stories in height, be erected on each lot before the
expiration of the time for the last payment, or else
all previous payments and rights to the lot were to
be forfeited. Some buildings belonging to the old
fort were fitted up for tenants, and for several years
the city performed the part of landlord. For further
particulars as to the sale of lots see chapter on Taxation and Finances.




4<


CHAPTER VII.
PUBLIC SURVEYS.-UNITED STATES LAND OFFICE.


PUBLIC SURVEYS.
IN the earliest days of the settlement, lands were
surveyed under the direction of the king, by an
officer appointed for the purpose, and the same
method prevailed under English rule. This copy of
an old document making such appointment is of
interest:
In consequence of repeated complaints made by several of the
inhabitants that their neighbors have encroached on their farms,
and that they do not actually possess the quantity specified in the
primitive grants, and for which they pay rents to His Majesty;
therefore, Mr. James Sterling being an experienced and approved
surveyor, I have appointed him King's Surveyor at Detroit; and
for the future his surveys only shall be looked upon as valid and
decisive; and all whom it may concern are hereby ordered to conform thereto.
Given under my hand and seal at Detroit, April 21, 1774.
HENRY BASSETT, Major and Commandant.
From other old records it appears that Philip Frey
was the surveyor on March 27, 1785. He appointed
Thomas Smith his deputy on May 8, 1787. P.
McNiff acted as surveyor in 1794 and 1799.
Under the American Government, by law of May
I6, 1812, Aaron Greely was paid $5,565.92 for surveying private claims in Michigan. The first public
surveys under a general law were commenced in
1815, and the survey of the entire State was completed in 1857. In the month of May, 1845, the
office of surveyor-general for the district including
Michigan was removed from Cincinnati to Detroit.
William Johnson was then surveyor-general. The
subsequent appointees were as follows: 1845 to
I851, Lucius Lyon; I85I to I853, Charles Noble;
1853 to 1857, Leander Chapman; 1857, Charles J.
Emerson. The office was closed at Detroit May I I,
1857, and the Record of Surveys deposited with the
Commissioner of the Land Office at Lansing. The
records show that the State contains 56,451 square
miles or 36,128,640 acres.
UNITED STATES LAND OFFICE.
The first Land Office in what is now Michigan
was established at Detroit under Act of Congress on
March 26, 1804. On May I, I818, a proclamation
of President Monroe authorized the first public
auction sale of lands in Michigan. It took place at
the Council House on July 6, 1818. The prices
ranged from $2 to $40 per acre, the average price
being $4. Up to 1826, United States lands were
sold on credit, only a small amount being required


to be paid down. In 1826 the law requiring full
payment went into effect, and sales were greatly
reduced. The receipts for United States lands sold
at Detroit up to 1830 were as follows: One half year
of 1820, $2,860.32; 1821, $7,444.39; 1822, $17,359.38;
1823, $30,173.34; 1824, $61,917.15; 1825, $92,332.55;
1826, $41,125.13; I827, $34,805.45; 1828, $17,433.72;
I829, $23,329.48. Total, $718,548.36.
From 1825 to 1837, the immigration from the
Eastern States increased so rapidly that business
flourished, and by the purchase and clearing of
lands large sums of money were brought into and
scattered about the Territory.  As early as 1833
capitalists began to come from New York to invest
in wild lands. In 1836 the number of immigrants
was simply amazing; the steamers and sailing vessels were literally loaded down with people who
came to settle in Michigan and the West. From
five hundred to seven hundred frequently arrived on
a single boat. During the month of May public
lands were entered so rapidly that on Monday, May
9, the register had to close his d6or and receive applications through the window, and the receipts at
the Land Office between the Ist and the 25th of the
month were $278,000. The total amount received
at the three Michigan land offices, namely, Detroit,
Kalamazoo, and Monroe, was over $1,ooo,ooo. During the year the total sales in Michigan amounted to
the enormous sum of $7,ooo,ooo. Numerous associations were formed for the purchase of wild lands
and embryo city sites, and at the mouth of every
western river, and almost every township corner,
towns were laid out. "On paper," creeks were
magnified into streams, and comparatively insignificant streams were transformed into large rivers
floating steamboats and other water-craft, while on
the land the speculator's dreams took form in
imaginary hotels, churches, schools, and railroads.
Absolute forests were in imagination transformed
into cities, and sold at ten thousand per cent advance. The laying out and making maps of these
"paper cities" kept the few draughtsmen then in
Detroit busy all day long and far into the night.
Hundreds of dollars, in the "wildcat" currency of
the times, were frequently paid for a draughtsman's
services for a single day. Leading men of both
parties formed pools with fifty or a hundred thousand
dollars, and committed the amounts to the discre[371




38


UNITED STATES LAND OFFICE.


tion of agents who were to be compensated by a
share of the profits in the lands purchased.
The details of some of these enterprises are so
ludicrous as to be hardly credible. There remain to
this day survivors of the crowds which, in the height
of the season, occupied the entire width of Jefferson
Avenue in front of the Land Office, each individual
awaiting his turn to enter and secure his prize. Sometimes large sums were given to secure the services of
the fortunate man at the head of the column by
another who was far in the rear. Horses were mercilessly driven and killed in the race to reach the
Land Office. In one instance, at midday, two men
on horseback were seen turning the corner of Woodward and Jefferson Avenues, hastening at full speed
to the Land Office. It turned out that they were
victims of a cruel joker in Genesee County. Each
of them had ridden all night, breaking down two
horses apiece in the seventy-mile race, in order to be
the first to enter a certain tract of land. The
sequel showed that they desired to purchase entirely
different parcels. Men who one day were the possessors of meadow or pasture lots near some village
or city found themselves, the next day, the proprietors of innumerable fractions into which their acres
had been subdivided, and could hardly believe they
were the same persons who, so short a time before,
had been hewers of wood and drawers of water.
It is utterly impossible to describe, in terms which
the present generation would comprehend, the actual
condition of the public mind at that period. This
abnormal activity began to show itself in 1834,
grew rapidly in 1835, and culminated in 1836; and
when the panic came, the sites of many "paper
cities" could be bought for less than the price of
wild land, and to this day are owned and assessed
as farm lands. At the present time the Detroit
District of the United States Land Office embraces
parts of the counties of Huron, Sanilac, Lapeer,
St. Clair, Macomb, Oakland, Livingston, Ingham,
Jackson, Washtenaw, Wayne, Hillsdale, Lenawee,
and Monroe. All the government lands, however,
in these counties are sold. The district also embraces the counties of Cheboygan, Presque Isle,
Alpena, Montmorency, and Otsego, in parts of
which government land is for sale. In I880 about
one hundred thousand acres were still subject to
entry. Lands within six miles of an existing or proposed railroad are held at twenty shillings per acre.
All other government lands are sold for ten shillings
per acre. No credit is given, and payment must be
made in cash, or lands may be selected, and obtained
by the use of Bounty Land Warrants or United
States scrip, so called. This scrip is of the nature
of a due-bill, issued by the Government to holders
of land claims, in some of the Southern and Western


States, at the time certain territory was ceded by
foreign governments.
The Land Office contains a record of the names
of the original purchasers of all government lands in
the counties above named; and where parties have
failed to call or send for the patent issued by the
Government and have it put on record, the names
of original owners can be obtained only from this
office and the Land Office at Washington. When
payments are made for lands, a receipt is given for
the money, and a record is forwarded to Washington. The government patent or deed is then issued.
The receipt of the receiver for the payment of the
price of a piece of land is considered good evidence
of ownership, but unless the government patent or
deed is placed on file the chain of title is not complete in the county records. That many persons
neglect to obtain their patents is evident from the
fact that there are between twenty and thirty thousand uncalled-for patents in the office at Detroit.
There are two officers connected with this office,
one is designated as the "register," the other as
the "receiver," and each of them has a salary of
five hundred dollars per year and one half of the
fees. The fees consist of two per cent on the
gross value of all selections for which cash or
land-warrants are received, and two per cent on
the cash valuation of lands taken up under the
Homestead Act. There is also a government fee
of ten dollars when the amount of land entered
is over eighty acres, and five dollars when eighty
acres or less are entered. The total receipts by the
United States from sales of land in Michigan, up to
June 30, I883, amounted to $18,50I,522.
The following persons have served as registers
of the Land Office:
I804 and I8o5, George Hoffman; I806-I82I,
Peter Audrain; I821-I823, Henry B. Brevoort;
1823-1837, John Biddle; 1837-1839, Thomas Hunt;
I839-I84I, Olmstead Hough; I84I-I847, Robert A.
Forsyth; I847-I849, Elisha Taylor; I849-I853,
Lansing B. Mizner; 1853-I857, Daniel J. Campau;
I857-I86I, Charles F. Heyerman; I86I-I863, J. G.
Peterson; I863-I869, Arnold Kaichen; I869-I.87I,
Addison Mandell; 1871-1877, Frederick Morley;
1877-1883, Joseph B. Bloss; I883-1886, Adam E.
Bloom; I886-, W. Foxen.
The receivers of the Land Office have been as
follows:
I804-I807, Frederick Bates; I807-I8I9, James
Abbott; I819-I85I, Jonathan Kearsley; I85I-I853,
Ezra Rood; I853-I857, Elisha Taylor; I857-I86I,
Jacob Beeson; I86I-I865, H. K. Sanger; 1865-1869,
Edward Le Favour; 1869 to October, I88I, John M.
Farland; I88I to July, 1882, E. W. Cottrell; 1882 -I886, Lyman G. Willcox; I886-, J. M. Welch.




CHAPTER       VIII.
DEEDS, MORTGAGES, AND TITLES.-PAST AND PRESENT PRICES OF LANDS.


DEEDS, MORTGAGES, AND TITLES.
UNDER French and English rule, all deeds were
recorded by a notary in a book kept for the purpose.
By law of June I8, 1795, of the Northwest Territory,
the office of register was created. The first Act
concerning the registering of deeds under Michigan
Territory was passed August 29, I805; it provided
that deeds might be recorded with the clerk of any
court. An Act, passed on January 9, 181 I, authorized the register of probate to record deeds; and
by Act of November 4, 1815, deeds were required
to be recorded in his office.
On April 12, I827, the register was directed to
provide a book for the recording of mortgages. On
January 29, 1835, the office of county register was
created, and the register of probate ceased to have
the recording of deeds or mortgages. The deeds
and mortgages are recorded in separate volumes,
which are numbered or lettered in the order in
which they are filled. The records are open to free
consultation. Under the Revised Statutes of 1846,
the register is required to keep and record alphabetically the name of every party to each instrument,
with a reference to the book and page where the
name is recorded. These index volumes are so
numerous and the arrangement so incomplete that
in almost all transfers of real estate reference is had
to abstracts furnished by private parties.
The most thorough and comprehensive abstract
history of lands in Wayne County is possessed by
Charles M. Burton. Many thousands of dollars and
years of labor were spent by E. C. Skinner in making the compilations and collections, all of them
being stored in an elegant fireproof building erected
especially for their preservation.
Upon so important a question as the title to real
estate there ought to be nothing vague or uncertain.
A very few lots are held under deeds obtained under
English rule, and for these a long chain of title can
be shown. All other titles to lands in the city are
derived primarily from the United States; and secondarily: Ist, from persons to whom old French
farms were confirmed by the United States commissioners; 2d, from the Governor and Judges, who
were authorized to convey by Congress; 3d, from
the " Mayor, Recorder and Aldermen" of the city,


and later the Common Council, who were made the
successors of the Governor and Judges, and who
also received some of the Military Reserves as a
gift from the United States; 4th, from the United
States, who deeded directly some of the Government Reserves; and 5th, from the State, which
issues deeds for lands on which the taxes are not
paid to any one who will pay the amount due.
To constitute a perfect title there should be a
chain of deeds starting from some one of these
classes, and continuing, without a break, down to the
latest claimant or owner; and each new deed should
be signed by all the parties to whom the property
had previously been deeded, or their heirs or assigns.
If any of the parties have married since the deed
was made to them, the deed should be signed by
the new parties, and the man and wife should in all
cases unite in the signing of deeds.
If any of the parties making a new deed are the
heirs of parties who made the last conveyance, it
should be so stated in the deed. The description of
the property conveyed should be the same in each
deed; or, at least, it should be carefully examined to
see that it covers the same land. To make it certain
that there are no tax titles on the land, the books of
the county and city treasurers should be examined,
or, as is usual, a certificate or statement should be
obtained from each of these officers showing that
nothing is due for taxes or special assessments.  If
the land has been sold for taxes, this is a cloud
upon the title that needs to be removed, and the
books in either office will sho'v who has acquired the
tax title.
A warranty deed from a responsible party is considered to insure a perfect title, but as mistakes may
happen in the making out of deeds, and parties may
cease to be able to make good their warranty, the
safe course is to make sure that the abstract of title
shows the title to be vested in the party or parties
who convey. A quit claim deed from parties in
whom the title to land is clearly vested, is considered
as good as a warranty deed. If any mortgages have
been given covering the land, it should be seen that
they are all discharged by the parties to whom they
were given. A discharge may be made either by a
written document, which should be placed on record,


L391




40


PAST AND PRESENT PRICES OF LANDS.




or by the mortgagee writing " Discharged" on the
face of the original record, with the date and their
name.
By law of March 9, I844, deeds from the Governor and Judges were required to be recorded at
length; and a transcript of the same was to be
pirima facie evidence in cases where the original
deed would be evidence.
A further law of May 7, 1847, provided that it
should not be necessary to have or prove the
acknowledgments of.the Mayor and Aldermen, in
the case of deeds duly executed by them. An Act
of April I, I850, provided that in the case of deeds
and conveyances from the Governor and Judges
heretofore recorded, but not acknowledged, the
record of such deed, or a certified copy, should be
evidence in case it is proved the original deed is lost.
In addition to the other records, in the office of
the register of deeds, all subdivisions of property
in the city or county, and all plats affecting the
division of property, are required to be filed.
Up to January I, 1881, the county register received no salary, hired his own clerks, and was paid
solely by the fees of the office, which were estimated
to amount to from ten to twelve thousand dollars
yearly. By law of I879, his salary is fixed by the
countyauditors at not less than twenty-five hundred
dollars nor more than three thousand dollars per
annum, and all the fees are required to be paid into
the county treasury.  The county registers have
been as follows: 1835, R. S. Rice; 1836, C. W.
Whipple; 1837-1841, George R. Griswold; 1841
and 1842, Josiah Snow; 1843-1847, Silas A. Bagg;
I847-I85I, C. V. Selkrig; 1851-1855, Henry Campau; I855 and 1856, H. R. Nowland; I857-I861,
H. S. Roberts; I86I and 1862, H. M. Whittlesey;
1863 and 1864, E. N. Lacroix; 1865-1869, W. E.
Warner; 1869-1873, Alonzo Eaton; 1873 and 1874,
John W. McMillan; 1875-1879, Charles Dupont;
I879 and i880, Henry Plass; I881-I883, J. I. Mitchell; 1883-I887, C. M. Rousseau; 1887-, M. P. Roulo.
Under Act of July 28, 1818, the governor was
authorized to appoint a'city register for Detroit, to
record all papers concerning real estate. A further
law of March 27, 1820, provided that his compensation should be the same as that of the register of
probate; and all deeds and mortgages, in order to
be valid as against any new purchaser, were required to be recorded before December I, I82I. A
law of July 14, 1830, authorized the register to appoint a deputy. By law of March 22, 1837, the
office was abolished and its duties combined with
those of the county register. The following persons
served as city registers: I798-I804, Peter Audrain;
I806-1818, Joseph Watson; 1818-I822, A. E.Wing;
1822 and I823, A. G. Whitney; 1823-1825, E. A.
Brush; 1825, P. Lecuyer; I826-I830, John Whip

ple; I830- 835, Theodore Williams; I836, C. W.
Whipple.
PAST AND PRESENT PRICES OF LANDS.
In I760 M. de Bellestre, the French commandant,
paid M. Vernet a sum equal to $2,500 for two lots
whose combined size was only 30x50 feet. In
1767, under English rule, ~220, New York currency,
was paid for a lot forty feet wide on St. James
Street extending through to St. Ann's Street.
These prices for that early period seem enormous; yet it is well known that such prices were
frequently paid. Judge Woodward, in a letter
dated March 6, I8o6, states that property in the old
town of Detroit bore so enormous a value that he
"would not name it, as it would be deemed incredible."
The protection afforded by the stockade, and the
privileges of trading, had much to do with the value
put on lots within the pickets. After the town
passed under the control of the United States, real
estate resumed its normal value, and prices became
more definite. According to the report of a committee appointed by the proprietors of lots, after the
fire of I8o5, the value of lots 27x54 feet was
$123.50, and of lots I6Ix175 feet, $614.50. The
total value of all lots owned by the sixty-nine proprietors was $14,205.50.
After the fire, and the distribution of the lots, the
highest sum paid for the excess was seven cents,
and the average four cents per square foot.
On March 6, 1809, forty-one of the Park Lots,
containing five and ten acres each, were sold at auction, the auctioneer being paid one fourth of one per
cent commission. The conditions of sale were one
fourth cash, one fourth in six months, and the remaining half in twelve months from date of sale.
Upon these terms the following persons bought
the lots indicated, at the prices named:


Purchaser.


No. of Lot.


John Palmer                  81
Jacob Sanders                21
Daniel Stevens         51 and 52
William Scott               40
II    s         I I, 12, I3, 14
Richard Smythe         72 and 73
53 and 54
Solomon Sibley         49 and 50
" i                22 and 23..            42 and 43
74, 75, 76, 77, and 78.t   it             8 and 9
B. Woodworth       24, 25, 26, 27
John R. Williams             55. 47 and 48
44 and 45
"          I, 2, 3, and 4
John Whipple           68 and 69


Price.
$55 oo
21 50
27 I3
20 00
195 62
23 78
30 50
24 74
26 87
45 62
123 52
115 00
70 00
12 55
31 37
45 62
i88 75
22 20




PAST AND PRESENT PRICES OF LANDS.


4I


As late as 18I7 the Park Lots were valued at only
fifteen dollars per acre. In I815 Governor Cass
purchased five hundred acres of land, now known as
the "Cass Farm," for $12,000.. In 1816 the southwest corner of Jefferson and Woodward Avenues,
with a frontage of forty feet on Jefferson Avenue
by one hundred on Woodward Avenue, was sold for
$2,0I0. In November, I816, Lot 49, 40x80 feet,
on the northwest corner of Griswold and Woodbridge Streets, was sold to B. Stead for $i 1.90. In
1817 the University Lot, on the northwest corner of
Bates and Lamed Streets, eighty feet on Lamed by
two hundred and ten on Bates Street, sold for $80.
On April 15, 1864, it was bought by Farrand, Sheley,
& Co. for $22,010.  In I8I9 a large number of lots
in the vicinity of the present City Hall were sold at
auction by the Governor and Judges. Among the
purchasers was Judge Sibley. After the sale Major
Rowland said to C. C. Trowbridge, "A fool and his
money are soon parted. Sibley has just been buying about twenty lots at seven dollars each, and I
would not give him seventy cents each."
In 1829 David Cooper bought the lot on Michigan
Avenue, for many years occupied by his residence,
for $200. On October 27, 1829, Robert Abbott
reported that there were seventy-four city lots still
unsold, which were then worth $5,000, or an average
of less than seventy dollars each.
On June IO, 1835, the Journal and Courier contained the following:
Buying and selling is the order of the. day. Our city is filled
with speculators, who are all on tiptoe. Several snug fortunes of
from ten to twenty thousand dollars have already been made.
Governor Cass has disposed of the front part of his farm, as far
back as Lamed Street, for $ioo,ooo.
In January, I836, real estate was very active, and
over three hundred and fifty thousand dollars' worth
of property changed hands. In February, I836, one
of the city papers said:
As proof of the rapidly increasing value of property in the city,
ten acres of land, one mile from the river on the Pontiac Road,
without any buildings, has been sold for $Io,ooo.
On June 15, 1836, several lots on Jefferson Avenue,
near Cass Street, were sold at auction, bringing
from $300 to $450 per foot front.
On October 18, I836, lots on the Cass front, to
the amount of $19o,ooo, were sold at auction, the
water lots selling at from $146 to $220 per foot.
In January, 1843, the lot on the southeast corner
of Griswold and Congress Streets was sold by the
Bank of Michigan to the county for $I,800, and on
July 25, I859, it was sold at auction to C. H. Buhl
for $I2,550. The lot has a frontage of thirty-five
feet on Griswold Street. In 1842 Colonel Winder
bought ten acres of land on the northeast corner of
Woodward Avenue and High Street for $I,500.
On May 28, 1846, forty-two acres were purchased


for the proposed Elmwood Cemetery, for $I,858. A
lot on Jefferson Avenue, nearly opposite the Exchange, fifty-two feet front by seventy feet deep,
was sold at auction, February 17, I851, for $6,400, or
about $123 per foot front. The same year St. Paul's
Church Society sold sixty feet front by one hundred
feet deep, on Woodward Avenue, where the church
then stood, for $12,642, and four years later the
adjoining property, on the south, was sold by the
Presbyterian Church for $50,00o.
In 1848 and I850 H. R. Andrews bought the
ground on which the Detroit Opera House is located
for $6,500. In I86I it was sold by the executors of
his estate for $23,500. In 1867 it was sold for
$50,ooo, and in I868 Dr. E. M. Clark paid $55,000
for the property.
The ground and building occupied by the First
National Bank were sold at auction October 4, I855,
for $24,000, one third cash, and the remainder in
two years, without interest.
In February, 1860, the property on southwest corner of Griswold and Congress Streets, eighty feet
front on Griswold by one hundred feet on Congress
Street, was sold to C. H. Buhl for $334 per foot
front.
In 1862 Mr. E. S. Heineman bought the house
and grounds on the north corner of Woodward
Avenue and Adelaide Street for $20,000.
In 1863 the five lots now occupied by the Central
M. E. Church were bought for $8,600. In October
of the same year the lot on the northeast corner of
Congress and Randolph Streets, with a frontage of
fifty-four feet on Randolph Street by ninety feet on
Congress Street, with the building, sold for $9,ooo.
On November II, 1863, two lots on the north side
of Jefferson Avenue, near Wayne Street, twenty-five
feet front each, sold for $83 per foot front.
On July IO, 1873, one hundred and fifty-two lots
at the Grand Trunk Junction were sold for an aggregate of $55,455; and on July I8 ninety-two more
lots were sold for the sum of $28, 110.
The lot on the northwest corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Griswold Street was sold to Albert Ives
in September, 1876, for $27,ooo.
The size of lots varies according to the fancy of
those who make the subdivisions. The usual sizes
are 30ox00 and 5oxI50. According to the location, either business or residence lots sell at from
$Io to $I,500 per foot frontage. Among the many
persons who have laid out large tracts into city lots,
Messrs. F. J. B. Crane, W. B. Wesson, Walter Crane,
John Gibson, and J. W. Johnston have been especially prominent. They have enriched themselves,
and promoted the interests of the city by their business sagacity, and it is largely owing to their efforts
that so great a proportion of our inhabitants are
freeholders.




a~




PART II.
HYGI EN IC.




I
I




CHAPTER IX.
THE CLIMATE OF DETROIT.


THE climate of Detroit very favorably impressed
the early travelers. M. de Bougainville, who was
here in 1757, says: "The atmosphere is of great
beauty and serenity. It is a magnificent climate,
having almost no cold weather, and only a little
snow. The cattle stay in the fields all winter and
find their living there."
All investigations indicate that the climate is
modified by the surrounding bodies of water. Of
late it seems to be more variable than formerly, but it
is seldom subject to such extremes of heat and cold
as are common to the latitude. The mean of summer temperature is 67~; in winter the mean is 26~.
A diary of the weather, kept in I8i6, from the 24th
of July to the 22d of October, or for eighty-nine
days, showed that fifty-seven days were fair and
twelve cloudy, and that on twenty days showers
fell. A record kept at the fort for one hundred and
five days, from November 15, 1818, to February 28,
I8I9, showed forty days clear, forty days cloudy,
thirteen variable, and twelve cloudy, with rain and
snow. In the winter of I818-I8 I9 the average temperature in November was 43~, in December 25~, in
January 300, and in February 33~ Fahrenheit. Taking the years together, the mean temperature is
about the same as that of Elmira, Albany, Portland,
Boston, Buffalo, and Rochester.
The uncommon beauty and serenity of the autumns and the usual mildness of our winters have
often been the subject of remark. The increased
temperature, due to the extensive and open-water
surfaces of this region, causes the snow to melt almost
as soon as it falls. In many winters the snow has been
hardly sufficient for good sleighing. A mild and
open winter is ordinarily succeeded by an early
spring, the proportion as to cold or late springs
being about two to one. Cold, snowy winters are
always followed by cold and backward springs.
Our deepest and longest lasting snow usually occurs
in February, which is also the coldest month.
Winter often "lingers in the lap of Spring," and
then, with a bound, leaps into the arms of Summer.
The region is noted for the clearness of its atmosphere, the intense blue of its sky, the brilliancy of
its moonlight, and the gorgeous and glowing colors
of its sunsets. Indeed, in these particulars, it not
L451


only excels the Eastern States, but rivals the farfamed skies of southern Italy. We have in a single
month more clear firmament, and of an intenser blue,
than that land has in half a year. The autumn here
is one of the most enjoyable of the seasons, affording a wonderful contrast to the dull, wet seasons of
European countries in the same latitude. The latter
part of November is usually so mild that it is known
and enjoyed as the Indian Summer.    True, the
leaves are mostly gone from the trees, and nature
would seem cheerless but for a dreamy haze and a
springlike mildness in the atmosphere that more
than atones for the lost glories of summer.
The climate is the driest in the United States,
east of the head-waters of the Mississippi. The
rains are quite equally distributed through all but
the winter months, and they have only one sixth of
the entire precipitation.  Crops seldom  suffer for
want of moisture. About the end of September it
is usual to expect a rainy period of some days' duration, known as the "equinoctial storm," but oftentimes no such storm appears. During midsummer
violent rains of brief duration frequently come to
cool and clear the atmosphere, and a feature peculiar
to this locality is the rains that so often occur
during nights which are preceded and followed by
cloudless days.
In the months of December and February there
is the least rainfall. From February to June there
is a gradual increase. The mean fall of the spring
months is 2.8 inches. In June, the month of largest
precipitation, it amounts to 3.9 inches, and the mean
of the summer is 3. inches. The mean for September reaches 3.3 inches; in the autumn it is 2.4
inches. The average yearly rainfall, for the period
between 1840 and I86o, was 3  feet. The greatest
fall of rain was 6 feet in I855; the least was 2)
feet in I859.
As a rule, warm summers, if succeeded by dry,
pleasant autumns, are followed by mild and open
winters. Cold summers and autumns are ordinarily
succeeded by cold winters, the exceptions being
about one to two, and the probabilities are four to
one that early springs will be followed by warm and
pleasant summers.
In winter the prevailing winds are west or west



46


CLIMATE OF DETROIT.


erly. In the spring, for nearly half the time, east and
northeast windsprevail. The winds vary from east
to west and from northeast to south, seldom coming
from the northwest. In summer southwest winds
are most prevalent; east and west winds are also
frequent, but there are few northwest or southeast.
Autumn brings westerly winds, varying from southwest to south. Taking the yearly average, probably
two thirds of the winds are southwest, west, and
northwest.
Of course there are exceptions to all the above
general rules, and some of these exceptions, gleaned
from old records and letters, will astonish the "oldest inhabitant." Jonathan Carver states that in
October, I762, dense black clouds hung over the
city, from which fell rain of a sulphurous odor, and
of such dark color that some was collected and used
as ink. The winter of I779-I780 was the most
severe on record. Horses and cattle died from
exposure to the cold, and in the spring hundreds of
them were found dead in the woods. On May I6,
1780, Colonel De Peyster wrote to Colonel Bolton
at Niagara, saying: " After the most severe winter
ever remembered at Detroit, this is the earliest we
think prudent to venture a vessel to Fort Erie." In
the spring and summer of 1782 the rains, the most
violent ever known, washed away a large portion of
the embankment of Fort Lernoult. Early in 1784
an extraordinary frost set in, extending all over this
region. The oldest resident could not remember
any such deep snow as that of the succeeding winter; in some places it was five or six feet deep,
and caused great distress. As late as March 6 the
snow was four feet deep. In Lake St. Clair, a mile
from the shore, the ice was three feet thick, and it
did not disappear until May.
The winter of I 8 I- 812 brought an earthquake
in place of storms. Its first and most destructive
manifestations occurred at New Madrid on the Mississippi. On December I6, I8 i, it destroyed the
entire village, which was located on a bluff, fifteen
feet above high-water mark, sinking it five feet under water.  Sand-bars and islands disappeared,
lakes sixty miles long and one hundred feet deep
were formed, and the air was full of sulphurous
vapor. Up to December 21 shocks were of daily
occurrence, and they were felt at intervals until late
in February. They were especially severe about
thirty miles below New Madrid, and were felt all
over the valley of the Ohio as far east as Pittsburgh.
They were especially noticeable at Detroit on January 22 and 23, on the 24th, at 7 P. M., and also on
February 7, i812.
In 18I6, at Detroit, ice formed every month in the
year. From the I4th to the 2oth of April, I82I,
eight inches of snow fell. The winter of 1823 was
very mild. Flowers blossomed in the winter out of
doors, and a vessel arrived from Sandusky on Janu

ary 13. On May I, 1824, there was a foot of snow
on the ground. In 1826 the winter was so mild
that grass is said to have grown a foot in January.
November 12, I827, was remarkable as being a very
dark day. In October, 1828, there were extensive
fires in the woods, caused by lack of rain, and lasting for two weeks. They began on the Huron
River, and ran over a large portion of the State. It
was impossible to see houses along the road. Articles exposed gathered a sticky residuum from the
smoke. It was humorously said that a pig which one
man killed became good bacon while he was dressing
it. 1829 was a dry season, but the traditional "six
weeks of sleighing in the month of February" were
duly enjoyed. On December 4, 1833, there was no
ice, and steamers and schooners were arriving and
departing. February 22, 1834, there was a great
gale of wind that blew down chimneys and unroofed
houses. February 8, 1835, the mercury was below
zero all over the country. The winter of 1838 was
particularly mild. On January 8 the steamer Robert
Fulton arrived from Buffalo. March 23, 1840, a
snow-storm began which lasted eighteen hours, and
eight inches of snow fell. In 1845 steamers arrived
from Buffalo every month in the year.
In 1853, with the exception of a slight shower on
September 14, there was no rain all the summer and
autumn, up to October 21. Fires in the woods were
numerous, and the fog in Detroit was disagreeable
and dangerous, old citizens actually losing their way
in the streets.  The spring and summer of I855
were rainy, and the wheat was generally damaged;
the winter was quite severe. In January and February, I856, there was continuous sleighing. In the
fall of I856 and the winter of 1857 the public were
amused with the prophecies of W. W. Ryan in
regard to the weather. On January 27 he gave a
lecture at the City Hall. In I859 there was frost
every month, and especially heavy frosts on the
4th and Ioth of June and the 3d and 4th of July did
great damage to fruits and vegetables.  January I,
1864, there was a sudden fall in temperature from Io~
above freezing point on December 31 to 20~ below on
January I. The summer of I865 was one of the
hottest for many years, and much rain fell; the Indian Summer, extending all through November, was
particularly warm. From the I9th to the 2oth of
January, I866, the temperature fell 60~. On the 2d
and the 4th of May, 1867, there was a frost. On
the ist and the 2d of March, I868, immense quantities of snow fell, almost stopping travel. Other
snow-storms came on the 2d, 3d, 4th, 7th, 18th, and
25th of April; in fact, all through the month, and all
through May, there were frosts, which were especially
noticeable on the i8th. On April 12, 1869, there
was a light fall of snow, and on the next day a heavy
snow-storm. On October 23, while the trees were in
full foliage, six inches of snow fell, and many trees




CLIMATE OF DETROIT.


47


were broken with its weight. On April 26, I870,
over one hundred vessels were waiting at the St.
Clair Flats for the ice to move out of the channel,
where it was fully ten feet in height.
On April 20, I871, ice one fourth of an inch in
thickness formed at night; and on August 17, 18, and
19 there were heavy frosts. No rain had fallen for
a long time, and it was very dry. In September and
October there were extensive fires in Michigan and
the West, followed by the great fire in Chicago.
December 23, 1871, there was a severe wind-storm.
The winter which followed was very severe.
April 13, 1872, occurred a storm of wind, which
did much damage to vessels and poorly built houses.
January 29, 1873, was the coldest day of the
season, the mercury ranging from 18~ to 35~ below
zero. April 3 two inches of snow fell. On December
4 a wind-storm did much damage, blowing down
chimneys and signs and unroofing houses.
April 5, 1874, snow fell sufficient for good sleighing, and on May 7 ice formed. The next month, on
June 28, the mercury was 980 in the shade.
4e


uprooted, carriages and wagons overturned, vessels
dragged their anchors, and the ferry-boats were
compelled to stop running.   In December ice
twelve inches in thickness was formed in the river.
On the i 5th and i6th, there was a very severe wind,
and the snow and ice were piled up in great masses
in front of the city.
On January 15, 1877, there was a heavy snowstorm, which for a time stopped all travel. February 7 was extraordinarily warm, and on March 20
there was a sharp snow-storm, accompanied by
thunder and lightning. It so affected the electrical
apparatus in connection with the City Hall bell that
at every flash the bell struck one.
In 1878 no ice formed until February 9. There
was no snow until February 1, and boats kept on
running.  For a week in the July following, the
mercury ranged from 90~ to Ioo~. On July I there
was a very heavy thunder-storm and much rain.
In January and February, 1879, there were no
frosts, but on the 6th and the I7th of June this
remissness of the winter was atoned for. On July
IO there was an immense fall of rain, flooding the
sewers and filling cellars. On August I hailstones
as large as walnuts fell in great quantities; during
the last week in January, 1881, and the first two
weeks in the February following, we had clear
weather and sunshine every day, and the ground
was entirely free from snow.
The first two weeks of February, 1883, were in
marked contrast; there were several inches of snow,
and the trees during the entire period were covered
with sleet and ice. During the night of Monday,
May 21, there was a heavy wind, accompanied with
rain, which turned to hail and snow the next morning, the storm continuing at intervals all the day.
On the night of September 8 there was a heavy
frost, which did great damage to fruits and vegetables.
A remarkable snow storm began at 12 A. M. April
6, I886, and by 3 P. M. there were seventeen inches
of snow on a level, and by I o'clock it had reached a
depth of twenty-four inches. A high wind also prevailed, blowing the snow into such drifts that travel
was almost impossible. The street cars stopped
running, and twenty-six cars were left in the snow
on the Woodward Avenue line between the Campus
Martius and the Grand Circus, and no cars ran
until noon on April 7.
A noticeable feature of the summer of 1887 was
the intense heat that prevailed; the season was the
hottest known for fifty years. The heat reached its
maximum on July 16 and 17, when thermometers
registered IoI~, the wind being like a blast from a
furnace.


SPECIMEN OF TORNADO WORK. (From a /shotog4ra$h.)
On March 3, 1875, snow fell fifteen inches on a
level. On June 27 there was an occurrence entirely
unusual. About 6 P. M. a whirlwind commenced
near the corner of Ash Street and Williams Avenue,
and made its way across Grand River Avenue, a distance of nearly a mile, sweeping a track fully one
hundred and fifty feet wide, destroying thirty-three
small buildings and injuring twenty-eight others.
Two persons were killed and ten slightly injured.
March 20, 1876, there was a severe snow-storm.
July 5, there was a very heavy wind; trees were




CHAPTER X.
DISEASES.- DOCTORS.- MEDICAL SOCIETIES.


DISEASES.
DETROIT cannot be recommended as the paradise
of physicians. The general mildness of the climate,
the pure breezes from the river and lake, the complete system of drainage, for which there are exceptional facilities, the inexhaustible supply of superior
water, the abundance and variety of fish, meat,
fruits, and vegetables in its markets, the favorable
sanitary conditions, resulting from our wide and
well-kept streets, the enlightened and efficient
efforts of the Health Officers and Sanitary Police,
the almost entire absence of tenement houses, and
the fact ihat a large majority of the inhabitants own
their homes, are all to be taken into account in
explaining its fortunate condition as one of the most
healthy cities in the world.
In cases of disease, these advantages are favorable to the physicians, making their prescriptions
more effective and increasing the average of cures.
The doctors thus get full credit for their skill, and
this fact, added to other desirable features, makes
the city attractive to physicians as a place of residence, notwithstanding its general healthfulness.
During the last forty years the prevailing diseases
have been malarious fever, rheumatism, pneumonia,
choleraic affections, croup, and pleurisy. There
have also been occasional visitations of the ordinary epidemic and contagious diseases, such as
influenza, measles, scarlet-fever, small-pox, etc.,
and within twenty years typhoid, or rather typhomalarial fevers and diphtheria have been added to
the above list, which, it will be observed, embraces
only the diseases common to temperate climates.
Detroit has an advantage over other ordinarily
healthy cities in the same latitude, in that these diseases, when they occur, are exceptionally mild in
type. The yearly death-rate averages only about
twenty for every I,ooo persons. The total number
of deaths reported in I880 was I,074; in 1881, 1,709;
in 1882, 2,712; and in 1883, 2,957.
Old records show that in 1703 the small-pox
made severe inroads upon the infant colony. It appears from statements made in Zeisberger's diary,
that small-pox was very prevalent at Detroit in December, 1785, and that the population generally were
[48]


greatly alarmed. It also appears that in September.
1789, a pestilence of some sort prevailed of which
many people died. It is also undoubtedly true that
the first American settlers suffered much from fever
and ague, and whiskey, as an antidote, was freely
used by almost every one. In course of time quinine was substituted, and this, combined with other
remedies, was first administered under the name of
Dr. Sappington's Pills.
In the fall and winter of 1813 a severe epidemic
prevailed in General Harrison's army. Hundreds of
soldiers died, and were buried near the fort. The
removal of their remains in 1826, at the time the
Military Reserve was laid out into lots, was doubtless one of the causes of the illness of that year
which carried away H. J. Hunt, A. G. Whitney, and
other prominent citizens.
The first serious epidemic among citizens occurred
in 1832, and in anticipation of its coming the Board
of Health, on June 25, issued printed instructions
for the prevention and cure of the cholera, including
lists of medicines and prescriptions for children and
adults. The mayor's proclamation, appended to
these instructions, forbade vessels from any other
port to approach within a hundred yards, or to land
any person until after an examination by a health
officer.
On July 4 the steamer Henry Clay arrived; she
was on her way to Chicago with three hundred and
seventy soldiers for the Black Hawk War, under
command of Colonel Twiggs. On July 5 one of the
soldiers died of cholera, and the vessel was immediately ordered to Hog Island. From there she went
on her way, but the disease attacked so many of the
troops that it was useless for the vessel to proceed,
and she was compelled to stop at Fort Gratiot.
From there the soldiers began to make their way to
Detroit, but many of them died on the road, and
were devoured by wild beasts; only one hundred
and fifty reached the city, arriving here about July
8. They then embarked on the steamboat Wm.
Penn, but the disease compelled them to leave the
vessel, and they went into camp at Springwells,
where they remained until the scourge had expended
its force.




DISEASES.


49




Meanwhile, on July 6, two citizens died of the disease, and a panic was at once created. Many persons left their business and fled from the city. In
the country the excitement was even greater than at
Detroit. On the arrival of the mail-coach at Ypsilanti, the driver was ordered by a health officer to
stop, that an examination of passengers might be
made. The driver refusing, his horses were fired
on; one was killed, and the driver himself had a
narrow escape. At other places fences were built
across the roads, and travelers were compelled to
turn back. At Rochester persons from Detroit were
turned out of the hotel and their baggage thrown
after them, and the bridges were torn up to prevent
persons from entering the village. At Pontiac a body
of men were armed, and sentinels were stationed
on the highway to prevent ingress. One of the
citizens of this latter place, Dr. Porter, came here to
investigate the disease, but on his return he was
refused admittance to his own home and compelled
to revisit our city.  In Detroit the Board of Health
issued regular bulletins, and the court and juryrooms in the old capitol were used for hospital purposes. By August 5 the epidemic was practically
over. The deaths, ninety-six in number, could be
traced in most instances to intemperance and carelessness.
Two years later the disease again appeared, and
this time with added horrors. It began its work of
destruction the first of August, and continued till the
last of September. The greatest number of deaths
in any one day was sixteen. In twenty days there
were one hundred and twenty-two deaths from
cholera, and fifty-seven from other causes. Ninetyfive of these victims were strangers. Seven per
cent of the population died in a month. The oldest and best citizens, as well as those comparatively
unknown, were numbered among the dead. Business was hardly thought of. The air appeared unusually oppressive, and to purify it large kettles of
pitch were burned at night in front of various houses,
and at intervals along the streets; the burial rite was
shortened; and persons were not allowed to enter
or leave the city without inspection and due delay.
It had been the custom to toll the bell on the occasion of a death, but the tolling became so frequent
that it increased the panic, and was therefore discontinued.
Mayor Trowbridge was especially active. Day
after day he visited the hospital, and in many ways
cared for the sick, most honorably fulfilling his
duties as the chief magistrate of the city in its time
of greatest need. A nurse corps was organized, and
among those who gave special and personal attention to the patients were Drs. Whiting, Rice, and
Chapin, Peter Desnoyers, Z. Chandler, John Farmer,
and W. N. Carpenter.
4


Some of the patients were saved by the care of
volunteer attendants after they had been given up by
the regular physicians. In the case of one man thus
given over, Mr. Farmer asked if he might give the
man some " No. 6."   The answer was " Yes; give
him  arsenic if you want to,"-meaning that the
man's case was hopeless, Some "No. 6" was administered; the man's pulse returned, he got better,
and in three days was up and at his work.
Tall, strong, brave Father Martin Kundig outshone and outdid all others by his tireless devotion
to the sick and the dying. Soon after the cholera
made its appearance, Father Kundig bought the old
Presbyterian Church, which had just been moved to
the northwest corner of Bates Street and Michigan
Grand Avenue, and divided it into two apartments,
for male and female patients respectively. Out of
four rows of pews, every second one was removed,
and his hospital was ready. A one-horse ambulance
was then prepared, and morning after morning, night
after night, he went here and there, gathering in the
sick and taking them to the refuge which combined
sanctuary and hospital. He was so much of the
time among the patients that he was avoided on the
streets lest he should spread the contagion. Dying
patients, as they passed away, committed their children to his care, and the trust was faithfully administered. The Legislature, on March I8, 1837, voted
him $3,000 in acknowledgment of his services; but,
as is shown elsewhere, he was never fully reimbursed
for the expenses he incurred.
Father Kundig was ably seconded by the Catholic
Female Association and by the Sisters of St. Claire.
Mr. Alpheus White also rendered efficient aid, not
only neglecting his business himself, but giving also
the time of his employees.
In June, I849, the reappearance of the cholera
was feared, and the following notice appeared in the
daily papers:
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS.
Friday, the 22d inst. having been appointed by his Honor, the
Mayor, as a day of prayer, fasting, and thanksgiving in view of
an impending and terrible yet withheld epidemic, the Public
Schools of the city will therefore be dismissed for that day.
LEVI BISHOP,
Chairman Commzittee on Schools.
At this time the citizens turned out in force to
clean up the city and to see that all nuisances were
abated. The Common Council, at the suggestion of
the Board of Health, passed an ordinance forbidding
the sale of fresh fish, oysters, fruits, vegetables, veal,
or pork. On July 9 the first death took place. July
16 there were three deaths. July I8 there were
four, and on the I9th there were ten cases of
cholera. On the 23d three died, and on the 25th
seven deaths were reported. The mortality continued to increase, the aggregate of interments for




50


DISEASES.-DOCTORS.-MEDICAL SOCIETIES.




the month being seven hundred and eighty-one.
The average of deaths from cholera was twelve per
day, and on several days the number of deaths
ranged from thirty-five to forty. From the Ist to the
20th of August the number of deaths was two hundred and eighty.
The scourge, at this time, was a national one, and
by proclamation of President Taylor the first Friday
in August was observed as a day of fasting and
prayer. Soon after this the mortality decreased, and
on August 22 a Committee of the Council, appointed
to make a daily report, was discharged, and the ordinance prohibiting the sale of certain fruits, meats
and vegetables was rescinded. On August 25 the
disease again broke out, raged with virulence until
the early part of September, and then gradually subsided. Its last victim died on September I2.
In 1854 the pestilence again visited the city, and
the papers made daily appeals to citizens to " sprinkle
lime." It made its appearance in the latter part of
May. In June the number of deaths averaged two
or three per day. In July the number of deaths
from all causes was two hundred and fifty-nine, a
majority being reported as from cholera. During
August the scourge disappeared.
DOCTORS.
"Medicine men" are no modern innovation.
The red men of the forest used long words and mysterious decoctions long before the French chirurgeons came. The Wa-be-no, a secret society of Indian prophets, or medicine men, once held its annual
meeting near Springwells, and their mystic incantations and incomprehensible compounds formed a
fitting prelude to the cabalistic signs and abbreviated
Latin of their regular and irregular successors.
The old records of St. Anne's Church contain the
names, not only of the cures, but of the healers as
well, and as early as May 9, I710, the name of
M. Henry Bellisle, Chirurgeon, was inscribed therein. The names of others appear, on the following
dates: November 26, 1715, M. Jean Baptiste Forester; January 20, 1720, M. Pierre Jean Chapoton,
Jr. February 8, I755, the name of Gabriel Christopher Legrand, "Surgeon-Major of the Troops,"
appears. The records also show that, as a titled
surgeon, he outranked any of his predecessors or
successors. He was the " son of Gabriel Louis Legrand, Esq., Sieur de Sintre, Viscount de Mortoim,
Chevalier of the Royal and Military Order of St.
Louis, and of Henriette Catharine de Cremay."
A return of January 12, I76I, by George Croghan,
of persons employed by the Government at Detroit,
contains the name of " Doctor Antoney," at " five
shillings per day." This is undoubtedly meant for
the name of Dr. George C. Anthon. He came to
Detroit on November 29, I760, with Major Rogers,


and was the sole medical officer of the post. The
troops of the army and navy, the inhabitants, and
the Indians, all alike in turn were patients of this
gifted physician. He resigned on August 4, 1786.
In 1780 the name of Dr. William Menzies appears.
The earlier physicians carried medicines and little
scales, weighing out their prescriptions at the houses
of their patients, and their long cues, powdered hair,
and ruffled shirt-fronts enforced the respect which
their profession commanded.  In his relation to
their personal well-being, the doctor often comes to
be esteemed and reverenced among men as much
as the pastor. His touch and his tread become
known and loved, and his questions and his quassia
even are longed for. The names of some of the
physicians of the past are " as ointment poured
forth," and their memory lingers like the perfume of
cedars; strength and grace were theirs. Among the
most widely known of the physicians of former days
were the following:
William McCoskry, William Brown, Stephen C.
Henry, J. L. Whiting, Marshall Chapin, Douglas
Houghton, E. Hurd, Zina Pitcher, A. L. Porter, R.
S. Rice, Shelomith S. Hall, A. R Terry, George B.
Russel, Abraham Sagar, J. B. Scovel, L. F. Starkey.
Robert McMillan, T. B. Clark, E. A. Theller, H. P.
Cobb, L. H. Cobb, E. G. Desnoyers, Francis Breckenridge, Justin Rice, Linus Mott. J, H. Bagg, E. W.
Cowles, Pliny Power, Moses Gunn, J. C. Gorton, E.
Batwell, C. S. Tripler, C. N. Ege, Ira M. Allen, J.
M. Alden, Richard Inglis, E. H. Drake, George B3igelow, E. M. Clark, A. L. Leland, J. J. Oakley, Isaac
S. Smith, N. D. Stebbins, S. B. Thayer, S. M. Axford, Rufus Brown, D. Iay, E. Kane, A. B. Palmer,
L. C. Rose, M. P. Stewart, S. G. Armor, A. S. Heaton, and D. O. Farrand.
The physicians now resident in Detroit are located
conveniently all over the city. Many of them are
established on and near Lafayette Avenue, and those
desiring treatment by any of the popular "pathies"
of the day can be accommodated.
The Medical College graduates a large number of
students every year, several excellent hospitals afford
exceptional clinical advantages, and a number of
valuable medical journals are published in the city.
MEDICAL SOCIETIES.
While the doctors have often been enabled to
keep their patients alive, their own societies have
over and again died for want of care and because of
improper treatment. It is evidently easier to compound drugs than to harmonize the views of members of the profession, and a diagnosis of some
" Society" cases would perhaps reveal symptoms of
mental poisoning.
The first society was authorized by an Act of the




MEDICAL SOCIETIES.


51


Legislative Council of June 14, 1819. Under this
Act the physicians and surgeons of the Territory
were authorized to meet in Detroit on July 3, I819,
to form a medical society.
The Act also provided for the formation of county
societies, who were authorized to examine persons
seeking to practice, and to grant diplomas.  A
fee of $Io was to be paid for each diploma, and
without such diploma no one might practice. Disaster of some kind soon terminated the existence of
these organizations. In 1839 the Michigan Medical
Society was in existence, with D. O. Hoyt as
president and E. W. Cowles as secretary. A few
years later the Sydenham Medical Society was
organized. It ceased in 1848. The Wayne County
Medical Society was organized in May, I866, and
lived for ten years.  It was then disbanded, and
on August 17, 1876, a new society by the same
name was organized. William Brodie, president,
and W. H. Rouse, secretary, have served from its
organization, except for I884 and I885. when C. C.
Yemans was President.
A Wayne County Homceopathic Institute was
organized July 3, I868, and continued in existence
for ten years.  It was succeeded, in 1878, by the
Homoeopathic College of Physicians and Surgeons,
organized October 21, 1878, and incorporated on
January 20, 1879. The presidents and recorders of
this institute have been as follows: Presidents,I878-I88I, F. X. Spranger; I881, C. C. Miller;
1882, R. C. Olin; 1883, J. McGuire; 1884-1887,
Phil. Porter; I887, E. P. Gaylord. Recorders,1878-1883, J. G. Gilchrist; 1883-, J. M. Griffin.


Since April, 1880, it has maintained a Free Dispensary, which is a continuation of a Free Homoeopathic Dispensary organized by a number of ladies in
1876.
The Detroit Academy of Medicine was organized
on September 18, 1869, at the office of Richard
Inglis. The officers have been as follows: Presidents,-I869, Richard Inglis; 1870, E. W. Jenks;
I871, H. F. Lyster; I872, James F. Noyes; I873,
Henry A. Cleland; 1874, E. L. Shurly; 1875, C. B.
Gilbert; 1876, George P. Andrews; 1877, Leartus
Connor; 1878, A. B. Lyons; I879 and i880, Theodore A. McGraw; 1881, H. 0. Walker; I882 -1884, Judson Bradley; 1884, W. H. Long; I885,
J. E. Emerson; 1886-, W. H. Long. Secretaries,
-1869, W. H. Lathrop; 1870, A. B. Lyons; I87I, L.
Connor; I872, A. B. Lyons; 1873, Frank Livermore; 1874, A. B. Lyons; 1875, H. O. Walker;
1876 and 1877, James D. Munson; 1878, E. A.
Chapoton; 1879 and I880, J. W. Robertson; 488i,
A. E. Carrier; I882, Morse Stewart, Jr.; I883 -A. B. Lyons.
The Detroit Medical and Library Association was
organized October 4, I876, and incorporated March
12, 1877. The officers have been as follows: Presidents,-I877, J. A. Brown; I878, A. S. Heaton;
1879, E. L. Shurly; I88,0 H. A. Cleland; I881,
T. A. McGraw; I882, N. W. Webber; 1883-1885,
R. A. Jamieson; 1885, D. Inglis; I886, C. J. Lundy;
1887, H. O. Walker. Secretaries, —877 and 1878,
T F. Kerr; 1879, F. D. Porter; I880 —885, Willard
Chaney; 1885-1887, Geo. Duffield; I887, F. W.
Mann.




CHAPTER XI.
CEMETERIES.- BURIALS AND SEXTONS. - COUNTY CORONERS.


CEMETERIES.
THE cemeteries of the past and the present are
naturally divided into eight classes, viz.: The old
Indian burial places, the Military, Catholic, Protestant, City, Jewish, and Lutheran grounds, and the
cemeteries of private corporations.
Indian Burial Places.
"They have put the sand over him" was the
common Indian expression when telling of the death
of one of the tribe. One of the places where the
Indian dead were buried was the Navarre Farm,
more lately known as the Brevoort Farm. Both
the village and the burial place of the Potowatamies
were there, and the tribe deeded the entire farm to
Robert Navarre on May 26, I771. The deed said,
" We give him this land forever that he may cultivate the same, light a fire thereon, and take care of
our dead; and for surety of our word we have
made our marks, supported by two branches of
wampum." At various times since the deed was
made the march of improvement and the shovel
of the Milesian have seriously disturbed the remains of the dusky forms there buried. In 1867,
while Woodbridge Street was being graded, twentyfive or thirty skeletons were exhumed. There were
also found several pipe-bowls, together with tomahawks and flints in great number. Other remains
have been found within the last few years.
Military Burying Grounds.
As early as I763, and probably much earlier, the
ground immediately in the rear of the present First
National Bank was used as a military burial-place.
After the battle of Bloody Bridge, or Bloody Run,
the remains of Captain Dalyell,' and other officers
who perished in that fearful massacre, were buried
there. In 1847, while workmen were excavating
for a building near the northeast corner of Griswold
and Woodbridge Streets, skeletons and portions of
old tombstones were found; and one stone was
broken up and put in the cellar-wall. It is a sad
commentary on the spirit of the age that there is
scarce a grave or gravestone left, or even a record
of the present place of burial of those who died at
1 Often written Dalzell.


Detroit a century ago. All, all, have disappeared!
The tombstone of Hamtramck alone remains as a
memorial stone for the thousands who passed away
before him.
In 1813, and later, a portion of the grounds belonging to Fort Shelby, and even the glacis itself,
were used as burial places. Seven hundred soldiers
were buried west of the fort in the winter of I813 -1814. On October 31, 1817, Lieutenant John Brooks
was buried on the grounds of the fort. There was
a long funeral procession, and the services were conducted by Rev. Mr. Lamed.
After the granting of the Military Reserve to the
city, the street commissioner, on August 27, 1827,
was directed to re-inter, in the new cemetery, the
bones of soldiers which were exposed by grading
about the fort; and a large number were removed.
The ground was located between Michigan and Lafayette Avenues, and occupied a part of both blocks
between Wayne and First Streets. In I855, when
Cass Street was being paved, many coffins were dug
up, and excavations for cellars in that locality have
frequently unearthed other old graves.  In I869
twenty-five bodies were dug up on Cass Street, and
in 1881, while preparing foundations for a new block
on the corner of Michigan Avenue and Cass Street,
the remains of several bodies were revealed.
The little enclosure shown at the left in the picture of Detroit in I796 is believed to have been a
graveyard, and from a comparison of maps and
plans it seems probable that the bones alluded to in
the Detroit Journal of December 9, 1829, were from
this little military burial-place. The Journal says:
The workmen employed by Major Schwartz in removing earth
from premises adjoining the Mansion House in this city discovered
a tombstone inscribed to Ensign John Gage of 3Ist Regiment of
Foot. Masonic emblems are engraved on it. The date is 1778.
What was done with the stone is now unknown.
Catholic Cemeteries.
The location of the earliest known burial-place is
shown on the maps of 1749 and 1796. The records
of St. Anne's Church state that on June 25, 1755,
certain bodies were transferred from the old cemetery to the new one. This new cemetery was inside
of the stockade, and covered a portion of the grounds
of St. Anne's Church, then located on what is now
Jefferson Avenue, between Griswold and Shelby


[52]




CEMETERIES.


53


Streets. The records of St. Anne's Church give the
names of a number of priests, commandants, and
other persons of distinction who, at various periods,
were buried even within the church walls. The
stockade was enlarged just before the removal in
I755, and this seems to have been deemed a fitting
time to bring certain remains into ground nearer the
church. It is well known that many persons were
buried about the old church, and there are living witnesses who, as late as 18I8, saw graves occupying
a portion of what is now Jefferson Avenue; and
from time to time since then, as excavations have
been made for sewers and cellars in the vicinity, remains have been uncovered. When the new town
was laid out in I806, the question of allowing the
old graveyards to remain gave rise to much hard
feeling, and for nearly a dozen years there was a
quadrangular struggle between two parties in the
church, Father Richard, the priest, and the Governor
and Judges, as to the vacating of the grounds. The
question was not settled until the arrival of Bishop
Flaget, in 1818. The following transcript from St.
Anne's records gives the date of removal of certain
remains from the old grounds:
1817, the first day of May and the fifth of the same month,
we, undersigned priest rector of St. Anne's, have made disinterment of a certain quantity of bones from the middle of the main
street, where were formerly the old burying grounds and old
Church of St. Anne. We buried these remains, with all the required ceremonies, in a square grave, in the middle of the new
burying ground; this in presence of the undersigned, Etienne
Dubois, and a great number of people.
(Signed)   ETIENNE DUBOIS,
GABRIEL RICHARD.
It was as a quid Sro quo for these grounds that
St. Anne's Church received the large tract on
Lamed Street, east of Bates Street.


An old memorial, dated April 22, I807, addressed
to the Governor and Judges, says:
About the year 1796 or '97 it was deemed expedient for the
benefit and health of the inhabitants of the ancient town of Detroit (considering the great length of time that the small space of
ground adjacent to the church has been used as a public place of
interment) that a new burial-ground should be allotted to our congregation on the then public commons. Accordingly the ground
which we now hold was picketed in, with the approbation of the
corporation of Detroit, and the consent of Colonel Hamtramck,
the military commandant of this place, under whose jurisdiction
the commons was then in some measure considered.
The statements of the memorial are confirmed by
a letter from Peter Audrain to Governor St. Clair,
dated November I, I798, on file at Columbus, Ohio.
It says:
I think it my duty to inform your Excellency that the commandant of this post has granted an acre of ground on the commons joining the town, to be used as a burying ground by the
Roman Catholics. This grant answers a very good purpose, as
the old burying ground joining their church and within the pickets
is so full that it is a real public nuisance, and has been presented
as such by several grand juries.
The grounds on Larned Street, thus obtained, continued to be used up to I827, when the city gave the
Catholics the use of one half of the then new City
Cemetery on the Beaubien Farm.
Mount Elliott Cemetery.
This is located on the Leib Farm, and is bounded
by Waterloo Street on the north, Macomb Street on
the south, Mount Elliott Avenue on the east, and
Elmwood Cemetery on the west. In I882 it contained  sixty-five  acres.   The first purchase of
eleven acres was made on August 31, I84I.        The
cemetery is named after Robert T. Elliott, one of
the original projectors and purchasers.      His own
interment, the first in the
grounds, took    place  on
September I2, I84I. From
that day to January, I884,
the aggregate    of  interments reached about 25,-                 765, not including the re-.-       mains    of  I,490   graves
removed from the old City
Cemetery on the Beaubien
i Farm in the fall of I869.
The ground is laid out
into about 6,ooo lots, of
which upwards of 4,000
have been sold at prices
ranging from $25 to $300.
Single graves are sold at
a fixed price and the poor
are buried free. The cost
of the several purchases of
land up to I884 amounted
v.                          to $45,90o, and nearly an


ENTRANCE TO MT. ELLIOTT CEMETER




CEMETERIES.


equal amount has been expended for improvements.   The cemetery was opened in September,
1841, and was consecrated the same year by Bishop
Lefevere. A second lot of ground was consecrated


by the same prelate on December 7, I865, and a later
purchase by Bishop Borgess on October I6, 1881.
A stone gateway was completed in September,
1882, at a cost of $6,ooo. The cemetery was originally
under the direct care of the bishop of the diocese.
On November 5, I865, it was incorporated, and
placed in the care of twelve trustees, two each being
elected from the parishes of SS. Peter and Paul,
St. Anne's, St. Mary's, Holy Trinity, St. Joseph's,
and St. Patrick's. Since October I, I884, the cemetery has been managed by nine trustees, representing the different nationalities of the several Roman
Catholic parishes of Detroit. The Board of Trustees in 1887 was as follows: Richard R. Elliott,
Henry D. Barnard, Alexander E. Viger, Joseph B.
Moore, Francis Petz, Joseph Schulte, Jeremiah Calnon, John Monaghan, A. Petz, John Heffron, C. J.
O'Flynn.
When the ground was first opened it was placed
in charge of P. Burns, who in 1872 was succeeded
by John Reid. One of the chief points of interest
is the grave and tombstone of Colonel John Francis
Hamtramck, the first American commandant at
Detroit.  He was originally buried in the graveyard
of St. Anne's, but in July, I866, under the superintendence of R. R. Elliott, the remains were removed,
placed in an oaken casket, and deposited in Mount
Elliott. The grave is located at the intersection of
Shawe and Resurrection Avenues. The inscription
on the stone is as follows:
Sacred
to the Memory of
John Francis Hamtramck, Esq.,
Colonel of the ist United States Regiment of Infantry
and
Commandant of
Detroit and its Dependencies.
He departed this life on the nIth of April, 1803,
Aged 45 years, 7 months & 28 days.
True Patriotism,
And a Fealous attachment to National liberty,
Joined to a laudable ambition
led him into Military service at an early
period of his life.
He was a soldier even before he was a man.
He was an active participator
in all the Dangers, Difficulties and honors
of the Revolutionary War;
And his heroism and uniform good conduct
procured him the attention and personal thanks of
the immortal Washington.
The United States in him have lost
A valuable officer and a good citizen,
And Society an Useful and Pleasant Member;
to his family the loss is incalculable,
and his friends will never forget
the Memory of Hamtramck.
This humble monument is placed over
his Remains
by the officers who had the Honor
to serve under his commandA small but grateful tribute to
his merit
and
his worth.


MAP OF MT. ELLIOTT CEMETERY.




CEMETERIES.


55


' ""


Protestant Cemeteries.
The earliest record concerning a Protestant cemetery is contained in the proceedings of the Board of
Trustees for October 3, 1803. It says, "It is well
known that the Protestant burying ground is in very
bad order, and Charles Curry is requested to open a
subscription for that object."
The ground referred to covered a portion of what
is now Woodward Avenue, between Lamed and
Congress Streets, and was probably a part of the
same grounds shown in the maps of 1749 and 1796.
In I818 it was known as the English burying
ground, and meetings of citizens were held on July
I8 and 25, to consider the necessity of enclosing
the grounds; and on being petitioned to do so, the
trustees resolved to enclose them, by tax if necessary. On July 26, I819, a portion of this burying
ground was granted by the Governor and Judges to
the First Protestant Society. It was used for burials
up to June, 1827, and then the city passed an ordinance forbidding its further use for such purposes.
The remains of persons buried in the grounds were
removed at various times as necessity demanded.
A notice from the trustees, requesting the removal
of the remains by friends, was published as late as
February 5, 1851.
Czty Cemeteries.
The establishment of the first City Cemetery
grew out of a meeting of citizens held on December
I6, 1826, when a committee was appointed to report
upon a site for burial purposes outside of the city.
The Common Council then took action, and a committee was appointed to procure suitable grounds.
On March 22, 1827, they reported that they had
purchased of Antoine Beaubien two and one
half acres for a burial ground, for which they paid
$500. At the same meeting the mayor submitted a
resolution for the payment of the $500 which had
been borrowed from the Bank of Michigan. The
purchase was fully consummated on June I, 1827,
and on June 19 the council appointed a committee,
consisting of Recorder E. P. Hastings and Alderman P. J. Desnoyers, to divide the grounds into two
equal parts, and these parts were thereafter designated respectively as the Catholic and the Protestant
Cemetery. The lots had been laid out previous to
this division, and when the dividing fence was erected it ran directly across many of the lots. This fact,
however, proved of great practical convenience, for
many families, who had both Protestant and Catholic
relatives, bought these lots lying along the line of
the fence, and buried their Catholic friends on one
side and their Protestant relatives on the other; thus
the sanctity of the ground was preserved, while in
the same lot, and yet in two different cemeteries,


those of opposite faiths reposed in peace. On Sundays this place was a favorite resort. Being within
easy walking distance, scores and hundreds of children and grown people, on pleasant Sabbaths, wandered about the grounds, reading and comparing
the tombstone inscriptions.  The first lots in the
Protestant portion of the cemetery were sold at
auction on March 26, 1828, and the money received
was used for improvements. The grounds lay between Gratiot and Clinton Streets, and extended a
little east of St. Antoine Street, bounded on the west
by what is now known as Paton Street. This last
street was then called Cemetery Lane, and extended
from the Gratiot Road to Jefferson Avenue. In
1836 a gate was erected at the entrance on Jefferson
Avenue, midway between Beaubien and St. Antoine
Streets. The lane was laid out in 1827, partially
enclosed in 1836, and fully enclosed in 1843. In
June, 1845, a petition was circulated to have it
opened, but it was decided that the city had no
rights therein.  After 1855 no interments were
allowed to be made in the cemetery, and in February, I859, Mullett Street was opened through the
grounds. A large portion is now designated as
Clinton Park.
The second City Cemetery dates from May 31,
I834. The mayor on that day bought at auction,
for $2,010, fifty-five acres of the Guoin Farm, just
north of the Gratiot Road, and now bounded on the
west by Russell Street. The tract was deemed too
large for a cemetery, and thirty-five acres were divided into lots and sold. A plan of the grounds was
adopted on September 30, 1835, and the price of
lots was fixed at $10 for full, and $5 for half lots.
Originally the city sexton had charge of the grounds
and sold the lots. From 1841 to 1863 sales were
made by the city clerk, and after 1863 the comptroller was charged with the care of the plan and the
sale of lots. On April 20, 1869, it was ordered that
no more bodies be buried in the grounds, and on May
14, 1879, an order of the Circuit Court was issued
vacating the cemetery. This gave the city full control over it for other purposes, and since then the
work of removing the graves has gone rapidly forward. One thousand four hundred and ninety-three
bodies were removed in I88o, at a cost of $2,0I9,
and buried at Grosse Point, a portion of the hospital
grounds having been set apart for the purpose; in
I88i one thousand six hundred and sixty-eight
additional bodies were removed, and during 1882 the
work was completed by the removal of the remains
of one thousand three hundred and fifty-seven
bodies.  The House of Correction and one of the
Hay and Wood Markets occupy a portion of the
ground; and, as opportunity offers, the city is perfecting its title to the entire cemetery by buying
up the rights of lot-owners.




56


CEMETERIES.


Elmwood Cemetery.
This beautiful cemetery lies in the eastern part of
the city. The ground is of a light, porous nature,
and from its natural conformation admirably adapted
for the purpose. Parent's Creek, or Bloody Run,
winds gracefully through the grounds and adds
much to the attraction of the place. The money to
purchase the first forty-one acres was obtained by


$Ioo each. On January I, 1884, there were about
3,500 lot-owners, and 55 lots were still unsold. The
total number of interments at that date was 21,421.
The first trustees were A. D. Fraser, president;
John Owen, treasurer; Henry Ledyard, secretary;
C. C. Trowbridge, Israel Coe, and J. S. Jenness.
On August 9, I854, C. I. Walker took the place of
Israel Coe, removed to New York. On July I6,
I86I, D. B. Duffield was elected in place of
H. Ledyard, and C. I. Walker became secretary. On June 14, I862, Caleb Van Husan
became a trustee in place of J. S. Jenness,
removed from the city. On April 4, i868,
Mr. Walker resigned, and William A. Butler
was then elected a trustee and D. B. Duffield
chosen secretary.  On January 22, 1878,
R. P. Toms succeeded A. D. Fraser as a
trustee, and in 1883, after the death of C. C.
Trowbridge, his place was filled by the appointment of A. H. Dey. On September 5,
1884, Wm. A. Moore and J. Huff Jones were
elected trustees in place of Caleb Van Husan
and Robert P. Toms, deceased. From the
time the cemetery was opened until May 2,
1870, at which date the office was discontinued, Robert Bell acted as collector and
agent of the trustees.
The superintendents have been as follows:
Wm. Hudson to April, I855; Thomas Matthews to
April, 1856; and D Gladewitz to August 5, I868;
William R. Hamilton was appointed September 3,
1868, and his successor, George H. Harris, on March
I, 1875. Mr. Harris resigned February 9, 1876, and
on April 12, 1876, A.,W. Blain was appointed.
Woodmnere Cemetery.
This cemetery lies in the town of Springwells, four
and one half miles from the City Hall, and occupies
part of the Ship Yard Tract. It is bounded west


ENTRANCE TO ELMWOOD CEMETERY.


subscription. The land cost $1,858, and was contracted for in the spring of 1846. On October 8, following, the cemetery was opened, and the next day,
at an auction sale, the subscribers had their choice
of the lots. Those of the subscribers who did not
want lots, had their subscriptions refunded. The association was incorporated by special Act on March
5, 1849, and under the Act all moneys received from
sale of lots, over and above the cost of the grounds,
must be devoted to their improvement. The deed
for the first purchase was dated July IO, 1850. The
date and cost of subsequent purchases are as follows: August 26, 1851, II.89 acres, $1,200; December 6, I85I, Lots 21 and 22 of Hunt Farm,
$600; January 24, I852, 2.22 acres, $200; September 12, 1864, five acres of D. C. Whitwood, $3,500;
May 12, I871, ii x  acres, $16,000. By the opening
of German Street three and one third acres were
left outside the enclosure, leaving seventy-eight acres
in the grounds. In 1852 a tasteful and substantial
monument was erected on the grounds designated as
the Strangers' Lot.
The Chapel was built in I855, and cost $4,000.
It is a Norman Gothic structure of quarried limestone, about thirty-four feet long by twenty wide.
The stone gateway, fronting Elmwood Avenue, at
the head of Croghan Street, was completed in 1870,
and cost $6,ooo. The size of lots Varies from 15 x 20
to 20x30; the prices in 1850 were from $15 to


ENTRANCE TO WOODMERE CEMETERY.


by Baby Creek, a wide bayou, which extends within
the grounds; on the south the grounds are bounded
by Fort Street, and on the east by the Dix Cross




CEMETERIES.-BURIALS AND SEXTONS.


57. g


Road. Woodmere Station, on the L. S. and C. S.
Railroads, is located within easy walking distance of
the entrance. It is a coincidence worthy of passing
notice that a locality known as World's End, on the
river Rouge, is quite near the grounds. The name
of the cemetery is a compound of "wood" and
"mere," and is suggestive of its woods and waters.
The grounds embrace two hundred and two acres,
are exempt from taxation, well adapted for burial
purposes, and capable of being made very attractive.
The association was organized July 8, 1867, and
reorganized February 19, I869, and in the fall of this
last year the first interments were made. On April
6, I868, the board authorized the construction of the
entrance, and in I869 it was built. On May 10,
I869, the following persons were chosen directors:
John J. Bagley, E. W. Hudson, C. I. Walker, M. S.
Smith, M. W. Field, Bela Hubbard, D. M. Richardson. G. W. Lloyd, Daniel Scotten, E. A. Elliott,
William Phelps, Amos C. Hubbard, and George
Kirby. At a subsequent meeting the following officers were elected: John J. Bagley, president; E. W.
Hudson, vice-president; C. I. Walker, secretary;
M. S. Smith, treasurer; Moses W. Field and Bela
Hubbard, Executive Committee.
The officers in 1883 were R. W. Gillett, president;
E. Y. Swift, vice-president; M. S. Smith, treasurer;
C. I. Walker, secretary; with the following persons
as additional directors: G. W. Latimer, E. Y. Swift,
M. W. Field, Philo Parsons, B. Hubbard, J. Greusel,
S. J. Murphy, R. W. Allen, and George Kirby.
The cemetery was formally dedicated July 14,
1869, when an address was delivered by C. I. Walker.
The number of lot-owners up to 1884 was 1,487, and
there were about I7,000 lots still for sale. The
number of interments, exclusive of the 2,000 removed
from the old City Cemetery, was 6,54I. In November, 1868, the city contracted for about five acres, at
ten cents a square foot, to be used for the burial of
the city poor. The ordinary price for lots is from
twenty-five to fifty cents a square foot.
The general rules of the cemetery are as follows:
All erections known as head and foot boards are
prohibited. All family burial lots and all single
graves are sodded and kept in good order by the
corporation without charge. Hedges, wooden trellises, and posts and chains are not allowed for the
purpose of enclosure.
No corpse is allowed to remain in the public vault
over one week, unless permission is obtained in
writing from the president or secretary. F. W. Higgins is superintendent; office at the cemetery.
Jewish Cemeteries.
The Reform Congregation Beth El Temple, on
Washington Avenue, opened a cemetery adjoining
Elmwood about 1850. It was formally recognized


as a cemetery by the council on July I6, I86I, but
no regular record of interments was kept till about
I870. It is now used only by those who own lots
there; no new lots are sold. On April 5, I873, the
congregation contracted with the officers of Woodmere for the sole control of about three acres in
Section F north.
In 1864 the congregation of Shaary Zedec purchased one and one half acres for cemetery purposes
near the D. & M. R. R. Junction, for $450. In I882
half an acre was used by the congregation of Beth
Israel, one fourth of an acre by the Detroit Lodge
Kesher Shel Basal, and three fourths of an acre by
the original purchasers.
Lutheran Cemetery.
This cemetery, containing ten acres, is located
about three miles from the City Hall, on the lefthand side of the Gratiot Road, on the Meldrum
Farm. It was purchased January I I, I868, at a cost
of $2,600. It is controlled by the congregation of
the Trinity Lutheran Church on the corner of
Gratiot Avenue and Prospect Street. The price of
lots is $30. The officers in 1883 were, H. A. Christiansen, secretary, and C. H. Beyer, treasurer, with
Christian Schroeder as superintendent.
BURIALS AND SEXTONS.
The use of hearses in Detroit dates from about
1830. Prior to their introduction, coffins were carried to the grave upon biers or bars, borne sometimes
upon the shoulders, and often carried by hand. At
the funeral of a person of wealth, the bearers were
provided with long white linen scarfs. These scarfs
were tied with linen cambric, which, according to
custom, was used for the bosoms of the shirts which
the bearers were expected to have made from the
scarfs.
Formerly there was great carelessness in the
keeping of the records by cemetery officials and
sextons. At the present time permits for burials
must be obtained from the health officer, and are
issued only upon evidence within his knowledge
as such officer, or upon the certificate of a reputable
physician, or a coroner.
A city sexton was appointed as early as 1827, but
the office was not definitely created until March 17,
1829. It was the duty of the sexton to superintend
interments in the Protestant ground, and he was
paid by the amounts received for his services, which
were prescribed by ordinance. It was possibly at
this time that
The doctor told the sexton,
And the sexton tolled the bell,
as an ordinance allowed the latter fifty cents for
"tolling."  On September 18, 1829, the council was
petitioned to prevent the further tolling of the bell,




58


BURIALS AND SEXTONS.-COUNTY CORONERS.


—..


and this part of his duties ceased for a time. In
1841 it was made his duty to report the names of
all persons dying in the city, with the cause of
death, and the name of the attending physician.
More recently it was his duty to file the physician's
certificate with the city clerk. He was also charged
with the care of the grounds of the City Cemetery.
He was appointed by the council on nomination of
the mayor. From I863 he had a salary of $200
per year in addition to the amounts allowed to be
charged for the burial of paupers.
By ordinance of 1870 the amount allowed was $8
if buried in Elmwood or Mt. Elliott, and $9 if buried
in Woodmere. On an order from the Director of
the Poor, it was the duty of the sexton to give any
person, dying without means, or the body of any
pauper or criminal, a burial. By a charter amendment in I879 the office terminated with that year,
and the duties were transferred to the Commissioners of the Poor. The following persons served as
city sextons:
1827, E. W. Barnes; 1828-1833, Israel Noble;
I833-I835, George Combs; 1835-1841, I. Noble;
I84I-I844, C. H. Eckliff; 1844-1847, R. C. Scadin;
I847-I850, James Sutherland; I850-I852, E. Myers;
I852-I857, F. Deinecke; I857-I859, P. Clessen;
I859-I86I, A. T. Ray; I86I, Joseph Parkinson;
I862-I864, V. Geist; 1864, Neil Flattery; I865-I868,
Thomas Roche; 1868-1871, V. Geist; 187I-I874,
George Heron; I874-I876, R. Bronson; 1876-1878,
James Hickey; I878, V. Geist.
COUNTY CORONERS.
The office of coroner is as old as the Northwest
Territory.  Under Michigan Territory, by Act of
September 13, I805, the territorial marshal was constituted coroner. Act of November 3, I815, provided that coroners should be appointed by the
governor. Act of April 21, 1825, provided for their
election on the second Tuesday of October for
terms of three years. Under Constitution of 1835


the term of office was two years. By law of 1836
two were to be elected instead of one as before,
The Constitution of I850 made no provision for the
office, and none were elected between I85I and
1857. The Revised Statutes of 1857 revived the
office.
In any case where death is sudden, and not to be
accounted for on natural grounds, the coroner may
hold an inquest. The fees are paid by the county
auditors and are as follows: For viewing a body,
$3; for each mile traveled in going to the place, ten
cents; for each subpoena served on witnesses called
to aid in determining cause of death, twenty-five
cents; for administering oath to witnesses, ten cents.
Jurymen serving on coroner's inquests are paid $2
per day. Six persons constitute a jury.
The names of the coroners, with their terms of
service, are as follows:
1796, Herman Eberts; 1799 and I8oI, John Dodemead; 1803, Joseph Harrison; 1804, Joseph Wilkinson; November 21, 1815 to 1836, Benjamin Woodworth; I836, B. Woodworth, A. S. Schoolcraft;
1837-I840, D. Petty, A. Y. Murray; 1840, A. Y.
Murray, David French; I84I and 1842, James
Hanmer, James Gunning; I843, James Beaubien,
John Sirnons; I844,W W. W. Howland, J. B. Sprague;
I845 and 1846, Paschal Mason, Alexander Leadbeter; I847-I850, John H. Hill, H. R. Nowland;
I850, C. W. Jackson, Alanson Parsons; I85I and
1852, D. D. Hustis; E. Lewis; 1857, George Moran,
Daniel Murray; I858-I86I, C. W. Tuttle, A. W.
Sprague; I86I-1863, E. Lauderdale, C. H. Barrett; 1863-1865, J. W. Daly, Reuben Huston;
I865-I867, Timothy McCarthy, J. W. Daly; I867 -I869, P. B. Austin, J. W. Daly; I869-I873, John
Gnau, James Cahill; I873, A. F. Jennings, J. S.
Griffin; 1874, N. B. Rowley, J. S. Griffin; I875 and
I876, N. B. Rowley, James Cahill; 1877, Peter Oaks,
John Wilson; 1878 and 1879, Peter Oaks, Adam
Schulte; I880, A. Schulte; 188I, A. E. Carrier, J. D.
Richards; I882, W. Y. Clark, A. E. Carrier; I883 -1885, M. Denne, J. Locke; I885, J. Locke, R. M.
Keefe; I886-, R. R. Lansing, R. M. Keefe.




CHAPTER XII.
HEALTH OFFICERS. -DRAINS AND SEWERS. SCAVENGERS.


HEALTH OFFICERS.
THE first mention made of a Board of Health is
found in the Council Proceedings of I83I.  The
board was composed of Drs. J. L. Whiting and R.
S. Rice; in 1832 Drs. Henry and Chapin were added; and on account of the prevalence of cholera,
the aldermen also, occasionally, resolved themselves
into a Board of Health. In 1837 fear of small-pox
again led the council to institute a Health Board.
Several physicians were appointed to vaccinate the
poor, and on April 12 they were requested to organize for that purpose. In I849 the fear of cholera
led to the appointment of a Board of Health, consisting of Drs. L. H. Cobb, R. S. Rice, and Z.
Pitcher. A board was also provided for by ordinances of I86I and 1870. It consisted of the senior
alderman of each ward and four physicians, appointed by the council, two of whom were required
to be city physicians. The president of the Board
of Police Commissioners, by virtue of his office, was
a member of the board. Five members constituted a quorum; the city clerk kept the records.
No regular meetings were held, but members were
called together whenever it was deemed desirable.
They were paid $I.50 for each session attended.
The board had power to do all things needful for
the health of the city, but matters involving special
expenditures required the approval of the council.
The ordinance of 1861 was not fully carried out
until 1864, and the first appointments of physicians
as members of the board were made that year. The
physicians, other than city physicians, appointed
under the ordinance were as follows: I864, J. C.
Gorton, C. H. Barrett; I865, Z. Pitcher, C. Brumme;
1866-187I, Z. Pitcher, William Brodie; 1871, D.
O. Farrand, H. E. Smith; 1872, W. A. Chandler, E.
H. Drake; 1873, E. H. Drake, H. F. Lyster; 1874,
C. C. Yemans, A. Borrowman; 1875, G. A. Foster,,
J. H. Carstens; 1876, T. F. Kerr, J. H. Carstens;
1877, E. Leach, A. F. Hoke; 1878, H. A. Torrey,
E. Leach; I879, G. A. Foster, E. Leach, P. P. Gilmartin, and Duncan McLeod; I880, D. O. Farrand,
Morse Stewart, and John Flinterman.
An entirely new organization was provided by the
law of May 26, 1881. Under this law three practicing physicians are appointed by the council on


nomination of the mayor; the first appointees were
to serve for one, two, and three years each, and then
beginning with 1882, one was to be appointed yearly
on the third Tuesday of June, for a term of three
years. These physicians, with the mayor, comptroller, and president of the Police Board, constitute the Board of Health. The medical members
of the board have been as follows: I881-1883,
D. O. Farrand, J. Flinterman, Morse Stewart; I883 -i886, T. A. McGraw, J. Flinterman, Morse Stewart;
I886, Peter Klein, Morse Stewart, T. A. McGraw;
1887-, W. Brodie, Peter Kline, Geo. P. Andrews.
In I88I the board appointed O. W. Wight as the
health officer, at a salary of $3,000 per year.
Under his supervision the Health Department obtained an efficiency never before possessed. He
was succeeded in I887 by S. P. Duffield. All
burial permits are issued from this office, and full
statements of the age of the deceased, cause of
death, name of attending physician, and place of
burial are required to be filed with the officer
Monthly statements of these and other facts pertaining to the health of the city are regularly printed and
issued. The Health Officer has the aid of the sanitary squad of the Police Department, and placards
all houses where infectious diseases exist, using for
cases of small-pox notices printed on yellow cards,
for scarlet fever, red cards, and for diphtheria, blue
cards. An oversight is kept of such premises as are
placarded, and after the recovery or death of the
patient, they are disinfected.
The scavengers and meat inspector are required to
co-operate with the Board of Health, and legislation
is hoped for that, if obtained, will secure pure ice,
pure milk, proper ventilation, good plumbing, and
freedom from obnoxious sewer-gas and coal-smoke.
In October, 1872, thirty-four acres of land in
Grosse Pointe, on P. C. 64I, were purchased for
$6,ooo of Fred, Ruehle for a city hospital, but the
city made no use of the grounds until I881. when
a hospital twenty-six by seventy-six feet, one story
high, was erected at a cost of $3,00o. It was designed especially to accommodate small-pox patients.
A dwelling on the property was intended as a residence for doctors and nurses. The distance of the


[59J




6o


DRAINS AND SEWERS.


hospital from the city and the objection made by
residents of the township to the use of it for smallpox patients caused the abandonment of the plan, and
the property was rented for individual occupancy.
During 1885, an arrangement was made with the
county to provide a more suitable site, with the
understanding that the city would erect an appropriate and commodious building for the care of
patients having contagious diseases. Accordingly.
on December 3, I885, the county auditors purchased
lots 4 and 5, on section 46 of the ten thousand acre
tract in Greenfield, containing ten acres, at a cost
of $7,ooo, the fencing, draining, etc., costing $2,426
additional.
Upon this property, which is on the west side of
Crawford Avenue, about three-fourths of a mile
beyond the city limits, the city erected a very complete and picturesque building at a cost, including
furnishing, of about $14,000.
The building consists of six external octagon rooms
or pavilions, each twenty-four feet in diameter, and
six external square rooms, each ten feet across.
These inclose two octagon rooms of the same size
of those outside, with an intervening square room.
All are separated from each other by solid wood
partitions, but there is intercommunication throughout by means of doors large enough to permit the
passage through them of an ordinary hospital bed.
The roofs, or more properly the roof, is broken
up into separates cones and is built of solid
wood two inches thick, covered with tin. All of the
hospital rooms are open from the double floor to the
roof, and the apex of each room is provided with a
ventilating shaft rising four feet above the roof,
hooded to prevent the entrance of rain or snow.
The bath rooms are in the center square room. The
outside walls are five inches thick; the floors are
double, and every room is so painted that the furniture can be removed and every part of it, including
the ceiling, washed. The building is fireproof. The
basement rooms all open into each other, and in the
basement are the kitchen, laundry, bath rooms, etc.,
the ceilings of the rooms being the planed under
surface of the floors above.  The hospital will
accommodate fifty patients without crowding.
In one corner of the grounds four hundred and
fifty feet from the main building are three small
houses, each I6X24 feet, built with the same care as
the hospital proper, and furnished with water, sewerage, etc. These are designed for the care of
small-pox patients, while the main building will be
reserved for those sick with other contagions, except
in case an epidemic of small-pox should compel its
use. These "huts," like the main building, can be
thoroughly disinfected at any time.
Under contract with the Sisters of Charity, they
have charge of the hospital, furnish all supplies


and receive $12 per week for each patient, the city
and county sharing equally in the cost of caring for
patients.
DRAINS AND SEWERS.
An Act of April 24, 1824, gave the council power
to provide for the construction of sewers, but the
desirability of building them seems to have been for
many years an unsettled question. On March 12,
1827, a committee consisting of Lewis Cass, John
Biddle, J. Kearsley, D. C. McKinstry, P. J. Desnoyers, and John Mullett presented a lengthy report to
the council, in which they said: "In regard to common sewers, doubts have been expressed respecting
their effect upon the public health, yet we are inclined to think it would be expedient to make an experiment by establishing one in Woodbridge Street."
In the light of facts that now exist, such a report
signed by such persons seems curious indeed.
On May i, 1827, it was determined to "make an
experiment," and the council adopted the following:
Resolved, that the drain or ravine commonly called the River
Savoyard, be deepened from the outlet into the Detroit River,
through the farm of Governor Cass, to the line of the Military
Reservation, with the consent of the proprietor of said farm; and
that a drain in continuation thereof be extended through the said
reservation in the alley between Congress and Lamed Streets to
its easterly termination.
This plan was carried out, and the timbers from
old Fort Shelby were used to form the sides of an
open sewer which followed the course of the stream.
At that time, even the ditches in the streets were
made and owned by private parties; and on June 20,
I828, the council appointed a committee "to confer
with the proprietor of the ditch leading along Bates
Street to the great sewer, with a view to purchase
the same for the use of the city." Old records show
that the city expended $I,278, in 1828, in digging
these open sewers or ditches. These primitive drains
offended the eye and outraged the nostrils for several
years.
But little real progress was made in building
drains or sewers until May 20, 1835. A committee
of the council then presented an elaborate report on
the subject, and recommended the construction of
what is known as the Grand Sewer. This was
agreed to, and in December, 1835, the council
offered a premium of $Ioo for an acceptable plan for
draining the city between the Cass and Brush farms.
A plan was adopted, and in 1836 the first underground sewer was built, at a cost of $22,607. It is
still doing excellent service, and deserves its name
of " Grand." Its route is from Beaubien Street on
Fort to Randolph, through Michigan Grand Avenue
to Bates Street, along Bates and Congress to Griswold, diagonally across Griswold to the alley between
Congress and Lamed Streets, along the alley to
First Street, and down First Street to the river. It




DRAINS AND SEWERS.- SCAVENGERS.


is constructed of stone, having side walls eighteen
inches thick, with a brick arch of two feet spring.
The bottom is paved with hard-burned brick. It is
four feet six inches wide and five feet high in the
clear; the average depth of the excavation is ten feet.
In the main it follows the route of the Savoyard.
The sewer proved such a success that others followed, and from year to year the number has increased. For many years, however, there was no
general system, and contractors were often careless,
and ignorant of the first principles of drainage. It
s a fact of record that during 1849 sewers in the
First and Fifth wards, and on Randolph Street, were
so constructed that, when nearly complete, it was
found the water, instead of taking the direction
desired, ran towards the locality sought to be
drained. In i856 the great sewer in Woodward
Avenue south of Congress Street was built, and for
months afterwards immense banks of earth remained
in the street as monuments of the stupidity and mismanagement of contractors and officials. Until I857
all private sewers were built by individuals, of such
materials and in such places as they pleased. The
result was that many lots were without drainage,
and others with only partial or defective drains.
The city charter of I857 remedied these evils by
providing for a board of three sewer commissioners,
to be nominated by the mayor and appointed by the
council. They served without pay, and were originally appointed for terms of three, four, and five years,
and then for five years each. More of system was
now introduced; all sewers, public and private, were
placed under their control and built by their direction, and no drain could be put in without their approval.
Sewers are called public sewers when built by
order of the Common Council and paid for by public tax for general drainage purposes. These are
almost invariably built in the streets. Lateral sewers
are usually built in the alleys, and are paid for by
special assessment upon the particular lots benefitted, each lot paying according to the number of
square feet it contains. The theory is that every
lot is entitled to drainage; and on the petition of
even one person, a lateral sewer may be built in order
to drain his lot, and the adjoining lots must help to
pay the cost. Persons desiring to connect a drain
with a lateral sewer are required to pay $I.oo00 for the
privilege of the connection, which is made, without
further charge, by the Board of Public Works.
By Act of April 13, I871, the city was authorized
to issue $300,000 in bonds for the purpose of building sewers, provided the citizens' meeting approved.
Under this law, in 1872, $80,ooo were raised by the
sale of bonds, and the number of public sewers was
largely increased. In 1874, on the creation of the
Board of Public Works, the powers of the sewer


commissioners were transferred to that body. By
Act of February I8, I875, the council was again
authorized to issue $300,000 in bonds for sewer purposes; and under the two laws of 187I and I875
bonds for building public sewers, to the amount of
$397,500, were issued. Both public and lateral sewers are built of brick; the connections from houses
are generally of sewer pipe, although wood is sometimes used.  The main sewers vary in size from
21 x 28 inches to 6 x 8 feet, and are from twenty to
forty feet below the surface.  Lateral sewers are
generally of egg shape, and 15 x 20 inches.
The public sewer in Griswold Street, from Congress Street to the river, was built in I877, by tunneling under the street instead of excavating from
the surface, and was the first sewer so built in the
city. The method proved advantageous, as travel
on the street was not materially interfered with, and
it has since been generally adopted.
The total length of public sewers built from I835
to I887, is 95 miles, and the cost $2,366,329. The
length of lateral sewers built since 1855 is 138 miles,
and they have cost $684,00o.
The superintendents of sewers were, I852, C.
Jackson; I853, Stephen Martin; i854, J. M. Davis,
Matthew Oliver; I855, H. C. Moors; 1856, Isaac
Finehart.
The members of the Board of Sewer Commissioners were as follows: I857, C. Hurlbut, A. Chapoton, James Shearer; I858, J. Houghton, C. W.
Jackson, A. Chapoton; I859, C. Hurlbut, W. Barclay, T. H. Hinchman; I86o-I863, W. Barclay, A.
Sheley, T. H. Hinchman; I863-i866, W. Barclay,
A. Sheley, A. Chapoton; I866, A. E. Bissell, A. S.
Bagg, W. Barclay; I867-1871, A. E. Bissell, William Barclay, A. Sheley; i871, W. H. Coots, William Barclay, A. E. Bissell; 1872-i874, A. E. Bissell,
Harvey King, W. H. Coots.
The following persons served as engineers of
sewers: I859-I862, E. W. Smith; I862-I874, Thos.
Ledbeter.
SCAVENGERS.
The office of scavenger was created by ordinance
of I852, which provided that a scavenger should
be appointed yearly by the council.
By ordinance of I855 several scavengers might be
appointed, and they were authorized to charge eight
cents a cubic foot for the cleaning of vaults and
drains. In J883 the legal charge was twelve cents.
In I864 that part of the business pertaining to the
removal and burial of dead animals was first done
by contract. Ordinances of 1863 and 1870 provide
that, by paying one dollar and giving surety for
faithful services, any proper person may be licensed
by the mayor as a scavenger. They are under the
direction of the Board of Health.




CHAPTER        XIII.
WATER AND WATER-WORKS.-PUBLIC DRINKING FOUNTAINS.


WATER AND WATER-WORKS.
THE first settlers had no need for wells, engines,
pumps, or reservoirs. The water along the shore
was not defiled by sewers and refuse from shop and
factory; instead of containing impurities, it washed
and whitened the sandy beach and was everywhere
as clear as a diamond.
Each farmhouse had its single rough-hewn log or
plank projecting into the stream, and barefooted
maidens, morning by morning, "walked the plank,"
dashed a bucket into the river, and with the rope to
which it was attached drew out the water for their
daily needs.  There were no assessors to inquire
how many the family included. " Shut-offs" were
unknown. The supply was literally "as free as air,"
and whosoever would might draw or drink.
As the settlement grew, buckets gave partial place
to barrels, therefore the wharf was used, and when
the " Bostonians" came they brought "rules and
regulations." One of the earliest Acts of the Board
of Trustees was the passage on July 16, I804, of an
ordinance requiring each person taking water from
the Merchants' Wharf to pay one dollar in advance
for the privilege of so doing. This did not please
the French and on August 6, the ordinance was
repealed. After the fire of I805 the Governor and
Judges concluded that it was not safe to rely altogether upon the river for a water supply, and they
undertook to provide public wells. On November
29, I806, an account was presented by George Huff
for " smithwork done at the pumps," and on
December 3 following the governor was appointed
a committee " to cause the pumps to be stored and
painted."
An appropriation bill, passed by the Governor and
Judges on March 20, 1807, contains the following
item: "For completing wells and pumps in the
vicinity of the court-house and prison, $Ioo chargeable to Detroit Fund." Their records for March
28, I807, state that the marshal is "authorized to
complete the wells and pumps in the vicinity of the
court-house by causing the said wells to be deepened, and walled with bricks or stones, and causing
the said pumps to be put in complete order for use."
One of the last named wells was on Jefferson


Avenue near Wayne Street. Wells were also provided on the commons back of the town, in the
region of the square now designated as the Campus
Martius. The digging of wells in this locality gave
great offence to the people. Both cattle and persons
fell into them, and on May 7, 1808, the Grand Jury
presented "the wells on the domain as a dangerous
nuisance." In consequence of this action, on December 15, I808, the marshal was " directed to dispose of the pumps, stone and other articles which
have heretofore been furnished for the wells on the
commons." On March 7, I809, W. McD. Scott presented an account of $I34.50 for expenses incurred
in digging public wells, which was duly allowed.
One of the wells with a pump was located on
the north side of Jefferson Avenue between Bates
and Randolph Streets. On February 3, I819, Mr.
Stead was paid $30 for repairing well and putting
in a pump. It was worked with a windlass, and
was in use for several years. In 1828 the city paid
$2.37 for filling it up.
During these years water was frequently carried in
buckets suspended from the ends of a wooden yoke,
borne upon the shoulders. It was also hauled in
barrels in the old two-wheeled French carts, and
sold at sixpence per barrel. Two barrels were considered a load, and from them, as the carts jogged
over the rough, unpaved streets, much water was
distributed along the way.
The erection of water-works was publicly suggested by the trustees of the city for the first time
on February 25, I820, on which date a notice was
published inviting proposals, to be made before June
i, for the exclusive privilege of erecting such works.
The first proposition, from John W. Tompkins,
was received March 21, 1820. His offer was not
satisfactory, and meantime the authority of the corporation to grant the exclusive right for supplying
the city with water having been called in question,
on June I H. J. Hunt was appointed to examine and
report on the subject.  His report was doubtless
satisfactory, for further proposals were invited, and
on July 27, I820, the trustees voted to meet August
io, to receive them. The proceedings of the trustees do not indicate that any proposals were received


[62]




WATER AND WATER-WORKS.


63


at this meeting, and on October 19 "$20 was appropriated towards expense of digging a well in
Jefferson Avenue already erected near Dr. William
Brown's."
The subject of water-works continued to be agitated, and on June I, 1822, a meeting of citizens was
held at the council-house to consider a proposition
from George Deming for furnishing the city with
water, and on June 4 they resolved that "it is expedient to promote the enterprise of George Deming
and his associates for supplying the city with water,
and that upon equitable conditions we favor his
having exclusive privileges for a certain nunber of
years." The enterprise was "without bottom," or
the resolution "leaked," for no water-works were
obtained.
The next step in the history of our water supply
was the passage of an Act on August 5, I824,
"authorizing Peter Berthelet to erect a wharf on the
river Detroit in the continuation of Randolph Street
and running to the ship channel of said river," provided "that the said Peter Berthelet, his heirs and
assigns, shall at all times during the existence of the
above grant, at his own or their own expense, erect,
make, and keep in repair, at some convenient place,
at or near the end of said wharf, next the channel of
the river, a good and sufficient pump, at which all
persons who may reside in the city of Detroit shall
be at all times free of wharfage or other expenses,
entitled to take and draw water for their own use
and convenience; and for that purpose a free use
of said wharf shall be given, for carts, wagons,
sleighs, or other machinery to be used in drawing
and carrying away the water." The dock and
pump were duly erected, and the pump remained
until March I9, 1835, when it was removed by the
City Council.
The pump, although an improvement, was still
an unsatisfactory method of obtaining water, and
occasioned much complaint. The same year that
Berthelet's pump was authorized, the father of Jacob
S. Farrand, Bethuel Farrand, having a friend engaged in the manufacture of pumps at Aurelius,
Cayuga County, New York, learned of the condition
of affairs, and conceived the idea of getting the
right to erect water-works at Detroit.  He came
on foot to the city, and submitted his proposition to the council on February I6, I825, and on
February I9 a meeting of citizens was held to consider his offer. It met their approval, and on February 21 the council appointed a committee to conclude the contract. The next day they passed an
"Act granting to Bethuel Farrand and his legal
representatives the sole and exclusive right of watering the city of Detroit and for other purposes." Mr.
Farrand went home, and in May, accompanied by
Rufus Wells, he again arrived in Detroit. He at


once commenced operations, spending the summer
in cutting and rafting tamarac logs from the Clinton
River for the purpose of making pipes. Before the
works were fairly established, Mr. Wells purchased
Mr. Farrand's interest, and on March 31, 1827, an
ordinance was passed "granting to Rufus Wells, or
his legal representatives, the exclusive right of supplying the city of Detroit with water." A further
ordinance, passed October io, 1827, granted additional rights.
The pump-house was located on the Berthelet
Wharf. It was a frame building, twenty feet square,
with two pumps of five inches bore. By means of
horse-power the water was forced into a forty-gallon
cask, located in the cupola of the pump-house, which
was forty feet above the wharf, from where it was
conveyed by wooden logs to the reservoir located on
Randolph Street, at the rear of the lot now occupied
by Firemen's Hall.   The reservoir was sixteen
feet square, built of white oak plank, two inches
thick and six feet long, caulked with oakum; it
rested on a frame of timber sixteen feet high, was
covered with a shingle roof, and had a capacity of
9, 580 imperial gallons. A few wooden logs conveyed
water through portions of Jefferson Avenue, Lamed
and Congress Streets. All the arrangements were
very primitive; upon one occasion a wooden plug at
one of the houses on Lamed Street was carelessly
knocked out, and the cellar was soon filled with water,
and the reservoir nearly emptied, causing almost
every pen-stock to fail. The company were required
to put in service pipes, and for both pipes and water
families paid but $o0 per year in quarterly instalments.
After a few years, other parties became interested
with Mr. Wells, and in June, 1829, as it was evident
that works of greater capacity were needed, the
Hydraulic Company, as the association was called,
received from the city a grant of the south end of
Lot 8,-the second lot from the southeast corner of
Wayne and Fort Streets. On this lot they were to
erect a new reservoir, and bore for water, the idea
having gained prevalence that water could be had
more easily from a well than from the river. On
August 6, 1829, The Gazette contained this item:
The Hydraulic Company of this city are boring for water on.
the site of the old fort, the highest ground within the limits of the
corporation. They have penetrated one hundred and twenty feet
and are still going on with their labor.
After boring a hole four inches in diameter to the
depth of two hundred and sixty feet, one hundred
and forty-four feet of which was tubed with cast-iron
tubing, the pebbles and quicksand accumulated in
the pipe, and early in April, I830, the project was
abandoned. The chief engineer of the company, at
this time, was Mr. Failing, who seems to have been
appropriately named.




64


WATER AND WATER-WORKS.




The company now determined to again erect
pumping works and resort to the river, and in view of
the greater expense that they must incur, they sought
to be relieved from furnishing service pipes and penstocks, to obtain an extension of the time during
which they were to have the exclusive privilege of
supplying water, and also to be released from the
obligation of surrendering their works without compensation at the termination of their charter. After
various meetings and excited discussions, their demands were granted, and in 1830 new works were
constructed.
The reservoir, located on the Fort Street lot, was
of brick, eighteen feet square and nine feet deep,
enclosed with wood; it held 21,811 gallons. On
August 4, 1830, the company commenced laying
water-pipes from the river to Jefferson Avenue, just
above the Mansion House; their new works went
into operation at 2 P. M. on Saturday, August 21,
1830. A large crowd gathered at the engine-house
to witness the letting on of the water. The water
was distributed through wooden pipes of only three
inches bore, which were put together with iron
thimbles, and these pipes could hardly be called
prophetic of the iron pipes nearly four feet in diameter now in use. Governor Cass, who was present,
was called upon for a speech. Mounting a barrel
near by, and casting his eye on the route of
pipe, he began  by  saying:  " Fellow-citizens,
what an age of progress!" No one then thought
his words sarcastic. The pumping was done by
a ten-horse power engine belonging to the Detroit Iron Works, located on the southwest corner
of Jefferson Avenue and Cass Street. The engine
did double duty, supplying power for its owners as
well as for the Hydraulic Company. In consequence
of a defect in the boiler, during a whole week in
November, 1831, no water could be pumped. At
this time there were but two lines of wooden logs
of three inches bore.
In I83I an additional reservoir was constructed,
adjoining the old one; it was built of oak plank, was
forty feet square, ten feet deep, and held II9,680
gallons. The reservoir first built remained in use
until 1839, when it was sold and taken down. The
other one was used occasionally up to 1842, during
which year the logs were relaid, many of them
having been impaired by frost in the winters of
1830 and 1831. At the same time a twenty-horsepower engine was built, and located in a building
erected for it on the north side of Woodbridge
Street, between Wayne and Cass Streets.
The company supplied water until 1836, losing
money each year, and hearing constant and wellgrounded complaints that the water was neither
clear, pure, nor wholesome, and very uncertain as to
quantity. Finally a Committee of the Council was


appointed to examine the matter. They reported
that the company had failed to fulfill their contract,
and that their charter was null and void. After
much discussion, it was decided that the city would
buy the works, and on May I8, 1836, a Committee
of the Council reported that they had purchased all
the real and personal estate of the Hydraulic Company for $20,500, the property to be surrendered
June I, 1836, and to be paid for in city bonds bearing six per cent interest, due on June I, 1856. A
special session of the council was next held on June
9, when it was
i
Resolved, that Noah Sutton be, and he is hereby appointed,
as agent for this Board, to proceed to the cities of Pittsburg, Philadelphia, New York, to examine the water-works in those cities,
and obtain all needful information in regard to the construction
and operation thereof; and the said agent to be authorized and
empowered to contract in the behalf of the corporation of this city
for cast and wrought iron pipes for conducting the water into the
city.
Resolved, that the sum of $I50 be appropriated for the defraying
the expenses of the agent of the corporation, and that a warrant
for that amount be issued on the Treasury.
A committee was also appointed to purchase a
water lot above the city, upon which to erect works.
On June 15, 1836, the recorder reported that they
had "purchased    from  Major Antoine Dequindre
three water lots in front of the Dequindre Farm, with
a front of 350 feet on the river, for $5,500." The
work of building was begun at once, and on June
30, 1836, John Farrar was appointed to superintend
and inspect the erection of the wharf. It is evident
that there were some misgivings as to the success or
desirability of the plan for obtaining water from the
river, for on the same day the council proceedings
show the passage of the following resolution:
Resolved, that David French and H. Wilmarth be appointed
a committee to examine the several springs in Northville and
Southfield, also others in the vicinity, to ascertain if a sufficient
quantity of pure water can be obtained from them to supply this
city, and the probable cost of conveying it hither.
On August 3 Mr. French reported that by a concentration of several springs in the town of Farmington an abundant supply of pure water could be
obtained. Nothing further came of this report, and,
in the light of later experiences, one cannot help
wondering whether the members of the council had
not been drinking something besides water when
they adopted the resolution.
Meantime the newly purchased works continued
to be used, and in 1836 an ordinance was passed
"that, on application, water may be conveyed 50
feet from front line of lots to be kept flowing at
least twelve hours out of the twenty-four, provided
the corporation does not have to make more than
Ioo feet of new pipe to supply any one applicant."
In 1837 work was begun on the reservoir at the
foot of Orleans Street. In 1838 iron pipes, the first




WATER AND WATER-WORKS.                 65


in the city, were laid on Jefferson Avenue, from Randolph Street to Woodward Avenue.   In I840 a
contract was made with Charles Jackson and Noah
Sutton to build an engine-house, lay nine miles of
tamarack logs, four and one half of iron pipes, furnish
a forty-five-horse-power engine, erect the iron reservoir, and finish its tower. The plan of the reservoir,
or round-house, was copied by Noah Sutton from
the old Manhattan Works of New York City.
William Burnell was the contractor for the brickwork, which was completed in 1838. John Scott
superintended the construction. The brick part was
fifty feet high, surrounded by a wooden top twenty
feet in height. The iron tank, twenty feet high and
sixty feet in diameter, was located in the upper portion of the building, resting on numerous brick
piers and arches. A narrow, crooked, and winding
stairway, with a rough, wooden platform extending
out over the reservoir, led to the top of the building,
from which a fine view could be obtained; in the
olden time a visit to this reservoir was one of the
things to be enjoyed by all visitors.


with these additional facilities, the supply of water
was uncertain, and in 1851 four acres of land on the
Mullett Farm were purchased as a site for a new
reservoir. This investment gave rise to much discussion, and in the winter of I851 and 1852 the
papers were filled with arguments and communications for and against proposals to sell the waterworks to a private corporation. Finally, by ordiance passed February 24, 1852, the management of
the works was vested in a board of five trustees,
and a year later, on February 14, the same trustees,
by Act of the Legislature, were constituted a Board
of Water Commissioners.   From this time the
board had control of all the property of the waterworks, which, on December 30, 1862, was conveyed
to them by deed of the council.
The continued increase of the city and its prospective wants led the commissioners to dispose of
the four acres on the Mullett Farm; and in I854
they purchased ten acres on the Dequindre Farm, a
mile and a half from the river, at a cost of $7,363.
This ground, the highest in the city available for the
purpose, is twenty feet higher than the level at the
corner of Jefferson and Woodward Avenues.
A new reservoir was begun upon this site in 1854.
It was first used in November, I857, but was not
fully completed until I860. It is bounded by Wilkins, Calhoun, Riopelle, and Dequindre Streets, and
consists of two basins enclosed by a sloping embankment thirty feet high, composed principally of
clay. The embankment is one hundred and three
feet thick at the base and fifteen feet wide at the
top.  The outside is handsomely sodded.  The
basins were originally lined with brick. After a few
months' use, heavier and more durable material was
deemed necessary, and stone, with brick for a few
feet at the top, was substituted. Steps lead from
the northwest corner to the top of the embankment.
upon which there is a gravel walk I,003 feet long.
The two basins are surrounded by a neat fence, and
a flight of steps from top to bottom of the interior of
each affords easy access for cleaning or repairs.
The dividing wall between the basins contains a
stairway leading to the shut-offs, so that water can
be let on or shut off from either basin without interfering with the other. Each basin is two hundred
feet square at the top, one hundred and fourteen
feet square at the bottom, and twenty-eight and one
half feet deep; and together they cover an area of
530 x 320 feet, or nearly four acres. The capacity of
the two is 9,000,00ooo gallons. The water is forced in
and distributed through pipes two feet in diameter.
The total cost of the reservoir, aside from the
ground, was $II6,287.58. A keeper resides on the
grounds, and on week-days from April I to December I, from 9 A. M. till sunset, and on Sundays from
2 P. M. to sunset, the grounds are open to visitors.


OLD ROUND HOUSE, FOOT OF ORLEANS STREET.


The reservoir had a capacity of 422,979 United
States standard gallons, and weighed one hundred
and forty tons. It was in constant use until I857
and in partial use until I860. In I866 the roundhouse was torn down. The work was begun on
March 27, and the old land mark soon disappeared.
Meanwhile the rapid growth of the city made it
apparent that more extensive works were needed,
and in anticipation of the erection of reservoirs outside of the city, a charter amendment of March 16,
1847, gave control over any works that should be
established.
In I850 an additional pumping engine of onehundred-and-fifty-horse-power was set up. Even
5




66


WATER AND WATER-WORKS.


As the top is seventy-seven and one half feet above
the river, it commands an extensive view of the
northeastern portion of the city.
The various extensions and enlargements demanded increased expenditures, and the commissioners were authorized by Act of February 6. 1855,
to borrow $250,000, and an Act of February 10,
I857, gave power to borrow an additional $250,000.
In July, i858, a new pipe was sunk in the river, the
inlet end being one hundred and seventy-five feet
from the wharf-line, and the quality of the water obtained was greatly improved.
In 1856 a new engine was contracted for, to be
built in New York. It was completed and delivered, but failed to do the work agreed upon, and
was rejected by the commissioners, who refused to
pay for it. A suit was instituted against them, and
a decision rendered under which the contractors
recovered $26,500. In 1862 a new engine was procured, which cost $25,000. Again it became necessary to enlarge the capacity of the works, and on
February 17, I869, the Legislature authorized the


board to borrow $250,000.  A further Act of April
5 gave power to levy a tax of three cents a foot
frontage on all vacant lots passed by the supply
pipes, with power to sell the lots after a certain time
if the taxes were not paid. Comparatively few persons paid the tax, and in June, 1876, the law was
decided to be illegal, and all moneys collected under
it have been, or are liable to be, refunded.
During 1870 many persons who lived adjoining
the city petitioned to be served from the waterworks, and in October the pipes, for the first time,
were extended outside the corporation. In this same
year the ever-recurring consideration of enlargement
was again a prominent theme, and the question of an
entirely new location occasioned much research and
investigation.  Various plans and locations were
discussed by city officers, private citizens, and the
Water Board. The Legislature, on March 8, 1873,
gave the board power to borrow $I,000,000 for the
purpose of erecting new works, and the Act provided for the raising of $75,000 yearly by direct tax,
the surplus over the necessities of the board to be


r,
— 1._... ~.-_
-li
z...~ cJ -
-;r
rI = 4,~_.' —
cii ----
-~- --
J --- —


RESERVOIR AND EMBANKMENT BETWEEN RIOPELLE AND DEQUINDRE STREETS.




WATER AND WATER-WORKS.                                   67
set apart as a sinking fund. A further Act of April              '
12, 1873, defined with much detail the powers of the  STA^DPPE
board, provided for condemning private property for
their use, and gave them power to erect and control       ENGINE
works outside the city. In furtherance of plans for                               /     4
enlargement, the board, in January, 1874, bought                                /
seventy acres for $35,000 of Robert P. Toms as a                                S
site for the new works. The land has a frontage on
the Grosse Pointe Road of 967 feet and extends to                  I
the river, a distance of 2,7I5 feet; it covers parts of
Private Claims Nos. 337 and 257 in Hamtramck,
about four miles from the City Hall. The wisdom         I
of the location was called in question, and Generals    t   _
G. W. Greene and G. Weitzel were appointed by          j        -r i
the mayor and the Board of Public Works to inves-      l             W
tigate the subject of location and of the proposed   l
works.  Their report was presented in August,            1
1874.  They approved of the location purchased,
and advised the erection of works substantially as
recommended by D. Farrand Henry, the engineer1 en
of the board. The bill of General Greene for his             SETTLING           i
services on this occation was $1,134 and that of Gen-          R IG WERE DEPTH/ Fs i
eral Weitzel, $I,074.35. These bills were presented             BASN
August I8, and ordered paid on August 24, 1874.
The reasons given in favor of the new location were
that the works would be beyond the reach of fire
from adjoining premises, and would be accessible at        l
all seasons of the year; the water would be obtained:               ---
from a river channel seldom or never contaminated.      iEA             I CUBMSO S
and, by means of settling basins, could be freed                - -
from impurities.  Proposals for constructing the
settling basin, docks, and a short slip or canal were  P
invited, and the contract was let to Messrs. Lacey,         L  -
Walton, & Walker for $Io6,I30. Work was begun  BR/DGE
in December, 1874, the works were completed in
three years, and on December, 15, 1877, water for
the first time was supplied therefrom.
The first inlet pipe was laid in about twentyseven feet of water, and at right angles with the       j             \<
current; it is of wrought iron, one fourth of an                         Cs j
inch thick, five feet in diameter, made in lengths
of twenty-five feet, and extends eleven hundred
feet into the river, where it is enclosed by a crib in                    \
twenty-two feet of water. The strainer boxes are
of plate iron, six feet high, five feet wide and    \\
thirty feet long. Theyare fastened to oak timbersll,
laid on the bed of the river.
The opening for the admission of the water is on
the westerly side, and is two feet above the bed of
the river, the water being admitted between slats of
hard wood. A second inlet pipe was laid in 1884.
The water is forced by gravity through the
strainer, influent pipe, and gate-well into the settling  D  Trr  I 0  T  '
basin, thence, intercepted by submerged bulkhead,
into effluent gate-well, effluent pipe, and strainer
wells to the pump wells, whence it is pumped into
the forty-two-inch mains; these are so connected     PLAN OF DETROIT WATER-WORKS.




68


WATER AND WATER-WORKS.


that either or both can be used; they run by different routes, one I6,ooo feet in length, the other 28,000
feet, to the supplying mains.
The settling basin is three hundred and sixty-five
feet wide and the two sides measure seven hundred
and fifty and eight hundred feet respectively. It
varies in depth from thirteen feet at the channel or
south bank to seventeen feet on the north or engine
side at low-water mark; it is separated from the
river by a natural bank of solid earth two hundred
feet in width; on the other three sides there are
plank walls supported by piles driven seven feet in
blue clay; outside of the plank walls there are solid
embankments of blue clay, puddled in by hand,
from eleven to fourteen feet wide. On the west
side the embankment, which is covered with plank,
connects with and leads to the dock, which is nineteen hundred feet long and twenty-five feet wide.
West of the embankment is a canal forty-five feet
wide and seventeen feet deep. About seventy-five
feet from the north bank of the settling basin is a
submerged breakwater, which prevents a direct current from the inlet to the outlet pipe, and facilitates the deposit of any sedimentary matter. The
basin has an area of something over six acres,
and the pipe conveying the water from it to the
well in the engine-house, like the inlet pipe, is
six feet above the bed of the basin, thus allow

ing all sediment to fall below the mouth of the
pipe.
The upper portion of the grounds is occupied by
coal-house, settling basin, and canal; the lower portion is reserved for the site of an additional basin,
should it be required. The grounds adjacent to the
street are graded, seeded, and ornamented with
shrubbery and two small lakes; driveways lead to
the engine-house.
The engine-house, of brick, stands nearly in the
centre of the upper half of the grounds, eight hundred feet from the front line. The height of the
building to the top of the main walls is forty feet,
to the peak of the roof seventy-five feet, and to the
top of the tower one hundred and fourteen feet.
The engine-room proper is I40x69 feet, and is open
to the roof. Two boiler-houses join the rear, and
are each fifty-three and six tenths by forty-seven and
four tenths feet inside measurement, with a height
of forty feet. A space of thirty-seven feet between
them is used as store-room, wash-room, and workshop. The brick chimneys on the outer wall of each
boiler-room are five feet in diameter inside, and one
hundred and twenty feet high. There are three
compound-beam pumping engines, all designed by
John E. Edwards, and each of them capable of
pumping 24,ooo,000 gallons daily. All of them are
models of strength and beauty.


THE NEW WATER-WORKS ENGINE HOUSE, AND TOWER OF STAND PIPE. *




WATER AND WATER-WORKS.


69




One of the engines was first used in I877, and was
built by the Detroit Locomotive Works; another was
completed in I88I by S. F. Hodge, at the Riverside
Iron Works, and in I885 they finished a third.
The engine built by the Detroit Locomotive
Works has a high steam cylinder, forty-two inches
in diameter, and a low steam cylinder, eighty-four
inches in diameter, with six-foot stroke. The beam
is composed of six halfinch steel plates, twentyfive feet long by five feet
six inches wide.  The
centre column, which
supports the beam and
forms the air vessel, is
forty-four feet high, ten
feet in diameter at the
base, and seven feet five      "
inches at the top. The
total height from base
plate to top of beam is
fifty feet three inches.
The fly-wheel is twentyfour feet in diameter, and
weighs about thirty tons;
the crank shaft is fifteen
inches in diameter.
The engine built by
the Riverside IronWorks
differs slightly from that
built by the Detroit Locomotive Works.  The                         ii
high steam cylinder has  |I
four inches more, and the
pump three fourths of an
inch more diameter. The
beam of this engine is      ll     li      i
composed of four threefourth-inch steel plates,
twenty - five feet four
inches long by five feet
six inches wide, weighing
3,350 pounds each. The
fly-wheel is twenty-four
feet four inches in diameter and weighs nearly
forty tons. The pumping wells are forty-one feet long, twenty-one feet
wide, and twenty-two feet deep, with walls about
four feet thick. Each engine with its air-pumps
weighs nearly five hundred tons. There are eight
boilers, usually called marine boilers, each of them
eight feet in diameter by nineteen feet six inches
long; height from bottom of furnace to top of shell,
eight feet eight and one half inches; weight of
each boiler, seventeen and one half tons; heating
surface, 1.364 square feet. The stand-pipe is made


of boiler iron and has a diameter of five feet at
the base and thirty inches at the top. It has a height
of one hundred and thirty-two feet from the foundation upon which it rests. Since November 7, I886,
the pumping has been done by its aid alone,
and water is delivered one hundred and ten feet
above the level of the river. The tower which
encircles it is built of the best quality of pressed


ONE OF THE ENGINES.


brick; the base or lower section is extended outward from the main shaft to allow of a passageway
or vestibule to the winding stairway one hundred
and twenty-four feet high, which leads to an observatory at the top. There are two hundred and
four steps.
An analysis of the water by Professor Douglass in
1854 showed the contents of I,ooo grammes to be:
sulphate of potassia,.00283 grammes; sulphate of
soda,.0075; carbonate of lime,.033; phosphate of




WATER AND WATER-WORKS.


lime,.0311; alumina,.oIo5; silica,.oo5; and carbonate of iron,.o008 4; or a total of.09807 grammes
of solid matter in I,ooo; in other words, a gallon of
water contained only 5.722 grains of solid matter,
and this of such minerals, in such proportions, as to
be of no real detriment. The iron pipe from which
the water for analysis was taken extended only
twenty-five feet beyond the wharf-line. An analysis
of a gallon of water by Professor A. B. Lyons in
September, I879, from water obtained at the new
works gave the following result: potassium, trace;
sodium chloride,.229; sodium carbonate,.394; calcium sulphate, I.043; calcium carbonate, 3.353;
magnesium carbonate, 1.209; alumina,.241; ferrous
carbonate, trace; silica,.306. Total, 6.775 grains.
The cost of the new works, including the grounds,
up to January, 1887, was $1,448, 053.
All general distribution pipes are laid at the expense of the city as fast as the commissioners deem
necessary; and all applications for extensions made
at the office are carefully considered. Service pipes
are required to be put in by a licensed plumber, at
the expense of the individual. Plumbers pay five
dollars a year to the board as a license fee. A contrast between the methods and facilities of the past
and the present is suggested in the following item
from a daily paper of July, 1850:
Plumber.-Why is it that in a city of 25,000 inhabitants, with
one Hydraulic Works, and the very extensive improvements everywhere going forward, that we have no professional plumber among
us?
Petitions to make connections with the waterpipes must be made at the office, on blank forms
there furnished, and a charge of $I.75 to $3.00 for
service cock and for connecting must be paid when
the permit is granted. Between the first day of
December and the first day of March no connections
are allowed to be made without special permit.
Up to January i, 1887, there were 23,297 service
connections in the iron pipes, and 7,265 in the
wooden logs; there was a total of two hundred
and thirty-six miles of iron pipe, and sixty-four
miles of wooden logs. The iron pipe varies in size
from three to forty-two inches in diameter, and
the bore of the wooden logs from two and one
quarter to four inches. The winter of 1874-1875
being remarkably cold, the water-pipes were more
generally affected than ever before, and many of the
street mains froze and burst, causing serious inconvenience.
In 1827 the force mains, or main pipes, delivering
to the supply pipes consisted of tamarac logs of
four-and-one-half-inch bore.  In 1830 three-inch
iron pipes were used, in 1840 ten-inch pipes, in 1854
twenty-four-inch pipes, and in 1875 pipes of three
feet six inches in diameter were first employed.


The following table gives a good idea of the
growth and extent of the water-works:
Value of  Amount of   Interest   Cost of
Works.     Debt.      paid.    operating.
I853  $ 355,240  $ 252,771             $I3,356
i86o    689,783    650,000   $43,837    I4,543
1870   1,I76,076   850,000    54,757    35,I09
I88o   2,750,700  1,503,000   99,6o0    45,732
I886   3,885,240  1,447,000   9T,862    7rI76
Water      No. of    Gallons   Miles of
Rates.   Families.   pumped.   Pipeage.
1853   $ 25,482    4,283    303,531,743   6+
i860    49,434     6,950    870,036,451   63
1870    127,143   14,7I7   i,866,o6o,o68  I29
i88o    227,452   22,733   5,552,965,310  209
I886'   314,952   33,904  10,576,571,254  30o
The office was at one time located in the old City
Hall. In 1852 it was removed to the old Firemen's
Hall, on the corner of Bates and Lamed Streets. In
July, 1862, it was moved to a store in the Biddle
House Block, and in May, I872, to the north side
of Jefferson Avenue, between Bates and Randolph
Streets.  In 1877 the office was moved to Griswold
Street, between Michigan Avenue and State Street,
and in 1887 it was permanently located in the building formerly known as Fireman's Hall, which was
purchased at a cost of $40,000.
Under ordinance of I836 the water rates were as
follows: Each common dwelling-house, $Io yearly;
each dwelling "larger than common," with one
horse or cow, $I 2; each family in house with several
families, $8; each livery with four horses, $Io; each
store, $6; each office, $5. The tax was to be paid
six months in advance, and no water supplied for
less than six months. As at present managed, in
May and June of each year personal inspection and
inquiry is instituted throughout the city; and from
facts thus obtained a list of consumers is made.
On the last.business day in June the rolls are
confirmed, and are final and conclusive except as
additional assessments may become necessary by
increased use of water.    Any reduction claimed
by reason of diminished use of water can apply
only to the succeeding quarter. The present rates
for each house range from five dollars upwards,
with special rates for varying circumstances and
particular kinds of business.  If not paid within
the first month of the quarter, five per cent is added;
if not paid before the expiration of the quarter, ten
per cent is added; and if not then paid, the supply
of water is shut off, and before it is let on again, not
only the water tax but an extra charge of fifty cents
for turning on the water must be paid.
A law of 1873 required the board to charge for the
pipes, and double rates for water supplied to persons
living outside of the corporation. After ten years,
trial, in 1883, discretionary power was given to the
board as to the amount to be charged.




WATER AND WATER-WORKS.


7i




Water meters were tested in I854, but can hardly
be said to have been in use until 1874, and in 1883
there were but thirty-two meters and twelve waterindicators in the city. The rate in 1875 was two
cents, in 1883 one cent for each one hundred
gallons registered.
When the city took charge of the works, the
superintendent had charge of assessments and collections. In 1845 the rates were collected by the
city collector. The following advertisement indicates the sternness of municipal management in
that day
PAY YOUR WATER TAXES.-I will be at the Common Council
Room every morning from ten until half-past twelve o'clock to
receive the delinquent water-taxes. Every man and woman who
does not pay up by Monday, the 2ist instant, will be reported to
the Council, and the water in every case shut off. I am not
joking.
MORGAN BATES, City Collector.
DETROIT, April Io, 1845.
In 1848, under a permissive ordinance of 1842,
assessors of water-rates were appointed by the
council. At the present time, and since the crea
tion of the Water Commission, the board appoints
the collectors.
The assessors of water-taxes appointed by the
council were as follows: 1848, W. Barclay, E. Benham; I849, N. B. Carpenter, G. Spencer; 1850, L.
D. Clairoux, John E, Norton; 1851, N. T. Taylor,
Francis McDonald.
From  1836 to 1849 the council appointed the
superintendent of the works. The salary in I839
was $500 a year. By charter of I849, it became an
elective office, and so remained up to the creation of
the Water Commission in 1853.
The following persons served as superintendents:
1827-1833, A. E. Hathon;      1833-1837, David
French; 1837, Sanford Brittain; 1838-1840, Edward M. McGraw; 1840-1843, William Barclay;
1843, B. B. Moore; 1844-1846, David Thompson;
1846-1848, James Stewart; 1848, Washington Burley, N. Greusel; 1849-I85I, David Edsall; 1851 -1854, E. McDonald.
The engineers have been as follows: 1830-1840,
Charles Howard; I840, E. H. Rees; I84I, Benjamin Keeney; 1842-1861, F. M. Wing; I86iJ. E. Edwards. In 1853 Jacob Houghton was appointed general superintendent and engineer and
served until 1861. In 1872 D. Farrand Henry was
appointed chief engineer. Under his supervision the
new works were carried into successful operation.
B. B. Moore was appointed Superintendent of Extension and Repairs in I850, and continued to serve
until his death. In April, I877, he was succeeded
by Henry Bridge, who became also Chief Engineer
and Superintendent of Construction. Robert E.
Roberts was appointed secretary on the organization
of the board, and continued in office until 1872,


when he was succeeded by Henry Starkey. George
E. Kunze, the receiving clerk, has been in the office
since 1872.
The Act creating the Water Commission named
five commissioners, who were to serve for three,
four, five, six, and seven years respectively; and in
April, 1856, and yearly thereafter, one was to be
elected annually by the Common Council for the
term of five years. They were to serve without
compensation. Under law of I879 their terms were
to begin on the first Tuesday of May, and by Act of
I881 members of the commission can be appointed
only on the nomination of the mayor. The board
organized May I6, I853, and consisted of S. Conant,
president; J. A. Vandyke, W. R. Noyes, E. A.
Brush, and H. Ledyard. In I855 James A. Vandyke died, and A. D. Fraser was appointed to fill
his place. At the expiration of the term of S. Conant in 1859, he was succeeded by J. D. Morton, and
the same year John V. Ruehle was appointed successor to Henry Ledyard, who removed from the
city. In I861 J. V. Ruehle entered the army, and
his place was filled by Chauncy Hurlbut. His term
expired in 1863, and S. G. Wight was appointed.
In 1865 W. R. Noyes resigned, and the vacancy was
filled by the appointment of Jacob S. Farrand. In
the same year the vacancy occasioned by the decease
of J. D. Morton was filled by the appointment of
John Owen. In I868 E. A. Brush resigned, and
Caleb Van Husan was appointed, and the term of
S. G. Wight having expired, Chauncy Hurlbut was
again appointed a member of the board. The term
of A. D. Fraser closed in I87I, and Samuel F.
Hodge succeeded him, and the next year Elijah
Smith took the place of Caleb Van Husan. He was
succeeded in 1877 by Michael Martz.  In I879
James Beatty was appointed in place of S. F. Hodge,
and John Pridgeon in place of John Owen. In 1885
S. G. Caskey took the place of C. Hurlbut, and
E. F. Conely was appointed in place of J. Beatty.
Mr. Conely soon resigned, and in I886 was succeeded by M. H. Godfrey.
Mr. Hurlbut, who died in I885, left to the board a
valuable library and an estate of about a quarter of
a million, which was to be devoted to the increasing
and care of the library, and the improvement of the
grounds.
The work of the board is sytematized by the appointment of various committees, and regular meetings of the commissioners are held monthly on the
Wednesday after the first Saturday in each month.
About forty persons are constantly employed by the
board, with salaries varying from $100 to $2,200
yearly. During the summer season, when new pipes
and extensions are laid, from seventy-five to one
hundred and fifty additional men are employed, and
$60,o0o is yearly paid out for salaries and labor,




72                   PUBLIC DRINKING FOUNTAINS.


PUBLIC DRINKING FOUNTAINS.
Both citizens and dumb animals are indebted to
Moses W. Field for the suggestion of public drinking
fountains. He petitioned the council in regard to
them on May 23, I871. On the 3oth a committee
reported favorably, and on June 27 the comptroller
was directed to advertise for seven. Nine more
were ordered in July, 1874. They are generally
placed at the intersection of streets. In i887 fountains were located at the corner of McDougall and
Jefferson, Orleans and Franklin, Riopelle and Gratiot,
Gratiot and Randolph, Congress and Bates, foot of
Woodward, First and Jefferson, Twenty-first and
Woodbridge, Twelfth and Fort. Fourteenth and


Michigan, Twenty-fourth and Michigan, Cass and
Ledyard. Grand River and Trumbull, Twelfth and
Baker, and at East and West Hay and Wood Markets. It is the duty of the gas inspector to care
for them.
The Bagley fountain, which is by far the most
elegant of any in the city, is located at the intersection of Woodward Avenue and Fort Street, and
cost upwards of $5,000. Its erection was provided
for by the will of the late John J. Bagley. It was
unveiled on July 4th, 1887, and during the same
year over $1,500 was raised by private subscription
to add to it a bronze bust of the donor.




CHAPTER XIV.
THE PARKS AND THE BOULEVARD. PASTURES AND POUNDS.


THE PARKS AND THE BOULEVARD.
WE are certainly indebted to Chief Justice Woodward for our half-acre parks and broad avenues
bordered with thrifty elms and maples. His suggestions were embodied in one of the earliest Acts
of the Governor and Judges, which made provision
for the planting of trees on the streets, squares, and
avenues.  Of all the smaller parks, the Grand
Circus is the most beautiful.  As we rest in the
shade of the trees, enjoy the plash of the fountains,
or watch the children at play upon the lawns, it is
hard to realize that up to I844 these parks were
ponds and marshes, enlivened only by the music of
the bullfrog, and used as a place of deposit for
refuse of every kind.  In that year a number of
citizens combined for their improvement, and, under
the direction of H. H. LeRoy, the grounds were
raised from one to four feet.
In 1846 the council appropriated a lot on the
southwest corner of Clifford and Adams Avenue,
and also a lot on west side of Macomb Avenue near
Clifford, to pay for additional improvements, and
directed that the lots be sold at auction on July 26,
-the first lot to be sold for not less than $ 50,o and
the other for at least $125. In the spring of I853
the further sum of $i,5oo was expended in setting
out trees and building fences.  The park on the
west side of Woodward Avenue received the most
attention, a fountain being there erected and walks
laid out in the summer of I860.  In September,
I866, the speaker's stand was moved from the
Campus Martius to the park. It was erected on
August 27, I862, on the present site of the City
Hall, for use at the reception of General 0. B. Willcox. In I874 a fountain was placed in the East
Circus Park. Two years later it was removed to
Adelaide Campau Park, and replaced by another.
In order to insure the perfect rooting of the trees
and grass, the parks were kept closed until May,
I866, when they were opened to the public on Sundays. In July, 1873, the fences were removed from
all the parks except the Clinton and Cass. The
fence of the latter park was reduced in height at the
same time, and in 1879 was entirely removed.
All the smaller parks have been much used and
appreciated since they were thrown open. Linden
[7iA


Park, located in the township of Hamtramck, is three
miles from the City Hall, about three fourths of a
mile beyond the eastern limits of the city, and half a
mile north of the river, between Lincoln and Baldwin Avenues.   It contains twenty-five and seventy
one-hundredths acres. It was given to the city by
Moses W. Field, on October I, 1875, upon condition
that the city appropriate $3,000 annually for improving it. On February 25 Mr. Field gave another piece of land six hundred feet wide, on the
north side of the park, and so modified the conditions of his first gift that, upon spending $4,500 in
improving the grounds, the city should have a full
title. Including Linden Park, seven of the thirteen
parks have been given by individuals. The list is as
follows:
NAME.      LOCATION.    GIVEN BY.  WHEN GIVEN.
Elton       Intersec. of 5th crane & wesson Dec. 28, 1850
and Orchard,
Crawford    Inersec. of 5th Crane & Wesson Dec. 28, 1850
and High,
Cass         yardand Bagg t Lewis Cass,  July Io, 1860
Stanton      and Marquette S. K. tanton, July 23, 86
Macomb      Intersecof I7th S. K. Stanton, July 23, I861
and Rose,.       Ju28
AdelaideCam- Intersec. Jos'.  T6, 286
pau         Clinton Aves.  campa,   Sept.
Centre Park, named February I, 1840, is between
Farmer, Farrar, and Gratiot Streets, and is occupied
by the Public Library. School Park, between Griswold, Rowland, and State Streets, is occupied entirely by the High School buildings. Clinton Park
is part of the old City Cemetery. It was dedicated
as Clinton Park on August 7, I868. It is located
between Gratiot, Clinton, Paton, and St. Antoine
Streets.  Randolph Park was so named April 27,
1869; it was formerly called Miami Square and also
North Park. East Park is located between Farmer,
Bates, and Randolph Streets. In I883 it was given to
the police commissioners as a site for a new building
to be occupied as their headquarters. West Park
lies between West Park Place, Park Place, and State
Street. The following table shows the number of
acres in each park, except Belle Isle: Adelaide
Campau, 95-Ioo acres; Linden, 25 and 7I-IOO;




74


THE PARKS.,"            " -  *.~.~...


Randolph, 24-100; Centre or Library Park, 27-I00;
School, 524-I000; West, 524-1000; Grand Circus,
4 and 595-I000; Clinton, I and 32-1000; Elton,
703-I000; Crawford, 703-I000; Stanton, 6II-Io000;
Macomb, 489-I000; and Cass, 4 and i8-Ioo. Total,
40 and 53-0oo acres.
The most prominent public square is the Campus
Martius, so named after the principal square at
Marietta, the first settlement and capital of the
Northwest Territory.  That square was named
Campus Martius by the directors and agents on July
2, 1788, because the blockhouse stood in the centre
of it. The Campus Martius of ancient Rome was
the most celebrated of its parks or public grounds.
It was at first set apart for military exercises and
contests, but afterwards became a public park or
pleasure-ground, with gardens, theaters, baths, etc.
It received the name of Martius from being originally consecrated to Mars, the God of War. One
would think that our Campus Martius had been
dedicated to every deity, for everything in turn has
centered at this hub of the city. It has been occupied as a hay and wood market, as a standing-place
for farmers' wagons, and a rendezvous for hucksters
and peddlers of every kind. Here patent medicinemen, "lightning calculators," cheap jewelry auctioneers, peddlers of knife-sharpeners, cements, toyballoons, oranges and bananas, have filled the air
with their cries; and "lifting," "striking," "electrical" and "lung testing" machines have all been
operated on this famous square. Huge bonfires
have often illuminated the surrounding buildings,
and hundreds of political speeches have here been
made to the throngs that so many times gathered at
this grand old meeting-place. It was not always so
attractive as now. Rough, muddy, unpaved, and
uneven, only a prophet could have foreseen the
present beauty of the place and its surroundings.
The first step towards its improvement was made on
April 22, 1835, when the recorder of the city submitted a resolution for a committee to cause the
Campus Martius to be graded, enclosed, planted with
trees, and sodded. The resolution was adopted, and
the recorder and Alderman Palmer were appointed
as said committee. Under their direction the square
was graded down fully four feet, and the earth dug
away used to fill in the valley of the Savoyard. The
decorating was left until more recent years; and now
the wide walks, the plats of grass, the fountains, the
flower-beds, and the view afforded, are worthy of any
city.
A Committee on Parks was first appointed on
May 30, I854; and in 1863 a superintendent was
appointed to serve during the summer season.
Since 1870 the smaller parks have been under the
care of the Board of Public Works. The following
persons have served as Superintendents of Parks:


1862, Timothy Ryan; 1863, G. F. Jones; I864 -1867, Timothy Ryan; I867, Luke Daly and A.
Blumma; I868- 870, George     Henrion; I870,
August Goebel.
No history of the parks would be complete without
some reference to the Park Question which agitated
all Detroit from 1870 to 1873. The desirability of
a park or parks and a boulevard had been the subject of numerous articles in the daily papers during
the fall of 1870, and on June 24, 1871, an informal
meeting of citizens was held at Young Men's Hall
to consider the subject. The project of laying out
a large park met with great favor, and on April 15
the Legislature passed an Act appointing commissioners to receive propositions for sites and giving
them power to decide as to location.
The commission met and organized, and soon received offers from various parties for locations in all
parts of the city and its suburbs.  They decided
that the most desirable location was a tract of land
in Hamtramck, a little over three miles from the
City Hall, embracing parts of Private Claims I80
and 734, with a river frontage of half a mile. The
decision of the commission was unsatisfactory to
many, but the council approved their action, and on
November 21, 1871, a resolution was offered authorizing the comptroller to prepare bonds to the amount
of $200,000 to pay for the grounds.
The resolution was postponed for two weeks,
when. on December 27, at the call of the mayor, a
citizens' meeting was held in the Circuit Court room,
to vote on the question of issuing the bonds. There
was an immense crowd present, and amid great confusion the vote was declared carried; but there was
so much doubt and dissatisfaction that neither the
council nor the citizens regarded the vote as decisive.
In order to obtain a more satisfactory vote the
council, on April 19, 1872, requested the mayor to
call another meeting to reconsider the question.
Accordingly, on May I, a meeting was held at the
Griswold Street front of the City Hall. Again a
great crowd assembled. There was plenty of
amusement and much confusion, but no decision
was reached.
This was the last so-called citizens' meeting. It
was unsatisfactory to all good citizens, who were generally agreed that some better method of approving
the tax estimates should be devised. Meantime, on
March 14, 1873, the Legislature, by special Act,
gave the Park Commissioners power to purchase
the grounds, and directed "the council to provide
means to pay for them." Soon after they passed
Acts abolishing citizens' meetings, providing for a
Board of Estimates, and annexing a large part of
the townships of Hamtramck and Greenfield to the
city. It was generally believed that these Acts were
drawn in the interest of those who wished to have




THE PARKS.


75


the park located in Hamtramck, and the opponents
of the park united in an endeavor to secure a Board
of Estimates who would oppose the purchase of the
park. On April 2 they held a large meeting at
Young Men's Hall, and so successful was their protest that on April 7 a board was elected composed
of persons known to be unfavorable to the location
of the park in Hamtramck.
The question, however, was still unsettled, as both
the council and the Park Commission desired to
purchase the ground selected for the park. Those
opposed to the plan did not relinquish their efforts,
and on August I8 and 2I anti-park meetings were
held to protest against the providing of money by
the council to pay for the lands contracted for. The
Park Commissioners, however, proposed to complete
the purchase. The question of their right to do so
was brought before the Supreme Court, and on
December 3, 1873, they reported to the council
that the court had decided they had no power to
bind the city to pay for the lands; they therefore
asked the council to determine what action they
should take. The council took the ground that, as
the Park Act said, " The council shall provide money
to pay for the purchase of the park," they were under
obligations to do so, and on December 12 they recommended the issue of bonds to the amount of $200,ooo, and directed the comptroller to prepare them.
On December I6 Mayor Moffat disapproved of
the action of the council, as the law creating the
Board of Estimates provided that no bonds should
be issued unless authorized by them, and the council, on the same day, again directed the comptroller
to prepare bonds.  On December 30 the Park
Commissioners reported that they had bought the
lands. Meantime the bonds had not been prepared,
and on January 6, I874, the council again directed
the mayor and comptroller to issue them. On January 9 Mayor Moffat returned unapproved that
part of the proceedings relating to these directions
for the same reasons given by him on December
I6, and said moreover that the council was without
authority over his actions and could not compel him
to sign the bonds. The council, for the third time, repeated its order to issue the bonds, and on February
20 directed the city councillor to take legal proceedings to compel the mayor to sign the Park Bonds.
The council persisted and the mayor resisted, and
finally the question was brought before the Supreme
Court, where, on May I2, 1874, it was decided that
the purchase must be approved by the Board of
Estimates. Their approval could not be obtained,
and the subject dropped.
Thus ended one of the most persistent and bitter
conflicts in regard to municipal matters that ever
transpired in Detroit. The idea of purchasing Belle
Isle for park purposes was first conceived by L. L.


Barbour.  He consulted the several owners, obtained refusals of their interests, and arranged that
the contracts to sell should be made in the names of
several gentlemen whom he interested in the subject. On April 8, I879, these gentlemen, Messrs.
George C. Langdon, J. J. Bagley, Bela Hubbard, C.
I. Walker, M. S. Smith, and D. O. Farrand, sent a
communication to the council suggesting that the
city purchase Belle Isle; they stated that they had
procured agreements which would give the city the
entire island for $200,000, and that the proposal was
entirely devoid of any personal or pecuniary interest.
Another communication from leading citizens petitioned the council to seek legislation for the purpose of buying the island and building a bridge. It
was a favorable time to present the project, for the
question of bridging or tunneling the river for railroad purposes was then being discussed.  The
communication was favorably received, and a resolution was adopted praying the Legislature to pass
an Act authorizing the city to issue bonds to the
amount of $700,000 to purchase Belle Isle and construct a bridge.
Many citizens objected, but on May 27, I879, the
Legislature authorized the city, with consent of the
Board of Estimates, to issue bonds for the amount
proposed, a portion of them to be used to secure the
building of either a bridge or a tunnel. The Act
also gave the council power to improve parks either
within or without the city limits.
On May 27 the Legislature passed an additional
Act authorizing the council, with consent of the
Board of Estimates, to purchase the island and
improve it as a park, to issue bonds for not more
than $200,000, and giving them power to erect a
bridge to the island.
On June 30 the Board of Estimates approved of
the purchase, and on September 25 it was consummated. The care of the park was next considered,
and on December 23, I879, acting under the old
Park Act of 1871, Mayor Langdon nominated and
the council confirmed six commissioners. On January 3, I880, they organized, and on May 28, i88o,
the council voted to turn over the park to their care.
The next day, during the absence of Mayor Thompson, Charles Ewers, as acting mayor, approved of
the proceedings of the council. During that same
day Mayor Thompson returned, and in a communication to the council disapproved of their action of
the 28th, on the ground that the Act under which
the commission had organized was a nullity. He
also claimed that the approval of the action of the
council by the acting mayor was not legal, inasmuch
as he had not been absent from the city long
enough to make action upon the proceedings necessary. The opinion of Mayor Thompson was sustained by the Supreme Court in a decision rendered




76                        THE PARKS.


November o1, I880, and a further decision on June 15, i88i,
declared that the commissioners                           1
appointed by Mayor Langdon;,
had no legal control over Belle  1                                 *'
Isle Park.
Under ordinance of August 29,  I   -d          i               i    t: '
88, the following persons have w                   l
served as a Board of Park Com-                                            i?,.missioners: 188I-1883, M. I.                             h.
Mills, A. Marxhausen, W. A.                          & ~.,
Moore, Jas. McMillan; 1883, A.                cotra           t I              l
Marxhausen, W. A. Moore, W.
B. Moran, Jas McMillan; 884 -I886, A. Marxhausen, W. A.                                                   i
Moore, W. B. Moran, D. M..,
Ferry; 1886, A. Marxhausen, F.         |       l
L. Seitz, Elliott T, Slocum, J. A.....
Marsh; 1887 F.    Seitz, E T. Sez E. T....,.
Slocum, J. A. Marsh, F. Adams.           ^. '''.,1l
The board organized on September 8, i88i; on December,,
17 elected John Stirling as sec-.
retary, and soon after contracted
with Frederick Law Olmstead to
lay out the park. A survey was
made by Eugene Robinson in.
1882, and the work of planning       |
and preparing the island for
park purposes was begun. In                             5 J^     3
1882 the council appropriated
$20,000 for the park, and $4,000?                   ' '
additional was received for rent
of fishing grounds, ice privi-                           '
leges, restaurants, etc. Of these
amounts, $14,504 were expended.   ^
in that year. By law of March
28, 1883, the board was given
full control over all taxes levied,:
for the purpose of maintaining            '^;;                      *
the park.
Abundant indications of the
appreciation of the privileges of
the island are afforded in the.
fact that between May io and
September 23, i886,   52,000oo
adults visited the park.
During 1 883 the circular canal
at the upper end of the island,
shown in the proposed plan, was! |
completed at a cost of about                                                 ( j
$I 1,000. The canal is five feet
deep and fifty feet wide.
During the French occupancy
of Detroit, Belle Isle, a portion
of it at least, was treated as an
appendage of the garrison and




THE PARKS.


77


POLICE STATION, BELLE ISLE.


used as a place for pasturage. On June 12, 1752,
the governor and intendant granted the island to M.
Douville Dequindre, but it is probable that this grant
was not confirmed by the king, as there are indications that the Government continued to exercise
control over it.
On May 9, 1763, when Pontiac's conspiracy was
discovered, a party of Indians crossed to the island,
and finding there Sergeant James Fisher, his wife


and two children, killed them, and also the twentyfour cattle belonging to the garrison, which had
been left in their charge. During the subsequent
siege most of the wood for the fort was obtained
from the island by sending large parties there under
the protection of armed schooners.
On May 4, I768, George III. and his council gave
to Lieutenant George McDougall permission to
occupy the island so long as the military establish



SUPERINTENDENT'S HOUSE, BELLE ISLE PARK.




78                          THE PARKS.


ment was continued at Detroit, provided that he
could do so without causing dissatisfaction to the
Indians, and that the improvements he made should
be of such character as to be of service in supplying
the wants of the fort and garrison. On June 5 of
the following year Lieutenant McDougall bought the
island of the Ottawa and Chippewa Indians for five
barrels of rum, three rolls of tobacco, three pounds
of vermilion, and a belt of wampum, an additional
three barrels of rum and three pounds of paint to
be delivered when possession was taken. The value
of the island was estimated at, 194 Ios.
In 1771 Lieutenant McDougall had it surveyed
by a Mr. Boyd, who reported that it contained
seven hundred and four acres.  The same year McDougall built a dwelling-house and out-buildings,
and his tenant, one Cassity, cultivated about thirty
acres. After a few years John Loughton took Cassity's lease. There were then two farms on the
island, comprising eighty acres of cultivated land,
together with houses and barns. One of the farms
was cultivated by a man named Ridley.
On January 15, 1778, Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton wrote to Governor Carlton as follows:
The inhabitants having represented to me the losses and damage
they suffer by being deprived of the commonage of Hog Island, I
have directed Captain McDougall's brother-in-law, who is his
attorney at this place, to acquaint him that, unless I have your
excellency's orders to the contrary, the inhabitants shall be re-instated in the possession of it on the ist day of May, 1779, which
is time sufficient for him to prove a right.
Meantime McDougall died, and General Haldimand, who had succeeded Governor Carlton, wrote
to Major De Peyster at Detroit that the executors
of Colonel McDougall must not be allowed to offer
Isle au Cochon for sale, as he intended to reclaim it
for the use of the garrison at Detroit. He said further
that Mrs. McDougall "need not be alarmed"; that
he would see that her rights were protected.
On July 13, 1780, in a letter from Haldimand to
De Peyster, after informing him that in order to
raise food and diminish expenses he proposed to
have ground cultivated at each post, he added: " I
have therefore to desire you will immediately reclaim for his Majesty's use the ground commonly
known by the name of Hog Island, and appropriate
it to the above-mentioned purpose, exactly upon
the same terms and footing with those at Niagara,
agreeably to the enclosed articles." The articles
alluded to provided that he should establish settlers upon the island, and furnish them with
implements. This letter contained also this direction: " As I wish to make Mrs. McDougall a reasonable compensation for what houses, etc., may be
found upon the island, you will please to appoint
proper persons to appraise them and transmit me
their report."
Accordingly, on September 5, 1780, the buildings


on Hog Island were appraised by Nathan Williams
and J. B. Craite, master carpenters. Their report
was as follows:
I dwelling house  ~ 250 i old barn without a top ~ I8
I   "       '      40 A fowl house        6
I      4 l         io Some lumber        o1
Total (N. Y. currency)   ~ 334
On September 9 De Peyster wrote to Haldimand,
saying: "I propose to settle Mr. Riddle's family,
with three other families, on the island as soon as
possible, reserving part of the meadow ground for
the grazing of the king's cattle."
On October Io he wrote: "Agreeably to your
excellency's desire, I have fixed loyalists upon Hog
Island conformable to the terms prescribed. * * *
The island is, however, sufficient for two substantial
families only, there being much meadow ground and
swamp on it, and it being absolutely necessary to
preserve a run for the king's cattle; that being the
only place of security. * * * I have sent your excellency a sketch of the island, which contains only
seven hundred and sixty-eight acres."
Eventually William McComb, guardian of the
heirs of McDougall, petitioned Sir Frederick Haldimand, the governor-general, for redress against De
Peyster, who then offered six hundred guineas for
the island. This offer was rejected, and De Peyster was compelled to restore the island, and to
erect a barn and furnish a scow as compensation for
the use of it.
On November II, 1793, the heirs of McDougall
sold the island to William McComb. Like all titles
originating prior to American occupancy, the claim
to this island was passed upon by the United States
Commissioners. The deed from the Indians was of
but little force, as neither the British nor the American Government recognized deeds from Indians to
private parties; but as the McCombs were in possession before the Americans came, the commissioners,
on November 6, I809, confirmed the island, or six
hundred and forty acres of it, to the heirs of William
McComb. No one claim at that time was allowed
to include more than six hundred and forty acres,
and then, and even as late as 1833 (when surveyed
by J. Mullett), it was considered doubtful if the
island contained that amount of land. On January
7, 1817, the register of probate and a committee
assigned the island to D. B. McComb, as one of the
heirs of William McComb. On March 31, 1817, D.
B. McComb conveyed it to B. Campau for $5,000ooo,
which amount, tradition says, was paid in bills of
suspended Ohio banks. On November I, 1823, the
United States Commissioners on Claims recommended that the entire island be confirmed to B.
Campau.
The island has borne no less than four different
names. Originally called Mah-nab-be-zee, "The




THE BOULEVARD.-PASTURES AND POUNDS.


79




Swan," by the Indians; it was re-named by the
French, Isle St. Claire. At one time it was overrun
with rattlesnakes, and a number of hogs were
allowed to run at large in order to destroy them;
eventually the hogs became so numerous that the
island came to be known as Isle au Cochons, or Hog
Island. During the years just previous to 1845 the
island became a very popular place of resort for
picnic parties, and just prior to July 4, 1845, it was
announced in the daily papers that on the Fourth a
picnic party would give it a more euphonious name.
Accordingly, about five o'clock P. M., a large number
having assembled on the island, Morgan Bates was
called to the chair, and William  Duane Wilson
elected secretary; and on motion of Mr. Goodell, it
was resolved that the island be known hereafter as
Belle Isle, possibly in honor of the ladies who frequently patronized it on picnic occasions.
The island is covered with beautiful hickory, oak,
maple, and elm trees interspersed with numerous
natural lawns. At the time of its purchase by the
city, two avenues, fifty feet wide. extended from end
to end, and it was possible also to drive entirely
around the shore.  It was surveyed in 1882, and
found to contain nearly 690 acres; in its greatest
extent it is io,8oo feet long and 2,400 feet wide.
During the agitation of the Park question from
1871 to 1875 much was said concerning the advantage that would be derived from a boulevard extending entirely around the city.  Six years later the
subject was again agitated, and on May 2I, I879,
the Legislature provided for a Board of Boulevard
Commissioners, to consist of one person each from
the townships of Greenfield, Hamtramck, and
Springwells, together with the mayor and Board of
Public Works of Detroit.
The members from the townships were chosen on
the first Monday in April, I880, and were to serve
three years, or until their successors were elected,
and all were to serve without pay. The board was
authorized to lay out a boulevard, not less than one
hundred and fifty feet wide, from Jefferson Avenue
in Hamtramck to such a point in Springwells as
might be agreed upon, and were given power to
condemn and take possession of lands in the same
way that roads are opened; they were also authorized to construct and improve the boulevard when
established, the cost of the boulevard to be raised
by general taxation from both city and townships.
The commissioners from the townships have been:
1880-1883, Hamtramck, J. V. Ruehle; Springwells,
John Greusel, Jr.; Greenfield, E. Chope.
1883, Hamtramck, A. S. Bagg; Greenfield, E.
Chope; Springwells, C. Clippert.
1884, Hamtramck, J. V. Ruehle; Greenfield, Thos.
Langley; Springwells, C. Clippert. Under the annexation act of 1885, the boulevard came within the


city, and since then it has been under the control of
the Mayor and Board of Public Works.
The route was established on February I, 1882,
and the boulevard was formally dedicated on September 28, I882.
PASTURES AND POUNDS.
A large portion of the commons about the stockade of Detroit was once used for pasturage, and in
comparatively recent years much of the land within
the city limits was unenclosed and used as public
property. Prior to I850 the milkman's bell was unknown; almost every family kept a cow or cows, or
bought milk of their neighbors. The cows were
turned out in the morning, and found their way to
unoccupied lands, where they browsed at their
leisure, or perchance, if this public feed grew scarce,
they were driven to and from an enclosed field.
These customs have almost entirely passed away.
The milk-carts traverse every street, and the call of
"Co' bos! " "Co' bos!" can no longer be numbered
among the street cries of Detroit.
Prior to the fire of 1805 the narrowness of the
streets made it necessary that animals and fowls
should be prevented from running at large. Pounds
were therefore established and pound-keepers appointed at an early date, and if age confers dignity
on an office, then that of pound-keeper is the most
"ancient and honorable " in the city, for there is none
other so old.
On March I2, I80o, Elias Wallen was appointed
pound-keeper, and the old records of the Court of
Common Pleas for Wayne County of that date have
this entry:
The Court of Common Pleas, with the approbation of Major
Hunt, commanding officer of the garrison of Detroit, order that
the yard of the Council House be used as a Pound.
The council house referred to was located near
the river, between what are now Griswold and
Shelby Streets. Although the dignity of that locality may be somewhat disturbed by this reminiscence,
there can be no doubt of its truth.
Under ordinance of 1836 any person could take
up an animal running at large and be paid twelve
and one half cents a day for its keeping. Notice was
to be given within twelve hours to the marshal, and
after advertising four days any animal was sold.
The marshal received ten per cent on total proceeds
for his services; the person impounding had one
half of the balance, and the other half was to go to
the Poor Fund. None of the early ordinances as to
pounds were strictly enforced, and up to very recent
times cattle were allowed to roam at their own sweet
will in various parts of the city. By ordinance of
1855 two pound-keepers might be, and in I86I two
were required to be, appointed to serve for eight
months, at a salary of $45 a month. Under ordi



80


PASTURES AND POUNDS.


nance of March 24, 1870, amended May 4, the pounds
were to be open between April I and December I,
and the keepers were paid $60 per month for the
term  of eight months.  After 1874 they were
appointed for the full year, and paid the same
amount per month.
The pounds are located on the same grounds as
the wood and hay markets. The following persons
have served as pound-keepers: 1854, D. L. Shaw;
1855, Peter Laderoot; 1856, J. J. Reid, D. L. Shaw;
1857, A. B. Solis, J. Normandin, William Barry;
1858, C. Gebhart, C. R. Page; 1859 and I860, J. C.
Schultz, F. Fulda; 1861, H. H. Covert, John Greenwood; 1862, J. Stork, John Brennan; 1863 and 1864,
J. Stork, R. Sullivan; 1865 and i866, N. Jungblut,
John Ivers; 1867, J. Dieler, J. Ivers;  I868, J.
Dieler, G. O. Walker; I869, A. Taubits, George
Ridette; I870, A. Taubits, James Joy; 1871 and
1872, Harris Jacobs, Robert Watson; 1873 and 1874,
A. Peine, F. C. Niepoth; 1875, A. Peine, J. Ivers;
1876, Noah Sutton, George Crabb; 1877, Charles
Schmidt, B. Reilly; 1878, E. W. Pindar, T.
Mahoney; 1879, Eastern District, E. Fiertz, Western District, D. J. Spinning; 1880, Eastern District,
D. J. Briggs, Western District, H. Jacobs; I881 and
1882, Eastern District, Thomas Rooks, Western
District, Henry Gross; 1883, Eastern District, H.
Stebner, Western District, H. Gross.
In 1805 the law provided that the owner of "every
dog three months old and upwards, kept by any one
person or family, shall pay a tax for the same of
fifty cents." There can be no doubt that a dog tax
was then necessary, for in 1805, with only five hundred and twenty-five heads of families, there were
two hundred and nineteen dogs in the town of
Detroit.  A like proportion now would give eight
thousand dogs, but there were only about two thousand licensed in 1883.
Dogs were deemed essential as a protection against
the Indians in past time, andfsome families evidently
believed in "protection."  During the War of 1812,


after the arrival of Harrison's troops, a Frenchman
came one day to the officer of the day, and complained, " The soldiers last night killed most all my
dogs."-" How many did they kill?"-" Nine.""How   many have you left?"-" Only eight."
Considering the condition of things which then
existed, and continued to exist for many years, it is
no wonder that the question, "Would a diminution of dogs in the city of Detroit and its vicinity
redound to the public benefit?" was proposed in
I8I9, as a subject for discussion in the Detroit
lyceum.
Coming down to recent years, we find that an
ordinance providing for the licensing of dogs was
approved on May 2, 188I, and a dog-pound established on July I. No record was kept of the number of dogs impounded until November I, 1881.
From that date up to November I, I882, there
were captured eighteen hundred and sixty-eight
unlicensed dogs, and of this number fifteen hundred
and sixteen were drowned, one hundred and fourteen redeemed on payment of the pound or license
fee, seventy-seven released on proof of having been
licensed, seventy-five sold, sixty given to medical
colleges for dissection, eighteen escaped, and eight
died a natural death.  The number of dogs
captured in I886, was nineteen hundred and five.
Drowned dogs are delivered to the city scavenger.
Unlicensed dogs are captured by means of a net
attached to a long pole, and are then deposited in a
covered wagon for conveyance to the pound. A
policeman is detailed to catch the dogs, and there is
also a driver for the wagon. The license fee for
male dogs is one dollar, for females two dollars, and
ten cents additional must be paid for the brass
license-check which is required to be attached to
the collar of all dogs. The money from licenses,
and all moneys obtained through the dog-pound, are
required to be paid to the city treasurer.
The dog-pound is located at the foot of Military
Avenue and is in charge of a policeman.




PART IlIl.
GOVERNMENTAL.




I




CHAPTER XV.
FRENCH AND ENGLISH RULE.


THE fish of Newfoundland, the furs of New
France, and French jealousy of Spanish achievements, were all prime factors in the efforts made by
France to obtain possession of this new world.
Added to these, there were political and religious
ambitions that knew no limit, incarnated in men
who feared nothing and would dare everything to
further the interests of la belle France and the
Jesuit order. They went everywhere, and everywhere the Lily and the Cross marked the route they
traveled. Colonies followed in their wake, and all
deeds done in each were spread before the king, and
discoursed upon by his ministers. From the time
M. de Champlain visited the lakes, the French Government claimed this region as its own. All of
Canada, and what is now known as the Northwest,
was variously designated as New France, Louisiana,
or Canada.
During French rule, no less than three kings and
three regents exercised authority over Detroit and
its surroundings. After the death of Henry IV., on
May 14, i6io, his widow, Mary de Medici, became
regent, and continued as such until I617, when
Louis XIII., at the age of sixteen, assumed the
kingship. The celebrated Cardinal Richelieu was
appointed as his prime minister, and served until
1642. During his sway, on July 29, 1629, Quebec
was captured by the English, and remained in their
possession, with Louis Kertk as governor, until the
treaty of March 29, 1632, when it was surrendered
to the French. Louis XIII. died May 14, I643, and
his widow, Anne of Austria, became regent, with
Cardinal Mazarin as prime minister. He continued
in office until i661.  The regency of Anne of
Austria ended in I65I, and Louis XIV., at the age
of fourteen, became king. He reigned until his
death, September I, I715. The Duke of Orleans
then became regent, serving until 1723, when Louis
XV., then only thirteen years old, was crowned
king. During his reign, on September 8, 1760,
Canada was surrendered by Marquis Vaudreuil to
General Jeffrey Amherst, and on November 29,
I760, Detroit was given up by the French Commandant Bellestre to Major Robert Rogers.  In
1763, by the Treaty of Paris, sometimes called the


Treaty of Versailles, it was fully surrendered, and
George III. of England became the sovereign of
Detroit.  Four kings, therefore, have ruled this
region.
Under the French Government, a governor-general, appointed by the king, commanded at Quebec.
Local commandants were appointed for Detroit and
other posts with almost plenary power, but they
were supposed to, and probably did, conform their
authority as far as possible to French law. They
were held responsible to the governor-general, to
whom they reported.
The following is a list of the French governors of
New France:
I603-I612, M. Chauvin, Commander de Chastes,
and M. de Monts.
1612-1619, Samuel de Champlain, with Prince de
Conde as acting governor.
I619-I629, Admiral Montmorenci as acting governor.
I633-I635, Samuel de Champlain.
1636,     M. de Chateaufort.
1637-1647, M. de Montmagny.
I647-I65I, M. d'Aillebout.
I65I-I656, M. Jean de Lauson.
I656-I657, M. Charles de Lauson-Charny.
1657-1658, M. d'Aillebout.
I658-I66I, Viscount d'Argenson.
I66I-I663, Baron d'Avangour.
1663-1665, Chevalier de Saffrey-Mesy.
I665-I672, Chevalier de Courcelles.
1672-1682, Comte Frontenac.
1682-1685, M. Lefebere de la Barre.
I685-I689, Marquis de Denonville.
I689-I699, Comte Frontenac.
1699-1705, Chevalier de Callieres.
1705-1726, Marquis de Vaudreuil.
1726-1747, Marquis de Beauharnois.
1747-1749, Comte de la Galissonere.
I749-1752, Marquis de la Jonquire.
1752,     Baron.de Longueuil, acting governor
a short time.
1752-1755, Marquis Duquesne de Menneville.
1755-1760, Pierre de Rigaud, Marquis de Vaudreuil-Cavagnal.


[831




84


FRENCH AND


ENGLISH RULE.






After the surrender of Canada by the Marquis
Vaudreuil to General Amherst, the following military governors were appointed:  General James
Murray to command at Quebec, General Gage at
Montreal, and Colonel Benton at Three Rivers.
In I763, by proclamation of George III., the
boundary of Quebec and other provinces was established, but no part of the territory northwest of the
Ohio was included in any of the provinces then
created. The same proclamation appointed General
James Murray governor-general, and provided for
his forming a council composed of the lieutenantgovernors of Montreal and Three Rivers, the chief
justice, the inspector of customs, and eight leading
citizens.
On June 22, 1774, under the so-called Quebec
Act, a civil government was first provided for the
territory which included Detroit. By the terms of
this Act the legislative power was vested in the
governor, lieutenant-governor or commander-inchief, and a council of not less than seventeen nor
more than twenty-three persons, to be appointed by
the king.
None of the governor-generals, however, exercised
any authority over this region, except as military
officers. As under French government, so also
under English rule, the resident commandant exer

cised the functions of both a civil and a military
officer, subject to the orders of the commanding
general; and all posts west of Detroit were governed from this establishment.
A law dividing the province of Quebec into the
two general provinces of Upper and Lower Canada
became operative on December 26, I79I, and as the
Ottawa River was the dividing line, Michigan thereafter formed part of Upper Canada.
The following is a list of the English governors:
I760-I763, General Jeffrey Amherst.
1763-1766, General James Murray.
I766-, Paulius Emelius Irvine (President of
Executive Council), for 3 months.
I766-1770, Sir Guy Carleton (Lieut.-Governor).
I770-I774, Hector T. Cramahe (President of Executive Council).
1774-1778, Sir Guy Carleton.
1778-1784, General Frederick Haldimand (Lieut.Governor).
1784-, Henry Hamilton (Lieut.-Governor).
1785-, Colonel Henry Hope (President of
Council).
I785-I792, Guy Carleton, as Lord Dorchester.
I792-I796, John Graves Simcoe (Lieut.-Governor
of Upper Canada).




CHAPTER XVI.
TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNMENTS.


THE question as to what State, by virtue of its
original colonial charter, possessed this portion of
the West has been frequently discussed. The claim
of Virginia seems as well founded as that of any of
the other States, and her claims were fortified by the
fact that she was the only colonial State that ever
attempted to exercise authority or jurisdiction in the
Territories north and west of the Ohio. In October,
1778, as appears by the Statutes at Large (Vol. IX.,
page 557), the Assembly of Virginia organized the
territory on the west of the Ohio, adjacent to the
Mississippi, into the county of Illinois, and appointed
Colonel John Todd military commandant. It is also
shown by a letter from Winthrop Sargent, addressed
to the President on July 31, 1790, and quoted in
American State Papers, Public Land Series, Vol. I.,
that Todd transferred certain powers to a Mr.
Legras, and that a court was held at Vincennes and
various acts performed under direction of its judges.
This would seem to be almost conclusive evidence
of the rights of Virginia.
Dissensions in regard to the claims of the several
States hindered the formation of the Union; but all
of the States finally surrendered their claims.
To prepare the way for the cession, a law was
passed in October, 1780, providing that the territory
to be ceded should be disposed of for the common
benefit of the whole Union; that the States erected
therein should be of suitable extent, not less than
one hundred nor more than one hundred and fifty
miles square. After the passage of this law, on
March I, I78I, New York released her claims;
Virginia, on March I, 1784; Massachusetts, on April
19, 1785; and Connecticut, on September 14, 1786,
and May 30, I800. The particular region embracing Detroit was ceded by Massachusetts.
The iorthwest Territory.
On July 13, 1787, Congress passed an ordinance
for the government of the territory of the United
States northwest of the river Ohio. Nathan Dane,
of Beverly, Massachusetts, founder of the Dane Law
School of Cambridge, has been generally credited
with the authorship of the ordinance. There is,
however, no probability that the vital points of the
ordinance were originated by Mr. Dane. As long
ago as October, 1841, an article appeared in the


North American Review containing copious extracts
from the diary of Dr. Manasseh Cutler, in which he
distinctly claimed the authorship, without amendment, of portions of the ordinance. As the ordinance was expressly framed in the interest of the
land company he represented, it is presumably the
portion excluding slavery and providing for schools
that is attributable to him. Further evidence of his
authorship is contained in an elaborate article in the
same periodical for April, I876, written by William


MAP OF TERRITORIAL BOUNDARY.-NO. I.


F. Poole, librarian of the Public Library of Chicago.
He shows that at the time the ordinance was framed
the country was in debt and in great need of money;
and that the ordinance was designed to insure the
sale to Dr. Manasseh Cutler, agent of the Ohio Company of Associates, of one and one half million acres
of land in the Northwest Territory. Further, by
the history and language of all the preceding proposed ordinances, and of the committees on them;
by a comparison of the language of the ordinance as
passed, with the style of Mr. Dane and the statements of his own biographer; by the names of the
committee who reported the final ordinance; by an
analysis of the vote by which it was passed; by a
history of the organization in I786-1787 of the Ohio


[85]




86


TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNMENTS.


Company of Associates; and, finally, by direct quotations from Dr. Cutler's own memoranda, in which
there are evidences of clear-headed business capacity, and rare ability as a writer, diplomat, and correspondent, he proves that Dr. Cutler was the author
of the language which gives character to that most
remarkable document.
Mr. Poole also shows that General St. Clair, then
president of Congress, was induced to aid in the
promotion of the scheme by the promise of being
made governor; and that Winthrop Sargent, the
first secretary of the Northwest Territory, was one
of the officers of the company which founded the
first settlement at Marietta, Ohio.
The ordinance provided for the appointment, from
time to time, by Congress, of a governor, whose
commission should continue in force three years,
unless sooner revoked.  He was to reside in the
district, and, while acting as governor, was required
to have therein a freehold estate of one thousand
acres of land. The secretary, whose commission
was to continue in force for four -years unless
revoked, was also to reside in the district, and was
required to possess five hundred acres of land while
in office.
By law of 1792 the United States Secretary of
State was directed to provide a seal for the officers
of the Territory.  The seal furnished was really
symbolic. It shows the short, thick trunk of a
prostrate tree, evidently a buckeye, felled by a woodman's axe, while near by stands an apple-tree laden
with fruit. The buckeye is a species of the horsechestnut, indigenous to and very numerous on the
banks of the Ohio and tributary streams, and not
found elsewhere. From this fact the tree derives


unfailing evidence of the richest soil, yet the tree
was worth little except for its shade. The felling of
the useless buckeye, and the substitution of the
fruit-tree, gives force to the motto, "Meliorem lapsa
locavit." (The fallen has made room for a better.)
The aptness of the seal and motto is enforced by
the fact that Ohio orchards, almost from the first,
have been noted for the profusion and good quality
of their fruit. In early days most of the supply for
Detroit came from that State.
The first territorial officers were appointed on
July 13, I787. They were as follows: Arthur St.
Clair, governor; Samuel H. Parsons, James M.
Varnum, and John Cleves Symmes, judges; and
Winthrop Sargent, secretary. Governor St. Clair
continued in office, even after the Territory of Indiana was created, and was the only governor this
region had under the Northwest Territory. Winthrop Sargent was succeeded on June 28, I798, by
William Henry Harrison, and he in turn by Charles
Willing Byrd. John Rice Jones was attorney-general in i8oo, and William McIntosh, territorial
treasurer in I8ox.
By law of May 7, i8oo,
N. W.       RIR       the Northwest Territory
NW. TERRITOY    was divided, and the Ter-,-C,     ritory of Indianacreated;
9c~~.       and on April 30, 1802,
Congress provided that
when the citizens of the
region to be called Ohio
adopted a constitution,
iconforming   to  certain
conditions prescribed by
gRecoye.y.,    Congress, the region in-. cluding Detroit should be
j attached to the Territory
of Indiana. Although a
Kentucky R.     majority of the people of
the Territory were opMAP OF         posed to the holding of
TERRITORIAL BOUNDARY.
No. 2.        a convention, and the
creation of the State of
Ohio, yet a convention was called. It began at
Chillicothe on November I, I802, and closed November 29. Notwithstanding the fact that the proposed State of Ohio embraced a portion of what
was then Wayne County, and the population of the
entire county was counted to make up the requisite
number of inhabitants for a State, yet delegates from
Wayne County were not admitted to the convention.
Neither was the constitution which the convention
framed submitted to vote of the people.
The convention modified the conditions made by
Congress, the modifications were accepted on March
3, 1803, and the admission of Ohio was thus completed.


SEAL OF NORTHWEST TERRLTORY. ExZact sz.ze.)
its specific name, Ohioensis. The abundance of
these trees gave the name of Buckeye State to Ohio.
The tree is called buckeye from the resemblance of
the nuts to the beautiful brown eyes of the native
deer.  The presence of the buckeye tree was an




TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNMENTS.


87




Half of what is now the State of Michigan,
including Detroit, was thus annexed to Indiana
Territory without the wish or consent of the citizens, and in defiance of their protests.
The Territory of Indiana.
The officers of Indiana Territory, during our connection with that commonwealth, were as follows:




MAP OF TERRITORIAL BOUNDARY.- NO. 3.


grade of government.  On Saturday, October 13,
1804, a town-meeting was held in Detroit to petition
the General Government for a separate territory. The
"Annals of Congress," pages 20 and 2I, show that
on December 5, I804, Mr. Worthington presented
the petition of James May and others, praying that
that part of Indiana Territory north of an east and
west line, extending to the southern boundary of
Lake Michigan, may be a separate territory. On
December 6 Mr. Worthington also presented the
petition of "The Democratic Republicans of the
County of Wayne, in the Territory of Indiana,"
signed by their chairman, Robert Abbott, praying
for a division of said Territory. It received the
same reference as the previous petition of James
May and others.
While these proceedings were being had, an Act
of March 26, I804, which took effect October I,
1804, placed under the government of Indiana all of
the newly acquired Territory of Louisiana which lay
north of an east and west line on the thirty-third
degree of north latitude. For a period of three
months Detroit was thus included in a territorial
government which had jurisdiction over all of the
present States of Michigan, Wisconsin, Iowa, Minnesota, Missouri, Arkansas, and Nebraska, nearly
all of Kansas and Wyoming, over one third of Colorado and Indian Territories, and all of Dakota,
Montana, Idaho, Oregon, and Washington.
The Territory of Michigan.
On January 1, I805, by a law to take effect June
30, I8o5, Congress divided Indiana Territory into
two territories, named Indiana and Michigan. The
latter was to include that part of Indiana Territory
lying north of a line drawn east from the southern
end of Lake Michigan to Lake Erie; and on July
2, I805, the oath of office was administered at Detroit to the Governor and Judges. A territorial seal
was adopted on July 9, I805, probably identical with
the private seal of Governor Hull. A seal, designed
expressly for a territorial seal, was described by
Governor Cass, and recorded on December I, 1814.
The motto, "Tandem fit surculus arbor" (The shoot
at length becomes a tree), indicated that a measure
of independence was secured by a separate territorial
government.
On February i6, 1818, the people of the Territory
voted on the question of passing to what was known
as the second grade of government, and, strange to
say, the majority was against it. In April, I816,
Congress took a strip from the southern part of the
Territory, and included it in the bounds of the new
State of Indiana. Two years later, on April I8,
I 8 8, Congress increased the size of the Territory by
adding to it all of what is now the State of Wisconsin and the western half of the Upper Peninsula.


governor, William Henry Harrison; secretary, John
Gibson (it was to him that the celebrated chief
Logan made his noted speech in 1774); attorneygenerals, J. R. Jones and Benjamin Park.  The


SEAL OF INDIANA TERRITORY. (Exact size.)


officials of Indiana seemed indifferent as to their
relation to Detroit, or realized that it was only of
a temporary character.  A vote of the Territory
on September xI, I804, showed a majority of one
hundred and thirty-eight in favor of a General
Assembly, and Governor Harrison issued a proclamation that the Territory had passed into the second




88


TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNMENTS.


By Act of Congress of July 16, 1819, the Territory
was authorized to elect a delegate to Congress. On
March 3, 1823, Congress transferred the government
of the Territory from the Governor and Judges to
the governor and a council of nine persons, to be


selected by the President from eighteen persons
elected by the people of the Territory.
By Act of January 29, 1827, the people of the Territory were authorized to elect thirteen persons to
constitute the legislative council. A second addition
to the territorial limits of Michigan was made on
June 28, I834. All of the present States of Iowa,
Minnesota, Wisconsin, Michigan. and a large part of
Dakota, were then included in Michigan Territory.
On January 26, 1835, the legislative council provided
for the election, on April 4, of eighty-nine delegates
to a convention, to form a State constitution. The
convention assembled at Detroit on May iI, 1835,
and concluded its labors on June 24.
The following delegates from Wayne County were
present at the convention: Caleb Harrington, John
McDonnell, Ammon Brown, John R. Williams,
Theophilus E. Tallman, Alpheus White, George W.
Ferrington, Amos Stevens, Asa H. Otis, Conrad
Ten Eyck, Charles F. Irwin, Louis Beaufait, Wm.
Woodbridge, Peter Van Every, John Biddle, J. D.
Davis, and John Norvell.
The convention proposed to Congress that certain
lands be set apart for the establishment of schools
for the university, and for the erection of public
buildings; and also that the State have a certain
number of the salt springs, and a percentage on the
sales of all public lands lying within the State. It
also asked that the northern boundary should be
fixed in accordance with the provisions of the ordinance of 1787 and the Act of I805, which created
Michigan Territory.
The constitution, thus prepared, was adopted by
the people at an election held the first Monday of
October, 1835.
The officers of the Territory of Michigan, so far
as known, were as follows. The list is necessarily
somewhat incomplete, because the records of appointments by the governor, prior to 1814, were
destroyed in the War of I812:


MAP OF TERRITORIAL BOUNDARY. —NO. 4.


SEAL OF THE TERRIORKY OF MICHIGAN. (Exact size.)


GOVERNORS.
William Hull, March I, 1805, to October 29, 1813.
Lewis Cass, October 29, 1813, to August 6, I831.
George B. Porter, August 6, I831, to July 6, I834.
Stevens T. Mason, July 6, 1834, to September
20, 1835.
John S. Horner, September 20, 1835, to November 2, I835.
SECRETARIES.
Stanley Griswold, March I, I805, to March I8,
I8o8.
Reuben Attwater, March 8, I808, to October 15,
1814.
Wm. Woodbridge, October 15, 1814, to January
I5, I828.


MAP OF TERRITORIAL BOUNDARY.-No. 5.




TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNMENTS.         89


James Witherell, January 5, I828, to May 20, I830.
John T. Mason, May 20, I830, to July 12, I831.
Stevens T. Mason, July 12, 1831, to September 30,
I835.


MAP OF TERRITORIAL BOUNDARY.-NO. 6.


John S. Horner, September 30, 1835, to November 13, I835.
TREASURERS.
Frederick Bates, 1805 to November 26, I8o6.
Elijah Brush, November 26, I8o6, to December
13, 1813.
Robert Abbott, December 13, 1813, to January I,
I830.
Levi Cook, January I, 1830, to February I9, 1836.


John R. Williams, August 2, I818, to April 14,
1829.
De Garmo Jones, April 14, 1829, to October 23,
I829.
W. L. Newberry, October 23, 1829, to March 14,
1831.
John E. Schwartz, March 14, I831.
JUDGE-ADVOCATES.
A. G. Whitney, - to September, 1823.
B. F. H. Witherell, September, 1823, to -.
QUARTERMASTER-GENERALS.
James McCloskey, August I4, I8I8, to -.
SEALERS OF LEATHER.
Calvin Baker, August 10, 1822, to -.
Jefferson Morris, March 7, 1834, to -.
The State of i~chzgan.
The history of the legislation in regard to the
boundaries of the Territory and the State of Michigan is a history of alternate enlargement and contraction of her possessions. The autocratic and unjustifiable exclusion of delegates of Wayne County
from participation in the convention which carved
out the State of Ohio has already been mentioned.
In 1828 a proposition was made in Congress to
organize a Territory by the name of Huron, and to
make the Lake Superior region
a part of it. On February 15,
HIGAN TERRITORY   I828, a meeting of citizens of
BY 3LAVVW          Detroit was held to protest
Jne28, 1834.     against it, and the project failed.
y             The next effort of this kind, in
<c               I835, was more successful, and
is described in connection with
the Toledo War.
I              On March I8, 1836, a public
meeting was held in Detroit to
RBi ~t yJ      protest against permitting Ohio
to possess the territory in dispute, which consisted of about
four hundred and seventy square
miles on the southern boundary
of the State. Meantime, by Act
of April 20, I836, which took
effect on July 3, 1836, the State of Wisconsin was
created.
All protests against the curtailing of the southern
boundary were unavailing; and on June 15, 1836,
Congress passed an Act admitting Michigan as a
State, provided she would accept of boundaries
which gave the disputed territory to Ohio. A few
days later, on June 23, Congress passed another Act,
accepting the proposition of the convention of 1835,
with some modifications, which denied to Michigan
the boundary she claimed. This last proposition of


MAP OF TERRITORIAL BOUNDARY.-NO. 7.


AUDITORS OF PUBLIC ACCOUNTS.
Robert Abbott, I809 to February 19, 1836.
Solomon Sibley, October 4, 1814, to 1817.
George McDougall, October, 1814, to I817.
Richard Smyth, December 21, 1817.
James McCloskey, August 8, 1817.
ADJUTANT-GENERALS.
James May, October 3, 805, to September 29, I806.
George McDougall, September 29, i8o6, to
August 2, I818.




9o


TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNMENTS.


MAP OF TERRITORIAL BOUNDARY.-NO. 8.
Congress occasioned much controversy, agitating
the public mind all through I836. Meetings were
held in Detroit, on September 2 and October T2, to
oppose the yielding of the territory to Ohio, and to
arrange for the election of county officers who would
oppose it. Finally the legislature of Michigan Territory, by Act of July 20, I836, provided for the
election of delegates to a convention, which was to
be assembled to settle the question. The following
delegates from Wayne County were elected on September 2;: Titus Dort, D. C. McKinstry, Louis
Beaufait, B. B. Kercheval, Ammon Brown, Eli
Bradshaw, H. A. Noyes, and John McDonnell. The
convention met at Ann Arbor September 26, 1836,
and decided against accepting admission with the
boundary as proposed by Congress. On November I4
following the Democratic County Committee issued a
circular, recommending the holding of another convention at Ann Arbor on December I4. They
urged that the people of the State elect delegates to
such a convention, saying that, although the vote of
the Washtenaw County delegates defeated the acceptance of the proposition of Congress, the people
of that county had since then elected members of
the Legislature who were in favor of accepting the
terms of Congress. They further urged that speedy
action was necessary, in order to secure to the new
State a share of the surplus revenue that Congress
was about to distribute, and also the percentage on
sales of public lands in Michigan.
Governor Mason favored the project, and the
convention was held as proposed. The following
persons were present, as delegates from Wayne
County: John R. Williams, Ross Wilkins, Charles
Moran, Marshall J. Bacon, D. Goodwin, B. F. H.
Witherell, J. E. Schwartz, Reynold Gillett, Eli Bradshaw, H. A. Noyes, Elihu Morse, Warner Tuttle,
A. Y. Murray, James Bucklin, Josiah Mason, and
Charles F. Irwin.
This last convention unanimously resolved to
accept the prescribed conditions of admission; the
validity of its action was recognized by Congress,
and on January 26, I837, the State was, by a new


Act, formally admitted as the twenty-sixth State of
the Union.
It thus appears that a convention, called by a
political party as such, brought about the admission
of Michigan as a State.  A suggestive feature of
the convention was the fact that there were no
delegates present from Monroe County, in which
Toledo was then located. The action of the convention that provided for the admission of Ohio in
I802, and refused to admit delegates from Wayne
County, was thus fully equalled.
The people were now relieved of an anomalous
government, neither territorial nor state. Without
specific congressional authority, they had possessed a
state government, with a full set of officers, for a
period of nearly two and a quarter years before the
State was recognized as such by Congress. Under
the ordinance of 1787, the people of the Territory,
however, had a right to a state government, as the
Territory contained sixty thousand inhabitants.
The citizens were exceedingly pleased at the final
settlement of the question of admission to the
Union; and on February 9, I837, a great celebration was had in honor of the event. The Brady
Guards paraded, twenty-six guns were fired, Jefferson
Avenue was illuminated, and bonfires flamed everywhere.
A State seal was adopted by the constitutional
convention of I835. On June 2 the president of the
convention stated that he had received a design for
a seal; and on the same day Mr. Wilkins of Lenawee offered the following:
Resolved, that the president of the convention tender to Honorable Lewis Cass the thanks of this convention, representing the
people of Michigan, for the handsome State Seal presented by
him to the forthcoming State.
This resolution was laid on the table, and adopted
on June 22. On the same day that the design was
presented, on motion of Mr. Norvell of Wayne, the
following was adopted as part of the proposed constitution: "A great seal shall be provided by the
governor, to contain device and inscription, described
in papers relating thereto, signed by the president of
the convention, and deposited in the office of the
Secretary of Territory."  Concerning the mottoes
on the seal, D. B. Duffield, in a letter to General John
Robertson, quoted in his " Flags of Michigan," gives
this information: He says, "When a law student
with Major Lewis Cass, in the year I84I, we had
some conversation on the subject, and as I now recall
it, he then stated that  *  *  * the late General
Cass selected and modified the celebrated inscription
upon the black marble slab that marks the tomb of
Sir Christopher Wren in the crypt of St. Paul's
Cathedral, of which he was the distinguished architect."  That inscription reads, " Si monumentum
requiris, circumspice."  (If you require a monument, look around you.)




TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNMENTS.


91




In view of the distinguishing feature of the State,
its peninsular character, General Cass modified the
inscription as given on Wren's tomb by substituting
"quaeris peninsulam  amcenam"  for the words
"monumentum requiris," so that the motto, in its
new form, would read "If you seek a pleasant
peninsula, look around you." Mr. Duffield had no
facts as to why the word tuebor was used, but
surmised that it had reference to the frontier position of Michigan, as a defender on the border of
British territory. More probably it was suggested
by the desire and determination of the people to
hold the territory on the south, then claimed by
Ohio. The holding of that territory occupied a
prominent place in the discussions of the very convention that adopted the seal. The description of
the seal says that it shows a man with a gun in his
hand. The word " man " was evidently used designedly, the idea being that it was a citizen or settler,
not a soldier, that stood ready with his gun, saying,
"T 'uebor," I will defend.


the Legislature. The Constitution of i850 made
these officers elective, and fixed their salaries. The
original constitution provided that the Legislature
might establish courts, and appoint regents of the
university; that of 1850 prescribed what courts
should be established, allowing only municipal
courts to be created by the Legislature, and provided for the election of regents of the university.
The Constitution of 1835 provided for annual sessions of the Legislature; that of I850, for biennial
sessions. The one of i835 prohibited the passage
of laws for general corporate organizations, and
authorized special charters; that of 1850 prescribed
a course directly the reverse. The first constitution
provided that private property might be taken for
public use by allowing just compensation, and the
powers of boards of supervisors were quite restricted.  The Constitution of 1850 made more
stringent provision as to taking private property for
public use, and gave larger legislative power to
boards of supervisors. The Constitution of 1835
said nothing about the licensing of the sale of liquor;
that of I850 prohibited the Legislature from authorizing licenses for its sale.
A third constitutional convention came together
at Lansing, on May 15, 1867, and continued in session until August 22. The delegates from Wayne
County were Robert McClelland, Daniel Goodwin,
Peter Desnoyers, Wm. A. Smith, Jonathan Shearer,
and W. E. Warner. The result of their labors was
disapproved by the people.
In 1873 a constitutional commission, provided for
by the Legislature, held sessions at Lansing, from
August 27 to October 16, I873. Ashley Pond and
E. W. Meddaugh were delegates from the first district, which embraced Wayne County. Nearly all
of the recommendations of the commission failed
of adoption.
The Constitution of 1835 provided that Detroit
should be the capital until 1847, when the final
location was to be determined by the Legislature.
Under a bill approved March I6, 1847, the capital
was located at Lansing, and on December 25 it was
there established.
The name Lansing was probably given to that
town because its first settlers came from Lansing,
Tompkins County, N. Y., which town was named
after John Lansing, Chancellor of the State of New
York from I8oI to 1814.
The State officers and their terms of office, have
been:


GREAT SEAL OF THE STATE OF MICHIGAN. (Exact size.)
After fifteen years of growth, a new constitution
was deemed desirable. June 3, 85o, the second constitutional convention opened its session at Lansing.
It concluded its work on August 15. The delegates
from Wayne County were: D. Goodwin, H. J. Alvord,
J. H. Bagg, A. Brown, P. Desnoyers, E. C. Eaton,
H. Fralick, H. T. Backus, B. F. H. Witherell, and J.
Gibson. The new constitution was submitted to
the people, and approved on the first Tuesday of
November, 1850, becoming operative on January I,
I85I. The chief points of difference between the
Constitution of 1835 and that of I850 are as follows:
By the Constitution of 1835, all judges and all State
officers, except the governor and lieutenant-governor,
were appointed, and their salaries determined, by


Governors.
Stevens T. Mason
William Woodbridge
J. Wright Gordon (acting)
John S. Barry


TERMS
BEGAN.  ENDED.
1835     I840
1840    1841
1841    I842
I842    I846




92


92         TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNMENTS.


Alpheus Feich
William L. Greenly (acting)
Epaphroditus Ransom
John S. Barry
Robert McClelland
Andrew Parsons (acting)
Kinsley S. Bingham
Moses Wisner
Austin Blair
Henry H. Crapo
Henry P. Baldwin
John J. Bagley
Charles M. Crosswell,
D. H. Jerome
J. W. Begole
Russell A. Alger
Cyrus G. Luce
Lieutenant-Governors.
Edward Mundy
J. Wright Gordon
T. J. Drake (acting)
Origen D. Richardson
William L. Greenly
C. P. Bush (acting)
William M. Fenton
Andrew Parsons
G. R. Griswold
George A. Coe
Edmund B. Fairfield
James Birney
Joseph R. Williams
Henry T. Backus
Charles S. May
E. 0. Grosvenor
Dwight May
Morgan Bates
Henry H. Holt
Alonzo Sessions
M. S. Crosby
Archibald Butters
J. H. Macdonald
Secretaries of State.
Kintzing Pritchette
Randolph Manning
Thomas Rowland
Robert P. Eldridge
Gideon 0. Whittemore
George W. Peck
George Redfield
Charles H. Taylor
William Graves
John McKinney
Nelson G. Isbell


TERMS
BEGAN. ENDED.
i1846   1 847  James B. Porter
1 847   1 848  Oliver L. Spaulding
1 848   i85o   Daniel Striker
I85o    I852   E. G. D. Holden
I852    I853   William Jenney
1853    i855   Harry A. Conant
1855    1859   G. R. Osmun
1859    i86i
i86i    1865                 Sta te
1865    1 869  Henry Howard
1869   1873   Peter Desnoyers
I873    I877   Robert Stuart
I1877   i 881  George W. Germain
i88i    I883   John J. Adam
1883    I885   George Redfield
1885    1 887  George B. Cooper
1 887          Bernard C. Whitemnore
Silas M. Holmes
John McKinney
1835    1 840  John Owen
1840    1 841  Ebenezer 0. Grosvenor
I1841   1 842  Victory P. Collier
1842    1846   William B. McCreery
1 846   1847   B. D. Pritchard
1 847   1848   Edward H1. Butler
I1848   1852   G. L. Maltz
1852    1853                  Audit6
1853    i855
1855 1859  Robert Abbott
1859    i86i   Henry Howard
i86i    i 86,  Eurotas P. Hastings
i86i    1 862  Alpheus Felch
1 862   1 863  Henry L. Whipple
1 863   i865   Charles G. Hammond
i 865   1 867  John J. Adam
i1867   1 869  Digby V. Bell
1 869   1873   John J. Adam
I1873   1877   John Swegles, Jr.
1877    i88i   Whitney Jones
i88i    1885   Daniel L. Case
i885    1887   Langford G. Berry
1887           Emil Anneke
William Humphrey
Ralph Ely
I835    1 838  W. Irving Lattimer
1838    1 840  William C. Stevens
1 840   1 842  H. H. Aplin
1 842   1 846                   ton
1 846   1 848                Atr
1 848   1850   Daniel LeRoy
185o    1850   Peter Morey
i85o    I853   Zephaniah Platt
1853    i855   Elon Farnsworth
i855    1859   Henry N. Walker
I859    x861   George V. N. Lothrop


TEEMS
BEGAN.  ENDED.
i86i     1867
1867     1871
1871     1875
1875     1879
1879     1883
1883     1887
1887


T'reasurers.


1 836   1839
1 839   1840
1 840   1 841
1 841   1 842
1 842   1845
1 845   1 846
1 846   1850
1850,   i855
i855    1859
1859    i86i
i86i    1 867
1 867   i 871
i1871   1875
1875    1 879
1 879   1 883
1 883   1 887
i1887


Pr-Generals.


I836    1839
1 839    1 840
1840     1 842
1 842   1 842
1 842   1 842
1842    1 845
1 845   1 846
1 846   1 848
1 848   i85i
i85I    i855
1855    1859
1859    i86i
i86i     1 863
1 863    1 867
1 867   1875
187$     1 879
1 879    1 883
1 883   1 887
i1887 -

ey-Generals.


1836    1837
i1837   1 841
1 841   1 843
1 843   1 845
1 845   1 84$
1848    1851




TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNMENTS.


931


William Hale
Jacob M. Howard
Charles Upson
Albert Williams
William L. Stoughton
Dwight May
Byron D. Ball
Isaac Marston
Andrew J. Smith
Otto Kirchner
J. J. Van Riper
Moses Taggart
Commissioners of State Lane
Digby V. Bell
Abiel Silver
Porter Kibbee
Seymour B. Treadwell
James W. Sanborn
Samuel S. Lacey
Cyrus Hewitt
Benjamin D. Pritchard
Charles A. Edmonds


TERMS
BEGAN. ENDED.
1851    1855   Leverett A. Clapp
1855     i86i  Benjamin F. Partridge
i86i    1863   James M. Neasmith
i1863   1867   Minor S. Newell
1867    1869   R. D. Dix
1869    1873
1873    1874


TEEMS
BEGAN.  ENDED.
I873.1877
I877     1879
1879     I883
i883     1 887
i 887 -



1874     I875         Sufierintendents of Public 1nsltuct ion.
1875     1877   John D. Pierce                      1838     1841
1677     i 88i  Franklin Sawyer, Jr.                1841     1 843
i88i     i885   Oliver C. Comstock, Sr.             1843     1845
i885      -     Ira Mayhew                          1845     1 849
ffc.        Francis W. Shearman                 1849     1855
~Qfc.Ira Mayhew                                  i855     1859
1844     1 846  John M. Gregory                     1859     i865
1 846    185o   Oramel Horsford                     i865     1873
i85o     i855   Daniel B. Briggs                    1873     1877
i855     1859   Horace S. Tarbell                   1877     1878
1859     i86i   Cornelius A. Gower                  1 878    1883
i86i     i865   Herschel R. Gass                    1883     i885
i1865   i1867   Theo. Nelson                        i885     1887
1 867    1 871  J. Estabrook                       i1887      -
1871     1873




CHAPTER         XVII.
LEGISLATURES AND LAWS.


THE first Legislature under English rule was
called by proclamation from Kingston, in the name
of the king, on July I6, I792. Lieutenant-governor
Simcoe, of Canada, then defined the limits of nineteen counties. Kent County included the region
embracing Detroit, and was to have two members of the Legislature. In August, I792, an election was held, and Wm. Macomb and Wm. Grant
were elected as members of the first Legislature of
Upper Canada from the county of Kent.
The legislative session began September 17, at
Newark, now Niagara, and closed October 15, I792.
The second session began at Newark on May 31,
I793, and lasted till July 9.  The third session
began June 2, 1794, and closed July 9. The fourth
session lasted from July 6, 1795, to August Io, and
the fifth from May I6 to June 3, I796.
Under the Act of Congress of 1787, the Governor
and Judges of the Northwest Territory constituted
the Legislature. They arrived at Marietta on July
9, 1788, and their first enactments were dated from
that place, and published by being nailed on a tree
on the banks of the Muskingum. As Detroit was
in possession of the English, none of their laws
were in force here until after July II, 1796. The
laws of the Governor and Judges were issued from
Marietta, Vincennes, and Cincinnati.  This last
named place was originally called Losantiville; it
was so named by Israel Ludlow, one of the original
proprietors. As the town was opposite the mouth
of the Licking River, he took the first letter of that
name, the Latin word os (the mouth), the Greek
word anti (opposite), and the French vile (a town),
and built up the name, thus rivalling in his ingenuity
the linguistic feats of our Judge Woodward. Cincinnati was made the seat of justice on January 2,
1790, and in 1795 the Governor and Judges assembled
there to revise their former regulations and adopt
new laws.
By the ordinance of 1787, as soon as there were
five thousand free male inhabitants in the Territory,
an assembly was to be elected, with one member for
each five hundred free white males. When the
number of delegates reached twenty-five, the assembly was to regulate the ratio of representation.
Having ascertained that there were in the Territory


the requisite number of male citizens, over twentyone years of age, Governor St. Clair, on October 29,
1791, issued a proclamation, directing the electors to
choose representatives to a General Assembly, which
he ordered to convene at Cincinnati on January 22,
I799. Three members were allotted to Wayne
County, and an election was held on the third Monday of December, 1799. Owing to some informality
or fraud, another election was deemed necessary,
and was held at Detroit, and in other parts of
Wayne County, on January 14 and 15, I799, resulting in the election of Solomon Sibley, Jacob Visger,
and Charles F. Chabert Joncaire. Although the
Assembly was to have met on January 22, 1799, its
sessions did not begin until February 4.
An upper house or council, as it was called, was
created, consisting of five persons, selected by the
President and confirmed by Congress, from persons
nominated by the Assembly. This first council consisted of James Findlay, Jacob Burnet, Henry Vanderburg, David Vance, and Robert Oliver.
On the creation of the Territory of Indiana, Judge
Vanderburg, who lived within its limits, lost his seat
in the council; Solomon Sibley, of Detroit, was appointed in his place, and Jonathan Schiefflin was
elected Sibley's successor in the Legislative Assembly. The delegates from Wayne County, at the
first session of the second Assembly, on November
23, I80o, consisted of Charles F. Chabert Joncaire,
George McDougall, and Jonathan Schiefflin. It is
a curious fact, illustrating the pliant principles and
politics of that day, that Schiefflin and Joncaire, both
of whom served under Governor Hamilton, and
joined with the Indians in killing and scalping the
white inhabitants in the Territory, were afterwards
elected to represent in the Territorial Legislature the
very regions they had ravaged.
As late as May, 1797, Jonathan Schiefflin had
officially declared himself an English subject, and
affirmed that he did not intend to become an American citizen.
After the nomination of ten persons as councilmen
by the Assembly, it was prorogued by the governor,
until September I6, 1799, at which time he ordered
it to assemble at Cincinnati. When the Assembly
convened, there was present only one member of the


[94]




LEGISLATURES AND LAWS.


95




council, Jacob Burnet, and but four representatives,Messrs. Goforth, McMillan, Smith, and Ludlow.
By September 24 the rest of the members had arrived, and both houses organized, and continued in
session till December I9, when, having finished their
business, the governor, at their request, prorogued
the Assembly until the first Monday of the following November. After the closing of the session, on
August 20, I798, Congress passed a law removing
the seat of government from Cincinnati to Chillicothe, and on November 3, I800, the Assembly met
at that place.
On November 23, I80o, the General Assembly
again met at Chillicothe, continuing in session until
January 23, 1802, when it was adjourned by the
governor, to meet at Cincinnati on the fourth Monday of the following November. The proposed removal of the seat of government did not please the
inhabitants of Chillicothe, and some of them attacked
the house at which the governor and Mr. Schiefflin
were boarding. The member from Detroit produced a brace of pistols, and the mob soon dispersed.
Before the Assembly again convened, Congress, by
law of April 30, I802, attached what is now Michigan to Indiana Territory. The law, however, did
not take full effect until certain conditions were complied with, and these were not fulfilled until March
3, I803.
Under Indiana Territory, no Legislature was
provided for until called by proclamation of Governor Harrison. He fixed January 3, I805, as the
time for holding an election for members of an Assembly, to meet at Vincennes on February I. The
proclamation did not reach Wayne County in time,
and no election was held, and no representatives
sent.  Other representatives assembled, and on
February 7, I805, they elected ten persons, whose
names were to be forwarded to the President, from
which number he was to select five to constitute the
council.  Among the ten names sent were those of
James May and James Henry of Detroit. President
Jefferson declined to select, as he was unacquainted
with the persons, and left the selection to Governor
Harrison. Meantime, by law taking effect June 30,
1805, Michigan Territory was created. The governor and the three judges, who were constituted the
Legislature, met on July 4, I805, and organized for
business.
The first law passed and published by them was
dated July 9, I805. It described and adopted a seal
for the Territory. The laws adopted by the Governor and Judges, prior to May, I8o6, were adopted
as a whole at that time. Most, if not all, of them
had been drafted by Judge Woodward, and were
designated as "the Woodward Code." They were
printed in Washington, and on June 18, 1807, Judge
Woodward wrote to the Secretary of State that "the


laws of the Territory had just arrived, and that
hitherto there had been but one copy in the Territory, and of the Northwestern and Indiana laws
there is not a complete copy in the Territory."
In view of their official position, the disregard of
the Sabbath by the Governor and Judges is especially noticeable. On Sunday, February 26, I809, one
of the judges introduced a bill, which was read three
times and passed; other sessions were also held on
the Sabbath.
Many of their sessions were held in Richard
Smyth's tavern, on Woodward Avenue, near Woodbridge Street. There was constant disagreement
and trouble between Governor Hull and Judge
Woodward; and on all points of difference, the vote
generally stood Hull and Bates, or Witherell, against
Woodward and Griffin. Judge Woodward also disagreed with Stanley Griswold, the secretary of the
Territory. On March, 17, 1808, he wrote as follows
concerning the governor and the secretary:
I have found it embarrassing and almost an impossible task to
avoid the enmity of their respective adherents, according as I
happen to be successively suspected of favoring the one or the
other. The only mode I could adopt was to avoid, as far as practicable, particular intercourse with both. For sixteen months past
I have had no intercourse whatever with the secretary, and for
about eight months none with the governor.
Among the curiosities of the legislation of this
period was the passage of an Act on September 14,
1810, "To regulate the internal government and
police of the several districts of the Territory of
Michigan."   It provided for the election of five
selectmen, or councilors, in each district, with power
"to provide for the support of the poor, for the
maintenance and repair of roads and bridges, and,
generally, for the internal government and police of
the district, for the education of youth, and for these
and other purposes shall levy and collect rates and
taxes." Under this Act, Richard Smyth, Gabriel
Godfroy, Sr., Peter Desnoyers, Augustus B. Woodward, and James McCloskey were elected for the
district of Detroit, on October 8, 18I I, and in 1812
the same persons were serving, except that H. J.
Hunt had taken the place of A. B. Woodward.
The Governor and Judges seemed to have a
morbid fear that some of the old English laws
would remain in force, and therefore, at intervals of
every few years, a new Act was passed, abolishing,
either specifically or generally, all Acts of the English
Parliament. An Act of February 21, 1821 (page
800, section 12, of Volume I. of Territorial Laws),
repeals "so much of any law, or supposed law, as
might operate to require four knights girt with
swords to be on the jury for the trial of the issue,
joined in an action of right, be, and the same is
abolished, abrogated, and repealed." An Act of
May I, I820 (page 586, Volume I.), abolished trial
by battle, and this was again specifically abolished




96


LEGISLATURES AND LAWS.


by law of February 2I, I82I (page 802). As late as
April i2, I827, a law gravely provided that "the
benefit of clergy shall be, and the same is hereby
abolished." The term "clergy," originally limited
to ecclesiastics, had long been construed to mean
any person who could read, and all such, at one
time, were exempt from capital punishment. Between I820 and 1824, a few laws were adopted, and
printed in pamphlet form.
The following judges, with the governor, or the
secretary of the Territory as acting governor, constituted the Legislature: I8o5 to November, I8o6, A.
B. Woodward, F. Bates, John Griffin; November,
I806, to October, I808, A. B. Woodward, John
Griffin; October, I8o8, to June 7, I824, A. B. Woodward, John Griffin, James Witherell. The following
persons acted as secretaries to the governor and
judges in their legislative capacity: I805 to 1807,
Peter Audrain; I807 to I814, Joseph Watson; X1814
to I817, Geo. McDougall; 1817, John Stockton; 1818
to 1823, A. G. Whitney; 1823 to 1825, E. A. Brush.
Many of the doings of the Governor and Judges
were so utterly devoid of justice and such a mockery of government that the inhabitants, almost en
masse, were enraged and disgusted.  There is
abundant evidence that the picture of their misdoings could scarcely be overdrawn. So intolerable
did their action become that John Gentle, in I807,
published in The Philadelphia Aurora and Pittsburgh
Gazette a series of articles detailing the grievances
of the people in language that was far from being of
the tenor the author's name might indicate.
These articles criticized not only the doings of the
Governor and Judges as legislators, but also their
court proceedings and their actions as a Land Board;
and intimated that they were controlling for their
own pecuniary advantage the lots in the city
and the Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract, and that the
Detroit Bank was a scheme designed to further the
same object. Governor Hull and Judge Woodward
especially were charged with intrigue, deception, and
untruth; and the charges were apparently proven.
It was believed by many of the people that Hull was
in league with Aaron Burr, and that his design was
to impoverish the people and drive them out of the
Territory, that his plans might be more easily carried
out; some even affected to believe, or did believe,
that the burning of the town the day before the
arrival of the Governor and Judges was a part of
their conspiracy.
It was claimed in the articles of Mr. Gentle, and
also in other published articles, that Governor Hull
fabricated stories of Indian attacks and excited false
alarms, in order to divert the thoughts of the people
from his wrong-doing.
It does not appear that Governor Hull made any
published reply to the articles of Mr. Gentle; he cer

tainly did not in the paper which contained the
charges. In I8o8 Judge Woodward replied in a
series of articles published also in the Pittsburgh
Commonwealth. His defence consisted chiefly in
attributing the articles to spite, caused by the rejection of the author's claim for a donation lot, and in
denying that he was in any way interested in lands.
The records, however, show that, if not then interested, he soon after became an extensive owner of
real estate in this region; and though a desire for
retaliation may have incited the articles of Gentle,
their truthfulness, at least in the main, must be conceded. Judge Woodward made no attempt to
defend Governor Hull; on the contrary, he intimated
strongly that the governor was interested in the
Detroit Bank, as a matter of speculation, and conceded
that he had been precipitate in erecting fortifications
and stockades.
The charges of Mr. Gentle seem more than half
proven by the lame defence of Judge Woodward,
and by his testimony in regard to Governor Hull.
In so far as Woodward was concerned, the articles
in the Detroit Gazette of October and November,
1822, many of them written by James D. Doty,
afterwards Governor of Wisconsin, show that Woodward's conduct was so unexampled, so extravagantly
illegal, that any one in official position, who, having
the power to prevent or expose his action, neglected
to do so, must have been either in sympathy with
him or cowardly in the extreme.
At the time Mr. Gentle published his articles,
there was no paper issued in Detroit. Gentle says
he published a portion of one of the articles in
Detroit. John L. Talbot, in his sketch of early times,
written nearly forty years ago, says this was done by
writing each article, which was then " hung out dur,
ing the day from the houses, guarded by arms, and
taken in at night."
The fact that they were resisted and defied in De,
troit greatly exasperated the Governor and Judges.
Mr. Gentle was attacked in his own house by some
of their friends, but was protected by Mr. Campau.
It is stated in the Gazette for November I, 1823,
that he was indicted for libel. "When arraigned,
he plead that he was guilty of the writing and publishing, and offered to prove the truth of every fact
stated." In those days, however, the truth of a libel
could not be given in evidence, and he was found
guilty. The majority of the people, however, did
not approve of the verdict.
One of his articles says:
A meeting of the citizens of Detroit was again called to draft a
memorial to the general government, praying for redress of our
grievances. E. B. and G. McD., who still remained neuter, now
came forward (or rather were sent forward by the governor), and
declared in favor of the people, and by the force of their eloquence
changed the intention of the meeting into a resolve that a committee be chosen to draft an impeachment against Judges Woodward and Bates, and they had the address to have themselves




LEGISLATURES AND LAWS.


97


97


chosen on the committee, along with James Abbott, J. Harvey,
and H. R. Martin. The committee sat at Mr. B.'s, and labored
several days, framing the impeachment. All on a sudden, Mr. B.
was appointed by the governor treasurer of the Territory, in place
of Judge Bates, and G. McD. was appointed clerk of the district
court. Progress of the impeachment was then by degrees relaxed,
till at last it was totally abandoned.
A memorial, signed by about four hundred inhabitants, dated September I, I808, was, however, sent
to the President, praying for the removal of Hull
and Woodward, but it was unheeded.
The Governor and Judges were empowered, by
the Act appointing them, to "adopt" such of the
laws of the original thirteen States as they deemed
best suited to the needs of the Territory. That
they violated both the letter and the spirit of the
ordinance of 1787 is abundantly evident. Instead
of merely adopting laws from some of the original
States, they would take the title of the Act from
laws of one State and parts of Acts from laws of
different States, and this so frequently that the
origin of a territorial law could not be traced. The
following statement may be taken as almost literally
true. They would "parade the laws of the original
States before them on the table, and cull letters from
the laws of Maryland; syllables from the laws of
Virginia, words from the laws of New York, sentences from the laws of Pennsylvania, verses from
the laws of Kentucky, and chapters from        the laws
of Connecticut."     And many times they did not
trouble themselves to make selections from       laws of
the original States, but used any that they could
find. After a full and candid examination of the
whole subject, I have no doubt that even the following statement of Mr. Gentle was true:, Several attempts were made about this time, December, 80o6, by
the Governor and Judges to revive and introduce, for the wellbeing and good government of this Territory, that famous code of
ancient and provincial laws, by the New England folks, commonly
distinguished by the appellation of the Blue Laws of Connecticut.
The governor first presented his version to the Legislature, and
after the usual routine of disputation, it was rejected by his associates, we suppose, for its tyrannical and destructive tendency.
But we were, as usual, egregiously mistaken; for the day following
Judge Woodward displayed a second edition, enlarged and improved, which covered the surface of several sheets of paper,
exhibiting, at one view, the most refined system of barbarity methodized that was ever proposed, even by the ringleader of a den of
thieves for the government of banditti. The transmigration into
this Territory of the aforesaid Blue Laws of Connecticut, revised,
enlarged, and improved, " as far as necessary, and suitable to the
circumstances of Michigan," excited serious alarm. We went
forward in great numbers to the legislative board, and manifested
our disapprobation and abhorrence of this diabolical system of
subordination by horrid grins and dismal smiles, expressive,
although symbolically, of our aversion to, and disbelief in, the
doctrine of non-resistance and passive obedience.  Finding, by
the reports of their spies, that the sentiments entertained by the
people out of doors coincided with the grimaces of those within
doors, the Governor and Judges deemed it expedient to postpone
the adoption of the Blue Laws until a more convenient season.
They made laws themselves, and frequently passed
7


them without deliberation. A single judge would
draw up a law, and then carry it around to the lodgings of the other judges to be there signed. The
governor, on one occasion, undertook to sign a law,
and publish it, without the requisite majority of the
board. The judges pronounced this a violation of
the law, and a contest arose. The governor issued
an inflammatory proclamation, calling the military
to his aid; the judges declared his action calumnious,
denounced him for calling for aid from the military
authorities, and decided that if they granted the
mandamus, requested by the law in question, they
would subvert their own decisions. This ended the
matter, and the dignity of the court was finally sustained. The judges often submerged their dignity
and reversed their own decisions, but they had no
idea of allowing others to do it for them.
Though the Governor and Judges observed no
regular place or time of meeting for official duties,
the time for refreshments was duly observed, as the
following authentic copy of a bill against the Territory clearly shows:


October 28, i8o6.


TERRITORY OF MIGHIGAN.


To James May, Dr.
Six bottles of cyderSept. 9, for use of Legislature,  is  6s
Six black bottles       " "   "     "       Is 6d      gs
Three pint tumblers, double flint cut,  "     Ios zI Ios
Six bottles cyder September 13, for use of ",.  6s
During   the winter of I808-I809, while Judge
Woodward was absent at Washington, under the
supervision of Judge Witherell many radical changes
were made in the laws, forty-four new Acts were
passed, and what was called the Witherell Code,
took the place of the Woodward Code. When
Judge Woodward returned, he refused to recognize
the legality of the Acts passed in his absence, asserting that they were not properly attested, and the
business of the courts was greatly deranged. In
connection with this difficulty, on August 24, i81o,
Judge Witherell introduced the following preamble
and resolution:
Whereas, by the most extraordinary and unwarrantable stretch
of power ever attempted to be exercised by the Judiciary over the
Legislature and a free government, two of the judges of the
Supreme Court of this Territory, at the September term of said
Court in i8o9, did declare and decide on the bench of said court
in their judicial capacity, that the laws adopted and published the
preceding winter, by the Governor and two of the Judges of said
Territory, were unconstitutional, and not binding on the people of
the said Territory, under the frivolous pretext that they were
signed only by the Governor as presiding officer; and whereas, by
the said declaration and decision of the said judges, the peace and
happiness, the rights and interests, of the good people of this
Territory have been and are still very much disturbed and put in
jeopardy; and whereas the good people of this Territory, after
nearly one year and a half acquaintance with the said laws, have
manifested strong wishes that the same, with a few exceptions,
should be continued in operation in the said Territory, in order to
effect which and remove all doubt on the subject,
Resolved, that the Governor and Judges, or a majority of them,
do proceed immediately to sign said laws.




98


LEGISLATURES AND LAWS.




This resolution was considered and rejected; and
for nearly a year there ensued alternate victory and
defeat for both parties. Finally Judge Witherell
triumphed, at least in part; and many of the laws
in question are embraced in the reprint of the territorial laws. It should be mentioned here that the
severest criticisms were applied to the doings of the
legislative board before Judge Witherell was appointed.  In I816, during the administration of
Governor Cass, some entire laws, and portions of
others, were collected, and printed at Detroit in one
volume, and this was designated as the Cass
Code. In 1820 they were again collected, and
those printed at that time are known as the Code
of 1820."
In the winter of 1819, and until November 27,
I820, Judge Woodward absented himself entirely
from the legislative board. Judge Griffin took no
interest in the revision of the laws and drew up but
one statute. He is quoted as having said that the
others made a mere drudge of him. The eccentricities of Judge Woodward became at length utterly unbearable. The people were weary of being
governed by four men, none of whom were chosen
by themselves. From being restive they became
determined. On March II, 1822, a meeting was
held at the Council House to petition Congress "to
separate the judicial from the legislative power, and
to vest the latter in a certain number of our citizens."  A petition was duly drawn up and forwarded, setting forth the fact that Congress had
failed to correct or review the acts of the Governor
and Judges, except in the single instance of the Act
incorporating the Bank of Detroit and praying them
to take action in behalf of the people. On October
26, 1822, a numerously signed call brought the citizens together in the Council House, and again a
committee was appointed to draw up a petition to
Congress. The names of the committee were, John
Biddle, A. E. Wing, John L. Leib, James McCloskey, A. G. Whitney, Shubael Conant, Richard
Smyth, John S. Roby, David C. McKinstry, Louis
Dequindre, Calvin Baker, John Meldrum, John P.
Sheldon, Ebenezer Reed.
In January, 1823, they sent to the Judiciary Committee of Congress what was called a "statement of
facts," giving reasons why a change in the government of the Territory was necessary. Their statement, printed in the Detroit Gazette for January 24,
1823, says:
The legislative board do not meet to do business at the time
fixed by their own statutes for that purpose, and they have no
known place of meeting; and when they do meet, no public notice
of the time or place is given; and when that can be ascertained by
inquiry, they are found sometimes at private rooms or offices,
where none have a right, and few except those immediately interested in the passage of the laws have the assurance to intrude
themselves, or can find room or seats if they should. Laws


are frequently passed and others repealed, which take effect
from the date, and vitally affect the rights of the citizens, and
are not promulgated or made known to the community for many
months.
This statement of facts was effective, and on
March 3, 1823, Congress enacted that the government of the Territory be transferred to the governor
and a council. The people were to elect eighteen
persons, from whom the President was to select
nine, who should, on confirmation of the Senate,
constitute the Council of the Territory. The mail
which arrived at Detroit at noon on Thursday,
March 27, 1823, brought the news of the passage of
this law. Colonel Smyth, of the Sagina Hotel, was
at once requested by several citizens to prepare a
supper. At sunset Captain Woodworth's company
fired a federal salute, with an extra gun or two for
Michigan; and at eight o'clock there was music and
firing of guns and crackers. Supper was served
soon after, Governor Cass presiding.
On June 7, I824, the first territorial council was
held in Detroit. One of the sessions was opened
with prayer by Rev. Father Richard, the Catholic
priest, who prayed that " the legislators may make
laws for the people, and not for themselves,"-a
prayer that might be appropriately made at every
session of a legislative body. By Act of February
5, 1825, provision was made for increasing the size
of the council by the election of twenty-six persons,
from whom the President was to select thirteen, to
constitute the council.
By Act of April I2, 1825, Wayne County was
made the first district, and was to elect eight of the
twenty-six persons whose names were to be forwarded to the President. By Act, approved January 29, 1827, the people were authorized to elect
thirteen persons, who should constitute the council,
without requiring the approval or confirmation of
the President.  The passage of this Act caused
much rejoicing.
The members of the legislative council from
Wayne County were as follows: First Legislative
Council, June 7, I824, Abraham Edwards. Second
Legislative Council, November 2, 1826, Abraham
Edwards, Henry Connor, Robert A. Forsyth.
Third Legislative Council, May 5, 1828, Henry
Connor, William Brown, Abraham Edwards, John
McDonnell.  Fourth Legislative Council, May  I,
I830, William Brown, William Bartow, John McDonnell, William A. Fletcher. Fifth Legislative
Council, May I, 1832, John McDonnell, Joseph W.
Torrey, Charles Moran. Sixth Legislative Council,
January 7, I834, Charles Moran, John McDonnell,
Elon Farnsworth.
A second session of the sixth legislative council
was held at Detroit, lasting from August 17 to 25,
1835. They passed an Act providing for the elec



LEGISLATURES AND LAWS.


tion of a delegate to Congress, together with numerous other Acts.
What is sometimes designated as the seventh
legislative council was held at Green Bay from January 6 to 13, 1836. It was called by proclamation
of John S. Horner, acting governor, in order to petition Congress to provide for the organization of the
Territory of Wisconsin.  A memorial was also
adopted to be presented to Congress for an appropriation to secure the improvement of the Fox and
Wisconsin rivers.  Only three counties, in what
was afterwards Wisconsin, were represented in the
council, viz., Brown, Milwaukee, and Crawford.
The Territory now known as Iowa was also represented. Governor Horner not being present, Colonel
W. S. Hamilton was chosen president. A. G. Ellis
was secretary.
In 1824 the legislative board published a compilation of the laws then in force. Most of the copies
of these early laws have disappeared, and a complete set of all the laws cannot now be found.
In 1833 the laws were again condensed, arranged,
and published by the legislative council. On March
8, 1836, William A. Fletcher was appointed to prepare a code of laws for the State. He was afterwards appointed chief justice, and Messrs. E. B
Harrington and E. Y. Roberts were appointed by
the governor to complete the work. At an extra
session of the Legislature the revisions were accepted, and became the law of the State in September,
1838. In 1846, by authority- of the Legislature,
Judge Sanford M. Green prepared a revision of the
laws, which is known as the " Revised Statutes of
1846."  In 1857 Thomas M. Cooley prepared a
compilation in two volumes, which is designated as
the "Compiled Laws of I857." In 1871 Judge
James S. Dewey, by authority of the Legislature,
prepared a similar compilation, which was published
in two volumes, under the title of " Compiled Laws
of 1871."  By law of May 4, 1883, a compilation
prepared by Judge Andrew Howell, of Adrian, was
authorized to be received as evidence, and the purchase of nine thousand copies, at five dollars each,
was ordered.
The laws of each session are published at Lansing, and since 1871 they have been somewhat
systematized when published, by issuing the private
and local laws in one volume and the general laws
in another. Copies of all the laws are sent to the
county clerk, who furnishes them free of charge to
all judges and justices, regents of the university,
county officers, to the supervisor and town clerk of
each township, and also to the city clerk. In I871
and 1874 copies of such territorial laws as could be
obtained were published by the State, in three
volumes. The compilation, however, is incomplete,
in that it omits all the laws passed at the second


session of the sixth legislative council.  A list of
early laws, known to be missing, is given in one
of the volumes; since then a number of them have
been found.
Under a provision of the Constitution of i835,
and anticipating admission as a State, one regular
and one extra session of the Legislature was held
in 1835 and 1836, before the State was formally
admitted to the Union.  The first regular State
Legislature began its session January 2, I837.
Annual sessions were held up to 1851, since which
time, in accordance with the Constitution of I850,
regular sessions have been held every two years.
The last regular session in Detroit closed on
March 17, 1847. The sessions since then have been
held at Lansing, which city, after that year, became
the State capital. Up to 1883 nine extra sessions
had been held, the occasions for them and their
dates being as follows: In 1851, to provide for
paying the indebtedness of the State and for a new
legislative and congressional apportionment, also to
provide for elections and other matters made necessary by the new constitution. In I858, to redistrict
the State for circuit courts, and to provide for paying
State bonds.. In I86I, to provide men and means
for the war then in progress, and to furnish relief
for families of volunteers. In I862, to consider the
question of assuming a portion of the direct tax
proposed to be levied by the United States, and to
provide for enrolling the militia. In 1864, to provide
for filling the State quota of troops, to provide a
State bounty, and to arrange for receiving the votes
of soldiers in the field. In I870, to provide for
submitting an amendment to the constitution,
authorizing payment, by counties, of bonds voted by
them in aid of proposed railroads. In 1872, to make
new apportionments for representatives to Congress,
and provide for investigation of the State land office.
In 1874, to provide for extending time of completion
of railroad from Mackinaw to Marquette, and to
make provision for submitting the question of woman
suffrage at a State election. In I882, to make a new
congressional apportionment, provide a new tax law,
and to aid sufferers by fires in Eastern Michigan.
By Constitution of 1835, the State House of
Representatives was to consist of not less than
forty-eight nor more than one hundred members.
The Senate was to number, as near as possible, one
third as many members as the Hbuse. Under Constitution of 1850, the House was to consist of not
less than sixty-four nor more than one hundred,
and the Senate was to have thirty-two members.
By an amendment to the constitution, adopted
November 8, 1874, the House of Representatives
may consist of not less than sixty-four nor more
than one hundred persons. No township or city may
be divided to form representative districts; but all,




IOO


LEGISLATURES AND LAWS.


from each city, are to be elected on a general ticket.
Counties entitled to more than one representative,
are to be divided for election purposes, by the Board
of Supervisors.
Wayne County has always been in the first senatorial district of the State. The convention of 1835
provided that it alone should constitute the first district, with three senators. By law of April 3, 1838,
the first district was to have but two senators. By
law of April 12, 1841, Wayne, Macomb, St. Clair,
Saxilac, and Huron Counties were constituted the
first senatorial district.
By Act of March io, 1846, the first district was
composed of Wayne, Macomb, and St. Clair Counties. An Act of June 27, I85I, provided that
Wayne County should be divided into several districts, as follows:
First District: Third, Fourth, Sixth, and Seventh
Wards, Hamtramck and Grosse Pointe.
Second District: First, Second, Fifth and Eighth
Wards, Springwells, Greenfield, Ecorce, and Monguagon.
Third District: Brownstown, Huron, Sumpter,
Taylor, Romulus, Van Buren, Canton, Plymouth,
Livonia, Nankin, Dearborn, and Redford.
By Act of February 13, I855, Wayne County was
divided as follows:
First District: Third, Fourth, and Seventh Wards,
Hamtramck, and Grosse Pointe.
Second District: Second, Fifth, and Sixth Wards.
Third District: First and Eighth W\ards, Greenfield, Springwells, Ecorce, and Monguagon.
Fourth District: Plymouth, Livonia, Redford,
Dearborn, Nankin, Canton, Van Buren, Romulus,
Taylor, Brownstown, Huron, and Sumpter.
By Acts of March 15, I86I, and May I, 1875, the
districts in Wayne County were as follows:
First District: Second, Third, Fourth, Seventh,
and Tenth Wards, Greenfield, Hamtramck, and
Grosse Pointe.
Second District: First, Fifth, Sixth, Eighth, and
Ninth Wards.
Third District: All towns except the three above
named.
The names of State senators from Wayne County
in various years have been as follows:
I835-1837, John McDonnell, Conrad Ten Eyck,
Jonathan D. Davis.
I838-I839, B. B. Kercheval, Wm. Woodbridge,
Tohn McDonnell.
I840-184I, De Garmo Jones, B. F. H. Witherell.
1842, Jonathan Shearer, Lyman Granger.
1843-1844, Jonathan Shearer.
1845-I846, William Hale.
I847, A. T. McReynolds, John E. Schwartz.
1848, John E. Schwartz, Geo. R. Griswold.
1849, Geo. R. Griswold, Titus Dort.


I850-I85I, A. Harvey, Titus Dort.
1853, G. R. Griswold, A. H. Stowell, H. Fralick.
I855, B. WTight, G. Jerome, N. Ladd.
1857, A. H. Redfield, Geo. Jerome. H. Ledyard,
J. L. Near.
I859. A. Dudgeon, H. Barns, T. F. Brodhead,
W. E. Warner.
I86I, William  Adair, H. P. Baldwin, H. T.
Backus, J. L. Near.
1863, Wm. Adair, W. C. Duncan, W. E. Warner.
1865, Wm. Adair, Joseph Godfrey, Adam Minnis.
1867, Paul Gies, Alanson Sheley, Oliver C. Abell.
1869, Wm. Adair, Lorenzo M. Mason, Elliot T.
Slocum.
I87I, James W. Romeyn, Alanson Sheley, Robt.
D. Briggs.
1873, W. B. Wesson, D. M. Richardson, W. C.
Sutton.
1875, Wm. Adair, John Greusel, James I. David.
1877, Wm. Adair, Thos. H. Hinchman, Matthew
Markey.
I879, J. D. Weir, T. W. Palmer, W. W. Duffield.
i88i, James Caplis, John Greusel, Thos. Morrison.
1883, James W. Romeyn, John Greusel, James
Hueston.
I885. Michael Greiner, T. D. Hawley, James
Hueston.
1887, John Rairden, C. B. Crosby, B. O'Reilly.
The convention of 1835 provided that Wayne
County should have eight representatives. Subsequent apportionments have given it the following
number of representatives: Act of 1838, seven.
Acts of 1841 and 1846, six. Act of I851, seven.
Acts of I855, I86I, and I87I, nine. Act of 1875,
ten.
The names of representatives have been as follows:
I835-I836, Peter Van Every, Chas. W. Whipple, Jonathan P. Foy, Ammon Brown, H. A. Noyes,
Geo. W. Ferrington, John Strong, Eli Bradshaw.
I837, Chas. W. Whipple, Wm. Munger, Job
Smith, John Martin, Ammon Brown, N. P. Thayer,
Caleb Herrington, Geo. W. Ferrington.
1838, A. W. Buel, Louis Beaufait, Levi Cook, L.
Goodman, J. M. Howard, Joshua Howard, Chas.
Moran, Theodore Williams.
1839, Louis Beaufait, J. L. Near, A. Mack, Harry
Saunders, Ebenezer Eaton, T. F. Sheldon, Titus
Dort.
I840, Chas. Moran, Joshua Howard, D. E. Harbaugh, A. T. McReynolds, H. T. Backus, Wm. S.
Gregory, John Forbes.
1841, John Biddle, A. T. Mather, F. A. Harding,
Roswell Root, Eurotas Morton, L. E. Dolsen, Shadrach Gillett.
1842, Titus Dort, James Gunning, Thos. Lewis,
John Norvell, John Scott, B. F. H. Witherell.




LEGISLATURES AND LAWS.


1843, Geo. A. O'Keefe, D. H. Rowland, J. C.
Vaughan, P. Godfroy, A. Y. Murray, D. Goodell.
I844, John V. Ruehle, Jr., H. N. Walker, John
Blindbury, Harry Saunders, Elijah Hawley, Jr.,
David H. Rowland.
1845, Andrew Harvie, Wm. O. Rose, John E.
Schwartz, Arch. Y. Murray, Wm. Munger, N. W.
Pullen.
I846, G. E. Hand, George Moran, Conrad Ten
Eyck, Elijah Hawley, Jr., M. E. Ames, Thos.
Lewis.
1847, Edward C. Eaton, Geo. W. Ferrington,
Henry Fralick, James McFarlane, Geo. W. Moore,
Geo. B. Throop.
I848, Jed. P. C. Emmons, Cyrus Howard, Bethuel
Noyes, Hiram H. Stone, Abram P. Young, A. W.
Buel.
1849, Wm. F. Chittenden, Orrin David, E. Hawley, Jr., George Moran, Amos Stevens, Warren
Tuttle.
I850, H. D. Carpenter, Jonathan Hudson, David
Sackett, Bethuel Noyes, Asa H. Otis, Hiram Millspaugh.
I85I, B. F. Hyde, Jonathan Shearer, Levi Eaton,
Alfred B. Gulley, Jared Sexton, George Martin.
1853, First District: Wm. F. Chittenden, J. O'Callaghan, John Reno. Second District: W. W.
Irwin. Third District: Thos. P. Matthews. Fourth
District: W. H. Gregory. Fifth District: W. E.
Warner.
I855, First District: H. H. Wells, Pliny Power,
Asa P. Moorman.     Second District: F. C. St.
Aubin.   Third District: Chas. Noble.  Fourth
District: W. H. Gregory.  Fifth District: Arthur
Edwards.
1857, First District: Sheldon McKnight, C.
O'Flynn, M. A. Chase, E. Kanter, J. M. Davis.
Second District: S. Ludlow. Third District: A. B.
Gulley. Fourth District: W. H. Gregory. Fifth
District: Wm. Munger.
I859, First District: A. W. Buel, T. J. Campau,
D. P. Bushnell, John McDermott, Paul Gies.
Second District: R. H. Connor.  Third District:
J. B. Wallace. Fourth District: Geo. A. Starkweather. Fifth District: J. I. David.
I86I, First District: J. F. Joy, J. G. Peterson,
Wm. Phelps, T. W. Lockwood, Wm. Chapoton.
Second District: John Strong.  Third District:
J. S. Tibbets. Fourth District: A. J. Leetch. Fifth
District: Ira Davis.
1863, First District: T. W. Lockwood, A. Chapoton, L. M. Mason, S. G. Wight, Wm. Warner.
Second District: H. W. Deare. Third District:
Alex. Tinham. Fourth District: B. Hodgkinson.
Fifth District: R. E. Clark.
1865, First District: Wm. S. Bond, J. Logan
Chipman, Paul Gies, Richard Hawley, Wm. P.


Wells. Second District: Benjamin May. Third
District: Titus Dort. Fourth District: John M.
Swift. Fifth District: Moses R. Nowland.
1867, First District; Edward C. Walker, Thos. D.
Hawley, Thos. R. Spence, Jefferson Wiley, Wm.
Warner.    Second  District: Chas. B. Chauvin.
Third District: C. C. Smith.    Fourth District:
Geo. W. Swift. Fifth District: Jared A. Sexton.
1869, First District: J. AV. Romeyn, C. N. Riopelle, P. Klein, W. Purcell, T. W. Harris. Second
District: Peter Ternes.   Third District: R. V.
Briggs.  Fourth District: Geo. W. Swift.   Fifth
District: James Stewart.
1871, First District: Lyman Cochrane, W. C.
Hoyt, J. Greusel, J. Gibson, James McGonegal.
Second District: L. Dalton.    Third District: B.
Pierson. Fourth District: O. R. Pattengil. Fifth
District: P. D. Pearl.
I873, First District: J. Greusel, J. Burns, H. D.
Edwards, J. Caplis, J. J. Speed. Second District:
M. Markey. Third District: O. O. Pierce. Fourth
District: Winfield Scott.  Fifth District: Henry
Gordon.
1875. First District; Cleaveland Hunt, James Daly,
Wm. Livingston, Jr., James Craig, Peter Klein,
Second District: Michael Greiner. Third District:
H. N. Ocobock. Fourth District: D. B. Northrop.
Fifth District: Cady Neff.
1877, First District: R. Hawley, F. A. Baker,
P. McGinnis, E. F. Conely, Stephen Martin, Louis
Dillman, Paul Gies. Second District: Geo. W.
Crandall. Third District: Myron Coon. Fourth
District: Thos Morrison.
1879, First District: A. Goebel, J. C. Donnelly,
F. A. Noah, Geo. H. Hopkins, J. E. Girardin, J.
Kuhn, Geo. W. Moore. Second District: F. W. A.
Kurth. Third District: E. W. Cottrell. Fourth
District: Joseph Waltz.
I88I, First District: Geo. H. Hopkins, Geo. B.
Remick, Adam E. Bloom, Robert E. Bolger, M. V.
Borgman, Chas. Ewers, Henry Klei. Second District: C. B. Hubbard,    Third District: E. W.
Cottrell. Fourth District: A. P. Young.
1883, First District: Geo. H. Hopkins, Robert E.
Bolger, Conrad Bettinger, W. H. Coots, L. A. Brant,
John Devlin, O. N. Case. Second District: H. W.
Riopelle. Third District: Alexander Tinham.
Fourth District: M, H. Ellis.
1885, First District: O. N. Case, L. A. Brant, L.
H. Collins, F. B. Egan, H. McClelend, G. W. Walthew, J. D. Long. Second District: G. W. Coomer.
Third District: C. K. Brandon. Fourth District:
J. Waltz.
1887, First District: C. Bettinger, Judson Grenell,
F. H. Hosford, R. Y. Ogg, T. Rentz, P. Stewart.
Second District: A. B. Pierce. Third District: C.
H. Cady. Fourth District: J. J. Vrooman.




CHAPTER       XVIII.
PRESIDENTIAL ELECTORS, CABINET OFFICERS, AND MEMBERS OF CONGRESS
FROM DETROIT.-PRESIDENTIAL VISITS TO THE CITY.


PRESIDENTIAL ELECTORS, CABINET OFFICERS,
AND MEMBERS OF CONGRESS.
THE direct connection of the State and the city
with the Government of the United States comes
primarily through the appointment, by vote at the
presidential elections, of as many presidential electors as the whole number of United States senators
and representatives to which the State is to be
entitled when the President elected comes into office.
These presidential electors are bound by honor
alone to cast the vote of the State in favor of the
candidate of the ticket upon which they were
elected. They are required to meet on the first
Wednesday of December, in their own States, and
deposit their votes. The record of their votes is
then certified to and sealed, after which some one is
appointed to deliver it personally to the president of
the Senate, at Washington, before the first Wednesday in January following their meeting. Another
copy is sent by mail to the same officer, and a third
deposited with the judge of the district.
The first presidential election in which Michigan
participated was the thirteenth. It was held in the
fall of 1836, and placed Martin Van Buren in the
presidential office. The names of the presidential
electors of Michigan, who have lived in Detroit, are
as follows:
Thirteenth election, David C. McKinstry; fourteenth, none from Detroit; fifteenth, Louis Beaufait;
sixteenth, L. M. Mason; seventeenth, D. J. Campau;
eighteenth, none from Detroit; nineteenth, George
W. Lee and Rufus Hosmer; twentieth, none from
Detroit; twenty-first, William Doeltz and John
Burt; twenty-second, E. B. Ward and Herman
Kiefer; twenty-third, William Doeltz; twenty-fourth,
E. H. Butler.
All the presidential candidates voted for by Michigan have been elected except Generals Cass and
Fremont and James G. Blaine, and Detroit has furnished the following cabinet officers: General Lewis
Cass, Secretary of War under President Jackson,
and Secretary of State under President Buchanan;
Governor Robert McClelland, Secretary of Interior
under President Pierce; Zachariah Chandler, Sec

retary of Interior under President Grant, and Don
M. Dickinson, Postmaster General under President
Cleveland.
Under the Northwest Territory the following persons were delegates to the United States Congress:
I799-I800, W. H. Harrison; 1800-I801, William
McMillan; I80I-I803, Paul Fearing. During our
connection with Indiana Territory W. H. Harrison was again chosen delegate.
As a Territory, Michigan had no representative
in Congress until, by Act of February 16, I8I9, she
was authorized to elect a delegate.
The following persons served as delegates for the
terms named; all of them, except Messrs. Wing and
Jones, were residents of Detroit: 1819-I82I, William  Woodbridge; 1821-1823, Solomon Sibley;
I823-1825, Gabriel Richard; 1825-1829, A. E.
Wing; I829-I831, John Biddle; I83I-1833, A. E.
Wing; 1833-1835, Lucius Lyon; 1835-1836, Geo.
W. Jones.
United States senators are elected every six years
by a majority vote of the State Legislature in joint
convention. Of the sixteen different senators elected
under the State organization, the following nine
have been from Detroit: I836-I840, Lucius Lyon;
I836-184I, John Norvell; I840-I845, A. S. Porter;
I84I-I847, William Woodbridge; 1845-1857, Lewis
Cass; 1857-1875 and I879-I88I, Zachariah Chandler; I862-I87I, Jacob M. Howard; I88I-I883, H.
P. Baldwin; 1883-, Thomas W. Palmer.
United States representatives for the several districts are elected directly by the people, for terms of
two years. The population of the State at the time
of its admission entitled it to only one representative,
but its growth was such as to treble the number in
I843. The counties of Wayne, Monroe, Lenawee,
Washtenaw, and Hillsdale were, by Act of March 2,
I843, made the first district. The census of I850
showed that the State was entitled to four representatives, and the Act of June 26, I85I, made the first
district to consist of the counties of Wayne, Washtenaw, Jackson, and Livingston. In I86I the State
had become entitled to six representatives; and an
Act of March 15 provided that the first district




MEMBERS OF CONGRESS-PRESIDENTIAL VISITS.


should embrace the counties of Wayne, Monroe,
Lenawee, and Hillsdale. The United States census
of 1870 showed a population entitled to nine representatives, and an Act of March 29, 1872, made the
first district to consist of Wayne County only. The
census of I88o showed a population entitled to
eleven representatives, and the apportionment under
State Law of March 14, 1882, continued Wayne
County as the first district.
Under the several enlargements of the number of
representatives, up to 1887, seventy-two different
persons have been elected from Michigan, and of
the whole number the following twelve were from
Detroit: David Stuart, Jacob M. Howard, Lucius
Lyon, Robert McClelland, A. W. Buel, W. A. Howard, M. W. Field, A. S. Williams, J. S. Newberry,
Henry W. Lord, W. C. Maybury and J. L. Chipman.
The pay of senators and representatives, under
various laws, has been as follows: By law of September 22, 1789, they were each paid six dollars a
day while attending the session, and six dollars for
each twenty miles traveled in going to Congress.
By law of March I9, I816, they were to be paid
$I,500, without mileage, for each Congress attended.
This law was repealed in 1817, and by law of January 22, 1818, each was to be paid eight dollars a
day, and eight dollars for each twenty miles traveled.
By law of August 15, I856, they were to receive
$6,000 for the two sessions, also mileage.  On
December 23, 1857, the law was so amended that
they were to receive $250 per month and mileage.
A law of March 3, I873, fixed their pay at $7,500,
with actual traveling expenses for one trip each
session.
PRESIDENTIAL VISITS TO THE CITY.
The city has been favored, at different times, with
the presence of persons who, at the time of their
visit or subsequently, filled the office of President.
The first was W. H. Harrison, who was in Detroit
on May io, I803, as Governor of the Territory,
again, on the first day of the re-occupation, September 29, 1813, on October 6 following, and also on
September 8, 1815.
The first time that Detroit was honored with a
presidential visit was on August 13, I817. Unanticipated intelligence was received, about 8 A. M.,
that President Monroe, with Governor Cass and
Generals Brown and Macomb with their suites,
were at the mouth of the river, and would be within
three miles of the city at ten o'clock. A meeting
of citizens was immediately called, with William
Woodbridge in the chair and Major Charles Lamed
as secretary, and a committee, consisting of Solomon
Sibley, Major A. Edwards, Captain J. McCloskey,
A. E. Wing, Charles Larned, Colonel Stephen Mack,


Captain Antoine Dequindre, and 0. W. Miller, was
appointed to make suitable arrangements for a
reception. At ten o'clock a large number of citizens, in carriages, on horseback, and on foot, collected at Springwells, and proceeded to the river
Ecorce, where the presidential party had arrived in
barges from the vessel. Solomon Sibley, on behalf
of the citizens, congratulated the President on his
arrival.  A  procession was then formed, which
escorted the President to the city. When opposite
Fort Shelby a salute was fired; the procession then
moved on through the principal streets, escorting the
President to the residence of Governor Cass. At
night the city was illuminated-the bill for which,
paid to Abraham Edwards by order of the Common
Council, amounted to the sum of $23.26; the vessels
in the harbor were tastefully decorated with lights,
and there was a display of fireworks, under the
direction of Lieutenant Howard of the United States
Ordnance Department.
The following day the city authorities waited upon
the President, and an address was delivered, by
Major Charles Lamed, on behalf of the city authorities and the citizens. The day after, at 8 A. M.,
the troops of the post, under command of Lieutenant-colonel Smith, were reviewed by the President and General Brown; after which a sword,
voted by the Legislature of New York to General
Macomb, was presented to him by Governor Cass.
On Friday evening a ball was given at B. Woodworth's Steamboat Hotel, the President and other
notables being in attendance. On Sunday President
Monroe attended divine service in the old Indian
council-house, located on the site now occupied by
Firemen's Hall. He remained in Detroit five days,
during which time he received many testimonials of
regard, among which was the gift of a carriage and
span of horses, presented by the city. On Monday,
August 18, he was accompanied by a number of
citizens to Springwells, where he embarked in a
barge, to meet a vessel waiting for him at the mouth
of the river.
Our next visitor in this list was a vice-president,
Colonel R. M. Johnson, reputed to have killed
Tecumseh. He was here in attendance on a democratic meeting, held September 28, 1840. Ex-President Martin Van Buren made Detroit a visit on
Friday, July 8, 1842, on his return from a trip to
Lake Superior. The steamer Fairport, bearing a
party of citizens, went up to Lake St. Clair, and
met the Great Western, on which he was a passenger. The two boats were lashed together, and
Major Kearsley, chairman of the committee of
arrangements, welcomed the noted politician and
ex-president. At 3 P. M. the boats arrived at the
city, where Mr. Van Buren was welcomed by Mayor




PRESIDENTIAL VISITS TO THE CITY


o04


Houghton and Governor Barry. A procession of
citizens and military was then formed, and he was
escorted through the principal streets to the American Hotel. A company gathered on the upper
balcony, and he replied at some length to an address
by Alderman Ten Eyck. In the evening, and also
on Saturday morning, a reception was held at the
hotel, and on Saturday evening Mayor Houghton
gave him a reception at the residence of Dr. Pitcher.
On Sunday morning Mr. Van Buren attended the
Methodist Church, and in the afternoon visited the
Roman Catholic and Episcopal Churches; in the
evening another reception was held at the hotel.
On Monday morning he visited Ann Arbor, returning in the afternoon, when a fourth address was
made by John B. Schick, on behalf of the German
citizens.  At 8 P. M., on Monday, he took his
departure for Cleveland on the steamer Fairport,
receiving a parting salute of twenty-six guns.
In 1845, General Zachary Taylor, afterwards
twelfth President of the United States, was here
on a visit to Captain Joseph Taylor, his brother,
then stationed at Detroit.
President Grant at one time lived in Detroit, as
the accompanying letter shows.
On his first arrival Lieutenant Grant boarded at
the National Hotel. In July, I849, he moved to
the house, still standing on its original site, known
as No. 253 Fort Street East. From there he moved
to what, in later years, was known as the Bacon
House, which he occupied in company with Captain
Gore. The house stood on the northeast corner
of Russell Street and Jefferson Avenue. It was
sold and moved away in 1873. C. R. Bacon has in
his possession part of a pane of glass, from one
of the chamber windows, on which is the name
"Lieutenant U. S. Grant.;" it is believed that he
traced it while an occupant of the house. His
occupancy of the Fort Street house is verified by
the fact that the directory for 1850 contains the
following: "Grant, Lieutenant U. S. A. N. S. Fort
street bet. Russell and Rivard." The Free Press
of May 25, 1850, contained this advertisement:
For Sale, Rent, or Exchange - A two-story dwelling-house on
Fort Street, between Rivard and Russell Streets, now occupied by
Lieutenant Grant of the U. S. A. Possession given immediately.
For further particulars inquire of G. M. Rich, on the corner of
Fort and Randolph Streets.
Captain Grant left Detroit on June io, 185I, as
is evident from the following item in the Detroit
Daily Advertiser of June I, I85I:
THE DEPARTURE.-Captain Grant and Lieutenant McConnell,
U. S. Army, left this city yesterday to form the command at
Sackett's Harbor, accompanied by the band of the 4th Infantry,


The date of departure given in his letter is evidently the date of the order to depart received by
him.
On many occasions General Grant has shown a
lively interest in the welfare of his old home. His
remembrance of old acquaintances in Detroit has
always been hearty and appreciative. Even those
not personally acquainted have noticed his glad
recognition of former'citizenship. The writer well
remembers the morning of December I6, 1864.
Having called at the White House to see Mr. Nicolay, the President's secretary, I was directed by the
porter to go up stairs. Reaching the landing I
found the doors leading from the hall all closed,
with no indication as to which might give admittance to Mr. Nicolay. Retracing my steps, I said to
the porter, "The doors are all closed, and I did not
find him." A cheerful, bright-faced boy near by
said, "I think I can find him. Come up stairs
again." And up we went, he with a sort of flying
leap, as though he felt at home, and surely he had a
right, for he was none other than "little Tad." I
have always been glad for this brief knowledge of
one so dear to "our Lincoln." Opening the door of
one of the rooms, Tad called out, "Is Nick here?"


GENERAL GRANT'S OLD HOME ON FORT STREET.


The reply was, "He is at the War Department."
To the War Department I went, and there learned
that Grant had come from the army, then before
Richmond, and was in consultation with Lincoln
and Stanton in an adjoining room. Possibly a dozen
persons were waiting in the corridor. Very soon
Mr. Stanton came out, and immediately after followed the tall, thin form of Lincoln —thinner and
homelier than any representation I have ever seen;




/
~be 4me'
iL^^:
+
$f  Z  /4 V i ^.Z /J
I'm- g Adz- oaf, SAC
T^^ -       ~,^ c, 2c /Y LA
— ~
-            1 //) y_,  -
42
A/
EAC-SIMILE Op LETTER FROM GENERAL V. S. GRANT.




io6


PRESIDENTIAL VISITS TO THE CITY.


his eyes were sad, and manner burdened. Stanton
made some remark, which did not reach my ear.
Instantly Mr. Lincoln responded, in a tone vibrant
with anxiety and care, and almost harsh in its imperiousness, "What's that, Mr. Secretary?"  A
moment more, and he was gone. Immediately after
General Grant appeared, and there was at once a
rush to greet him. One gentleman stepped up, saying, "I am from New Hampshire; we occasionally
hear of you up there." "Ah," said Grant, " I hope
you '11 hear of me in Richmond soon." I then gave
my residence. "From Detroit?" said he. "Why,
I used to live there once. Have you seen Charley
Trowbridge lately?" The name of Detroit proved
a passport to his attention, and he evinced great
willingness to hear of his old home. It so happened
that a detailed account of General Sherman's
advance on Savannah had appeared that morning
for the first time; the papers were also full of General Thomas' victory over Hood. To an allusion to
the good news from Sherman he replied, "Yes, and
General Thomas is doing splendidly, splendidly."
On August I2, 1865, he visited Detroit, and
received a welcome that must have been gratifying.
He was accompanied by his wife and four children.
At Port Huron he was met by a committee which
had gone there for the purpose, and on reaching
Detroit, at II A. M., he was greeted by immense
throngs, which almost blockaded the streets.
In the evening he held a reception at the Biddle
House, where addresses were made by Theodore
Romeyn and Jacob M. Howard. Later in the evening he visited Ex-Governor Cass. On Sunday he
attended St. Paul's Church. Monday morning, with
a party of about one hundred, he enjoyed an excursion on the United States steamer Michigan. In the
evening Senator Chandler gave a reception in his
honor; and at 4 P. M. on Tuesday he departed from
the city. On June 15 and I6, 1882, he again visited
Detroit, participating in the reunion of the Army of
the Potomac.
On September 27, 1849, Vice-President Millard
Fillmore paid a visit to Detroit. He was the guest
of Mayor Howard, who gave a reception in the
evening.
Franklin Pierce, the fourteenth President, was
here one day, and part of another, in June, I86I, on
a visit to Ex-Secretary McClelland.
Andrew Johnson came September 4, 1866, while
"swinging round the circle" and "upholding the
Constitution " in true stump-speaker style.
President Hayes, with his wife and two sons,
accompanied by General W. T. Sherman, arrived
September I8, 1879. The mayor, George C. Langdon, with a party of citizens, went down to Grosse
Isle to meet the steamer Northwest, which was on


her way to Detroit with the presidential party.
The steamer was hailed, the reception party taken
on board, and the President duly welcomed. A
response was made by General Sherman. On reaching Detroit, at 9 A. M., the party proceeded to the
residence of Ex-Governor Baldwin, by whom they
were entertained.  About eleven o'clock, escorted
by the military, the party visited the Fair Grounds,
where the President delivered an address. While
Mrs. Hayes was on the grounds, Messrs. Pingree &
Smith, leading shoe manufacturers, caused the
measure of her foot to be taken, and an elegant pair
of French kid buttoned boots were cut out, made,
and presented to her, — all the work being done in
twenty-three minutes.
In the evening a reception took place in the lower
corridor of the City Hall, which was elegantly decorated for the occasion. An immense throng was in
attendance.  The following day President Hayes
visited the Fair Grounds, Recreation Park, and the
National Pin Factory. A reception was given at
Ex-Governor Baldwin's in the evening, and the following night the party left the city.
Our city was honored more than we then knew
by the presence of the lamented Garfield.  He
visited Detroit no less than four times, on two occasions, at least, accompanied by Mrs. Garfield. At
each visit he was the guest of Richard Hawley.
His first visit was probably in the summer of I863.
In company with Mrs. R. Hawley, J. G. and T. D.
Hawley, he and his wife went to Marquette, returning to Detroit the latter part of September or early
in October. On the way down, two of the boat's
crew quarrelled, and were just about to attack each
other, one being armed with a knife, and the other
with a heavy bar of wood or iron. Word was
brought to the captain, who seemed to hesitate; not
so the strong-armed Garfield, who, rushing below,
laid hold of the men with a power that thoroughly
subdued them, then flung them apart, and the strife
was ended.
One Sunday afternoon in the summer of I864,
probably in August, he spoke briefly in the Jefferson
Avenue Christian Church. In the evening he spoke
from Romans xiii., I-7, on the general subject of the
duty of the Christian to the State, or "Christianity
in its Relation to Civil Government." On one of his
visits, believed to be this one, he delivered a political
address in Merrill Hall. On another occasion, in the
fall of i866, he again spoke in the Jefferson Avenue
Christian Church. Rev. A. J. Hobbs, then pastor
of the church, says, "He was with us on Lord's
day. He declined to occupy the pulpit, morning or
evening, but consented to speak at the communion
meeting in the afternoon. His subject was, 'Christ,
the Tried Stone.' The Scripture was Isaiah xxviii.,




PRESIDENTIAL VISITS TO THE CITY.


o07


16, 'Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a
tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation, he that believeth shall not make haste.' He
described the various practical tests to which building stones are subjected, to prove their capability of
resisting heat or frost, moisture or pressure.  He
then reviewed the tests to which Jesus Christ had
been subjected, and at last the final tests of Gethsemane and of the cross, showing thus his true
divinity and fitness to be the foundation of the
temple of God. The whole discourse was instruc

tive, impressive, tender, and calculated to prepare his
hearers for a joint participation, with himself, in the
Lord's Supper, which was then celebrated."
Mrs. John Harvey has a clear remembrance of
the sermon, as has also J. S. Gray, who recalls the
circumstance of walking with him to church, their
way taking them past the present City Hall, whose
foundations were then being laid. It was undoubtedly those very foundation stones that suggested
the theme of his brief but well-remembered discourse.




CHAPTER       XIX.
POLITICAL PARTIES AND CAMPAIGNS. ELECTIONS.


POLITICAL PARTIES AND CAMPAIGNS.
THE American system of government is based
upon the supposition that the people will always
feel enough interest in the management of local
and national affairs to provide for certain preliminaries for elections without being required to do so
by statute.
The primary elements in all elections are the
nominations, and these are usually arranged by selfappointed committees, or by committees appointed
at a political meeting. A caucus is held, and
nominations made viva voce, by ballot, or by selecting delegates to a nominating convention.
The expenses of conventions and public meetings,
including the printing of tickets, etc., are voluntarily
provided for by the various candidates. The expenses directly connected with the holding of an
election, such as the providing of polling places,
publishing registration lists, and paying inspectors
and clerks, are defrayed by the city.
The following caucus notice of the olden time,
before party politics governed city elections, is from
the Detroit Gazette:
City Election.-The citizens of Detroit are requested to meet
at the Hotel of Captain Benjamin Woodworth to-morrow evening, at candle lighting, for the purpose of taking into consideration the propriety of forming a ticket, to be supported at the
election of corporation officers, on Monday next.
DETROIT, September 3, 1824.
One of the earliest political parties bore the
name of "Democratic Republicans." This party
had an existence in Wayne County almost as soon
as the county was organized; and even as late as
1840 a call for a meeting of members of that party
was published in The Detroit Free Press.
The Democratic party afterwards succeeded to
the first half of the old name, and about 1832 the
Whig party gave the first signs of vigorous life. In
the interest of the latter party, Daniel Webster
delivered a speech on the finances, July I, 1837, in
a grove on the Cass Farm, located, as the city is
now laid out, near First Street, and between Fort
and Congress Streets. Some fifteen hundred ladies
and gentlemen were present at the meeting, after
which, at 4 P. M., a dinner was served under the
trees to about five hundred people. Mr. Webster,


with his family, came to the city on July 8, partly
to visit his son, Daniel F. Webster, a lawyer, then
residing in Detroit.
We of the present day have little realization of
the intensity of the party feeling that existed, especially between the years I830 and 1844. In the
effort to win a victory at the polls, any and every
method was deemed legitimate. Voters by the
dozen, and even by the hundred, were imported,
previous to elections, and their expenses paid.
Many other methods employed in those days to
influence votes were no better than those more
recently in vogue. What was done, however, was
done openly. The. following notice is from The
Advertiser, of March 30, 1838:
To the Poor.-The Whigs will distribute one hundred dollars,
in bread and pork, among the city poor to-morrow evening. Due
notice of the hour and place will be given in the morning paper.
Accordingly, on Saturday they distributed bread,
pork, and fish to all who called at their headquarters; and in some instances the same persons called
again and again, and their efforts to obtain as much
as possible were supplemented by the efforts of
others who came even from Canada to obtain a
share of the bounty.
On election day, April 2, both parties were out in
full force; and there was an abundance of noisy
music, processions, whiskey, and broken heads.
Surely, we need not regret the "former times."
The presidential campaign of 1840 is remembered
by many as the time when, as the stump-speakers
said, "the prairies were ablaze, the settlements in
flames, and the woods on fire with enthusiastic
zeal." " Tippecanoe and Tyler too " and " Johnson
Killed Tecumseh " were the Shibboleths of the two
parties, and almost every four corners in the west had
its Tippecanoe club, with log-cabin and hard cider.
On April r5, 1840, a log cabin was raised on the
northeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Randolph
Street, a bottle of Harrison brand hard cider being
placed beneath each corner of the building. The
cabin measured forty by fifty feet, would hold nearly
one thousand people, and cost one thousand dollars.
On one side of the door was a grindstone, with a
scythe hanging above it; over the door was a muskrat-trap. Stuffed owls, wildcats, and raccoons, a


[io8]




POLITICAL CAMPAIGNS AND ELECTIONS.


o09


live bear, and a Bible were among the attractions of
the place. The walls were decorated with a copy
of the Declaration of Independence and of Washington's Farewell Address, and a map of the United
States. Strings of dried apples, pumpkin, and seed
corn, and flitches of venison and bacon were suspended from beams and rafters. There were also
displayed caricatures of the Van Buren administration, roughly framed with bark. Prior to the day
of dedication, by notice in the Advertiser, the ladies
were called upon to supply for the occasion " cornbread, and such other log-cabin fare as their kind
hearts and ingenuity may dictate."
April 21 was fixed upon as the day of dedication,
and at 4 P. M. the cabin was thrown open for the
entrance of the Whig ladies with the good things
they had prepared. In the evening it was dedicated,
the attendants bringing candles to illuminate the
room. The main light, however, came from candles
attached to the roots of a tree hung from the roof
as a chandelier. After the addresses a dinner-horn
was sounded, and then, from inviting tables around
the sides of the room, pumpkin-pie, pork and beans,
hominy, mush and milk, johnny-cake, venison, and
parched corn were served to all alike. Toasts,
drunk with hard cider, finished the day.
On June 11, 1840, an immense Whig meeting was
held on General Harrison's old battle-ground at
Fort Meigs, the general himself adding by his
presence to the enthusiasm of the occasion.
Free passage was provided for those who would
attend. Delegates came to Detroit from all over
the State. They met at the cabin, had a free lunch,
and then marched to the wharf. Five steamboats,
the General Vance, Erie, Michigan, Huron, and
Macomb, were loaded with these political passengers,
two thousand in all, and at 9 A. M. on June io, after
a salute of twenty-six guns, they went on their way.
The meeting was a great success. Harrison spoke,
a sham battle was fought, and in the evening fireworks and hard cider "fizzed" everywhere, to the
gratification of twenty thousand persons.  Up to
that time, this was the largest political gathering
held in the West. It was supplemented, on September 30, by a great State Whig meeting in
Detroit, at which, it was estimated, fifteen thousand
were present. So great was the multitude that the
public houses could not contain them, and all
citizens, even those of opposite political faith, were
constrained to open their houses to accommodate the
throng. Even then the number was too great to be
provided with beds: at one private house, twentytwo persons slept on the parlor floor. One hundred
and three wagons, containing six hundred persons,
came in from Farmington, and seventy-three from
Plymouth and Livonia. It rained, but still they
came, on boats and cars, on foot and on horseback,


till it seemed as if the country would be depopulated.
The delegation from Dearborn came in a log cabin
drawn by twenty yoke of oxen. The arrangements
for feeding these multitudes were fortunately ample.
One delegation brought a johnny-cake twelve feet
long. Williams & Wilson's warehouse was the
provision depot, and there two tables, each one
hundred and twenty feet long, were spread with over
a ton of food.
The procession was an immense affair. Its principal feature of attraction was the ship Constitution,
full rigged and manned, and drawn by six gray
horses. Some delegates carried flags and banners,
and others busied themselves by keeping in motion
a huge leather ball, some fifteen feet in diameter,
singing as they went, " The ball is rolling on." A
newspaper cut of a scene similar to this last
appeared in almost every Whig paper of that day.


ELECTION CUT, FRORM ADVERTISER, OCTOBER 22, 1840.


In the evening meetings were held at the Capitol,
City Hall, Log Cabin, and the Yellow Warehouse.
By such means the fight was won. During the
campaign barbecues were frequent, at which oxen
were roasted whole, and other provisions were
furnished to the crowds who came together to hear
some noted speaker.
On September 28, 1840, a Democratic barbecue
was held on the Cass Farm. Colonel Richard M.
Johnson, Vice-President of the United States and
one of the heroes of the War of i812, was present.
Crowds came to hear him, but the enthusiasm on
the other side was against them, and many of the
rank and file "only kept their spirits up by pouring
spirits down." Although defeated in that year, a
resolution, adopted a few years later at a Democratic
meeting in the sixth ward, shows some members of
that party still eager for the fray. It read:
Resolved, that we oppose the many-named monster, now designated Whiggery, and fearlessly engage that, though he had as
many heads as names, we would chop them off, and trample his
nondescript carcass in the Black Swamp.
GEORGE ROBB, Secretary.
DETROIT, March 22, 1843.
The presidential campaign of I844 was hardly
less exciting than that of i840. Each party erected
buildings for their meetings. The Whig cabin was
nicknamed the Coon Pen; that of the Democrats




110


POLITICAL CAMPAIGNS AND ELECTIONS.


was called Hickory Hall. As before, large gatherings took place. The Whigs held a Clay and Frelinghuysen meeting, for Wayne and St. Clair
counties, on October I7, 1844. This time the Democrats were victorious.


I


"THAT SAME OLD COON."
ELECTION CUT, ADVERTISER, OCTOBER 15, 1852.
The Republican party, organized at Jackson in
1854, was the first to make use of regularly officered
political companies. They were uniformed in caps
and capes, and being well drilled, presented an attractive appearance.  Many thousands of them
came together in Detroit on October 2 to attend a


These were the days of bonfires and fireballs, and
often several cords of wood were burned on the
Campus Martius, whole barrels of rosin giving brilliancy to the flames. The active help of mischievous
boys could always be counted upon to add fresh
fuel to the pile; and woe to the unlucky merchant
who had left boxes or barrels in sight, for they were
confiscated at once, and the huge pyramids and
the hopes of many candidates went up in smoke
together.  Both parties eventually availed themselves of drilled torch-bearers, whose manoeuvres
enlivened the campaign, as they marched to " ranch "
or "wigwam."
During the campaign of I860, when Lincoln was
running for his first presidential term, there was a
great Republican meeting, held on September 4, at
which thirty-five hundred Wide-Awakes were on
parade. In the evening the multitude listened to a
speech from Hon. William H. Seward. On the
fifteenth of the following month, an immense Democratic throng gathered to hear an address from Hon.
Stephen A. Douglass, the " Little Giant" of Illinois,
and candidate for the presidency.
So great was the desire for harmony, in the early
days of the war with the South, that a union political convention, held on October 26, 1861, composed
of members of both political parties, decided to
nominate but one city ticket.
During the campaign of 1864 a grand Union and
Republican demonstration was held on the first of
November. Thirty thousand strangers were present.
Orations were delivered by Hon. Salmon P. Chase
and others, and an immense procession took place
at night. In the election of this year the soldiers in
camp and field were allowed to vote, commissioners
being appointed by the State to afford them the
opportunity of so doing.
On October 28, I866, just prior to the State election, General B. F. Butler made a speech at the D.
& M. R. R. Depot; and on November I following,
Hon. Schuyler Colfax spoke in Young Men's Hall.
ELECTIONS.
Terr'torial Elections under Northwest Territory.
When the first election was held, Detroit had
only a township organization. The occasion was as
follows: In I798 a census showed that there were
five thousand or more inhabitants in the Territory,
and in accordance with the provisions of the ordinance of 1787, Governor St. Clair issued a proclamation, ordering an election to be held on the third
Monday of December, I798, to elect delegates to a
General Assembly to be held at Cincinnati. Even
in this first election there was the cry of fraud, and
Judge May went to Cincinnati to consult Governor


"--s3Fsri9
Eb?


ELECTION CUT, TRIBUNE, NOVEMBER 5, 1856.
State Republican meeting, which was held on a
vacant lot now occupied by the Central Methodist
Episcopal Church.




ELECTIONS.


III


ELECTIONS.                             III


St. Clair in regard to it. As a result of his visit,
another election was ordered. It was held on January 14 and 15, I799. The voting was done viva
voce. The sheriff, with Peter McNiff, and another
judge of the Court of Common Pleas, acted as
inspectors. They were very arbitrary in the exercise
of their powers, refusing some votes on the ground
that the candidate voted for was not eligible, and
adjourning from ten o'clock to three o'clock on the
first day. During the two days, one hundred and
ninety-eight votes were called.  Concerning this
election, in a letter commenced on the I4th and
finished on the 15th, addressed to James May, then
at Cincinnati, Peter Audrain says: "McNiff came
four times to the street door, and earnestly recommended to the friends of Wisewell to exert every
nerve in their power to get more votes for him.
Whereupon old Cissne and Christian Clemens offered
one hundred dollars for ten votes to several bystanders. This fact can be proved upon oath."
An Act of December 6, I799, provided for an
election for representative to the General Assembly,
which was to sit the second Tuesday of October,
I8oo, and every two years thereafter. The polls
were to be opened between I0 and I A. M., and to
remain open till 5 P. M. the first day, to be then
adjourned till I0 A. M. next day, when they were to
be kept open until 5 P. M.
The same Act provided that free male inhabitants,
twenty-one years old, residents of the Territory,
former citizens of other States, or persons who had
been two years in the Territory, should be voters,
provided they possessed fifty acres of land in any
county, or any land in their own county which, with
improvements, was worth one hundred dollars.
An Act of December 9, I80o, provided that three
election districts should be established in Wayne
County, and that elections should be by ballot, the
polls to open at I0 A. M. and to close at 5 P. M. On
Saturday, September 5, I8oI, the Court of Quarter
Sessions, at Detroit, determined that the bounds of
the three election districts should be as follows:
First District, from the foot of the Rapids to Rocky
River, inclusively, the Presbytery on the River Raisin
to be the central point, or voting place. Second District, from Rocky River to Milk River Point, with
Detroit as the voting place. Third District, from
Milk River Point to Lake Huron.
Territorial Elections under Indiana Territory.
The only general election participated in by citizens of Detroit while under the government of
Indiana Territory was that of September I, 1804,
held to determine whether the people wanted a
Generat Assembly. Only a majority of one hundred
and thirty-eight, in the whole Territory, were in
favor of an Assembly; but in accordance with the


law, Governor Harrison issued a proclamation ordering an election in each county, on January 3, 1805,
to elect delegates to the Assembly. This proclamation did not reach Wayne County in time, and
therefore no election was held.
Territorial Elections under Michzgan Territory.
The first territorial election was held on Monday,
February 16, 1818, to decide whether a General
Assembly should be held, and the second grade of
government adopted.  A majority of votes were
cast against the proposition.
By Act of February 16, 1819, Congress provided
for the election of a delegate to that body, and all
free white male citizens, above the age of twentyone years, who had resided in the Territory one
year, and paid a county or territorial tax, were made
voters. The time for holding this election was frequently changed. It was first held on the first
Thursday in September, I819. In 1824 the time
was changed to the first Monday in April. In I825
the last Tuesday in May was selected, and the election was to occur every second year.
At the election for delegates in 1825 there were
three candidates, Austin E. Wing, John Biddle, and
Gabriel Richard. The inspector's return of votes
gave Biddle seven hundred and thirty-two, Wing
seven hundred and twenty-eight, and Richard seven
hundred and twenty-two.
That the number of votes for the three candidates
was so nearly equal, in an office voted for by all
electors in the region now covered by both the
States of Wisconsin and Michigan, was a most
remarkable showing, and probably no similar instance has ever occurred. Father Richard contested the election, on the ground that his supporters
were intimidated and maltreated by sheriffs and
constables. The Congressional Committee decided
that there could have been little intimidation,
when his votes so nearly equaled those of the other
candidates.
In I827 the time for the election of delegates was
changed to the second Monday of July, the polls to
be open between the rising and the setting of the
sun. In 1835 the first Monday of November was
fixed as the time for holding the election.
Members of the Legislative Council were first
elected on the last Tuesday of May, 1825. By Act
of April 13, I827, the day of election was changed
to the first Monday of November.
On April 4, 1835, an election was held for delegates to the constitutional convention. Under the
first Constitution, all voting was done by ballot.
The first election was held the first Monday in
October, 1835, and continued two days.
The constitution provided that the electors should
be white male persons, twenty-one years of age,




I I2


ELECTIONS.


who resided in the State at the time of the adoption
of the constitution, or for six months preceding any
election, and provided also that they should have
resided in the district voted in. It will be noticed
that this provision reduced the time of residence for
voters from one year to six months, and it also did
away with the former requirement that voters should
be tax-payers. As a consequence, and for the first
time, great numbers of foreign-born persons had
the privilege of voting, and many of the citizens
were greatly displeased; one of the papers complained that a majority of the votes cast were those
of British and German subjects.
In arranging the preliminaries for the State Government, delegates to a convention held to consider
the question of accepting the boundaries of the State
prescribed by Congress were elected on the second
Monday of September, 1836.
State Elections.
Following the custom of elections, as held under
the territorial governments, a law of 1836 provided


that the polls should be kept open for two days at
the elections of State and county officers.
Some of the scenes which occurred at the State
election of 1837 are portrayed in a painting made
by T. H. O. P. Burnham, an artist, and a publisher
of that period.  Mrs. A. S. Williams, for many
years the fortunate possessor of the picture, has
kindly permitted it to be engraved for this work.
The large building on the right will be recognized
as the old City Hall; the building in the center,
with the cupola, represents the old Jail, then occupying the site of the present Public Library. The
houses on the left, and near the foreground, were on
the site of the Detroit Opera House. C. C. Trowbridge was the Whig candidate for governor, and
Stevens T. Mason, who was the secretary of the
Territory and acting governor, was the Democratic
nominee. A portion of a Whig procession, having
passed down on the further side, is seen advancing
towards the front of the City Hall. In the center
of the picture, and forming a part of the Whig procession, is the Ship of State, with various mottoes,


ELECTION SCENE.- FIRST STATE ELECTION.




ELECTIONS.


II3


one of which reads, "Free Trade and Sailors'
Rights," a banner follows the Ship of State bearing the inscription, "Whig Nomination for Governor, C. C. Trowbridge." The bill which is being
offered to the boy with the basket is on the " Bank
of Lapeer;" the other inscriptions can all be read.
The pole of the banner carried at the head of the
procession on the extreme left, it will be noticed, is
surmounted with a loaf of bread, a piece of pork, and
a fish. These emblems, and the motto on the
banner, have reference to actual occurrences at that
period. At the head of a Democratic procession,
just approaching on the extreme right, is seen a
character of the period,-the redoubtable Stillson
on his inevitable horse. Following him, although
not shown in the picture, were several yoke of oxen,
garlanded and decorated with ribbons and flags.
After these came some two hundred newly made
citizens from the Emerald Isle; they were employed
on city work, and as they all voted the " Dimmychratic thicket," they formed the " balance of power "
that carried the day for Mason. Gathered about in
front of Stillson are representations of Major McKinstry, George C. Bates, F. H. Harris, Kingsbury
of the Morning Post, and Frank Sawyer, in his wellknown cap, all supposed to be eagerly disputing,
and proclaiming the praises of their favorite candidates.  The black-coated and silk-hatted figure,
near the center of the picture, towards the left,
represents the candidate, "Tom Mason," shaking
hands, and presenting a ticket at the same time.
On the ticket are the words, "For Governor, Stevens
T. Mason." Near him, on the right, are two "sovereigns," one with a pick, the other with bottle high
in air, from which flows a stream of old Monongahela.
In those days the possession of muscle was a
prime political necessity; and there are living staid
men of worth and solidity, men now deacons, elders,
and trustees, who, when in the mood, will tell how
they used their boots and their fists on the election
days of "auld lang syne."
Under the Act of March 21, 1837, the polls were
opened between the hours of 9 and II A. M., and
continued open until 4 P. M., the inspectors being
authorized to close the polls temporarily at any time
when all present had voted.
On Monday and Tuesday, November 3 and 4,
1845, a two days' election was held, for the last
time, an Act of May 16, 1846, providing that State
elections thereafter should be held on the first
Tuesday of November.
Under the Constitution of I850 the following
classes of persons were made voters: every white
male citizen, every white male inhabitant residing in
the State on the fourth day of June, 1835, and every
8


white male inhabitant residing in the State on January I, 1850, also every man who has declared his intention to become a citizen of the United States, six
months prior to an election, or who, having resided
in the State two years and six months, declares his
intention as aforesaid; besides the above every
civilized male Indian, not a member of any tribe,.
was also constituted an elector. Each elector, however, must be over twenty-one years of age, and
must have resided in the State three months, and in
the ward, where he proposes to vote, for the ten
days next preceding an election.
The declaration of intention to become a citizen
is called " taking out first papers." These are issued usually by the county clerk, but may be issued
by any judge or clerk of any court of record having a common-law jurisdiction. These papers qualify the holder to vote and hold local offices. Under
"second papers," so-called, the holder may be
elected to State, legislative, and United States
offices; but these papers cannot be issued, until two
years after the "first papers" have been taken out.
On June 27, 1851, an Act was passed fixing the
time for the State election on the first Tuesday after
the first Monday of November, and no change has
since been made. State officers are elected every
two years, the election being held in those years in
which the last figure in the date of the year is an
even number. County officers are elected at the
same time as State officers, and all of them for two
years, except the judge of probate, who is elected
for four years. Township officers are elected yearly
on the first Monday of April. Two judges of the
Supreme Court and two regents of the university
are also elected on the first Monday of April, every
two years, for terms of eight years each.
Colored people were first allowed to exercise the
right of suffrage at the State election of November
8, 1870.
After the adoption of the Fifteenth Amendment
to the Constitution of the United States, some persons claimed that it gave the right of suffrage to
women. Upon this supposition, at an election for
State officials, on April 3, I87I, Mrs. Nannette Gardner, who had previously registered her name in the
ninth ward, was allowed to deposit a vote, but the
act was protested against as illegal. The subject of
woman suffrage was soon after agitated all over the
State, and the Legislature submitted the question of
conferring the right to hold office upon women, in
the form of a constitutional amendment.
At the election which decided the question, committees of ladies were stationed at the various polling places, and mottoes in favor of woman suffrage
invited the attention and the ballots of voters.
The subject was thoroughly canvassed and dis



II4


ELECTIONS....4                                          E


cussed, and in November, 1874, the people, by vote
of 135,957 against 40,077, decided against the amendment.
City Elections.
Under Act of January 18, I802, incorporating the
town of Detroit, the first purely local election was
held on May 3 of that year.
The Act of September I3, I806, which gave the
city its first city charter, provided that the first election for members of the Upper House of the Common Council should be held on the last Monday of
September of the same year; members of the Lower
House were to be elected on the first Monday of
October; and all persons over twenty-one years old,
who had rented a house within a year, and paid
their public taxes, were made voters.
The city charter of October 24, 1815, ordered a
special election for October 30 of the same year,
and provided that the regular election should be on
the first Monday in May.
In those earlier days there were but few issues in
the corporate elections, and oftentimes there was
practically but one candidate in the field. At the
city election, on April 4, 1825, John R.Williams was
chosen mayor by a total of one hundred and two
votes against eleven scattering.
Three years later John Biddle was elected to the
same office, by a total of one hundred and ninetynine votes, five other persons receiving one vote
each.
By Act of September 4, 1824, a special election
was to be held for city officers on September 6, and
regular city elections thereafter were to take place
on the first Monday of April. Under this law, up
to I833 or later, it was customary for persons to
apply to the Common Council to have their names
registered as voters.
An Act of March 27, I839, ordered an election
for city officers on the third Monday in April following, and provided that after I839 the city election
should be held on the first Monday in March.
At the time of the city election of I853, it was
believed that the regular Democratic nominations
had been made in the interest of persons opposed
to the public-school system. An independent Democratic ticket was therefore nominated, and successfully elected.
Two years later occurred the great struggle in
which the so-called Know-Nothing party supported
what was styled the native American element.
The candidate of this party for mayor received
2,026 votes, against 2,798, and they elected their
aldermanic candidates in the first, second, fifth, and
sixth wards, or one half of the whole number.
On February 12 of this year a charter amendment
provided that after 1855 the city election should be


held on the first Tuesday in February. Two years
later, on February 5, 1857, a new law provided that
the city election should be held on the first Tuesday
after the first Monday of November.
In case a vacancy occurs in the office of mayor,
councilman, or alderman more than six months
prior to the time of an annual election, the Common Council must order a special election. When
possible, these special elections are held on the first
Monday of April, the time fixed for the election of
certain state officials. By special Act, the school
inspectors are also required to be elected at that
time.
Several noticeable coincidences have occurred in
connection with city elections. In 1862 the rival
candidates for the office of school inspector, in both
the third and the fifth ward received the same
number of votes; and the same state of facts
existed in the first ward as to candidates for overseer of highways. Another curious incident occurred in connection with the regular city elections
of November, 1868 and 1869. On both occasions
Lucien Zink was a candidate for overseer of highways in the tenth ward; and at both elections
there was a tie-vote between him and his competitor.
By provision of the charter, in such cases the president of the council determined by lot who should
hold the office; and each year the drawing was in
favor of Mr. Zink. In the same ward, in April, 1873,
three hundred and thirty-five votes were cast for
each of two rival candidates for the Board of Estimates.
Much interest was felt in the election of April 7,
1873, at which a Board of Estimates was elected
who were opposed to the expending of money for a
public park. The local election of November 2,
1875, also excited much interest, Alexander Lewis
being elected mayor on what was called the Law
and Order Ticket, supported by those who favored
the closing of saloons on the Sabbath.
During the winter of 1877 a State law was passed
requiring saloons to be closed on all election days,
and on November 6, 1877, for the first time in the
history of Detroit, the saloons were closed on the
day of an election.
Under Acts of 1824 and 1827, the mayor fixed the
time when polls should be opened. At the election
of April 5, 1830, the polls were opened at 9 A. M. and
closed at 10 P. M. Five years later, on April 4, they
were opened at 8 A. M. and closed at 6 P. M. At
the present time they are opened at 8 A. M. and
closed at 5 P. M.
Qualifications and Registration of Voters.
By Act of I802 all freeholders or householders
paying an annual rent of forty dollars were consti



ELECTIONS.


II5


ELCIOS                              I1


tuted voters, without reference to sex. Under this
provision, at the election of I804, four ladies voted,
Mrs. Provencal and Mrs. Coates in person, and two
others by proxy. The city charter of October 24,
1815, retained the same provision as to qualification of voters, but also provided for the accepting
of the votes of such other persons as a majority of
the electors voted to admit to the privilege.
An Act of May 3, 1821, provided that all free
white males, over twenty-one years of age, who had
resided in the city one year, and paid a city tax,
might vote. By law of March 27, I839, a person
must have resided in the ward in which he voted for
the ten days prior to the election, the ward in which
meals were taken being reckoned the place of residence.
By Act of April 13, 1841, the time during which
a voter must have resided in a ward was extended
to thirty days. The Constitution of 185o restored
the time of residence in a ward to ten days, and
provided that voters need reside in the city only
three months instead of one year.  An Act of
March I2, I86I, provided that the residence of a
voter should be construed to be where his family
resided, or where his regular boarding-place was
located.
In 1859 a registration law was enacted which was
designed to prevent fraudulent voting. Under this
law and subsequent laws of February 5, I864, April
I3, I871, and the charter of 1883, the aldermen of
the city, with enough other persons appointed by the
Board of Aldermen to make two for each district,
constitute the Registration Boards for the several
districts, and together they form a City Board of
Registration. Sessions of the District Boards, for
the purpose of making an cntirely new registry of
voters, are held in each election district every four
years, counting from I880. Sessions begin on the
second Wednesday preceding the November election, and continue four days, from Io A. M. to 8
P. M. In the years when a new and general registration is not made, sessions are held on the second
Thursday, Friday, and Saturday next preceding the
general State election, from o0 A. M. to 8 P. M., and
also on the second Friday and Saturday next preceding the regular charter and spring elections, for
the purpose of revising the registry lists.  The
sessions of the board must be public, and no name
can be written in the register without the personal
request of the applicant, unless he be known to the
board, or to some member thereof, as a qualified
voter of that ward and'district.  All names are
required to be plainly written in ink, with the Christian and surname in full; and opposite each name
the day and year of the entry, with the number of
the dwelling and name of the street, or if there is no
street name, then a description of the locality of the


dwelling in which the voter lives. The board are
required to ask each person unknown to them whether
he is entitled to vote, and whether he has previously
registered or resided in any other district; and no
person may be registered in any district who is not,
at the time of registration, a resident of said district, and qualified to vote. At the close of each
session of the Board of Registration, the registration
lists must be signed by each member of the board,
and deposited with the city clerk.  At least two
weeks before any session of the Board of Registration, these lists are printed and posted up in each
district.
The City Board of Registration, composed of the
District Boards, convenes at 9 A. M. on the Monday
preceding every election (except it be a special election for ward officers), and examines the registers of
the several districts. No name may at this time be
added to the voting list, but if any name is found
registered in two or more districts, the examining
officer may designate on the registers in which district the person is, and in which he is not entitled to
vote. A person who has changed his residence to
some other district between the time of the last
meeting of the Board of Registration and the day
of election, cannot vote; and no person can register
on election day without stating on oath that sickness
of himself or some near relative, or absence from
the city on business, prevented his registering at the
proper time.
Election Districts.
Prior to I828 the polls were held at the old Council House on the corner of Jefferson Avenue and
Randolph Street, at the City Council House on
Lamed Street, and sometimes at Woodworth's
Hotel. After the erection of the City Hall, and up
to 1839, that was used as the polling place.
On April I5, 1839, elections were held in the
several wards for the first time, the places for holding them being designated by the Common Council.
The charter amendments of March 12, i86i,
March 27, 1867, April 13, 1871, and March 29, 1872,
gave the council power to divide wards into two or
more election districts. An Act of 1872 provided
that no election district should embrace parts of two
wards, or contain less than five hundred electors.
Under these provisions, in August, I868, for the
first time, several of the larger wards were divided
into election districts. Other wards were subsequently divided, and the boundaries of districts
changed.
After the addition to the city limits made in
i885, the Common Council, by     ordinance of
June 5, i886, laid out the following election districts:
FIRST WARD:- First District, all that portion




II6


ELECTIONS.


north of Brady Street; Second District, all that
portion between Brady Street and Adelaide Street;
Third District, all that portion between Adelaide
Street and Adams Avenue; Fourth District, all that
portion south of Adams Avenue and east of Randolph Street; Fifth District, the portion south of
Adams Avenue and west of Randolph Street.
SECOND WARD:-First, District, the portion
north of Bagg Street; Second District, the portion
between Bagg and High Streets; Third District,
the portion between High Street and a line running
through Adams Avenue to Grand River Avenue,
thence westerly along said avenue to the intersection
of First Street; Fourth District, the portion lying
between the Third District and Michigan Avenue;
Fifth District, the portion lying south of Michigan
Avenue.
THIRD WARD:-First District, the portion lying
south of the center line of Fort Street; Second
District, the portion lying north of the center line
of Fort Street, to Gratiot Avenue; Third District,
the portion lying north of the center line of Gratiot
Avenue and south of the center line of Wilkins
Street; Fourth District, the portion north of Wilkins Street.
FOURTH WARD:-First District, south of the
center line of Michigan Avenue; Second District,
between the center lines of Michigan and Grand
River Avenues; Third District, north of the center
line of Pitcher Street; Fourth District, between the
center line of Pitcher Street and Grand River
Avenue.
FIFTH WARD:-First District, south of the
center line of Fort Street; Second District, between
the center lines of Fort Street and Gratiot Avenue;
Third District, between the center lines of Gratiot
Avenue and Watson Street; Fourth District, north
of the center line of Watson Street., SIXTH WARD:-First District, south of the
center of Abbott Street; Second District, between
the center lines of Abbott and Plum Streets; Third
District, between the center lines of Plum Street
and Grand River Avenue; Fourth District, north
of the center line of Grand River Avenue.
SEVENTH WARD:-First District, all south of
the center line of Fort Street; Second District,
between the center lines of Fort and Maple Streets;
Third District, between the center lines of Maple
and Alfred Streets; Fourth District, north of Alfred
Street.
EIGHTH WARD:-First District, south of Baker
Street; Second District, between Baker and Locust
Streets; Third District, between Locust and Myrtle
Streets; Fourth District, north of Myrtle Street.
NINTH WARD: —First District, south of Croghan Street; Second District, between Croghan and
Jay Streets; Third District, between Jay and Detroit


Streets; Fourth District, portion north of Third
District.
TENTH WARD:-First District, south of Baker
Street; Second District, between Baker Street and
Michigan Avenue; Third District, between Michigan Avenue and Myrtle Street; Fourth District,
north of Myrtle Street.
ELEVENTH WARD:-First District, south of
Fort Street; Second District, between Fort and
Catharine Streets; Third District, between Catharine and German Streets; Fourth District, north of
German Street.
TWELFTH WARD:-First District, south of Baker
Street; Second District, the portion lying between
Baker Street and a line running along Butternut to
Twenty-fourth Street, thence southerly through
Twenty-fourth to the alley north of Michigan
Avenue, and thence to west line of Porter Farm.
Third District, all that portion lying north of Second District.
THIRTEENTH WARD:-First District, south of
the center line of Fort Street; Second District,
between Fort and German Streets; Third District,
north of German Street.
FOURTEENTH WARD:-First District, all south
of Dix Road; Second District, all between Dix
Road and Michigan Avenue; Third District, all
north of Michigan Avenue.
FIFTEENTH WARD:-First District, all south of
Lafayette Street and a line uniform therewith; Second District, all north of Lafayette Street to Mack
Road; Third District, all north of Mack Road.
SIXTEENTH WARD: —First District, all south of
Dix Road; Second District, all north of Dix Road
to Michigan Avenue; Third District, all north of
Michigan Avenue.
Elections, —ow conducted.
The Board of Aldermen, from time to time, determines the several places at which the polls shall be
held, and the city clerk advertises their location.
Five inspectors of election for each district are
elected at each city election, and one other is appointed by the Board of Aldermen. The inspectors of each district appoint two clerks, whose duty
it is to keep a list of all persons voting at the election. The ballot-boxes, the printed registry lists
for each ward or district, and all necessary books
and blanks for the election are furnished by the
city clerk to the inspectors of election. It is the
duty of the inspectors to challenge the vote of any
person whom they suspect is not a qualified voter.
The inspectors must preserve order at the polls, and
they are authorized and required to cause the arrest
of any person who disturbs the good order of the
polling places.
From the time of the incorporation in I802, the




ELECTIONS.


II7


voting has always been by ballot. Each person delivers his ballot, folded, to one of the inspectors, in
presence of the board. The ballot must be of paper,
written or printed, or partly written and partly
printed, containing the names of all the persons for
whom the elector intends to vote, and designating
the office to which each person is intended to be
chosen.
After the polls are closed the inspectors must
carefully count the number of ballots, and compare
the number with the number of electors registered
on the poll lists. If the ballots in the box shall be
found to exceed the whole number of names on the
poll lists, they must be replaced in the box, and one
of the inspectors must publicly draw out therefrom
and destroy unopened, so many ballots as shall be
equal to the excess.  The ballots and poll lists
agreeing, or being made, to agree, in the manner
stated, the board must then proceed to canvass and
estimate the votes, and draw up a statement of the
result. Such statement shall set forth in words
and at length the whole number of votes given for
each office, the names of the persons for whom the
votes were given, and the number of votes for each
person; and one of said statements shall forthwith
be delivered to the city clerk.
After examining the votes, and within seventytwo hours of the closing of the polls, the inspectors
of each district must make and certify a full and
true return thereof, which, together with the poll lists
and ballots, must be delivered, carefully sealed, to
the clerk of the city; at the same time one of their
number is chosen to represent his district in
the Board of City Canvassers; and the persons so
chosen form the Board of Canvassers for the city.
They must meet on the Saturday next after election,
at three o'clock in the afternoon, at the city clerk's
office, or in the common-council chamber, and proceed to open and canvass the said returns, and declare the result of the election.
When two or more persons are found to have an
equal number of votes for the same office, the election is determined by the drawing of lots, in the
presence of the Board of Aldermen. The name of
each person, written on a separate slip of paper, is
deposited in a box or other receptacle, the president of the Board of Aldermen draws out one of
said slips, and the person whose name is drawn is
considered elected.


The mode of conducting State and county elections is the same, except that the returns are made
to the county clerk, and the inspectors, appointed
by the inspectors of election in townships and wards
to attend the county canvass, constitute the Board
of County Canvassers, and meet on the Tuesday
next following the election, before one o'clock in the
afternoon, at the office of the county clerk, who is
secretary of the board.
The following table of votes cast in Detroit, in
various years, will give some idea of the growth of
citizenship: I820,-66.  1825,-115.  I835,-26I.
I840,-671. I845,-1,368. I850, —,443. 1855,4,824. I860,-8,389. 1870,-II,323. 1875,-13,058.
1880,-2,676,  I887,-25,664.
The Mziczgan Club.
This Republican organization is the only political
club in the city having regular meetings at which
political questions are discussed.
It was organized in January, I885, in a room in
the Buhl Block. Its rooms were first opened at
95 West Fort Street; in i886 it moved opposite to
the house known as number 92. The society has
about 1,200 members, located in Detroit and
throughout the State, who pay annual dues. A
lunch is served each day at the rooms for a nominal
sum, and members have the opportunity of discussing their lunch and the current social and political
news. A reading room is well supplied with the
leading papers in the State.
The notable events in the history of the club are
the banquets given on the evenings of February 22,
I886 and i887, at the Princess rink.
At the first banquet there were speeches by Senator Palmer, Wm. M. Evarts, Gov. Foraker, of Ohio,
Gen. J. A. Logan, and others.
At the second banquet addresses were delivered
by Gov. Luce, Hon. C. A. Boutelle, of Maine, Hon.
John S. Wise, of Virginia, and Hon. John P. Dolliver, of Iowa.
The following have served as officers of the Club:
I885, President, C. H. Buhl; Secretary and Treasurer, H. A. Haigh.
i886, President, J. L. Edson; Secretary, H. A.
Haigh; Treasurer, A. McLellan.
1887, President, C. A. Black; Secretary, F. E.
Farnsworth; Treasurer, F. Woolfenden.




CHAPTER XX.
WAYNE COUNTY: ITS ESTABLISHMENT AND BOUNDARIES.


VIRGINIA, in 1778, erected all of the Northwest
Territory into a county called Illinois. Subsequently,
and before the surrender by the British, by proclamation of Lieutenant-Governor Simcoe, on July 16,
I792, all of what is now Michigan, with other territory extending northward as far as Hudson's Bay,
was included in the county of Kent.     Under


American government the county of Wayne, the
third organized in the Northwest Territory, was
established by proclamation on August 15, I796, by
Winthrop Sargent, secretary of the Territory, and
acting governor. A fac-simile of the proclamation
is here given. The size of the original is fifteen
by eighteen inches.


_- -n,#y;;,. 1


I   -
II~~u~n~~ctE,gq~ ",/, "" "6 t"


p --  ""~/~~"-"
'I.) //,, "//  /,W,,ra',v-   /1
7 P~~~~ry
e.;qo
ioui~a~-o~i~loe *Y-5;wncL
J- Ar-.f I~~e
A&La Zn;  nr

~X,/,,iws<"<Wsy0Aczl  /r~,4rl?,,rz}t. t.,w 2e<,Z,t /  JA>>aX MiTwit-/"'X'Ws v,';o  ^^  ^
Owe-               -ef egr, anedLle6&
Mct~2 A oe-t'  ba sc., v /"
iWS~w//z< ^S_.  Mt ^  g/f


4-7
111
fP


FAC-SIMILE OF FIRST PROCLAMATION ESTABLISHING WAYNE COUNTY.
LIX8]




WAYNE COUNTY: ITS ESTABLISHMENT AND BOUNDARIES.


II9






The action of Sargent gave rise to a sharp correspondence between him and Governor St. Clair,
and in a letter to Hon. James Ross, dated September 6, 1796, Governor St. Clair says:


That circumstance has given me satisfaction, though I am displeased at the proceeding generally, for it was not my intention to
have moved in the business until I had received the directions of
the President, which I had reason to expect; and two governors at
one and the same time in the same country, and perhaps counteracting each other, must impress these new subjects unfavorably
with respect to the government they have fallen under. Some
expedient, however, might have been found to render the impropriety less striking, had I gone to Detroit; but the secretary having
lately gone to Michilimacinac, my meeting him there, in the little
time I could possibly stay, was very uncertain.
From other letters it appears that Governor St.
Clair was at Pittsburgh when the county was organized, and Sargent claimed that his action was justified by the facts. He consulted the citizens as to
what name should be given to the county, and they
agreed that it should be named after General
Anthony Wayne, who was then in the city, and sent
him an address, notifying him of the fact. In reply
they received the following:


MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. I.


DEAR SIR,On my arrival at this place, I found that the secretary had
thought fit to accompany General Wayne to Detroit, and I have
since learned, though not from himself, that he has laid out the
country thereabouts into a county, and appointed the officers,
among whom is Mr. Audrain, prothonotary.


MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. 3.
To the Cure and Znhabitants of Detroit, and the Officers, Civil
and Military, of the County of Wayne:
GENTLEMEN,I have received with much pleasure your polite address of this
date, which not only demands my grateful acknowledgment for
the flattering testimonies it contains of your esteem, but affords
me an opportunity to remark with what pleasure I have observed
the general satisfaction which has appeared to prevail among the
citizens of Detroit and its neighborhood upon the establishment of
the government of the United States, and the alacrity and laudable desire they have evinced to promote the due execution
thereof; a conduct so wise, while it merits the warm regards of
their fellow-citizens of the Union, must insure to themselves all
the advantages which will flow from and be the natural effect of
the administration of good laws, under so happy a government.
I will with much pleasure communicate to the President the
warm sentiments of zeal and attachment which you have expressed
toward the Government of the United States; and I cannot permit


MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. 2.




120


WAYNE COUNTY: ITS ESTABLISHMENT AND BOUNDARIES.


myself to depart hence without assuring you that I shall always
take a peculiar interest in whatever may contribute to promote
the happiness and prosperity of this county, to which my name
has the honor to be attached.
I have the honor to be, gentlemen, with much esteem,
Your most obedient and very humble servant,
ANT'Y WAYNE.
HEADQUARTERS, DETROIT, November 14, I796.




- -- -


WAYNE COUNTY
After formation of tiate.
of Ohio,
By Law of April 30, 1802,
y r-          n


I


above Fort Lawrance,l thence by a west line to the
eastern boundary of Hamilton County (which is a due
north line from the lower Shawnese Town, upon the
Sciota River), thence by a line west-northerly to the
southern part of the portage, between the Miamis of
the Ohio and the St. Mary's River, thence by a line
also west-northerly to the southwestern part of the
portage, between the Wabash and the Miamis of
Lake Erie, where Fort Wayne now stands, thence
by a line west-northerly to the most southern part
of Lake Michigan, thence along the western shores
of the same to the northwest part thereof (including
the lands lying upon the streams emptying into the
said lake), thence by a due north line to the territorial boundary in Lake Superior, and with the said
boundary through Lakes Huron, St. Clair, and Erie,
to the mouth of the Cuyahoga River, the place of
beginning."
The creation of the Territory of Indiana, by Act
of May 7, 800o, reduced the limits of the county
about one half. Its boundaries were further cur

MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. 4.


The boundaries of the county, as defined by Sargent, were as follows: "Beginning at the mouth
of the Cuyahoga River, upon Lake Erie, and with
the said river to the portage between it and the
Tuscarawa branch of the Muskingum, thence down
the said branch to the forks, at the carrying place


MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. 6.


tailed by proclamation of July 0o, 800o, under which
that part of Wayne County lying east of a point about
five miles west of the present city of Sandusky was
included in a new county, named Trumbull. The Act
of April 30, I802, which created the State of Ohio,
attached this region to the Territory of Indiana. It
therefore became necessary to define the boundary
anew; and on January 14, 1803, William Henry
Harrison, governor, and commander-in-chief of


1 Although the original says " Fort Lawrance," it is evidently a
mistake arising from the pronunciation, as the fort in question
was named Laurens, in 1778, in honor of the president of Congress.


MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. 5.




WAYNE COUNTY: ITS ESTABLISHMENT AND BOUNDARIES.


121


Indiana Territory, issued the following from Vincennes:
I, William Henry Harrison, governor of Indiana Territory, by
the authority vested in me by the ordinance for the government
of the Territory, do ordain and declare that a county shall be
formed in the northeastern part of the Territory, to be known and
designated by the name and style of the county of Wayne. And
the boundaries of said county shall be as follows: Beginning at a
point where an east and west line, passing through the southern


The creation of the Territory of Michigan in
x8o5 changed the western boundary of the county,
slightly reducing its size.
The next change in boundary was made by proclamation of Governor Cass on November 21, I815.
Under the terms of that document, the county was
made to include all of the Territory of Michigan to
which Indian title had been extinguished.
By the terms of the treaty of Greenville, of
August 3, 1795, the following territory constituted
the region to which the Indian title had been extinguished, and therefore defined the limits under his
proclamation: " Beginning at the mouth of the Miami
River of the Lakes, and running thence up to the
middle thereof, to the mouth of the great Auglaize
River; thence running due north, until it intersects
a parallel of latitude to be drawn from the outlet of


1 I in


WAYNE COUNTY
B13 PREOCAMATION, November 21, 1815.


MAP OF COUN TY BOUNDARY.-NO. 7.


extremity of Lake Michigan, would intersect a north and south
line passing through the most westerly extreme of said lake,
thence north along the last mentioned line to the territorial boundary of the United States, thence along the said boundary line to a
point where an east and west line, passing through the southerly
extremity of Lake Michigan, would intersect the same, thence
along the last mentioned line to the place of beginning.


MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. 9.


I


Lake Huron, which forms the river St. Clair; thence
running northeast, the course that may be found
will lead in a direct line to White Rock in Lake
Huron; thence due east until it intersects the boundary line between the United States and Upper
Canada, in said lake; thence southwardly following
the same boundary line down said lake, through the
river St. Clair, Lake St. Clair, and the river Detroit
into Lake Erie, to a point due east of the aforesaid
Miami River; thence west to the place of beginning." Also, "The post of Michilimackinac, and
all the land on the island on which that post stands,
and the main land adjacent, to which the Indian
title has been extinguished by gifts or grants to the
French or English governments; and a piece of the
main land to the north of the island, to measure six
miles on Lake Huron, or the Strait between Lakes
Huron and Michigan, and to extend three miles back


MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. 8.




122


WAYNE COUNTY: ITS ESTABLISHMENT AND BOUNDARIES.


from the water of the Lake or Strait; and also the
Island de Bois' Blanc."
These two tracts included all of the present
county of Wayne, and also the now existing counties of Washtenaw, Livingston, Lenawee, Macomb,
Monroe, St. Clair, Lapeer, and Oakland, with a large
portion of Jackson, Ingham, Shiawassee, Genesee,
Tuscola, Sanilac, and Huron counties, together with
the Islands of Mackinaw and Bois Blanc, and a small
strip of land on the main land north of these
islands.


on July 3, I805, and its boundary was defined to
"begin at the most western and northern point of
the Bay of Saginaw, and shall run thence westwardly
to the nearest part of the river Marquette; thence
along the southern bank thereof to Lake Michigan;
thence due west to the middle thereof; thence
north, east, and south with the lines of the Territory
of Michigan and the United States to the center of
Lake Huron; thence in a straight line to the beginning."
It will be noticed that by this proclamation the
county consisted of two tracts, entirely separate
from each other. On July 14, I817, the boundary
of the county was curtailed on the south by the
organization of Monroe County, which took in all
of the old county of Wayne south of Town 3, of
Ranges i to 9, to the Huron River.


MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. IO.
*Less than a year after, on October I8, I816,
General Cass issued a new proclamation, adding the
district of Mackinaw to the county. That district
had been created by proclamation of Governor Hull


MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. I2.






By proclamation of January 15, 1818, organizing
Macomb County, the "base line" of the United
States survey in Michigan became the northern
boundary of Wayne County.
The present limits of the county were established
by proclamation of Governor Cass on September Io,
1822. On the same date Washtenaw County was
laid out, to include all of the present county of
Washtenaw, and also the four southeast towns of
what is now Ingham County, the eight most eastern
townships in Jackson County, and the southern half
of the present Livingston County.  Washtenaw
County, however, was attached to Wayne County
until it should be organized; and for all practical
purposes it remained a part of Wayne County up to
the definite organization of Washtenaw County on
November 20, 1826.


MAP OF COUNTY BOUNDARY.-NO. II




CHAPTER XXI.
COUNTY OFFICERS AND THEIR DUTIES.


County Commissioners.
IN the early days of the county its financial
affairs were managed by three county commissioners, appointed by the Court of Quarter Sessions.
Under an Act of May 30, 1818, the governor became
the appointing power. On April 21, 1825, the
office was made elective, and commissioners were
to be chosen on the second Tuesday of October.
Ready money to meet the obligations of the
county not being forthcoming, as early as I818
the commissioners began the issue of due-bills,
issuing, up to 1827, an average of $2,000 per year.
From that time to 1833 they issued $I,ooo yearly in
bills of the denominations of $I.I2y, $I.25, $I.37z,
$1.50, $I.62y/, $1.75, $I.87Y, $3.00, $5.oo, and
$Io.oo. In 1830 these due-bills were at twenty-five
per cent discount, but the board persevered, and
in 1833 issued bills for $3,000, and in 1834 for $i,ooo.
On October 7, 1837, the Board of Supervisors
Resolved, that $4,oco, in small bills, be signed by the president
and clerk, and delivered to the treasurer for change.
Under this resolution, the treasurer and clerk
issued two hundred and fifty bills of $io each, two
hundred and fifty of $5.00 each, and two hundred
and fifty of $i.oo each.
By Act of April 12, 1827, the office of county
commissioner was abolished. The Revised Statutes
of I838 revived the office, and it continued until
abolished by Act of February Io, 1842, which Act
transferred the duties of the commissioners to the
Board of Supervisors.
Under Northwest Territory, the county commissioners were:  I800 and I8oI, B. Huntington,
Jacques Campau, Jacob Visger. Under Indiana
Territory, 1803, Charles Curry, Charles F. Chabert
Joncaire, Francis Lasalle; 1804, Charles Moran,
James Henry.   Under Michigan Territory, I818,
William Brown, John R. Williams, Abraham Edwards; I8I9, James McCloskey, Robert Abbott;
1820, Abraham Edwards, William Brown, James
McCloskey; 1821, P. J. Desnoyers; 1822 and 1823,
A. Edwards, P. J. Desnoyers, J. P. Sheldon; 1824,
Levi Cook, John Whipple, John P. Sheldon; 1825,
L. Cook, J. Whipple, P. J. Desnoyers; 1826-1827,
James Williams, L. Cook, J. Whipple; I839, R. Gillett, J. Shearer, B. F. Fox; 1840, S. Conant, J.


Shearer, B. F. Fox; I84I, Adolphus Brigham, S.
Conant, J. Shearer; 1842, Peter Godfroy, S. Conant,
A. Brigham.
Board of Szuervisors.
This body, in connection with the auditors, performs duties originally attended to by the Court of
General Quarter Sessions and the county commissioners. By the Act of March 20, 1827, creating
the board, they were authorized to examine, settle,
and allow all accounts, and estimate the yearly
expenses of the county; they were also authorized
to repair county buildings, and to offer bounties for
the killing of wolves and panthers. Their sessions
were to be of not more than eight days' duration,
and they were to be paid $I.oo per day each.  An
Act of March 20, 1837, increased their pay to $2.00,
and it was subsequently made $3.00 per day. An
Act of June 30, I828, required them to meet the first
Tuesday in October.
Under Act of June 26, 1832, sessions of the board
were held on the first Tuesdays of March and
October. By Act of 1842 they were required to
meet on the first Monday of July and third Monday
of September; but since the revision of the statutes
in I846, they have met only in October.
Since the Act of I844, creating the Board of
Auditors, the supervisors have had no control over
the county expenditures, and might be called with
propriety the Board of County Assessors. For a
representative body, they have remarkably few legislative powers. Their chief duty consists in equalizing the valuations of property and apportioning to
each city and township its proportion of the taxes to
be raised, these apportionments being based on the
assessors' books of the city and the township rolls
of the several townships.
Under Acts of April 13, 1827, and April 17, I833,
which treated the City of Detroit constructively as a
township, the city, up to 1841, was represented on
the board only by its one supervisor, elected for the
purpose. After an existence of eleven years, under
the General Statutes of 1838, the Board of Supervisors was discontinued, and its duties transferred
to three county commissioners. By Act of February
10, 1842, the office of county commissioner was


123]




124


COUNTY OFFICERS AND THEIR DUTIES.


abolished, and a Board of Supervisors was again
provided for. Their first meeting was held on the
first Monday of July, 1842. An Act of February I6,
1842, provided that the ward assessors of Detroit
should act as supervisors. A subsequent Act of
January 30, i850, provided that the city should have
but three assessors, instead of one for each ward, or
six in all. The city thus lost three members of the
board. However, it soon regained its quota, for by
Act of April 8, I85I, the alderman of each ward
having the shortest term was authorized to act as a
supervisor on the board, and on February 5, i857,
the Legislature authorized the city assessor and both
aldermen from each ward to meet with the board.
Up to the date of this last Act, unavailing struggles had been made yearly by the representatives of
the city to secure such an equalization of the taxes
as they deemed just, but their efforts were almost
entirely futile.
Since the Act of I857 the city has had an everincreasing number of members on the board; and
had the representatives of the city at any time
united in any effort, they might have effected their
purpose, as they had votes enough to outnumber the representatives from the rest of the county;
but the justice of their cause, or their skill in management, has enabled the supervisors from the
townships to preserve nearly the same pro rata of
assessment between city and county that has prevailed for many years past.
When any change is made in the relative amount
of taxes to be paid by city and county, it has
usually been done by raising or lowering the valuations on either side, thus raising or lowering the
percentage of the total tax that either was to pay.
The city, in I886, was paying nearly five sixths of
the total of the county taxes.
The board meets on the second Monday in October of each year; special sessions may be held to
extend the time for payment of taxes, or for any
purpose deemed important. The length of their
sessions is not limited, but they are allowed by law
to draw pay for only fifteen days, which is the usual
duration of their sessions.
The increase in the number of persons composing
the board, and in the number of members from Detroit, is shown by the following table:
I827-I830, 9 members, I of them from Detroit.
I830-I833, o10  "    I."      ".
I833-I834, I2       "     I    ".
I834-I835, 13   "    I "
1835-I839, I6   "    I "...
I839-1842, No board in existence.
1842-I847, 22 members, 6 of them from Detroit.
I847-I848, 23   "    6 "        "I
1848-1850, 24   "    6."..
1850-1851, 21   "    8 "


1851-1857, 26 members, 3 of them from Ietroit.
1857-1870, 39     " 21 "              (
I870-I873, 41   "   21   (      i(   "
1873-1876, 43   "   23 "..
1876-1885, 47   "   27 it
I885-I886, 53   "   33,.
1886 ---, 54    "    33....
It will be noticed that the number of members
from country townships reached its maximum in
848; the only increase in the board since then, outside of members from Detroit, being from Wyandotte,
two being admitted since 1870, and three since i886.
Board of County Auditors.
This board divides with the Board of Supervisors
the honor of succeeding to the powers of the county
commissioners. The office was created by Act of
March i, I844. Three auditors were to be elected
in November, 1845, who were to decide, by lot,
their first terms of one, two, and three years each.
Auditors subsequently chosen were to be elected for
three years, one annually at each general election;
and not more than one member of the board was to
be elected from the same township, village, or city.
The city of Detroit, though it always paid more
than two thirds of the county taxes, was often without representation on the board. Greater equality
was secured by the Act of May 31, 1883, which provided that two members of the board must be
residents of Detroit. By Act of February 12, I855,
in case of the expiration of a term of office in a year
when no general election was to be held, the Board
of Supervisors were authorized to fill the vacancy.
In importance, the office is second to none in the
county.  The board have vastly more power in
county matters than aldermen have in city affairs.
They have almost entire control of the county funds,
and although they report to the Board of Supervisors,
they are not subject to their directions, neither are
they responsible to them, or in fact to any one but
the chief executive of the State. It is their business
to estimate the amount annually needed for county
expenses, to audit all bills, and to make all disbursements on behalf of the county. They appoint three
superintendents of the poor and two county physicians.
Section Io of Article Io of the Constitution of 1850
provides that they shall have "exclusive power to
prescribe and fix the compensation for all services
rendered for, and to adjust all claims against" the
county, "and the sum so fixed or defined shall be
subject to no appeal."
The powers of the auditors were further enlarged
by Act of May 24, I879, and since January I, i881,
they have had power to "determine the number of
clerks to be employed in all county offices and the




COUNTY OFFICERS AND THEIR DUTIES.


I25


wages to be paid them, to fix the compensation of
the coroners and the salaries of all county offices.
They also keep a record of all the receipts and expenditures of the County Treasurer, countersigning
all tax receipts issued by him. They are authorized
to pay the Treasurer from $3,000 to $5,ooo; and
the Judge of Probate, Prosecuting Attorney, County
Clerk, and Register of Deeds, from $2,500 to $3,500
each." Under the same Act, "All fees of whatever
kind, collected for services performed in these offices,
are required to be turned over to the County Treasury." The salary of each auditor, which was formerly $I,ooo, was increased to $1,200 by Act of
April 13, 1873, and a further Act of May 19, 1883,
provided that the circuit judges of the county might
fix it at any amount, not less than $1,200, nor more
than $2,500. The larger sum was fixed as the
salary.
The following persons have served as auditors:
1845, William B. Hunt, Job Smith, A. H. Otis;
1846, William B. Hunt, J. Smith, H. Fralick;
1847-1848, Ammon Brown, William B. Hunt, H.
Fralick; 1849-1852, H. Saunders, A. Brown, William B. Hunt; 1852, S. Poupard, James Safford, A.
Brown; 1853, S. Poupard, James Safford, D. L.
Quirk; 1854, J. Safford, D. L. Quirk, M. Anderson;
1855-1857, M. Anderson, S. Poupard, G. Carson;
I857-I86o, M. Anderson, G. Carson, D. Sackett;
I86o, M. Anderson, Geo. Carson, W. H. Craig;
I86I, Charles Steward, M. Anderson, W. H. Craig;
I862, W. H. Craig, Charles Steward, William Taft;
1863, John Hull, Charles Steward, William Taft;
1864, John Hull, Geo. Carson, William Taft; I864 -I867, John Patton, George Carson, Benj. Sackett;
I867, John Patton, Alex. Blue, Benj. Sackett; I868,
J. Patton, Alex. Blue, James A. Visger; I869-I873,
A. Blue, Michael Kennedy, J. A. Visger; I873, J. A.
Visger, Samuel Zug, John S. Tibbets; 1874, S. Zug,
J. S. Tibbets, T. G. Limbocker; 1875, J. S. Tibbets, T. G. Limbocker James Holihan; 1876-1878,
T. G. Limbocker, J. Holihan, William Sales; 1878 -1879, William Sales, H. B. Thayer, G. F. Pillard;
I880-1883, W. Sales. J. Holihan, G. F. Pillard; 1883 -1884, W. Sales, A. Michie, G. F. Pillard; 1884-1885,
W. Sales, A. Michie, J. Sheahan; I885, C. G. Moran,
A. Michie, J. Sheahan; I886-I888, A. Michie, C. G.
Moran, W. C. Mahoney; 1888-, A. Michie,
W. C. Mahoney, C. P. Collins.
County Treasurer.
This office dates from August I, 1792, under an Act
of the Northwest Territory which provided for the
appointment by the governor of a county treasurer,
who was required to give $1,500 bonds, and received
five per cent of the moneys coming into his hands
as compensation for his services. By Act of December I7, 1799, his bonds were increased to $3,oo0.


Under the Territory of Indiana, and also of Michigan, the governor continued to appoint the treasurer.
By law of November 25, 1817, he was to be paid by
a percentage on all moneys which he received and
paid out.  Under the same law Duncan Reid
became the first and only assessor the county has
ever had. Under Act of April 21, 1825, the commission of the treasurer then in office ceased, and
after 1826 county treasurers were elected. The
term lasted but a year. By Act of April 13, 1827,
the term was lengthened to three years. Act of
June 26, 1832, made the treasurer the auditor as
well, but his action was subject to revision by the
Board of Supervisors. An Act of April 13, 1833,
provided that the treasurer should retain for his
services not over three per cent of the moneys
received by him; and any excess over one hundred
dollars was to be credited to the county.
Under and since the Constitution of 1835, the
treasurer has been elected for terms of two years.
The profits of the office, in former years, consisted
not only in the salary received, but in the interest
received on county funds, deposited with, or loaned
out, to banks or individuals. Up to I88I the treasurers furnished their own books, and took them
away when their term closed. Many important
details of past doings are, therefore, not in possession
of the public. An Act of May 27, 1879, provided
that after January I, 1881, the books of the treasurer should be provided and owned by the county,
and that the treasurer should deposit his receipts
daily in some bank, to be designated by himself and
the auditors jointly, and that the funds should be
drawn out only on the order of the auditors and the
treasurer.
Under law of May 24, I879, and from January I,
I88I, the salary of the treasurer has been $5,000.
His assistants are paid by the county.
The county treasurers have been as follows:
1801-1805, Matthew  Ernest; 1805, Richard
Smyth; November 26, 1817, to October 17, 1825,
Conrad Ten Eyck; October 17, 1825-1833, Peter
Desnoyers; 1833-1836, D. French; 1836, Elliot
Gray; 1837-1840, G. Spencer; 1840-1843, R. Gillett; 1843-1845, Peter Desnoyers; 1845-1850, D.
J. Campau; i850, J. B. Schick; 1851-1855, G. M.
Rich; 1855-1857, William Harsha; 1857-1861, G.
M. Rich; 1861-1863, John Bloynk; 1863-1867,
George Miller; 1867-1869, E. P. Benoit; I869 -1873, Paul Gies; 1873-1875, John F. W. Thon;,1875-1879, George H. Stellwagen; 1879-1883,
Calvin B. Crosby; 1883-1887, B. Youngblood; 1887-,Ralph Phelps, Jr.
County Clerk.
This office was unknown to Wayne County until
created by Act of May 8, 1820, which provided




126


COUNTY OFFICERS AND THEIR DUTIES.


that the clerk of the county courts should act
as clerk of the county. On November 5, 1829,
additional provision was made for this officer, and
he was to be paid by the fees received.
Formerly the clerk received $2,500 a year and
fees, his deputy clerks being paid by the county.
An Act of April 19, 1873, increased his salary to
$6,ooo, with fees additional, and he was to pay his
own assistants. By law of 1879, and since January
I, I881, all fees received by him are paid to the
county treasurer, and his salary, of not more than
$3,000, is fixed by the county auditors.
From 1850 to 1.873 the county clerk, or his
deputy, was clerk of the Supreme Court of the
State at the terms held in Detroit. At the present
time he is clerk of the Board of Supervisors and of
the Circuit Court. All of the township officers
report to him. ~ All the records of the Circuit Court,
the naturalization papers, and the election returns
for the county are deposited in his office. All articles of incorporation of all societies, and business
corporations of every kind, also partnership agreements, and all marriages, and the yearly record of
births and deaths are recorded in his office.
The county clerks have been as follows:  1826,
Philip Lecuyer; 1827 and 1828, Jeremiah V. R. Ten
Eyck; 1829-1832, James B. Whipple; 1832-1836,
Isaac S. Rowland; 1836, G. Mott Williams; 1837,
T. E. Tallman; I838-I841, Charles Peltier; 1841
and 1842, Theodore Williams; I843-I847, George
R. Griswold; 1847 and 1848, D. C. Holbrook; 1849
and I850, S. A. Bagg; I85I and 1852, Jeremiah
Van Rensselaer; 1853-1857, E. Hawley, Jr.; I857 -I86I, Enos T. Throop; i86i and 1862, David
Walker; 1863 and I864, Jared Patchin; I865-i869,
J. D. Weir; 1869-1873, Stephen P. Purdy; 1873 -1877, Ray Haddock; I877-1879, J. Sheahan; I879 -I883, R. A. Liggett; 1883-1887, J. J. Enright; 1887-,W. P. Lane.
County Superintedent of Schools.
This office was created by Act of March 13, 1867,
with the design of promoting the efficiency of country schools. The salary was from $1,000 to $1,5oo.
The office was abolished by Act of March 20, I875,
which provided for township superintendents.
The following persons served as County Super

intendents: 1867-1873, Lester R. Brown; 1873 -1876, G. C. Gordon.
Drain Commzssioners.
Provision was first made for this office by law of
March 5, 1861, when the Board of Supervisors was
given power to appoint three Drain Commissioners.
By law of March 22, I869, only one was to be
chosen, and he was to be elected on the first Monday in April, to serve for one year, and not to be
paid over $4.00 a day. A further law of April 13,
1871, provided for the election of a drain commissioner in each township, to locate and construct
ditches for drainage purposes; and all ditches were
to be made under his direction.
The following have served as county commissioners:
I861-I864, T. P. Martin, L. J. Ford, F. M. Wing;
I864-I866, T. P. Martin, Alexander Blue, L. J.
Ford; 1866, Jared Davidson, David Sackett, Harvey Merrell; 1867-I869, H. Merrell, J. Davidson,
Peter Ternes; I869-I871, H. Merrell; I87I-I873,
Amos Otis; 1873, Seth Smith; 1874, T. P. Martin;
I875 —I884, Wellington Ellis; 1884-1887, W. Whitacre; 1887-, P. C. Bird.
County Surveyor.
This officer is the legitimate successor of the office
of district surveyor, which was authorized by Acts
of September 14, 1806, and June 8, 1819. The officer was appointed by the governor, and paid by the
fees received. By Act of July 31, 1830, each county
was designated as a surveyor's district, and one surveyor for each was to be appointed by the governor.
Under and since the Constitution of 1835, county
surveyors are elected with other county officers,
serve two years, and they have no salary.
The following have served as county surveyors:
1830, John Mullett; 1831-1837, John Farmer;
I837-I841, Eli Bradshaw; 1841-I849, E. Hawley,
Jr.; 1849-185I, William H. Brown; 1851-1853,
Henry Brevoort, Jr.; I853-1855, Thomas Campau;
I855-1860, N. Thelan; I860, David Granger; i86I
1863, William B. Knapp; I863-I865, William Ives;
1865-1869, N. Thelan; I869-1873, A. H. Wilmarth,
1873-I875, E. J. Goodell; I875-1877, L. D. Harris;
I887-I88I, C. H. Ellis; 1881-1885, E. Goodell;
1885-, Milo B. Davis.




CHAPTER XXII.
THE TOWNSHIPS OF WAYNE COUNTY.-DERIVATION OF TOWNSHIP NAMES.TOWNSHIP OFFICERS.


TOWNSHIPS.
BY law of the Northwest Territory, of November
6, I790, the Court of Quarter Sessions was authorized to divide counties into townships. Accordingly, as early as November I, 1798, four townships
had been created in Wayne County, namely, Detroit, Mackinaw, Sargent, and Hamtramck.  In
I802, or earlier, the township of St. Clair was organized. On June 8, 1803, the township of Mackinaw was newly defined. On December 2I, 1803,
the township of Detroit was extended so as to include the farm of John Askin, and on June 4, I805,
it was again extended as far as Huron River, and to
include Grosse Isle. On January 5, I818, Governor
Cass established the townships of Springwells, Hamtramck, Moguago, Huron, and St. Clair.
The rear line of the Private Claims along the
river constituted the western boundary of these
townships. It was not until the county had been
narrowed to its present dimensions that it was all
divided into townships. Simultaneously with the
creation of the Board of Supervisors, on April 12,
I827, boundaries were established for the townships
of Detroit, Springwells, Hamtramck, Monguagon,
Brownstown, Plymouth, Ecorce, Huron, and Bucklin. On October 29, 1829, Nankin and Pekin townships were created out of the township of Bucklin,
which ceased to exist. On March 21, 1833, the
township name of Pekin was changed to Redford,
and by a law which took effect on April I, I833, the
township of Dearborn was created out of part of the
same township. On October 23, 1834, by proclamation of Governor Porter, the name of the township of Dearborn was changed to Bucklin, and by
Act of March 26, 1836, it was changed back again
to Dearborn.
On March 31, 1833, the township of Greenfield
was formed out of part of the township of Springwells. On March 7, 1834, the township of Canton
was formed out of Plymouth. The township of
Livonia was created on March 17, 1835; it had
been embraced, first in the township of Bucklin, and
then in Nankin. The township of Romulus was
formed out of Huron, by Act of the same date.
By law, taking effect April 6, I835, Van Buren was


formed out of part of Huron. Sumpter was organized on April 6, 1840. On February I6, 1842, a part
of Brownstown was attached to Monguagon. On
March 19, 1845, the name of Romulus was changed
to Wayne, and on January 26, 1848, was changed
back again to Romulus. Taylor was created out of
Ecorce, on April I, I847, and Grosse Pointe out of
Hamtramck on April I, 1848. On March 3, 1849,
Grosse Pointe was increased in size by the addition of territory from Hamtramck. On April 2,
I850, Greenfield was enlarged by the addition of
territory from Springwells, and on March 25, 1873,
it was diminished by taking from it certain territory,
which was added to Springwells. The Acts of 1832
and I836, enlarging the limits of the city, took certain territory from Hamtramck, a portion of which
was restored in 1842. In 1857 and in I875 other
territory from Hamtramck was added to Detroit.
The township of Springwells contributed a portion
of territory to Detroit, by Acts of 1849, 1857, and
1875; and a small portion was also taken from
Greenfield and added to Detroit in 1875.
In I887 the limits of the several townships were
as follows:
Brownstown was bounded on the north by the
town line between Towns 3 and 4 south of R Io E;
on the south by the Huron River; on the east by
a line running south through the centers of Sections
2, II, 14, 23, and 26, and thence east on the south
line of Sections 26 and 25 to the Detroit River; and
on the west by the town line between Ranges 9
and Io.
Canton included all of Town 2 South Range 8
east.
Dearborn was bounded on the north by the town
line between Towns I and 2 south of Range Io
east; on the south by the town lines between Towns
2 and 3 of Range Io east; on the east by the town
line between Ranges Io and I east, the west boundaries of Private Claims 670 and 3, and a line therefrom extending to the river Rouge.
Ecorce was bounded on the north by the river
Rouge; on the south by the town line between
Towns 3 and 4 south of Ranges Io and II; on the
east by the Detroit River; and on the west by the


II27]




128


DERIVATION OF TOWNSHIP NAMES.




west line of Private Claim 31, and the section line on
the west side of Sections 2, II, 14, 23, 26, and 35,
of Town 3 South Range Io east.
Grosse Pointe was bounded on the north by the
county line; on the south and east by Detroit River
and Lake St. Clair; on the west by the section line
on west side of Sections 2 and I in Town I south
of Range 12 east, by the north line of Private Claim
394 and Connor's Creek, the section line on east side
of Section 22, and the west line of Private Claim 725.
Greenfield was bounded on the north by the
county line; on the south by a line running east and
west through the center of Sections 4, 5, and 6 in
Town 2 of Range II east, extending east until it
intersects a line drawn parallel with the east line of
Private Claim 260, and thence east along the rear
line of farms to a point 200 feet west of the boulevard, and thence north and east by the boundary line of the City of Detroit; on the east by
the town line between Ranges I I and 12, the north
line of the Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract, and the
Pontiac Road; on the west by the town line between
Ranges IO and I I.
Hamtramck was bounded on the north by the
county line; on the south by the Detroit River and
the south line of the Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract and
the quarter line of Section 28; on the east by the
west boundary of Grosse Pointe; and on the west
by the east boundary of Greenfield and the city of
Detroit.
Huron included all of Town 4 south of Range 9
east.
Livonia included all of Town I south of Range
9 east.
Monguagon was bounded on the north by the
town line between Towns 3 and 4; on the south by
the south line of Sections 25 and 26 in Town 4
south, Range Io east, and included all of Grosse
Isle on the east; on the west it was bounded by a
line running north and south through the center
of Sections 2, I, 14, 23, and 26.
Nankin included all of Town 2 south of Range 9
east.
Plymouth included all of Town I south of Range
8 east.
Redford included all of Town I south of Range
IO east.
Romulus included all of Town 3 south of Range 9
east.
Spjringwells was bounded on the north by the
south boundary of Greenfield; on the south by
the river Rouge; on the east by the City of Detroit and on the west by the east boundary of
Dearborn.
Sumjpter included all of Town 4 south of Range
8 east.
Taylor included all of Town 3 south of Range


o1 east, lying west of the west line of Sections 2,
II, 14, 23, 26, and 35.
Van Buren included all of Town 3 south of
Range 8 east.
DERIVATION OF TOWNSHIP NAMES.
Hamtramck was named in honor of Colonel John
F. Hamtramck, first United States commander of
Detroit.
The name of Springwells has reference to the
numerous springs which there abound. The early
settlers called this region Belle-fontaine.
Brownstown derived its name from Adam Brown,
an Englishman, who, when about eight years old,
was captured in Virginia in October, 1764, by the
Wyandotte Indians, among whom he grew up, becoming one of the principal chiefs of the tribe. He
lived at, or near, what is now Gibraltar, and had
charge of the archives of the tribe. He was living
as late as 1812 or 18I3.
Monguagon, or Maguagon, was the name of a
Potowatamie chief, who lived on the Detroit as early
as 1755.
Plymouth township was probably named in honor
of the first American settlement at Plymouth Rock.
Ecorce takes its name from the river Ecorce, or
Bark River, which flows through the township. It
was so called by the French and Indians because of
the birch and other barks procured along its banks.
The name of Huron comes from the old Indian
tribe which frequented this region.
Bucklin was named after William Bucklin, a justice of the peace, and the first white settler in the
township which bore his name.
Concerning the names of Nankin, Pekin, and
Canton, the following facts appear in the Legislative
Journal. A law of April 12, 1827, prohibited the
incorporation of any township having the same
name as any post-office then existing in the United
States. The legislative council, ignorant or forgetful of this law, on October 20, 1829, passed an Act
creating the townships of Lima and Richland out of
the township of Bucklin. Governor Cass returned
the bill the next day, unapproved, for the reason that
it conflicted with the law in question. The council
then determined to select names that would duplicate no others in America; Thereupon the names of
Nankin and Pekin were substituted in the bill, and
the townships were duly created. It is a coincidence worth noting that in 1829, the year these
townships were named, the first American missionary started for China. The name of Pekin was
changed to Redford in 1833, but the next year the
township of Canton was created, the council being
apparently determined to have two Chinese names.
Redford, or Rouge-ford, is probably so called
because of the fording of the river Rouge, which




TOWNSHIP OFFICERS.


129


flows through this township, by the Indians when
on their way from the north to Fort Maiden, to
receive the annual gifts of the British Government.
Dearborn was named in honor of General Henry
Dearborn, of the United States Army.
The very name of Greenfield suggests its origin,
and its green fields are both beautiful and productive.
Livonia, as a township name, is doubtless the
result of an effort to procure a name not duplicated
elsewhere in the United States; it is probably named
after one of the western provinces of Russia.
Romulus reminds us at once of the founder and
king of ancient Rome.
Van Buren is named after Martin Van Buren,
eighth President of the United States, who was
nominated the year the township was created.
Sumpter, although incorrectly spelled by the addition of the letter A, commemorates the name of the
revolutionary patriot, General Thomas Sumter, one
of the independent Southern generals, who, with
Marion, did such valiant service.
Grosse Pointe is so named because of its size, and
its projection into Lake St. Clair.


Taylor was named in honor of General Zachary
Taylor, twelfth President of the United States, and
hero of the Mexican War, which closed the year
the township was organized.
TOWNSHIP OFFICERS.
Under the Northwest Territory, a law of January
I8, I802, provided for the election in each township,
on the first Monday in April, of one or more supervisors, a township clerk, three trustees or managers,
two or more overseers of the poor, three fenceviewers, two appraisers of houses, one lister of taxable property, and one or more constables. Under
Michigan Territory the same offices existed.  By
law of March 30, 1827, town elections were held as
before, and the following township officers were
provided for: a supervisor, town clerk, three or five
assessors, a collector, two overseers of the poor,
three commissioners of highways, and as many
fence-viewers, constables, and pound-masters-as the
people chose to elect. By Revised Statutes of 1838,
the town officers were to consist of. a supervisor,
clerk, treasurer, three assessors, a collector, three
school inspectors, two directors of poor, three com

_.__,. — r -s




111 111111111111111111 -~ ------- ----------- -~~- -_ ii Illrrr


TOWNSHIP MAP OF WAYNE COUNTY.


9




130


TOWNSHIP OFFICERS.


130                       TOWNSHIP OFFICERS.


missioners of highways, and such number of justices
as the people desired.  By Revised Statutes of
i846, the officers were the same, except that there
was to be no treasurer or collector, and but two
assessors.
The Constitution of i8 5o provided for the election,
on the first Monday of April, of a supervisor, a
clerk, a commissioner, and an overseer of highways
for each district, a treasurer, not more than four
constables, and a school inspector,-this last office
to be filled by the clerk. A law of April 13, 1871,
provided for drain commissioners.
The supervisor is at the head of the township
government. He makes the assessment roll, and is
allowed $2.00 a day for his services. The town
clerk keeps the town records and a register of
chattel mortgages; he receives $1.5o a day for the
time employed in his duties. The commissioner of
highways determines the number of road districts,
and receives $r.5o a day for time employed. There
is an overseer of highways, or path-master, for each
road district; he is -elected by the people, viva voce,
the number of such -officers 'being determined by thei
number of road districts. They serve without pay.
The township treasurer collects the town taxes, and
receives one per cent on all amounts collected before January i of each year, and four per cent on
amounts collected after that date. The inspector of
schools determines the bounds of school districts,
and receives $2.00 per day. A township superintendent of schools was provided for by Act of
March 20, i 87 5. He inspects the schools, and, with
the inspector, may change the bounds of school districts. He receives $2.00 a day for time spent in his
duties.
Excepting those for Detroit, the only names found
of supervisors serving prior to 1827 are as follows:
Hamtramck: i 8 i8, Henry Connor and John Meldrum; 1819, William Little; 1823, P. Van Every.
Springwells: i8i8, Warren Howard; 1819, Francis Cicotte; 1821, James May.
Monguagon: i8i8, Jason Thurston; 1819, A. C.
Truax; 1820, B. Rowley; 1822, Artemas Hosmer.
The names of the supervisors of all townships
and cities, except Detroit, since 1827 are as follows:
HAMTRAMCK:-1827-i833, C. Moran-, 1833 -1837, P. Van Every; 1837-1841, Louis Beaufait;
1841, John Kirby; i842, Louis Beaufait; 1843,
Anthony Damito; 1844, WV. B. H-unt; 1845, George
Moran; 1846, L. Moran; i 847, Jed. P. C, Emmons;
1 848, A. Damito; 1 849- i862, John M. Mack; i1862 -1869, Henry W. Deare; 1869-1871, Lawrence W.
Dalton; i87i, H. W. Deare; i872-1i875, James
Holihan; 1875, John Keveny; I876-i883, Jamnes
A. Visger; 1883-1886, W. C. Mahoney; iSC(I6,
Henry Hitchins; 1887, Roger Echlin.
SPRINGWELLS:-1 827-1830, Peter Godfroy; 1830,


R. A. Forsyth; 183 1-1837, William Woodbridge;
1837-1z840, Peter Godfroy; 1 840, George W. B~edell;
1841, Peter Godfroy; i842-i845, Samuel Trudell;
i845, William Harsha; 1846, Joseph Baron; 1847 -1849, Samuel Medill; 1849-185 i, S. Trudell;i81
i855, W. W. Irwin; i855, Bernard Hackett;i86
S. Trudell; 1857-1859, H. Haggerty; 1859, B. M.
Davis; i860-i863, H. Haggerty; 1863-1869, Ernest
Ranspach; 1869-i875, H. Haggerty; i875-i88i,
Conrad Clippert; i 88 i — 1i884, L. D. Haggerty; 1884.
J. H. Clixby; i 885, L. D. Haggerty; i 886-,J. H.
Clixby.
MONGUAGON:-i827-i829, A. C. Truax; 1829,
James Williams; 1830-1832, Ara Sprague; 1 832,
H. P. Powers; 1833, Henry Raymond; 1 834,
Richard Smyth; i835-i838, H. P. Powers; 1 838,
John A. Rucker; 1839-1842, A. C. Truax; 1 842 -1844, Thomas Lewis; i844, W. J. Alvord; 1845,
H. Saunders; i846-i849, G. B. Slocum; 1849, H.
Gray; 185o, H. Saunders; 1851-1855, J. I. David;
i855, Thomas Lewis; 1856, H. Saunders; i857 -1859, James Campbell; 1859, Dallas Norvell; i86oi864, William Ives; 1864-1866, Dallas Norvell;
i866, A. Dudgeon; 1867, Win.Ives; i868, C. Ives;
i869-i87I, John Clee; i87I,Jarnes I.David; 1872,
Alvin A. Turner; 1873-i875, James H. Vreeland;
i875-i877, IDaniel Reauine; i877-i879, William J.
Duddleson; 1879, James H. Vreeland; i88o, W. J.
Duddleson; i88i, John Clee; i882-1887, Louis
Groh; 1887-, J. H. Vreeland.
BROWNSTOWN: —1827, Mfoses Roberts; 1828 -1830, Seth Dunham; 1830, G. Brown; 1831, D. C.
Vreeland; 1832, D. Smith; 1833-i835, John Forbes;
i835-i837, Thomas Harryman; i837-i840, John
Forbes; 1840, John Cook; 1841-1844, Thos. Harryman; 1 844, D. C. Vreeland; 1 845, H. P. Van Cleve;
1846, John Forbes; 1847, Joseph Selden; i848, J.
Forbes; 1849, John Cook; i85o, B. F. Knapp;
i851, J. L. Near; 1852-i854, George Carson; 1854 -I857, B. F. Knapp; i857, J. W. Van Riper; 1858,
B. F. Knapp; i859-i86i, J. N. Hitchcock; i86ii865, John W. Van Riper; i865-i868, J. N. Hitchcock; i868, B. F. Knapp; 1869, W. H. Hooper;
i870-i875, William Stoflet,; i875, John Wood;
i876-1878, Samuel T. Hendricks; 1878-1886, Wmn.
F. Stoflet; i886-, A. R. Reading.
PLYMOUTH:-i827-i83o, William Bartow; 1830,
R. Root; 1831, James Purdy; i832-1834, Philo
Taylor; 1834, Roswell Root; 1835, J, M. Mead;
1836, H. A. Noyes; 1837, Jonathan Shearer; 1838,
James De Mott; 1839, Roswell Root; i840-1842,
Henry B. Holbrook; i842-1845, E. J. Penniman;
1845-i847, H. B. Holbrook; i847-1849, J. Shearer;
1849, H. Fralick; 185o, E. J. Penniman; 1851, J. B.
Covert; 1852, H. Fralick; I853-i855, J. S. Tibbets;
i855, G. A. Starkweather; i856, J. S. Tibbets; 1 857,
H. Bradley: i 8 8-i 86o, G. A. Starkweather; i 86o



TOWNSHIP OFFICERS.13


I 11 I
1)


i862, William Tafft; 1862, G. A. Starkweather;,
i863-7866, Winfield Scott; i866-i872, Hiram B.
Thayer; I872, Winfield Scott; i873-i875, H. B.
Thayer; 1875-1878, W. Scott; i878, Henry Hurd;
1879, W. Scott; i88o-i882, S. J. Springer; 1882,
H. B. Thayer, i883-1887, C. D. Durfee; i887 -W. H. Ambler.
ECORCE:-i827-i82q, J. Cicotte; i829-1833, D.
Goodell; 1 833-1i836, John Palmer; i1836-1i839, Jonas
Goodell; 1839, Charles Steward; 1840-1842, Richard Sutliff; i1842-1i846, John Biddle; i1846, J. Visger;
1847, J. Goodell; i1848-1i8 56, L. Cicotte; 18 56-1i862,
E. Visger; 1862-1867, James A. Visger; i867 -i887, Hyacinthe F. Riopelle; i887-      G. A.
Raupp.
HURON -1i827-1i829, Prosper Lawrence; 1829,
Amos Howe; 1830, A. McNath; i831, J. Crawford; i832-1834, E. Bradshaw; 1834-1836, John
Crowfoot; 1 836, S. H. Downs; i1837, Artemnas Hosmer; 1838, E. Bradshaw; 1839, Martin H. Ford;
1840, Erastus Priest; 1841, John Crowfoot; 1842,
T. J. Downs; 1843-1846, John Crowfoot; 1846 -1849, Joseph Evans; i849-i852, -L. Severance;
i852-i854, W. S. Hosmer; 1854-1868, Joseph
Evans; i1868-1i87 I, Moses R. Nowland; i1871i, Theo.
T. Evans; 1872, A. P. Thayer; i873-i875, G. W.
Smith; 1875, Joseph Waltz; 1876, Henry Wager;
i877-1879, H. L. Stoflet; 1879, Myron H. Ellis;
i880, H. L. Stoflet; i88i-i883, M. H. Ellis; 1883 -1885, Joseph Waltz; 1885-,H. L. Stoflet.
BUCKLIN:-1827-i830, Marcus Swift.
NANKIN:-i830-i833, Marcus Swift; 1833, G.
D. Champ; i834, Adolphus Brigham; 1835-1838,
Ammon Brown; 1 838, G. D. Chubb; 1839, Marcus
Swift; 1840, V. Wightman; i841, 5. P. Cady;
1842, M. Swift; 1843, Ammon Brown; i844-1846,
Volney Wightm'an; 1846, E. Hawley, Jr.; 1847
i85o, A. Brown; i850-i855, W. Edmonds; i855,
D. WValker; 1856, W. Edmonds; 1857-1859 D.
Walker; i859 —i86i, William Edmonds; i86i D.
Straight; i862-1864, W. Edmonds; 1864, David
Walker; 1865-1868, J. J. Palmer; 1868-i87o, Geo.
H, Stellwagen, 1 870-i1872, William Edmonds; i 872,
Samuel A. Cady; 1873-187 5, Geo. H. Stellwagen;
1875-1878, John B. Wallace; 1878, Oscar S. Straight;
1879-i881, Charles H. Cady; i88i, William H.
Haywood; 1882-, C. H. Cady.
PEKIN:-i830o-i832, C. Ten Eyck; 1832, G. W.
Ferrington.
REDFORD:-i833-i84o, G. W. Ferrington; 1840 -1842, Hiram Segur; i842-1845, G. W. Ferrington;
1845, A. Stockwell; 1846, P. R. Thompson; i847 -1849, G. W. Ferrington; 1849, A. Stockwell; i85o,
G. W. Ferrington; i85r, D. Walker; 1852-1856,
D. Sackett; i856-i862, Alfred Harris; 1862-1864,
David Sackett; 1864, Alfred Harris; i865, J. J. T.
Ziegler; i866-1868, J. J. Prindle; i868, William A.


Smith; 1869, A. J. Wixom; 1870-1872, Jeremiah
Sheahan; 1872-1874, Alfred Harris; 1874-1876,
Ansel B. Pierce; 1876, John M. Lee; 1877, A. S.
Woodruff; i878, Asa H. Wilmarth; 7879-1881, H.
I. Burgess; i88i, David Geney; 1882-1885, John
M. Lee; I885-,G. C. Lawrence.
DEARBORN:-x 833-1839, C. Ten Eyck; 1839,
Cyrus Howard; 1840, Martin Vrooman; 1841-1844,
W. G. Porter; 1844, Titus Dort; 1845, T. M.
Sweeney; 1846, Joshua Howard; i847-I85o, Titus
Dort; i85o, Cyrus Howard; i851-i855, H. Wightman; i855, T. Dort; i856-i858, H. Wightman;
1858, T. Dort; 1859, H. Wightman; i86o-i862, R.
Gardner; i862, T. Dort; i863-i867, William Daly;
1867, T. Dort; i868-i870, William Daly; i870 -1872, Jared A. Sexton; 1872, Charles N. Brainard;
1 873-1i876, William Daly; i876-1i878, John Crosby,
1878-i88i, W, Daly; i88i, Charles N. Brainard.i882-i885, W. Daly; i885, J. A. Sexton; i886 -S. B. Long,
GREENFIELD:-i833, N. P. Thayer; 1834, John
Burbank; 1835, Jacob Banager; i836-i838, N. P.
Thayer; 1 838, L. Goodman; 1 839, Isaac W. Fulton;
1840, David Smart; 1841, William C. Maples; i842 -1846, John. Blindbury; 1846, John C. Williams;
i847-i852, A. H. Otis; i852-I854, J. McFarlane;
1854, A. H. Otis; i855, J. McFarlane; i856, John
Strong; 1857-1864, James McFarlane; 1864-1869,
Peter Ternes; 1869-i87 i, George F. Pillard; i871,
Anthony Ternes; 1872-1878, George F. Pillard;
1878, Walter Henderson; 1879, William A. McFarlane; 188o-1882, Walter Henderson; 1882-i884,
William A. McFarlane; 1884-i886, W. Henderson;
i 886-, W. A. McFarlane.
CANTON:-i834-1836, James Safford; 1836-1838,
A. Y. Murray; 1838-1845, Philander Bird; 1845,
A. Stevens; 1 846, D. D. Cady; i1847-1i8 52, J. Safford;
1852-1856, David Cady; i856-i86i, J. Safford;
i86i-1873, Bradshaw Hodgkinson; i873-1878, John
Huston, 2d; 1878-1884, James A. Safford; i884 -i887, H. F. Homner; i887-, 0. R. Pettengill.
LiVONIA:-1835-1839, Adolphus Brigham; i839 -i841, C. C. Leach; 1841, Joshua Bailey; i842, W.
Tuttle; 1843-1845, Luther Dean; i845-i847, C. C.
Leach; i847-i850, 5. B. Smith; i850-i853, Charles
Noble; 1853, A. J. Crosby; 1854-i857, C. C. Leach;
i857, C. Noble; i858, 5. Smith; 1859, C. C. Leach;
i86o-1862, J. S. Tibbetts; 1862, 5. B. Smith; 1863
Charles Noble; i864-1867, Alexander Blue; 1867,
R. L. Alexander; 1 868- i870, 5. B. Smith; i 870- i87 2,
Ira j. Bradner; 1872, William H. Smith; i873-1875,
Ransom L. Alexander; i187 5-1i881i, William T. Rattenbury; i88i-i883, John L. Vrooman; 1883, W.
B. Ewing; i884-1887, Abraham Stringer; 1887 -YR. L. Alexander.
ROMULUS:-i835-i839, D. J. Pullen; 1839, Seth
Marsh; 1840, N. W. Pullen; 1841, H. B. Adams;




132


132               TOWNSHIP OFFICERS.


1842, N. W. Pullen; I843, John F. Smith; 1844 -i847, John Carr; 1847, N. W. Pullen; i848, A. P.
Young; 1849, L. Bigelow; i850-i853, G. W.
Moore; 1853-I857, A. J. Pullen; i857-1859, J. C.
Winkleman; i859-i868, A. J. Pullen; i868,
Ambrose P. Young; 1869-i872, Edward Bingle;
1872, George Frost; 1873, Hugh Bradburn; 1874 -1877, Win. \Vhitacre; i877-i879, Robert C. Bird;
i879-i881, Wni. Whitacre; i88i, E. Bingle; 1882 -1887, Peter C. Bird; 1887-, F. D. Whitacre.
VAN BURE-N:-i835-i837, Ebenezer C. Eaton;
1837, J. C. Vaughn; 1838, E. C. Eaton; 1839, Job
Smith; 1840-1843, J. C. Vaughn; 1843-1845, Eli
Bradshaw; i845-1847, George Jewett; i847, J.
Burt; 1848, J. C. Vaughn; 1849, E. C. Eaton;
1850, R. P. Clark; i851-i855, L. S. Anderson;
1855-i865, William E. Warner; 1865, James C.
Vaughn; i866-i868, L. R. Brown; 1868-1873, C.
J. Barlow; i1873-1 877, W. E.Warner; 1 877, Gilbert
Brown; 1.878, W.E. Warner; i879-1881, JA. Stevens; i88i —i886, Henry Davis; i886-, F. Robbe.
SUrMPTER:-184o-i842, Ira P. Beach; 1842,
Robert Merrill; i843-i847, M. H. Ford; 1847-i849,
S. Bennett; 1849, M. H. Ford; i85o-i858, T. P.
Martin; 1858, H. Plumb; 1859-1863, T. P. Martin;
1863, Murray Sherman; i864-i87i, T. P. Martin;
1871-1875, Wellington Ellis; i875-i878, T. P.
Martin; 1878, Joseph C. Merrill; 1879, Elias T.
Ingersoll; i88o, J. Burnap; i881-1887, Charles
Merrell; 1887-, A. V. Jones.


TAYLOR:-1847-1849,Jared Sexton; 1849-1851,
Peter Coan; 185-1864, Charles Steward; 1864,
G. C. Putnam; 1865-i871, James Evans; 1871,
John A. Vroomnan; 1872, James Evans; 1873 -1878, J.J. Vrooman; 1878-188o, Petel' Boltz; i88o,
G. P. Coan; 1881-1883, Peter Boltz; 1883-i885,
F. A. Schumann; i85 R. Graden; i886-,F.
A Schumann.
GROSSE POINTE:- 1848, George Moran; i849,
Daniel Corby; 1850, George Martin; 185I-1858,
R. M. Kirby; i18 58, R.- H. Connor; 1 8 59, J. Apply;
i86o-i863, R. M. Kirby; i863-i871, John C.
Pulcher; 187i-1875, R. M. Kirby; 1875 -David Trombley.
CITY OF WYANDOTTE:- i1870, John Morgan and
Isaac Strong; 1871, Leander Ferguson and Charles
Wilks; 1872, George Marx and Louis Stilzer; 1873,
George Marx and H. H. Eby; 1874, George Marx
and James Keusch; 1875, George Marx and Oscar
Sanborn; 1 876, Francis Murphy and Joseph Girardin;
1877, George Marx and Patrick Fury; 1878, R. W.
Leighton and J. J. Thon; 1879, R. W. Leighton
and J. P. Debo; 1880-i1882, R. W. Leighton and
R. Mason; i882, Jer. Drennan and S. D. Hinds;
1 883, J. Drennan and S. J. Lawrence; 1884, Charles
Schuffert and S. J. Lawrence; i885, C. Schuffert
and G. Stormount; i886-,R. W. Leighton, D.
Sullivan and James Cahill.




CHAPTER       XXIII.
THE EARLY GOVERNMENT OF DETROIT.-INCORPORATION AS A TOWN.-RULE OF
THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES.-REVIVAL OF LOCAL GOVERNMENT.


THE EARLY GOVERNMENT OF DETROIT.
The government and the local affairs of Detroit
have always received attention. Kings, queens, and
cardinals, archbishops, ladies of high degree, governor-generals, and generals of the religious orders,
all in turn have given heed to matters concerning
the "Colony of the Strait."
Religious projects, commercial enterprises, grave
political schemes and court amours were interwoven with the management of the post.    At
different times, patriarchal, military, autocratic, and
representative methods have here held sway. Details of some of the doings under these different
forms of power afford rare items in the history
of the past.
The growth and progress of local government
under American rule is shown in the chronological
table of charters and laws.'  During the French
rdgibne, local authority was vested almost exclusively in the commandants. Under the later years
of English rule, the Court of General Quarter Sessions exercised many of the prerogatives appertaining to recent municipal governments.
INCORPORATION.
After a township organization was obtained, the
same court that granted it administered the few
simple regulations that the small settlement required.
In January, I802, a petition of citizens of Detroit
was presented to the Legislature of the Northwest
Territory, at Chillicothe, asking for the incorporation
of the town. To this end a bill was introduced in
the Assembly by Solomon Sibley.   The Upper
House or Council proposed various amendments,
but the Assembly would not agree to them. Finally
a committee of conference was appointed, and as
the result of their deliberations, the bill was passed
in its original form on January I8. The Act was to
take effect on the first of February. At the first
election of the corporation, the freedom of the
town was conferred upon Mr. Sibley in recognition
of his efforts in behalf of the bill. The Act named
the following persons as officers, and they were to
serve until an election should be held:


Trustees, John Askin, John Dodemead, James
Henry, Charles Francis Girardin, and Joseph Campau; Secretary, Peter Audrain; Assessor, Robert
Abbott; Collector, Jacob Clemens; Marshal, Elias
Wallen.
At the first meeting of the trustees, on February
9, I802, Messrs. Girardin and Wallen were absent
from home, James Henry was appointed chairman,
and John Dodemead, treasurer. James Peltier was
made messenger of the trustees.
The first election, on May 3, I802, resulted in the
retention of all the old trustees except John Askin,
George Meldrum being elected in his stead. The
secretary, assessor, and marshal were continued in
office. William Smith was elected collector; he
resigned, and the trustees appointed Conrad Seek.
The old chairman and treasurer were reappointed.
On May 2, i803, the following officers were
elected: Trustees, Robert Abbott, Chdries Curry,
James May, D. W. Scott, E. Brush; Secretary, Peter
Audrain; Assessor, T. McCrae; Collector, John
Bentley; Marshal, Richard Smyth.
James May was appointed chairman, Robert
Abbott treasurer, and Louis Peltier messenger.
The election of May 7, I804, resulted in the appointment of the following officers: Trustees,
Solomon Sibley, James Abbott, Henry Berthelet,
Joseph Wilkinson, Frederick Bates; Secretary, Peter
Audrain; Assessor, John Watson; Collector, Peter
Desnoyers; Marshal, Thomas McCrae.
At a meeting of the trustees on May I, I804,
Solomon Sibley was made chairman, and the former
treasurer and messenger were continued.    On
August 6, i804, J. Bte. Piquette was appointed collector in place of Mr. Desnoyers, who was absent,
and on December 3, 1 804, John Connor was appointed
marshal in place of T. McCrae, "who has left the
country."
The last officers elected under the Act were
chosen on May 6, I805, and were as follows: Trustees, James Abbott, Dr. William Brown, Dr. Joseph
Wilkinson, Fred Bates, and John Williams; Secretary, P. Audrain; Assessor, J. Watson; Collector,
J. Bte. Piquette; Marshal, John Connor.   The
trustees were sworn in on May i I, and on the same


I See Appendix B.


tl331




134


RULE OF THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES.


I


day appointments were made as follows: Joseph
Wilkinson, chairman; James Abbott, treasurer;
L. Peltier, messenger; and John Connor, clerk of
market and police officer.
Just one month later the fire of June I wiped out
not only the town, but the corporation as well, and
introduced the administration of the Governor and
Judges.
RULE OF THE GOVERNOR AND JUDGES.
This title designates a form of government unlike
anything afforded by the history of any other place
in the United States. An irresponsible and uncontrolled autocracy fastened itself upon the people, and
for a long series of years this anomalous government,
a strange compound of legality and assumption,
held absolute sway, exercising almost unlimited control over the lands and laws, the persons and
property, of the town. A condition of affairs existed, at once so exceptional and so singular, that the
relation of actual facts seems like a record of feudal
times. To obtain anything like a clear conception of
those days this article should be read in connection
with the chapters on "Legislatures and Laws,"
"Public Domain and Governor and Judges' Plan,"
"Supreme Court of the Territory," "Banks and
Banking," and " Militia."
By a strange conjunction of circumstances, the
Governor and Judges of the Territory, who had
been appointed January I I, just five months previous
to the fire, arrived on the day following that event.
There was but little left in the town for the old
trustees to exercise authority upon, and both trustees
and people naturally turned for assistance and
counsel to their territorial rulers. The Governor
and Judges, having a whole Territory to care for,
might very appropriately have availed themselves of
the services of the officers of the town in the endeavor to bring order out of chaos, especially as the
very Act that created the corporation of 1802 had
been passed upon and approved by the body that
appointed the Governor and Judges, and besides,
there were among the trustees and citizens men who
were the equals of the new territorial officers in
learning and ability, and fully capable of acting in
any capacity.
Governor Hull and Judge Woodward, however,
seeing an opportunity to obtain increased power and
patronage, did not fail to improve it. They passed
by all the prominent citizens of Detroit, ignored the
officials and the corporation of I802, and procured
the passage of the Act of April 21, i806, which
gave to them alone the power to lay out a new town
and dispose of the town lands. From this time
they acted in a dual capacity, becoming, in fact, the
executive officers of the town, as well as of the Ter

ritory. That they intended to do away with the
old Act of 1802, and control the administration of
local affairs, is evident from the fact that on September 13, I806, they passed an Act providing for
the incorporation of the city of Detroit, the real aim
of which is shown in the letters of John Gentle, published in the Pittsburgh Commonwealth. The Act
itself, still in existence in the original manuscript
signed by the Governor and Judges, shows that Mr.
Gentle's statements are true, and that all the power
was really vested in the mayor, and that he was
appointed by the governor, who thus retained the
ultimate control over the affairs of the city. Mr.
Gentle says:
This summer the legislative board passed a law incorporating
the town of Detroit into a city. The governor conferred the
mayorship on Solomon Sibley, who advertised the citizens to
assemble for the purpose of choosing a first and second council,
to consist of three members each. Accordingly the following
persons were elected: First Council, Stanley Griswold, John
Harvey, Peter Desnoyers; Second Council, Isaac Jones, John
Gentle, James Dodemead.
A few days after the election, Solomon Sibley relinquished his
mayorship, aid Elijah Brush was appointed by the governor
mayor of the city in his stead. Some time in the month of
December following, the Governor and Judges were committing
some depredations upon the streets of the new town, entirely
blocking up one, laying it out in lots, and disposing of them at an
enormous price, to the great damage of the adjoining settlers; and
removing another street about fifty feet, on purpose to make the
bank form the corner of the two streets, and enlarge the avenue to
the governor's mansion, to the great damage of the principal
range of houses in the new town. These flagrant infractions on
the rights ahd privileges of the citizens did not fail to attract the
attention of the city council. They assembled to examine, for
the first time, the corporation law, and to ascertain the extent of
their jurisdiction. But how great was their astonishment when
they discovered that the whole of the corporation powers centred
in the mayor alone.
That the elections of the councils was a mere mockery, and an
insult to the understandings of the citizens, will evidently appear
by the following extract from the corporation law itself: "And be
it further enacted, that every Bill, or Act, having passed by a
majority of both chambers, before it becomes a law shall be presented to the mayor, and if not approved by him shall not take
effect, or become a law, but shall be returned, with his objections, to
the chamber in which it last passed,-there to remain (for here it
stopped) in statu quo until the day of judgment, without further
reconsideration." But they ought to have added a few more
words, to the following effect: Who shall enter the objection at
large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it, and if after such
reconsideration, two thirds of that chamber shall agree to pass the
Bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other
chamber, by which it shall also be reconsidered, and if approved
of by two thirds of them it shall become a law, etc. Then the
power of the two chambers would be complete, and in exact similitude with the power vested in every other body corporate in the
Christian world. But as the Detroit Corporation Act now stands,
of which the foregoing extract is the most important part, I defy
the most enlightened age to produce anything so ridiculously
absurd. By it the mayor is clothed with an absolute negative in
all cases whatsoever, and by it the two councils are clothed with
absolute insignificance. They are, if I may be allowed the expression, a body without guts. Instead of having power to open one
street, and prevent the removal of another, they had not power to
open a hog-pen, or prevent the removal of a hen-roost.




REVIVAL OF LOCAL GOVERNMENT.


'35


So great was the indignation of the people that
officers were elected but once under this corporation, and on February 24, 1809, the law was repealed. The next act in the farce was the repeal,
on September I6, I8Io, of all laws pertaining to
Michigan that had been adopted by the Legislature
of the Northwest Territory. This gave the legal
finish to the Act of I802, and, as had been the case
from the date of the fire, the Governor and Judges
continued to exercise control over the affairs of the
town. They had lots to sell and lots to give away;
they fired salutes, buried the dead, and supported
the paupers.
In an old play, Robin Roughhead is represented
as saying, on coming into possession of a fortune,
" There sha'n't be any widows, for I '11 marry
them all, nor any orphans, for I '11 father them
all"; and if there had been no objection, the Governor and Judges, seemingly, would have been
equally generous. In a word, they acted as almoners-general, paying out moneys from the Detroit
Fund without consultation with any man or body
of men, and rendering no account therefor. This
state of affairs continued until after the War of
1812.


REVIVAL OF LOCAL GOVERNMENT.
Under the governorship of General Cass, an Act
of October 24, 1815, restored the control of local
affairs to the people. Five trustees were elected on
October 30 to serve until the first Monday of May,
I816, after which date officers were to be elected
yearly. The following persons served as trustees:
13I 5, Solomon Sibley, chairman, James Abbott;
I816, George McDougall, chairman, Stephen Mack,
A. Edwards, O. W. Miller, Peter Desnoyers, and
Oliver Williams, the last named in place of McDougall for about two months; 1817, Abraham Edwards chairman, S. Mack, Charles Lamed, O. W.
Miller, Antoine Dequindre; 18 8, John R. Williams,
chairman, L. Dequindre, Richard Smyth, C. Ten
Eyck, Joseph Campau; I8I9, James McCloskey,
chairman, A. Dequindre, Abraham Wendell, James
Connor, Thomas Palmer; I820, James Abbott,
chairman, J. McCloskey, P. J. Desnoyers, Thomas
Rowland, John Hunt; I82r, A. G. Whitney, chairman, A. E. Wing, Levi Cook, S. Conant, Jacob
Eilert; 1822, A. G. Whitney, chairman. A. E. Wing,
Calvin Baker, Levi Cook, Charles Willcox; 1823, T.
Abbott, chairman, Louis Dequindre, H. J. Hunt,
John P. Sheldon, C. Baker.




CHAPTER       XXIV.
THE COMMON COUNCIL OR BOARD OF ALDERMEN.-BOARD OF COUNCILMEN.ORDINANCES.-OFFICIAL YEAR.-CITY SEALS.


COMMON COUNCIL.
THE government under the name of " The Board
of Trustees" came to an end, and the Common Council was created by Act of August 5, I824. The first
session was held on September 21, 1824. The new
officials were evidently determined to have all the
"light" possible in order to the proper discharge of
their duties, as the proceedings for September 25
show that the marshal was ordered to "purchase
for the use of the council and mayor's court four
brass candlesticks, two pairs of snuffers, ten pounds
of sperm candles, and a box for the safe keeping of
the same."
The sessions were held at various places as convenience seemed to dictate,- sometimes at the store
or office of one of the aldermen; sometimes at Woodworth's Hotel; and now and then at the old Council House. When the city came into possession of
the Military Reserve, one of the old buildings, known
as Military Hall, located just west of Fort Shelby,
was appropriated, and a session held therein on November 15, 1826. On May I, 1827, a meeting was
held on the banks of the river Savoyard, between
Griswold and Cass Streets, for the purpose of examining the stream with a view to changing its
course. On May I8, 1827, a session was held at the
market on Woodward Avenue, just south of Jefferson Avenue. From 1827 to I834 sessions were held
in Military Hall, which was newly christened as the
Council House. On November 19, I834, it was decided to hold sessions in the old Council House, on
the corner of Jefferson Avenue and Randolph Street.
In 1835 sessions were held in Williams' Block, on
the southeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Bates
Street. The City Hall was completed the same
year, and a small room in the first story was used
for the meetings of the council. The old Firemen's
Hall, on the northwest corner of Lamed and Bates
Streets, was the next place of meeting. The first
session was held there on December 24, 1839, in an
upper room. In the summer of 1852 the council returned to the old City Hall, the upper part of which
had been fitted up for its use. This continued to
be the place of meeting until July I8, 1871, when
the old building was formally vacated, and sessions
[x36


were thereafter held in the council chamber of the
new City Hall.
In 1825 sessions were held on Monday evening.
During the cholera season of 1834 sessions were
held twice a day. On April 13, 1835, it was resolved
to meet on Wednesday evening. On August 31,
I836, the time was changed to Tuesday.  After
August 4, 1838, the council for a short time held its
sessions at 2 P. M. on Tuesdays. Under Act of
April 5, I869, the council, on June 8, began holding
sessions on Tuesday and Friday evenings of each
week. Act of June 6, I881, provided that but one
session a week should thereafter be held, and after
that date sessions were held on Tuesday evening.
Special meetings can be held on the call of the
president, though no business can be transacted that
is not mentioned in the call.
Under Act of 1824 five aldermen, together with
the mayor and recorder, constituted the council.
An Act of 1827 increased the number of aldermen
to seven. Under Act of I839 two aldermen from
each ward, with the mayor and recorder, composed
the fourteen members of the council. In 1848, by
the creation of the seventh ward, two more members were added. The new eighth ward, in I849,
gave two additional members, and in 1857 the ninth
and tenth wards, four more; but as the Act of 1857
provided that the mayor and recorder should no
longer sit as members, the council consisted of but
twenty members. In 1873 the twelfth ward added
two members, and for about two weeks in 1874 two
members from the then illegally constituted eleventh
ward sat with the council. In 1875 by the creation
of the eleventh and thirteenth wards, four members
were added, increasing the number of members to
twenty-six.
Originally, a majority of all the members, including the mayor and recorder, constituted a quorum.
Under Act of 1839, the presence of the mayor,
recorder, and six aldermen was necessary.  By
Act of 1848 the mayor, recorder, and five aldermen
formed a quorum. By Act of I851 the mayor
and a majority of the aldermen were sufficient;
since 1857 a majority of all the aldermen constitutes
a quorum. In case a quorum is lacking, by vote of




BOARDS OF ALDERMEN AND COUNCILMEN.


I37


a majority of the aldermen present, the president
may send an officer to bring the delinquents to the
meeting.
The first rules for the government of the council
were adopted on August I6, 1832, and the present
rules are substantially the same. Petitions or documents of any proper sort may be presented either
by the clerk or an alderman. If objection is made,
no question involving the expenditure of money can
be passed upon at the meeting when it is introduced;
and no member of the council may vote on a question in which he is pecuniarily interested. In case
of a tie vote, the question is lost. On the demand
of one fourth of the number present, or if called for
by the chair, the ayes and noes must be taken.
In I836 there were five standing committees, viz.,
on Claims and Accounts, Ways and Means, Streets,
Health, and Fire Department.   In 1842 all the
above committees were in existence, and also committees on Hydraulic Works, Markets, Printing, and
Licenses. In I849 a Committee on Taxes was
added. In I855 committees were named on Gaslights, Sewers, Public Buildings, and Parks. In I886
there were twenty-two standing committees, having
charge of such matters as are indicated by their
several names, which are as follows: Ways and
Means, Judiciary, Claims and Accounts, Streets,
Fire Limits, House of Correction, Public Buildings,
Sewers, Taxes, Parks, Street Openings. Printing,
Markets, Health, Public Lights, Ordinances, Pounds,
Licenses, City Hospital, Rules, Joint Business and
Liquor Bonds. The charter of 1883 designated this
body the Board of Aldermen.
It possesses a singular sort of authority in its
power to sit as a Land Board, a power conferred
by Congress in 1842, when the City succeeded
to the land trust of the Governor and Judges.
(See article on Land Boards.) Since 1852 the proceedings of the council have been published yearly
in book form; and annually from I866, with the
exception of one or two years, a manual has been
issued containing the rules of the council and names
of city officers, with various details concerning the
city government.
Prior to 1857, the mayor, or in his absence, the
recorder, presided over the council. Under the
charter of I857 the council was authorized to elect
its own president, and also a president pro tempore.
In 1867 a struggle, lasting from January 8 to March
5, took place over the election of a president. The
aldermen voted for were H. C. Knight, J. D. Weir,
and Paul Gies. The last named was finally chosen.
This contest caused the passage of the Act of February 14, 1867, which provided that when a vacancy
existed in the office of president, the clerk should
preside until the office was filled.
The president appoints all standing committees,


the first person chosen on a committee to be chairman.
Either of the elected presiding officers may call
upon any of the aldermen to act as temporary chairman. Under Act of I857, in the absence of the
mayor, the president of the council discharges his
duties. By law of I88I and charter of 1883, the
president of the Board of Councilmen, or in his
absence. the president of the Board of Aldermen,
became acting mayor.
The following persons have served as presidents:
1857, H. A. Morrow; 1858 and I859, William C.
Duncan; I860, Nathaniel P. Jacobs; I86I, Jacob S.
Farrand; I862 and I863, Francis B. Phelps; 1864
and I865, S. Dow Elwood; I866, William Brodie;
1867 and i868, Paul Gies; 1869, William S. Bond;
I870, William Foxen; 1871, George W. Balch; 1872
-1875, William H. Langley; 1875, W. G. Thompson; 1876, G. W. Hough; 1877, Henry Heames;
1878, T. D. Hawley; I879-I882, Charles Ewers;
1882, E. K. Roberts; I883, J. E. Vincent, Henry
Klei; 1884, W. E. Moloney; 1885, A. Kaiser; I886,
Geo. H. Barbour; 1887, J. J. Mulheron.
BOARD OF COUNCILMEN.
This body, originally called the City Council, was
created by Act of April 12, I88I. The act provided for the election of twelve persons from the
city at large. The first twelve members, chosen in
November, I88I, were elected in groups of three for
terms of one, two, three, and four years, and three
members were to be elected yearly thereafter for
terms of four years each. This body was originally
supposed to possess the powers formerly exercised by
the Board of Estimates, and all proceedings relating
to the levying of taxes, the expenditure of money, or
the incurring of liabilities of any sort, were required
to have its approval. By the revised charter of
1883 the Board of Councilmen had only equal power
with the Board of Aldermen in so far as matters of
taxation and legislation are concerned, but they
alone, on the nomination of the mayor, confirmed a
majority of the leading officers of the city and members of the several boards. Resolutions of any
kind originated in either board. Both bodies were
required to meet in joint session when the annual
report of the mayor was made, and might unite at
other times.
A majority of the councilmen constituted a quorum. The rules were much the same as those of
the Board of Aldermen, and the standing committees nearly the same. Weekly sessions were held
on Friday evening.
The City Council held its first meeting on January
10, 1882, and its last on September 26, 1887. It
was abolished by law of June 2, 1887.
The following persons served as presidents: 1882
to 1884, A. H. Raynor; I884, H. D. Barnard and




138


ORDINANCES.-OFFICIAL YEAR.-CITY SEALS.


Theo. Rentz; 1885, M. H. Chamberlain; I886,
Ralph Phelps, Jr.; 1887, John Pridgeon, Jr.
The councilmen were as follows:
1882, A H. Raynor, A. M. Henry, S. A. Plumer,
J. T. Lowry, S. G. Caskey, H. R. Newberry, S. C.
Watson, J.Mc Gregor. T. Berry, F. W. Swift, H D.
Barnard, S. B. Grummond.
1883, A. H. Raynor, J. T. Lowry, S. G. Caskey,
H. R. Newberry, S. C. Watson, J. McGregor, T.
Berry, F. W. Swift, H. D. Barnard, S. B. Grummond, T. Rentz, M. H. Chamberlain
I884, T. Rentz, S. C. Watson, J. McGregor, T.
Berry, F. W. Swift, A. H. Raynor, M. H. Chamberlain, H. E, Champion, M. Stewart, Jr., Ralph Phelps,
Jr., A. Goebel, H. D. Barnard.
I885, T. Rentz, W. L. Streeter, E. P. Conahan,
A. H. Raynor, T. Berry, M. H. Chamberlain, H. E.
Champion, W. T. Dust, Ralph Phelps, Jr., A. Goebel,
T. McGrath, Wm. Look.
I886, T. Rentz, W. L. Streeter, E. P. Conahan,
A. H. Raynor, T. Berry, H. E. Champion, Ralph
Phelps, Jr., Vin. Look, J. Pridgeon, Jr., T. Beggs,
Thos. McGrath.
1887, W. L. Streeter, E. P. Conahan, T. Berry,
H. E Champion, J. Pridgeon, Jr., T. Beggs, J. L.
McCarthy, T. P. Tuite, E  P. Moran, P. C. McLaughlin, Anthony Petz.
ORDINANCES.
The Act of 1802 gave the trustees power to
ordain rules for the government of the town, but
their ordinances were to be submitted to the voters
at the annual meeting, and if disapproved were
thereafter to be null and void. A provision for the
submission of ordinances to the people was also
contained in the Act of 1815. Under this provision,
at the annual election in May, 1820, an ordinance
concerning hogs running at large was voted out of
existence, and in the following year one in regard to
fires, passed five years before, was repealed because
"unequal and oppressive."
The by-laws and ordinances were first printed in
1825.  On February 13, 1826, the marshal was
directed to leave "one copy at every house, where
the owner or occupant has not already been furnished."
In I813 the council rules required every ordinance
to be read three times before being finally voted on,
and an ordinance could be read but once at the same
session, unless by special vote. The first and second
readings are usually by title only, and all ordinances
are required to be approved by both councilmen and
aldermen. In addition to the ordinances printed in
pamphlet form in 1825, revisions in book form were
issued in 1831, 1836, 1842, 1855, 1863, 1871, 1878
and 1884.


OFFICIAL YEAR.
Under the Acts of 1802 and 18I5 the trustees
were to qualify within ten days after the first Monday of May. By Act of 1824 aldermen were to
qualify within fifteen days after the first Monday of
April, and by Act of I839 their term of office began
as soon after the first Monday in March as they
took the requisite oath. An Act of 1855 provided
that the official year should begin on the second
Tuesday in February. By Act of 1857 the second
Tuesday in January was fixed upon as the time for
the first session of the new council. In so far as
elected officers are concerned, their terms still begin
at that time, but since 1879 the terms of officers
appointed by the council, except members of the
several commissions, begin on the first day of July.
CITY SEALS.
The first seal of the city was adopted on January
3,  81 5.  Thomas Rowland was then secretary.
The records of the Board of Trustees show the following:
Until a corporate seal shall be procured, the secretary of the
Board of Trustees shall use and apply his private seal, which is
hereby adopted and made the seal of the corporation of Detroit.
The next seal of the city was also a private one,
belonging to John R. Williams, the mayor. It was
temporarily adopted on September 23, 1824, and was
described as being made of red carnelian set in gold,
octagonal in form, and about one inch in diameter.
In the center was engraved a shield with three
fleurs de lis; underneath the shield was the motto,
" La justice mon devoir," and over it the letters J.
R. W.
The third seal adopted was likewise private property.  The official proceedings of the Common
Council for May IO, 1826, contain this record:
Resolved, that a watch-seal belonging to Mayor Hunt be, and
the same is hereby adopted as a temporary seal of the city of
Detroit, to be used until a permanent seal shall be procured. Said
seal consists of a topaz set in gold, on which are engraved the
initial letters H. J. H.


SEAL OF THE CITY. (Exact size.)




CITY SEALS.


139


The fourth seal belonged to Jonathan Kearsley,
and the Common Council Proceedings for November
I3, I826, show the adoption of the following:
Resolved, that a brass seal, belonging to the Recorder of this
city, and bearing the initial letters J. K., be and the same is
hereby adopted as the seal of the city until a permanent seal shall
be procured.
The fifth and present seal was sketched by J. 0.
Lewis, for which service he was paid five dollars.
The following history of this seal is taken from the
Council Records for March 26, 1827:
The Mayor presented to the Common Council a seal procured
by him from Mr. William Wagner, of York, Pennsylvania, in pursuance of a resolution passed on the fifteenth day of January last,
whereupon it was
Resolved, that the same seal be adopted, and shall hereafter be
and remain the permanent seal oi the city of Detroit; and that


the following be recorded as the description of the same, to wit:
The permanent seal of the city of Detroit is composed of molten
brass, one inch and nine tenths of an inch in diameter, and six
tenths of an inch in thickness, bearing this inscription in a circle
around the edge: " City of Detroit, Michigan." Within the circle
in the foreground are represented two female figures, the one
weeping over a city in flames, and the other pointing to another
city in a growing state; both of which are represented in the distance, on opposite sides of the circle. Over the whole, in a
circular form, is inscribed the words, "Speramus meliora,' and
beneath, in a like circular form, the words, " Resurget cineribus."
This significant device commemorates the fire of
June I, I805, at which time Detroit was consumed.
Our substantial public buildings, costly stores, and
elegant residences indicate the fulfilment of the prophetic inscriptions.    It may be truthfully said of
Detroit, "It has risen from the ashes " and        ( We
hope for better things."




CHAPTER XXV.
MAYOR.-CITY CLERK.-CITY ATTORNEY.-CITY COUNSELOR.-CITY HISTORIOGRAPHER: DUTIES OF EACH OFFICIAL AND NAMES OF THE INCUMBENTS.


MAYOR.
AS shown in the history of the rule of the Governor and Judges, two persons, Solomon Sibley and
Elijah Brush, were appointed mayors under the Act
of I806. Practically, however, the office has existed
only since the charter of 1824. Originally the
mayor presided at meetings of the council and over
the sessions of the mayor's court, which took cognizance of all violations of the city ordinances; he
served without pay. The charter of 1857 provided
that he should have a yearly salary of $1,200; it also
abolished the mayor's court, and provided that the
mayor should no longer sit in the council. The
mayor nominates the members of the Board of
Public Works, and of the Water, Fire, Health,
Park, and Poor Commissions, the city counselor,
the comptroller, the receiver of taxes, the assessors,
and the inspectors of the House of Correction;
by virtue of his office, he is also one of the commissioners of the Sinking Fund.  All licenses,
for ordinary business, or for theaters or exhibitions, are issued only on his order. He also
passes upon all proceedings of the council, having
the power of vetoing any resolution which he
disapproves.  He is elected for terms of two
years.  The following persons have served as
mayors: 1824 and 1825, John R. Williams; I826,
Henry J. Hunt; 1827 and 1828, John Biddle; 1829,
Jonathan Kearsley; I830, John R. Williams; 1831,
Marshall Chapin; 1832, Levi Cook; 1833, Marshall
Chapin; 1834, C. C. Trowbridge, Andrew Mack;
1835 and 1836, Levi Cook; 1837, Henry Howard;
1838, Augustus S. Porter, Asher B. Bates; 1839,
De Garmo Jones; I840 and I841, Zina Pitcher;
1842, Douglas Houghton; 1843, Zina Pitcher; 1844 -1847, John R. Williams; 1847, James A. Van
Dyke; 1848, Frederick Buhl; I849, Charles Howard; I850, John Ladue; I851, Zachariah Chandler;
1852 and 1853, John H. Harmon; 1854, Oliver M.
Hyde; I855, Henry Ledyard; 1856 and I857, O. M.
Hyde; 1858 and I859, John Patton; I860 and I86I,
Christian H. Buhl; 1862 and 1863, William C. Duncan; 1864 and 1865, K. C. Barker; I866 and 1867,
Merrill I. Mills; 1868-1872, William W. Wheaton; 1872-I876, Hugh Moffat; 1876 and I877,


Alexander Lewis; 1878 and I879, Geo. C. Langdon;
I880-I884, Wm. G. Thompson; 1884-1886, S. B.
Grummond; I886-I888, M. H. Chamberlain; I888-, John Pridgeon, Jr.
CITY CLERK.
From   I815-I824 the clerk of the Board of
Trustees was styled the secretary, and the office was
filled as follows: I8I5-1820, Thomas Rowland;
1820, George McDougall, J. D. Doty; 1821-1824,
J. V. R. Ten Eyck.
The charter of 1824 created the title, and provided
for the appointment by the council, of a city clerk.
An Act of I849 made the office elective.  The
term of office is two years. It is the duty of the
clerk to make a full record of the proceedings and
resolutions of the council, and to present it to the
mayor for his approval or dissent within forty-eight
hours after every meeting, also to attend to the publication of all notices required to be published. He is
the custodian of the official publications of the city,
and administers the oath of office to all incumbents.
At the beginning of each official year it is his duty to
call the Board of Aldermen to order, and to preside
over the meetings and all subsequent sessions until
presidents are elected. He has charge of all the ballot-boxes, blanks, and books required at any election,
supplying the same to the proper persons; keeps the
list of house numbers established by the city engineer; is the depository of all chattel mortgages, and
keeps a record of the same. The bonds and reports
of all city officers are filed in his office. In 1832 the
salary was $I 50 a year; in 1836 it had increased to
$500; in 1883 the salary was $2,500. The office of
deputy clerk has existed since March 6, I857. The
following persons have served as city clerks: I824 -i828, V. Spalding; I828-1831, John J. Deming; I831
and 1832, John L. Whiting; 1833 and 1834, John
Winder; 1835, Felix Hinchman; 1836-1841, George
Byrd; 1841-1844, C. F. Davis; 1844-1850, R. E.
Roberts; I850 and I85, Jer. Van Rensselaer and
A. T. Hall; I852, D. Munger; I853, H. S. Roberts;
I854-I858, Richard Starkey; i858 and I859, F. W.
Hughes; I860, R. C. Smith; I86I, H. A. Lacey;
1862-1866, F. Pramstaller; 1866-1872, H. Starkey;


[I4o]




CITY ATTORNEY.- CITY COUNSELOR.-CITY HISTORIOGRAPHER.


14I


1872-1878, C. H. Borgman; 1878-1882, Louis Dillman; 1882-1886, Alex. A. Saenger; I886-I 888, W.
T. Dust; 1888-, A. G. Kronberg.
CITY ATTORNEY.
The office of city attorney existed in 1825, but
was not created by ordinance until March 8, 1837.
Appointments were originally made by the council.
Since Act of February 21, 1849, attorneys have been
elected every two years.  The attorney drafts all
proposed ordinances, gives legal opinions on all subjects referred to him by the council, and is expected
to attend its sessions. When directed to do so by
the Common Council, he attends to suits instituted
against or by the city. The salary in 1883 was
$2,500. Since 1876 there has been an assistant city
attorney, who is appointed by the council. The city
attorneys have been as follows: 1825, H. S. Cole;
1826-1829, E. Farnsworth; 1829, Cyprian Stevens;
1830-1832, E. Farnsworth; 1832 and 1833, A. D.
Fraser; 1834, J. M. Howard; 1835, A. B. Bates;
1836, J. A. VanDyke; 1837, A. W. Buel; 1838 and
1839, J. A. VanDyke; 1840-I843, C. O'Flynn; 1843,
E. Taylor; I844 and 1845, D. E. Harbaugh; I846,
W. A. Howard; 1847, D. B. Duffield; 1848 and
1849, W. A. Cook; I850, William Gray; 1851, A.
Mandell; 1852 and 1853, J. B. Witherell; 1854-1857,
J. Knox Gavin; I857-I860, J. L. Chipman; i860
and I86I,William J. Speed; 1862 and 1863, T. M.
McEntee; I864-I868, Thomas H. Hartwell; I868 -1872, J. J. Brown; 1872-1876, F. G. Russell; I876 -I880, W. C. Maybury; 1880-1882, F. G. Russell;
1882-I886, J. B. Corliss; I886-, W. Sheeran.
CITY COUNSELOR.
The office of city counselor was created by Act
of March 12, I86I. Appointments are made by the
council, on nomination of the mayor, for terms of
three years. The counselor is required to attend all


sessions of the council. His duties are chiefly advisory, the intent of the office being to insure greater
legal certainty in city proceedings, and to this end
the attorney and counselor are supposed to cooperate. In all suits in which the city is interested,
brought in the Circuit Court of Wayne County, the
Supreme Court of Michigan, or the United States
Court, the counselor appears in behalf of the city.
The salary in 1883 was $2,000. The following have
served as city counselors: I863-I870, William Gray;
1870-1872, J. P. Whittemore; 1872-1878, D. C.
Holbrook; 1878-1881, F. A. Baker; 1881-1i87, H.
M. Duffield; 1887-, John W. McGrath.
CITY HISTORIOGRAPHER.
The origin of the office of historiographer is as
follows: On September 6, I842, a petition for its
creation, signed by Z. Pitcher and others, was presented to'the council. The petition was referred to
the recorder and city attorney, and on January 24,
1843, an ordinance establishing the office was
adopted. On January 31 Colonel Henry Whiting
was appointed historiographer, but being soon after
ordered to another post, on June 6 he was succeeded
by H. N. Walker. Mr. Walker gathered together
several valuable documents, which were subsequently placed in the collection of the State Historical Society; he held the office only a few years,
other duties claiming his time. In 1855 B. F. H.
Witherell was appointed, and served until his death
in 1867. The office was then vacant until 1876,
when Levi Bishop received the appointment. His
death occurred in December, 1881, and on January
3, 1882, Silas Farmer was appointed to fill the
vacancy. The office is purely honorary. The duties
consist in gathering and preserving books, documents, and historic material pertaining to the city of
Detroit.


9




CHAPTER XXVI.
ALDERMEN: THEIR DUTIES AND NAMES.


THIS office was first named in the Act of August
5, i824, which provided for five aldermen, to be
elected from the city at large. The number was
increased to seven by Act of April 12, 1827. No
ward aldermen were elected until April 15, 1839,
when, at a special election, two were chosen from
each of the six wards created that year, one to serve
two years and the other one year. The inspectors
of election determined by lot which should serve for
one year and which for two years. In all wards
since created two aldermen have been provided for,
and at all yearly elections an alderman for each ward
is chosen for a term of two years. Under the charter
of 1824 two aldermen were selected, from time to
time, to preside with the mayor over the mayor's
court. By Act of April 13, 1841, one alderman
could hold a session of the court. These duties
ceased after the recorder's court was established.
The charter of 1857 provided that the aldermen
then in office should continue to serve until January,
1858, and provision was made for the election, in
November, 1857, of two aldermen from each ward,
one of whom was to serve for one year only. In
I88I, when an entirely new division of wards was
made, the Common Council was authorized to
assign the aldermen who had been elected the
previous year to the several new wards. Under Act
of June 6, I88I, no person could be elected a member of the Common Council unless he was a freeholder. The charter of 1883 made no such provision.
On April 8, I837, a committee was appointed to
inquire into the propriety and expediency of paying
for the services of the mayor, recorder, and aldermen. That committee did not report, and the aldermen were apparently content to serve without pay,
until May 13, 1857. On that date a series of single
resolutions, offered by various aldermen, provided
that the chairman of each committee should receive
$300 a year, and as each alderman was chairman of
a committee, all, on the approval of these resolutions, would have received compensation. Mayor
Hyde,disapproved of this action, and for ten years
longer no salary was attached to the office of alderman. Finally an Act of March 28, 1867, authorized
the payment of a sum, not to exceed one dollar and
fifty cents for attendance on each regular session.
Payment was made from the general fund until


1873, and since then from the contingent fund.
By law of I88i the sum of three dollars was paid
for each regular session attended. Under Act of
June 21, 1887, they are now paid a salary of $600 per
year, and the amount is not unreasonable if the duties are honestly performed. No alderman can hold
any other city office, or any county or legislative
office except that of notary public. Since Act of
April 8, I85I, all of the aldermen, as representatives
of the city, have been members of the Board of
Supervisors. The following persons have served as
aldermen; where the names of more than two persons to a ward appear in any year, it is because
death or resignation brought in a third person for
part of the year:
Aldermen at Large.
1824, Shubael Conant, Melvin Dorr, Orville Cook,
David C. McKinstry, Peter J. Desnoyers; 1825, 0.
Cook, D. C. McKinstry, R. A. Forsyth, Thomas
Rowland, William Woodbridge; I826, Antoine
Dequindre, Marshall Chapin, D. C. McKinstry,
Thomas Palmer, Obed Wait; 1827, P. J. Desnoyers, De Garmo Jones, M. Chapin, Thomas
Palmer, Jerry Dean; 1828, H. M. Campbell, J. P.
Sheldon, John Mullett, Levi Cook, John Farrar,
Charles Jackson, Jerry Dean, Obed Wait; 1829,
Thomas Palmer, B. Campau, H. M. Campbell, H.
V. Disbrow, Peter Desnoyers, John D. Cray, R.
Gillett, M. Chapin, E. Brooks; 1830, P. J. Desnoyers, De Garmo Jones, B. B. Kercheval, T. S.
Wendell, T. Palmer, Stephen C. Henry, John
Palmer; 1831, 0. Newberry, Elliot Gray, John
Palmer, David French, J. Farrar, George A. O'Keefe,
Alonzo Merrill; 1832, H. V. Disbrow, T. S. Knapp,
A. C. Caniff, Walter L. Newberry, John Hale, John
Roberts, Thomas Rowland; 1833, C. C. Trowbridge, John Garrison, T. Palmer, H. Newberry,
Henry Howard, Charles Moran, James Williams;
1834, Enoch Jones, Julius Eldred, Stevens T. Mason,
Job F. Howland, Henry Howard, T. S. Wendell, C.
Moran, T. S. Knapp, T. Williams; I835,T. Palmer,
A. C. Caniff, O. Newberry, N. T. Ludden, D. Cooper,
T. Williams, Julius Eldred; 1836, D. Cooper, J.
Eldred, J. Farrar, Thomas Palmer, O. Newberry,
John Owen, D. Lamson; 1837, John McDonnell, C.
Moran, James Hanmer, George B. Martin, John


Lx42]




ALDERMEN: THEIR DUTIES AND NAMES.


143


Scott, Harlow Beardslee, Thomas Chase; 1838, P.
J. Desnoyers, De Garmo Jones, P. E. De Mill, A.
Hartshorn, J. M. Mead, Nathaniel Prouty, H. B.
Lathrop.
Ward Aldermen.
1839, First Ward: G. C. Bates, H. H. LeRoy.
Second Ward: C. Hurlbut, John Palmer. Third
Ward: A. T. McReynolds, J. J. Garrison. Fourth
Ward, P. Desnoyers, C. Moran. Fifth Ward: C.
M. Bull, A. H. Stowell, G. Paull. Sixth Ward:
James Stewart, W. F. Chittenden.
I840, First Ward: A. Ewers, H. H. LeRoy.
Second Ward: C. Hurlbut, J. Palmer. Third
Ward: F. Cicotte, J. J. Garrison. Fourth Ward:
A. Gruenlich, C. Moran. Fifth Ward: D. W.
Fiske, G. Paull. Sixth Ward: J. V. Ruehle, W. F.
Chittenden.
184I, First Ward: J. Moors, A. Ewers. Second
Ward: C. Hurlbut, P. J. Desnoyers. Third Ward:
M. Gooding, F. Cicotte. Fourth Ward: C. Moran,
M. L. Gage. Fifth Ward: J. H. Bagg, D. W.
Fiske. Sixth Ward: W. F. Chittenden, J. V.
Ruehle.
1842, First Ward: A. C. Caniff, J. Moors. Second Ward: J. Scott, J. Abbott, W. W. Dalton.
Third Ward: A. Ten Eyck, M. Gooding. Fourth
Ward: G. M. Rich, C. Moran.      Fifth Ward:
Tobias Lowe, J. H. Bagg.   Sixth Ward: S. W.
Higgins, H. R. Andrews.
1843, First Ward: O. B. Dibble, A. C. Caniff.
Second Ward: B. Woodworth, N. Tomlinson.
Third Ward: J. A. Van Dyke, A. Ten Eyck.
Fourth Ward: C. Moran, C. O'Flynn. Fifth Ward:
W. E. Stearns, A. S. Williams. Sixth Ward:
James Stewart, H. R. Andrews.
I844, First Ward: J. Owen, 0. B. Dibble. Second Ward: B. Woodworth, N. Tomlinson. Third
Ward: E. Chapoton, J. A. Van Dyke.     Fourth
Ward: P. Desnoyers, C. Moran. Fifth Ward: O.
M. Hyde, W. E. Stearns. Sixth Ward: H. R.
Andrews, J. Stewart.
1845, First Ward: F. Buhl, J. Owen.  Second
Ward: B. Woodworth, C. R. Desnoyers. Third
Ward: B. Wight, E. Chapoton.    Fourth Ward:
C. Moran, P. Desnoyers. Fifth Ward: B. B. Moore,
O. M. Hyde. Sixth Ward: W. Barclay, J. Scott.
1846, First Ward: F. Buhl, M. Stevens. Second
Ward: C. R. Desnoyers, W. Duncan.       Third
Ward: B. Wight, Theo. Williams. Fourth Ward:
C. Moran, N. Greusel, Jr. Fifth Ward: B. B.
Moore, C. C. Jackson. Sixth Ward: W. Barclay,
L. Baldwin.
1847, First Ward: G. C. Bates, Marcus Stevens.
Second Ward: J. H. Harmon, William Duncan.
Third Ward: William Burnell, Theo. Williams.
Fourth Ward: G. R. Griswold, N. Greusel, Jr.


Fifth Ward: O. M. Hyde, C. C. Jackson. Sixth
Ward: W. F. Chittenden, L. Baldwin.
1848, First Ward: G. W. Howe, G. C. Bates.
Second Ward: W. Duncan, M. P. Hutchins. Third
Ward: Abram Tuttle, William Bumell. Fourth
Ward: B. Wight, S. B. Morse. Fifth Ward: John
Norton, O. M. Hyde. Sixth Ward: James Stewart,
Lyman Baldwin. Seventh Ward: F. E. Eldred,
W. A. Bacon.
1849, First Ward: A. Ives, G. W. Howe. Second Ward: W. R. Noyes, William Duncan. Third
Ward: John Patton, Abram Tuttle. Fourth Ward:
H. Ledyard, B. Wight. Fifth Ward: J. P. Whiting, John Norton. Sixth Ward: John Hull, J.
Stewart. Seventh Ward: F. E. Eldred, R. C.
Smith. Eighth Ward: A. T. Hall, A. Marsh.
I85o, First Ward: J. L. Carew, A. Ives. Second
Ward: C. H. Buhl, W. R. Noyes, Jr. Third
Ward: N. Tomlinson, J. Patton. Fourth Ward: J.
M. Davis, H. Ledyard. Fifth Ward: A. H. Stowell,
J. P. Whiting. Sixth Ward: J. Stewart, John Hull.
Seventh Ward: Ezekiel McDonald, R. C. Smith.
Eighth Ward: A. Marsh, L. C. Fletcher.
I85I, First Ward: C. W. Jackson, A. Ives. Second Ward: J. A. Slaymaker, C. H. Buhl. Third
Ward: J. McReynolds, J. Hoek. Fourth Ward:
S. G. Wight, J. Cornfield, Geo. Miller.  Fifth
Ward: E. Shepard, A. H. Stowell. Sixth Ward:
S. B. Morse, J. Stewart. Seventh Ward: R. C.
Smith, E. McDonald. Eighth Ward: L. C. Fletcher,
A. Marsh.
I852, First Ward: C. W. Jackson, J. B. Clark.
Second Ward: J. A. Slaymaker, W. F. Chittenden.
Third Ward: J. McReynolds, George Foote. Fourth
Ward: S. G. Wight, A. T. Ladue. Fifth Ward:
E. Shepard, A. H. Stowell.  Sixth Ward: S. B.
Morse, D. Riopelle. Seventh Ward: R. C. Smith,
E. Doyle. Eighth Ward: L. C. Fletcher, G. B.
Avery.
1853, First Ward: John Gibson, James Collins.
Second Ward: W. F. Chittenden, W. H. Craig.
Third Ward: G. Foote, John Patton; Fourth
Ward: A. Ladue, E. Lyon. Fifth Ward: A. H.
Stowell, J. Hull.  Sixth Ward: D. Riopelle, W.
Barclay.  Seventh Ward: E. Doyle, P. Fischer.
Eighth Ward: G. B. Avery, S. Martin.
1854, First Ward: James Collins, W. C. Duncan.
Second Ward: Wm. H. Craig, E. A. Lansing.
Third Ward: John Patton, I. W. Ingersoll. Fourth
Ward: Edward Lyon, Isaac Finehart. Fifth Ward:
John Hull, H. H. LeRoy.   Sixth Ward: William
Barclay, W. W. Wilcox. Seventh Ward: E. Doyle,
William Fischer. Eighth Ward: Stephen Martin,
Francis Mayhew.
I855, First Ward: W. C. Duncan, Albert Marsh.
Second Ward: E. A. Lansing, W. H. Craig. Thirt
Ward: I. W. Ingersoll, Anthony Dudgeon. Fourth




144


ALDERMEN: THEIR DUTIES AND NAMES.


Ward: Isaac Finehart, B. H. Thompson. Fifth
Ward: H. H. LeRoy, R. W. King. Sixth Ward:
A. Sheley, W. W. Wilcox.  Seventh Ward: E.
Doyle, R. Reaume. Eighth Ward: F. Mayhew,
Stephen Martin.
1856-1857, First Ward: W. C. Duncan, A. Marsh.
Second Ward, George Niles, W. H. Craig. Third
Ward: E. V. Cicotte, Joseph Hoek. Fourth Ward:
E. N. Lacroix, B. H. Thompson. Fifth Ward: Wm.
Gibbings, R. W. King. Sixth Ward: W. Dyson,
A. Sheley. Seventh Ward: E. Doyle, R. Reaume.
Eighth Ward: S. Martin, P. Gallagher.
i858, First Ward: W. C. Duncan, G. O. Williams.
Second Ward: George Niles, W. H. Craig. Third
Ward: E. V. Cicotte, Henry Miller. Fourth Ward:
E. N. Lacroix, Solomon Wesley. Fifth Ward: Win.
Gibbings, A. S. Bagg. Sixth Ward: William Dyson,
J. D. Fairbanks. Seventh Ward: E. Doyle, G. Miller. Eighth Ward: H. Gordon, P. Gallagher. Ninth
Ward: W. L. Woodbridge, Henry Wilson. Tenth
Ward: H. Zender, Theo. L. Campau.
I859, First Ward: G. O. Williams, N. P. Jacobs.
Second Ward: W, H. Craig, William Hale. Third
Ward: Henry Miller, T. Williams. Fourth Ward:
A. Dudgeon, A. Barlage. Fifth Ward: A. S. Bagg,
Wm. Gibbings. Sixth Ward: J. D. Fairbanks, M.
Flanigan.  Seventh Ward: George Miller, John
Marx. Eighth Ward: Henry Gordon, N. Truckey.
Ninth Ward: Wm. L. Woodbridge, J. W. Sutton.
Tenth Ward: Henry Zender, H. H. Swinscoe.
i86o, First Ward: N. P. Jacobs, George Foote.
Second Ward: William Hale, E. LeFavour. Third
Ward: T. Williams, J. J. Bagley. Fourth Ward:
A. Barlage, F. B. Phelps. Fifth Ward: Wm. Gibbings, J. S. Farrand. Sixth Ward: M. Flanigan,
Stephen B. Morse. Seventh Ward: J. Marx, Franklin M. Wing. Eighth Ward: N. Truckey, P. M.
Phillips. Ninth Ward: J. W. Sutton, H. T. Backus.
Tenth Ward: H. H. Swinscoe, George W. Olewine.
I86t, First Ward: G. Foote, Joseph Godfrey.
Second Ward: E. Le Favour, M. Howard Webster.
Third Ward: J. J. Bagley, T. Williams. Fourth
Ward: F. B. Phelps, J. C. D. Williams. Fifth
Ward: J. S. Farrand, H. H. LeRoy. Sixth Ward:
S. B. Morse, James Shearer. Seventh Ward: F. M.
Wing, Joseph Cook. Eighth Ward: P. M. Phillips,
William Purcell. Ninth Ward: H. T. Backus, John
Ford. Tenth Ward: G. W. Olewine, F. C. St.
Aubin.
1862, First Ward: Joseph Godfrey, George S.
Frost. Second Ward: M. H. Webster, E. Le Favour. Third Ward: Theodore Williams, Joseph
Hoek. Fourth Ward: J. C. D. Williams, F. B.
Phelps. Fifth Ward: H. H. LeRoy, J. S. Farrand.
Sixth  Ward: James Shearer, A. Lingeman.
Seventh Ward: J. Cook, George Miller. Eighth
Ward: William Purcell, Patrick Gallagher. Ninth


Ward: J. Ford, Wm. S. Bond. Tenth Ward: F. C.
St. Aubin, Paul Gies.
I863, First Ward: George S. Frost, K. C. Barker. Second Ward: E. Le Favour, P. McGinnis.
Third Ward: J. Hoek, F. X. Cicotte. Fourth
Ward: F. B. Phelps, John C. Gorton. Fifth
Ward: J. S. Farrand, Joseph Granger. Sixth
Ward: A. Lingeman, Benjamin F. Hyde. Seventh
Ward: S. Dow Elwood, Jas. McGonegal. Eighth
Ward: P. Gallagher, William    Purcell. Ninth
Ward: WVm. S. Bond, F. E. Eldred. Tenth Ward:
Paul Gies, Milton Frost.
I864, First Ward: Peter J. Ralph, N. W. Brooks.
Second Ward: P. McGinnis, David Thompson.
Third Ward: F. X. Cicotte, John T. Meldrum.
Fourth Ward: J. C. Gorton, James D. Weir. Fifth
Ward: Wm. Cahoon, Henry C. Knight. Sixth
Ward: B. F. Hyde, A. Sheley. Seventh Ward:
Jas. McGonegal, S. D. Elwood. Eighth Ward:
William Purcell, P. Gallagher. Ninth Ward: Clement Lafferty, Wim. S. Bond. Tenth Ward: M.
Frost, P. Gies.
1865, First Ward: N. W. Brooks, Wm. Brodie.
Second Ward: P. McGinnis, A. T. Campau. Third
Ward: J. T. Meldrum, Joseph Hoek. Fourth
Ward: Jas. D. Weir, M. W. Field. Fifth Ward:
H. C. Knight, Robt. McGinnity. Sixth Ward.
A. Sheley, George C. Codd. Seventh Ward: S. D.
Elwood, Jas. McGonegal. Eighth Ward: P. Gallagher, Wm. Purcell. Ninth Ward: Wm. S. Bond,
Peter Henkel. Tenth Ward: Paul Gies, F. C. St.
Aubin.
i866, First Ward: Wmn. Brodie, Geo. F. Bagley.
Second Ward: A. T. Campau, Alex. W. Copland.
Third Ward: Joseph Hoek, Wm. B. Howe. Fourth
Ward: M. W. Field, J. D. Weir. Fifth Ward: R.
McGinnity, H. C. Knight. Sixth Ward: G. C.
Codd, James D. Allison. Seventh Ward: J. McGonegal, Enos Lebot. Eighth Ward: Wm. Purcell,
John Considine. Ninth Ward: Peter Henkel, A.
H. Schmittdiel. Tenth Ward: F. C. St. Aubin,
Paul Gies.
1867, First Ward: G. F. Bagley, Wm. Stewart.
Second Ward: A. W. Copland, W. H. Langley.
Third Ward: W. B. Howe, Christian Mellus.
Fourth Ward: J. D. Weir, Frank Kremer. Fifth
Ward: Wm. Phelps, Walter H. Coots. Sixth Ward:
Jas. D. Allison, G. C. Codd. Seventh Ward: Enos
Lebot, Frederick Ruehle.  Eighth Ward: John
Considine, Wm. Purcell.  Ninth Ward: A. H.
Schmittdiel, Eugene Laible. Tenth Ward: Paul
Gies, G. W. Olewine.
I868, First Ward: Wm. Stewart, Francis Adams.
Second Ward: W. H. Langley, A. H. Emery.
Third Ward: C. Mellus, Wm. B. Howe. Fourth
Ward: F. Kremer, Richard Hawley. Fifth Ward.
W. H. Coots, Wm. Phelps. Sixth Ward: G. C.




ALDERMEN: THEIR DUTIES AND NAMES.


I45


_                  _ - - - -


Codd, Philip Kling. Seventh Ward: F. Ruehle,
Frank Blum. Eighth Ward: W. Purcell, J. Considine. Ninth Ward: W. S. Bond, E. Laible, T. F.
Hughes. Tenth Ward: G. W. Olewine, Paul Gies.
1869, First Ward: Aaron W. Tyrrell, Francis
Adams. Second Ward: W. H. Langley, Augustus
H. Emery. Third Ward: C. Mellus, Wm. B. Howe.
Fourth Ward: Frank Kremer, Thos. Henderson.
Fifth Ward: W. H. Coots, Wm. Phelps. Sixth
Ward: G. C. Codd, Philip Kling. Seventh Ward:
F. Ruehle, Frank Blum. Eighth Ward: Timothy
Mahoney, J. Considine. Ninth Ward: Peter Hill,
Wm. S. Bond. Tenth Ward: David Knapp, Julian
Williams.
870, First Ward: Aaron W. Tyrrell, Wm. Foxen.
Second Ward: Wm. H. Langley, Geo. W. Balch.
Third Ward: C. Mellus, Wm. Wilmot. Fourth
Ward: Frank Kremer, Thos. Henderson.   Fifth
Ward: W. H. Coots, A. S. Bagg. Sixth Ward:
G. C. Codd, J. D. Allison. Seventh Ward: F.
Ruehle, Elijah Smith.  Eighth Ward: Timothy
Mahoney, Dennis Dullea.  Ninth Ward: Peter
Hill, Geo. Sutherland. Tenth Ward: J. Williams,
W. H. Baxter.
I87I, First Ward: W. Foxen, F. Adams. Second
Ward: G. W. Balch, W. H. Langley.      Third
Ward: Wm. Wilmot, Charles M. Welch. Fourth
Ward: T. Henderson, Joseph Kuhn. Fifth Ward:
A. S. Bagg, Simeon Folsom. Sixth Ward: J. D.
Allison, M. P. Christian. Seventh Ward: E. Smith,
Frederick Fulda. Eighth Ward: D. Dullea, T.
Mahoney. Ninth Ward: G. Sutherland, P. Hill.
Tenth Ward: W. H. Baxter, Arthur O'Keefe.
1872, First Ward: F. Adams, Smith R.Woolley.
Second Ward: W. H. Langely, G. F. Hinchman.
Third Ward: C. M. Welch, James Flower. Fourth
Ward: J. Kuhn, Wm. Lichtenberg. Fifth Ward:
S. Folsom, David Preston. Sixth Ward: M. P.
Christian, Philo Parsons. Seventh Ward: F. Fulda,
F. Ruehle. Eighth Ward: T. Mahoney, D. Dullea.
Ninth Ward: P. Hill, James Daly. Tenth Ward:
A. O'Keefe, Chas. Stange.
I873, First Ward: S. R. Wooley, Albert Botsford. Second Ward: G. F. Hinchman, W. H.
Langley. Third Ward: J. Flower, C. M. Welch.
Fourth Ward: W. Lichtenberg, Chas. M. Garrison.
Fifth Ward: D. Preston, G. Grelling. Sixth Ward:
P. Parsons, M. P. Christian. Seventh Ward: F.
Ruehle, M. Broeg. Eighth Ward: D. Dullea, D.
Shanahan. Ninth Ward: James Daly, Geo. W.
Hough. Tenth Ward: C. Stange, A. O'Keefe.
1874, First Ward: A. Botsford, J. B. Hinchman.
Second Ward: W. H. Langley, John Horn. Third
Ward: C. M. Welch, Wm. G. Thompson. Fourth
Ward: Chas. M. Garrison, J. B. Schmittdiel. Fifth
Ward: G. Grelling, W. H. Coots. Sixth Ward: M.
P. Christian, Jacob Guthard. Seventh Ward: M.
10


Broeg, W. A. Owen. Eighth Ward: D. Shanahan,
John D. Finnegan. Ninth Ward: Geo. W. Hough,
J. Daly. Tenth Ward: A. O'Keefe, W. H. Baxter.
Eleventh Ward: Jas. Holihan (two weeks), R. S.
Dillon (two weeks).   Twelfth Ward: Anthony
Grosfield, Henry Heames.
I875, First Ward: J. B. Hinchman, Geo. Wilkes.
Second Ward: John Horn, Jr., John Schmitt. Third
Ward: Wm. G. Thompson, J. A. Kurtz. Fourth
Ward: J. B. Schmittdiel, Chas. C. Blodgett. Fifth
Ward: George Dunlap, Seymour Finney. Sixth
Ward: Jacob Guthard, M. P. Christian. Seventh
Ward: W. A. Owen, Paul Gies. Eighth Ward: J.
D. Finnegan, D. Shanahan. Ninth Ward: James
Daly, G. W. Hough. Tenth Ward: W. H. Baxter,
John P. Rowland. Twelfth Ward: H. Heames,
George Dorr.
1876, First Ward: George Wilkes, Robert A.
Liggett. Second Ward: J. Schmitt, Lewis B. Clark,
Chas. Ewers. Third Ward: Jos. A. Kurtz, Thos.
Jackson.  Fourth Ward: C. C. Blodgett, Jas. I.
Mitchell. Fifth Ward: S. Finney, G. Dunlap. Sixth
Ward: M. P. Christian, J. Guthard.    Seventh
Ward: P. Gies, W. A. Owen. Eighth Ward: D.
Shanahan, J. D. Finnegan. Ninth Ward: G. W.
Hough, Michael Haller. Tenth Ward: J. P. Rowland, Geo. W. Herrick. Twelfth Ward: Geo. Dorr,
Henry Heames.
1877, First Ward: R. A. Liggett, T. D. Hawley.
Second Ward: Chas. Ewers, J. Schmitt, Third
Ward: Thos. Jackson, J. A. Kurtz. Fourth Ward:
J. I. Mitchell, August Schulte. Fifth Ward: Geo.
Dunlap, Seymour Finney. Sixth Ward: J. Guthard,
Stephen K. Taft. Seventh Ward: W. A. Owen, J.
C. Jacob. Eighth Ward: J. D. Finnegan, John
Monaghan. Ninth Ward: M. Haller, J. B. Moore.
Tenth Ward: G. W. Herrick, Jas. D. Weir.
Eleventh Ward: N. Senninger, J. Lingeman.
Twelfth Ward: H. Heames, G. Dorr. Thirteenth
Ward: Bernard Youngblood, S. C. Karrer.
1878, First Ward: T. D. Hawley, Geo. A. Foster.
Second Ward: John Schmitt, Chas. Ewers. Third
Ward: J. A. Kurtz, T. Jackson. Fourth Ward:
Abel R. Torrey, J. I. Mitchell. Fifth Ward: S.
Ftnney, F. G. Russell. Sixth Ward: S. K. Taft,
Jas. B. Lauder. Seventh Ward: J. C. Jacob, Chas.
M. Rousseau. Eighth Ward: J. Monaghan, Daniel
Guiney. Ninth Ward: J. B. Moore, M. Haller.
Tenth Ward: J. D. Weir, G. W. Herrick. Eleventh
Ward: N. Senninger, John B. Ryan. Twelfth
Ward: G. Dorr, Henry Gross. Thirteenth Ward:
B. Youngblood, H. Klei, S. C. Karrer.
1879, First Ward: George A. Foster, P. J. Ralph.
Second Ward: Charles Ewers, Thomas Manning.
Third Ward: Thomas Jackson, Wm. Boydell.
Fourth Ward: A. H. Raynor, J. I. Mitchell. Fifth
Ward: F. G. Russell, S. Finney. Sixth Ward: W.




I46


ALDERMEN: THEIR DUTIES AND NAMES.


E. Warriner, W. H. Connor. Seventh Ward: C.
M. Rousseau, J. C. Jacob. Eighth Ward: D.
Guiney, J. Monaghan. Ninth Ward: M. Haller, T.
J. Griffin. Tenth Ward: G. W. Herrick, G. H.
Chene. Eleventh Ward: J. B. Ryan, Francis Alter.
Twelfth Ward: H. Gross, M. Daly. Thirteenth
Ward: Paul Gies, S. C. Karrer.
I88o, First Ward: P. J. Ralph, George A. Foster.
Second Ward: Thos. Manning, Charles Ewers.
Third Ward: Wm. Boydell, M. V. Borgman.
Fourth Ward: A. H. Raynor, H. D. Barnard.
Fifth Ward: S. Finney, J. E. Vincent.   Sixth
Ward: W. H. Connor, W. E. Warriner. Seventh
Ward: J. C. Jacob, Henry Heck. Eighth Ward:
J. Monaghan, D. Guiney. Ninth Ward: T. J.
Griffin, M. Haller. Tenth Ward: G. H. Chene,
W. E. Todd. Eleventh Ward: F. Alter, Joseph
Lingeman. Twelfth Ward: M. Daly, Geo. Dorr.
Thirteenth Ward: Paul Gies, Henry Klei.
I88I, First Ward: G. A. Foster, C. W. Coolidge.
Second Ward: C. Ewers, T. Manning. Third
Ward: M. V. Borgman, Thos. Jackson. Fourth
Ward: H. D. Barnard. Fifth Ward: J. E. Vincent,
S. Finney. Sixth Ward: W. E. Warriner, E. K.
Roberts. Seventh Ward: H. Heck, W. A. Owen.
Eighth Ward: D. Guiney, P. Shanahan. Ninth
Ward: M. Haller, Chas. Appelt. Tenth Ward:
W. E. Todd, H. Merdian. Eleventh Ward: J.
Lingeman, E. W. Simpson. Twelfth Ward: Geo.
Dorr, Alfred E. Hamlin. Thirteenth Ward: Henry
Klei, John Kessler.
1882, First Ward: W. E. Warriner, A. Grant.
Second Ward: Seymour Finney, J. E. Vincent.
Third Ward: E. W. Simpson, J. B. Book. Fourth
Ward: C. W. Coolidge, J. W. Fales: Fifth Ward:
W. A. Owen, A. Ruoff. Sixth Ward: P. Shanahan,
J. Falvey. Seventh Ward: Thomas Manning,
Henry Heck. Eighth Ward: E. K. Roberts, W.
E. Moloney. Ninth Ward: H. Merdian, Paul
Gies. Tenth Ward: Chas. Appelt, George Dorr.
Eleventh Ward: Thos. Jackson, Henry Klei.
Twelfth Ward: Alfred E. Hamlin, Wm. H. Taylor.
Thirteenth Ward: John Kessler, A. Lemmer.
1883, First Ward: Wm. E. Warriner, Thomas
Fairbairn. Second Ward: G. A. Chase, Seymour
Finney.   Third Ward:    James  B. Book, F.
Wettlaufer, Edward Sweeney.    Fourth  Ward:
James W. Fales, C. W. Coolidge. Fifth Ward:
Augustus Ruoff, Thomas Beggs. Sixth Ward:
Jeremiah Falvey, P. Shanahan. Seventh Ward:
Henry Heck, Augustus Kaiser. Eighth Ward: Wm.
E. Moloney, John L. Warren. Ninth Ward: Paul
Gies, Joseph Nagel. Tenth Ward: George Dorr,
A. G. Kronberg, Chas. Appelt. Eleventh Ward:
Henry Klei, Henry Merdian. Twelfth Ward: Wm.
H. Taylor, Geo. W. Loomer. Thirteenth Ward:
August Lemmer, John Kessler.


I884, First Ward: T. Fairbairn, Thos. Jackson.
Second: S. Finney, Geo. A. Chase. Third: Ed.
Sweeney, L. A. Wilcox. Fourth: P. J. Ralph, J. W.
Westcott. Fifth: T. Beggs, F. Alter. Sixth: J.
Kelley, J. Falvey. Seventh: A. Kaiser, H. Heck.
Eight: J. L. Warren, N. E. Moloney. Ninth: J.
Nagel, P. Gies. Tenth: C. Appelt, L. B. Littlefield.
Eleventh: H. Merdian, C. J. Wieser. Twelfth: G.
W. Loomer, B. O'Reilly. Thirteenth: J. Kessler,
August Lemmer.
1885, First Ward: T. Fairbairn, T. Jackson. Second: S. Finney, G. A. Chase. Third: E. Sweeney,
L. A. Wilcox. Fourth: G. H. Barbour, J. W. Westcott. Fifth: J. C. Jacob, F. Alter. Sixth: Wm. J.
Stapleton, J. Falvey. Seventh: A. Kaiser, H. Heck.
Eighth: T. J. Griffin, Wm. E. Moloney. Ninth: J.
Nagel, P. Gies. Tenth: A. G Kronberg, L. B. Littlefield. Eleventh: J. Hartness, Jr., C. J. Wieser.
Twelfth: G. W. Loomer, B. O'Reilly. Thirteenth:
J. Baumann, August Lemmer.
I886, First Ward: T. Fairbairn, J. J. Mulheron.
Second: S. Finney, Julius P. Gilmore. Third: E.
Sweeney, F. N. Reves. Fourth: G. H. Barbour,
E. Smith. Fifth: J. C. Jacob, H. Hessler. Sixth:
Wm.J. Stapleton, B. Guiney. Seventh: A. Kaiser,
J. P. Martz. Eighth: T. J. Griffin, F. Cronenwett,
Sr. Ninth: J. Nagel, C. K. Trombly. Tenth: A.
G. Kronberg, L. B. Littlefield. Eleventh: J. Hartness, Jr., II. Heck, Jr. Twelfth: Geo. W. Loomer,
Wm. Plass. Thirteenth: J. Baumann, R. M. Frost.
Fourteenth: P. E. Hirth, Geo. W. Wesch. Fifteenth: F. Smith, J. Holihan. Sixteenth: A. Gray,
Ferdinand Amos.
1887, First Ward: J. J. Mulheron, T. Fairbairn.
Second: J. P. Gilmore, S. Finney. Third: F. N.
Reves, Geo. F. Reichenbach. Fourth: E. Smith,
L. Burt. Fifth: II Hessler, J. C. Jacob. Sixth: B.
Guiney, J. Considine. Seventh: J. P. Martz, F. J.
Bleser. Eighth: F. Cronenwett, Sr., J. E. Lally.
Ninth: C. K. Trombly, E. L. Reschke. Tenth: F.
A. Lemkie, A. G. Kronberg. Eleventh: H. Heck,
Jr., Jas. Hartness, Jr. Twelfth: W. Plass, J. Pfeifer.
Thirteenth: R. M. Frost, J. F. Meier. Fourteenth:
G. W. Wesch, D. Peterkin. Fifteenth: J. Holihan,
F. Smith. Sixteenth: F. Amos, J. McIntyre.
I888, First Ward: T. Fairbairn, Jas B. Lauder.
Second: S. Finney, J. P. Gilmore. Third: Geo. F.
Reichenbach, F. N. Reves. Fourth: Lou Burt, S.
A. Griggs. Fifth: J. C. Jacob, C. P. Karrer. Sixth:
J. Consiline, B. Guiney. Seventh: F. J. Bleser, J.
P. Martz. Eighth: J. E. Lally, DeWitt C. Kellogg.
Ninth: E. L. Reschke, C. K. Trombly. Tenth:
J. Hayes. Eleventh: J. Hartness,
Jr., M. McGuire. Twelfth: J. Pfeifer, J. Tierney.
Thirteenth: J. F. Meier, W. O'Regan. Fourteenth:
D. Peterkin, Wm. Uthes. Fifteenth: F. Smith, J.
Holihan. Sixteenth: J. McIntyre, F. Amos.




CHAPTER XXVII.
THE WARDS: THEIR ESTABLISHMENT AND BOUNDARIES.


FOUR wards were created by ordinance of May
14, 1825, for the sole purpose of forming districts
for the fire wardens. A fifth ward was created
on September 23, 1835; but none of these divisions
were wards in the sense in which the word is now
used, neither did they include all of the city.
The first real division of the city into wards was
by Act of March 27, 1839. The boundaries then
defined would now be described as follows: First
Ward, all between Shelby Street and east line of
Forsyth Farm, and south of Michigan Avenue to
the river. Second Ward, all between Randolph and
Shelby Streets, and south of Monroe and Michigan
Avenues to the river. Third Ward, all between
Randolph and St. Antoine Streets, and south of Croghan Street to the river. An ordinance of March
I7, 1857, added to the Third Ward the territory between St. Antoine, Randolph, Croghan, and Gratiot
Streets. By Act of 1839 the Fourth Ward embraced all south of the Gratiot Road to the river,
and between St. Antoine Street and the east line of
the Witherell Farm. By Act of February 15, I842,
the Witherell Farm was thrown outside of the city,
and Dequindre Street became the east boundary of
the Fourth Ward. Six years later Rivard Street became the east boundary, under the Act of January
25, 1848, which created the Seventh Ward. The
Fifth Ward, by Act of 1839, embraced the territory
between Woodward Avenue and the west line of the
Jones Farm, and north of Michigan Avenue to the
city limits; an ordinance of December 12, 1875,
added to it that part of the addition to the city limits
made by Act of May 3, 1875, which lay north of and
between an extension of the east and west boundaries of the ward. As established in 1839, the
Sixth Ward embraced all east of Woodward Avenue,
and was bounded on the south as follows: On Monroe Avenue to Croghan Street, along Croghan to St.
Antoine Street, up St. Antoine to Gratiot Road, and
along Gratiot Road to the east line of the city.
The Act of February 15, 1842, which put the Witherell Farm back into the township of Hamtramck,
after it had been for six years a part of the city,
made Dequindre Street the east line of the Sixth
Ward, thus reducing the ward in size; it was further
contracted by ordinance of March 17, I857, which
added to the Third Ward the portion bounded by


St. Antoine, Randolph, Croghan, and Gratiot
Streets. By ordinance of December 17, 1875, which
created the Eleventh Ward, the Sixth Ward was
shorn of all the territory lying east of St. Antoine
Street except that portion of the block bounded by
St. Antoine, Hastings, Montcalm, and High Streets,
lying west of an alley running north and south
through said block; this jog in the boundary was
made because at that time one of the aldermen of
the Sixth Ward lived in the block indicated, and it
was desired to retain him in the ward. An ordinance of April 7, 1880, remedied this break in the
ward line by making St. Antoine Street the east
boundary of the Sixth, and the west boundary of
the Eleventh Ward. Ordinance of December 23,
1875, added to the Sixth Ward all that part of the
addition to the city limits of that year that an extension in straight lines of the east and west boundaries of the ward would include.
The Seventh Ward, created by Act of January 25,
I848, included all of the city south of Gratiot
Avenue to the river, and between Rivard and Dequindre Streets. The Eighth Ward was created by
Act of February 20, I849, and included all of the
Forsyth, Labrosse, and Baker Farms added to the
city by the same Act. An ordinance of December
23, 1875, added to the Eighth Ward such portion of
the addition to the city limits as would fall within
its east and west boundary lines extended northwards to the city line. The Ninth Ward was created
by Act of February I2, 1857, and embraced all the
territory west of the east line of the Woodbridge
Farm, east of the west line of the Porter Farm, and
south of the Detroit & Milwaukee and Grand
Trunk Railroad tracks to the river. An ordinance
of May 30, 1873, created the Twelfth Ward, and
made Seventeen-and-a-half and Eighteenth Streets
its west boundary. It was slightly enlarged by the
ordinance of December 21, 1875, which added to it
such of the territory added to the city in that year as
an extension in a straight line, northerly to the city
limits, of its eastern and western boundaries would
include. The Tenth Ward, created at the same time
as the Ninth, included all the new territory on the
east side of the city, and embraced all east of Dequindre Street, west of Mt. Elliott Avenue, and
north of the river. An ordinance of December 17,


[I47]




148


THE WARDS: THEIR ESTABLISHMENT AND BOUNDARIES.




I875, which divided it, and created the Thirteenth
Ward, defined its north boundary as follows:
Catherine Street east to Elmwood Avenue, up Elmwood Avenue to German Street, and thence east to
Mt. Elliott Avenue. By ordinance of December 23,
I875, all of the territory added to the city that year
that an extension of the east and west boundaries of
the Tenth Ward in straight lines would include was
added to the ward. An Act of April 29, I873, annexed part of Grosse Pointe and Hamtramck to the
city, and defined the annexed territory as the
Eleventh Ward, but the Supreme Court pronounced
the Act unconstitutional, as it interfered with the
political rights of voters. The failure of this Act
explains why the Twelfth Ward existed two years
before the Eleventh Ward. The Eleventh Ward
was definitely created by an ordinance of December
17, 1875, which took effect October I, I876. It
included all east of St. Antoine Street, except the
piece of land noted in connection with boundaries
of the Sixth Ward, and all west of Dequindre and
north of Gratiot Street to the city limits. The ordinance of April 7, I880, corrected the broken wardline, making St. Antoine Street the west boundary.
The Twelfth Ward was created by ordinance of
May 30, 1873.  It embraced all west of Seventeenand-a-half and Eighteenth Streets and east of west
-line of Porter Farm, and extended from the river to
the city limits. By ordinance of December 21, 1875,
such part of the territory added to the city that year
as an extension of its east and west boundary lines
in straight lines to the new city limits would include
was added to the ward. The Thirteenth Ward
was created by ordinance of December 17, 1875,
taking effect October I, 1876. It included that part
of the city lying east of Dequindre Street and west
of Mt. Elliott Avenue. It was bounded on the
south by Catherine Street to Elmwood Avenue,
thence on Elmwood Avenue to German Street, and
east on German Street to Mt. Elliott Avenue.
The authority to divide and create wards was
formerly vested solely in the Legislature, but on
April 17, 187, a charter amendment gave this prerogative to the city.  The council, however, was
loath to exercise this power, and up to 1881 there
was great inequality in the area and the population
of the wards.  Several of those lying along the
river, in the southern part of the city, were controlled almost entirely by those who had least at
stake in the government of the city. These facts
led to the radical changes in boundaries made by
Act of the Legislature on May 5, I88I. Under this


Act all the wards were made to extend from the
northern limits of the city to the river.
In the new arrangement, each ward includes a
portion of the residence, manufacturing, and river
districts and much greater equality in valuation of
the wards, and character of the population is secured. The boundaries established by Act of I885,
when city limits were extended, are as follows:
FIRST WARD: Between Woodward Avenue and
Beaubien Street.
SECOND WARD: All that part of the city bounded
on the east by Woodward Avenue and on the west
by First Street, from the Detroit River to Grand
River Avenue, up Grand River Avenue to Second
Street, and along Second Street to the city limits.
THIRD WARD: All between Beaubien and Hastings Streets.
FOURTH WARD: All between the west boundary
line of the Second Ward and Crawford Street, from
the city limits to Grand River Avenue, down Grand
River Avenue to Fifth Street, and down Fifth
Street to the Detroit River.
FIFTH WARD: All between Hastings and Russell Streets.
SIXTH WARD: All between the west boundary
of the Fourth Ward and Trumbull Avenue.
SEVENTH WARD: All between Russell and
Dequindre Streets.
EIGHTH WARD: All between Wabash and
Trumbull Avenues.
NINTH WARD: All between Dequindre and
Chene Streets.
TENTH WARD: All between the west line d'f
Loranger and east line of Godfroy Farms.
ELEVENTH WARD: All between Chene Street
and McDougall Avenue.
TWELFTH WARD: All lying between the west
lines of the Porter and Loranger Farms.
THIRTEENTH WARD: All lying between McDougall and Mt. Elliott Avenues.
FOURTEENTH WARD: All between the westerly
line of Porter Farm and the westerly line of P. C. 47.
FIFTEENTH WARD: All between Mt. Elliott
Avenue and the city limits and including Belle Isle.
SIXTEENTH WARD: All between the west line
of P. C. 47 and the city limits.
In all cases where the streets are not open to the
river or extended to the northern limits of the city,
the ward lines are where the lines of the streets
would be if opened or extended.




CHAPTER XXVIII.
FRENCH AND ENGLISH TAXATION.-TERRITORIAL TAXES.-STATE AND COUNTY
TAXES.-CITY TAXATION AND FINANCES.-UNITED STATES TAXES.


FRENCH AND ENGLISH TAXATION.
UNDER French rule the inhabitants of Detroit
paid to the receiver of the domain, as rent to the
Crown, an annual tax of from one to two sols per
foot front. The English commandants required the
occupants of farms adjoining the town to support
the troops and to furnish at first one cord of wood,
and then two cords, for each acre of frontage on the
river. In 1762 the tax on the inhabitants within the
fort amounted to one hundred and eighty-four
pounds, thirteen shillings, four pence; two years
later it was one hundred and fifty-eight pounds, New
York currency. In I768 a tax of one shilling per
foot front for lots in the fort, and ten shillings per
acre for the farms adjoining, was ordered to be
paid; this would have yielded about four thousand
pounds, New York currency. The inhabitants protested against this tax as exorbitant, and asked to
have the work done by commissioners, whom they
agreed to pay. The indications are that their plan
was adopted.
TERRITORIAL TAXES.
Under the Northwest Territory, by law of August
I, I792, the Court of Common Pleas appointed
annually a commissioner of land tax, with collectors
for each district. Act of December 19, 1799, transferred the appointment of these officers to the Court
of Quarter Sessions, who were required to lay off
the districts. All the lands in each district were to
be divided by the commissioners into three classes,
the first grade to pay eighty-five cents, the second
sixty cents, and the third twenty-five cents on each
hundred acres.
Detroit was in the district or township of Sargent,
and the following copy of an old French letter,
found among the archives of the county, shows
that delinquent tax-payers are not a modern institution:
RIVER RAISIN, i3th August, 1799.
MONSIEUR F. I. BELLECOUR,I have received orders from you to appear at the fort to-morrow
to render my account of Taxes.
I have to announce to you that it is impossible for me to quit.
My harvest at this moment is being ravaged by blackbirds. The


people don't pay, not having any money, and I can't very well
compel them. Do you know what you have to do, it is to send
your orders so as to give more force, so as to constrain them to
pay.
I am your humble servant,




HIS
JOSEPH X MENARD,
MARK
Collector for district of Sargent.


The fort was then the most prominent object in
the place, and "going to the fort" was the customary phrase of people going to the town. M.
Bellecour was evidently collector of the land tax.
Etienne Dubois, who served in I80o, is the only
other person known to have acted in this capacity.
The following officers were appointed in March,
1801: lister of lands for Detroit and Huron districts, A. Dequindre; appraisers of houses for township of Detroit, Joseph Thibeaut and Gabriel Godfroy; collector of territorial tax, Elias Wallen. On
June 13, I80I, Franqois Pequise was appointed to
take the enumeration of persons and property for
Detroit township, and on June 7, I803, T. McCrae
and Gabriel Godfroy were appointed assessors and
appraisers for Detroit.  In December, 1803, they
were succeeded by Joseph Thibeaut and Joseph
Campau. Under Michigan Territory, a law of September IO, 1805, imposed taxes as follows: "On
every coach, chariot, phaeton, chair, calash, chaise
or other riding carriage, one dollar for every wheel:
and on every sleigh, carriole, or other conveyance
for riding in winter, two dollars,-one half thereof
to become due upon the first day of April in every
year, to be collected by the Marshal." The law also
declared that "every male inhabitant in the Territory, over the age of sixteen years, should pay
annually the sum of one dollar as a capitation tax."
The number of tax-payers in the Territory on
October I, I805, was five hundred and twenty-five,
and an aggregate assessment of $1,143 seems to
have been nearly all paid. The highest sum assessed
to any one person was eighteen dollars and fifty
cents, and the lowest one dollar. A few of the
names and amounts on the old roll are as follows:
James May, $I8.50; Joseph Campau, $10.50; James
Abbott, $8; Solomon Sibley, $2; Elijah Brush,
$4.50; Barnaby Campau, $3; Archibald Horner,


[1491




I 5o


STATE AND COUNTY TAXES.


$2; Gabriel Richard, $3; Abram Hull, $3, and
Peter Desnoyers, $I.
Under this law, on June 5, 1807, the District Court
for Detroit appointed the following officers: Stanley
Griswold, treasurer; John Henry, Charles Moran,
and Chabert Joncaire, assessors; Wm. McD. Scott,
collector.
In addition to the regular taxes, licenses were
required from merchants, tavern and saloon keepers.
The total territorial receipts from all sources were
estimated, in I8o8, at $5,ooo; but no one save the
Governor and Judges knew the amount collected, or
the use made of the money.     Meanwhile Governor
Hull and Judge May erected their expensive residences, and their expenditures seemed so lavish
that the Grand Jury of the Territory undertook to
investigate the accounts of the assessors, collectors,
and treasurers; but to their great surprise, they
found that neither of these officers could be compelled to render any statement whatever to the
people.  Indeed, the Governor and Judges told the
Grand Jury, "The laws do not authorize you to
inquire into these matters," which information the
Grand Jury, though surprised and indignant, could
not gainsay.    In the words of a contemporary,
"The Governor and Judges continued to serve as
the raters of taxes, the assessors, the collectors, the
treasurers and expenders."
In a memorial to President Madison, the following
complaint was made:
The taxes on our people are very heavy, and the public money,
when intrusted to the discretion of Mr. Hull, is wantonly wasted.
He authorized a number of commissioners to explore a road to the
Miami, in the dead of winter, when the country was but one sheet
of ice and snow,-and which it would be impossible for the same,
or any other persons, to find again in the summer time,-and
expended four hundred and eighty-two dollars, raised by taxes on
a sparse and poor population, on this useless and injudicious project,-money which might be productive of some good if the
dictates of common sense had been complied with, and a proper
season of the year selected for the purpose.
From 1812 to 1820 there was no direct territorial
tax on lands, but license fees were required from
stores, taverns, and ferries.
On May 8, 1820, provision was made for taxing
personal property and lands in each county; and in
case the taxes were not paid, and no personal
property could be found upon which to levy, the
sheriff was authorized to imprison delinquents.
Under law of April 2I, 1825, provision was first
made for the sale of lands for non-payment of
taxes, and the first enforcement of this law created
great indignation.
STATE AND COUNTY TAXES.
These taxes originate as follows: Appropriations
made by the Legislature are apportioned by the


auditor-general, who communicates the proportion
of the county to the Board of Supervisors, through
the county clerk, and the board apportions them
with the regular county tax. The amount of the
county tax is determined by the Board of Auditors.
Once in five years the State Board of Equalization examines the apportionments of the State tax
made by the auditor-general, and, as far as possible,
equalizes the amounts.
Under the tax law of March 14, 1882, and Act of
June 6, 1883, the State and county taxes, for each
current year, become a lien on the property on
December I, and one per cent on the amount is
allowed the township treasurers for collecting the
same. After January I four per cent is allowed
the township treasurers. Within the city of Detroit
the taxes are payable to the county treasurer up to
December I6 without any percentage. If not paid
by December I6, four per cent is added to the
amount of the original tax, which must be paid by
the first of February, unless the time is extended by
the Common Council or the Township Board; but
not over one month of additional time can be
granted. If not paid by the first of March, two per
cent additional is added, and then one per cent a
month up to June I, and if not then paid, a further
sum of twenty per cent per year is charged until
paid.
On the first of March a list of all lands on which
the taxes are unpaid is forwarded by the county
treasurer to the auditor-general, and if the taxes
remain unpaid one year or more after the first of
July, the lands are then sold on the first of May in
the next year. The sale is made by the county
treasurer, who, within twenty days after the sale,
must file with the clerk of the Circuit Court a list of
the lands sold, and unless objection is made, within
eight days thereafter the sale is confirmed. At any
time within one year thereafter the court can set aside
the sale, upon such terms as are deemed just; but
no sale, can be set aside after the purchaser or his
assignee has been in possession for five years.
A tax receipt, to be valid, must describe the
property as fully as it is described on the tax roll;
and it is well for persons to observe for themselves
that the tax is marked "Paid" on the collector's
books.
Under law of 1827, and up to 1879, the county
taxes in Detroit were collected by the ward collectors under direction of the Common Council;
since 1879 they have been payable to the county
treasurer, or to collectors of his appointment.
The total territorial and county, and State and
county taxes, for several decades, with other interesting facts, are given in following table:




CITY TAXATION AND FINANCES.


t5i


Total Co. Total State Paid by  County  Populat'n
Year.   Tax.    and Co.Tax. Detroit.  Debt.   of Co.
1820                $i,688            $1303      3,574
I830       $999      5,720   $3,620    5000     6,781
1840      12,716    34,067   21,35I            24,I73
I850      i3,944    52,514   33,097            42,756
r86o     21,512     67,466   51,886            75,547
I170      53,099   250,658  181,449            119,068
i880     177,804   406,53I  299,228  337,050   I66,444
Formerly many county officers were entitled to
the fees received, but under Acts of May 22 and 24,
I879, the fees received by all county officers, after
that year, were required to be paid to the county
treasurer, and credited to the general fund.
The credit of the county and its finances were further cared for by an Act of June 7, I88, which provided for funding the debt of the county for ten
years, at four and a half per cent interest, and for
the raising by tax, each year until paid, of not less
than one tenth of the amount of the county debt.
CITY TAXATION AND FINANCES.
Under the town incorporation, the first tax was
voted on April I7, I802.     The amount was $I50,
and it was to be paid by an assessment of twentyfive cents upon each individual of the age of twentyone years and upwards, and by a tax of one fourth
of one per cent on " fixed property." In practice,
the "fixed property" was then deemed to mean
houses, and not lots or lands. Under the rule of the
Governor and Judges, no city tax is knownl to have
been levied. Freeddm from such taxation was,
probably, the one blessing of their re'gie.      The
territorial treasurer kept an account known as the
Detroit Fund, and the Governor and Judges gave
orders on it, which were paid by receipts obtained
from sale of lots. In I815 the citizens again assumed the management of their own affairs, and on
September 21, I8 6, a tax of $, 500 was voted for,
and was chiefly used in building a market-house. It
was raised by a poll tax of one dollar, and by a tax
on real and personal property.
On February 13, 1817, the Board of Trustees
agreed to levy a tax of forty cents on each one hundred dollars, and the total valuation of the city was
fixed at $I,787.37.  On May Io, I8I9, the treasurer
of the corporation made the following report for the
year:
RECEIPTS-Rent of Market Stall, $64.06; Fines, $93.9; Tavern
Licenses, $79.93; Use of Hay Scales, $I7.06. Total, $254.24.
EXPENDITURES-On account of Market, $13.I9; Fire Hooks
and Handles, $64.13; Salary of City Clerk, from September 5,
I8I7, to May II, I819, $115.43; Commission on moneys received
and paid by Treasurer, $13.3r; Deputy Marshal, $47.43; Sheetiron for Council House, 75c. Total, $254.24. Outstanding Bills
against the City, $583.93. Amounts due City, $I80.77.
Act of April 4, I827, authorized the "citizens'
meeting," by a plurality of votes from qualified
voters, to levy a poll tax of not exceeding one dollar


upon every qualified voter. The same Act empowered the city to fill up the lots on low grounds along
the river and in other localities; and if the improvements were not paid for by parties owning the lots,
the city was authorized to lease them for seven
years to any person who would pay the amounts
due. By Act of April I2, power was given to lease
lots so assessed for twenty-five years. As might be
expected, there was much trouble in enforcing these
laws, and special power was given to the city
marshal under which he could summon citizens to
his aid in order to put persons into possession of the
lots they had leased.
We now reach the record of events that seem
almost incredible, and that mark an era in the history of Detroit. In the year 1827 the city entered
upon and began to lay out the magnificent property
known as the Military Reserve, which had been
granted by Congress the previous year. Roughly
described by present street-lines, the tract embraced
all the land between Michigan Avenue and Lamed
Street, and Griswold and Cass Streets.
Like some boyish heir, who has unexpectedly
come into possession of a large estate, the city did
not know how to properly enjoy and utilize such
wealth, and the saying "Easy come, easy go"
proved as applicable to corporate as to individual
finances. Property which to-day is in the heart of
the city, the income from which, year by year, would
pay the entire city expenses and meet our bonded
debt besides, was frittered away and squandered.
Twice in the history of the city a landed domain
which would be a large factor in the wealth of
a Rothschild has been lost by the mismanagement of those who should have preserved it. First
the Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract and hundreds of city
lots were disposed of, and then the Military Reserve;
and to-day the city has literally nothing left of those
magnificent gifts,-gifts such as no other city in the
Union ever received from the General Government.
No other city on this continent was ever so highly
favored, and none could have made a much poorer
use of such a donation.  If the city had sold, or
even given away, every alternate lot, and leased the
remainder of the lots, if the aldermanic fathers
had done one half as well for the city as the owners
of the Cass and Brush Farms did for themselves,
the city revenue would now be so great as to preclude any necessity for taxation, and Detroit would
be the citizens' paradise, the Utopia of burdened
tax-payers.
When the city began to improve its possessions,
it had not money enough to pay the laborers. The
council therefore resolved to pay for the work in
their own notes. Accordingly, on April IO, I827,
two days before the legislative council had granted
them authority, the Recorder and Alderman Jones




152


CITY TAXATION AND FINANCES.


were appointed a committee to attend to the printing
of the due-bills. On April I2, the legislative council
gave the city power to issue these bills, to an amount
not exceeding $5,000 at any one time; and on May
I the first lot of one hundred due-bills, for five
dollars each, was issued; and soon after fifty, for ten
dollars each. On May 31 it was
Resolved, that the sum of five hundred dollars be issued in corporation notes, of a denomination not less than five dollars, at the
discretion of the mayor.
During the year, bills of the denomination of
three dollars, two dollars, and one dollar, and even
of fractional amounts, were issued, and a total of
$3,349.78 was put in circulation.    In 1828 the issues
of 1827 were redeemed, and $2,300 additional signed
and circulated. It was found, however, that the
people did not sustain this "fiat" currency, and on
July 28, 1828, a special committee of the council
made the following report:
The committee instructed to examine into the state of the
credit of the paper, heretofore issued by this corporation, etc.,
have to report: That on inquiry it was found that at eight of the
stores of the principal merchants of Detroit, which were in succession visited by a respectable individual, a discount of eighteen
cents on a dollar was demanded, when taken for goods.
The committee have learned that in several instances a much
greater sacrifice has been required of those who offered the paper
of the corporation; and in one instance, about forty per cent discount was exacted of a laborer, who had been in the employ of
the street commissioner, and who wished to buy a barrel of pork.
In fine, it appears to the committee that in place of a desire on
the part of many, who, it might be supposed, are mainly interested in the welfare and improvement of the city, to support and
assist the exertions of the Common Council, and to maintain the
value of the means which are at its disposal, there exists a paltry
and disgraceful propensity to speculate on these means, and to
increase private wealth, at the sacrifice of the common property.
* * * The street commissioner, and others who are called on
to employ laborers for the corporation, find themselves under the
necessity of paying one or two shillings more for a day's work, in
the notes of the corporation, than the same would cost in money,
or bills at par. And every article required for the corporation, and
paid for in its paper, is charged in a like proportion. * * * *
The committee beg leave to suggest
First, that no improvement which will require pecuniary means
be undertaken until the bills of the corporation shall be within five
per cent of their nominal value.
Second, that all works which have been undertaken, which
require pecuniary means, and which can be relinquished without
prejudicing the public health or interest, be discontinued.
Third, that all debts now due the corporation be immediately
collected; and
Fourth, that, if it be necessary to restore the credit of the
paper of the corporation, a number of lots be immediately sold for
that purpose, or that a loan be obtained of either the Bank of
Michigan or the Bank of Monroe, at the legal interest, and payable in the manner money is usually paid when obtained on what
is called Accommodation Notes. * * *
Respectfully submitted.
JOHN P. SHELDON,
B. F. H. WITHERELL,
JULY 18, 1828.                               Committee.
The report produced but little effect, and matters
grew worse and worse. The total city receipts in
I828 were $20,836.20, of which $I,765.95 was from


sales of lots, and $I,689.36 from lease of lots on the
embankment. The expenditures were, for debts of
the previous year, $1,117.66; for roads and supervisor, $I,697.80; for sewers, $1,278; for embankment, $7,718; and for opening streets, $1,754.
Almost as soon as the city began to dispose of
the property given to it, the corporation began to be
in want.  Unpaid debts of previous years were
called for. Improvements paid for in depreciated
due bills were charged for proportionately, and cost
much more than they were really worth. The city
continued its issue of due-bills, neglected taxation,
and sold its lots for almost any price, often taking
in payment its own notes, bought at thirty and forty
per cent discount.  Most of the funds that were received were expended in improving the very lots
sold.  A series of so-called improvements was
entered upon, many of them of a temporary character, and others solely in the interest of speculators.
The Steam Mill Wharf, at the foot of Woodward
Avenue, was filled in at a cost of several thousand
dollars, for the benefit, as was soon found out, of
private owners. The river front or "embankment"
was really improved. The result of the needless
expenditures and bad financiering is indicated in the
following resolution, adopted by the council on June
22, I829:
Resolved, that the corporation loan of the Bank of Michigan
$50, for the term of ninety days, with the permission to renew for
a like term; the same to be appropriated for the uses of the poor.
In the following year a committee, appointed by
the Common Council, reported that "they had
applied at both of the banks of this city, and had
been unable to obtain any definite terms from said
banks upon which they would loan money to the corporation."
When we look at the city of to-day, with its immense wealth and unassailable credit, receiving and
expending over a million of dollars yearly, it seems
strange indeed that its credit was ever so poor
and its future so entirely unforeseen.
In I830 the city became more moderate in its expenditures, and the total amount paid out was
$4,542.75, of which $4,426.63 was received from
sale of lots. Whenever money was wanted for any
purpose, the city officials did not, as a farmer might
do, take a sheep to market, but they sold a lot of
land instead, and thus, year by year, the city lived
upon and devoured its substance. On November
12, I830, a committee was "appointed to obtain a
loan for the purpose of redeeming the corporation
money," and this year the city redeemed $2,610.07,
and issued $I,526. In March, 1831, the due-bills
were subject to a discount of twelve and a half per
cent. Still the printers were kept busy, and on
April 14, $I,ooo in corporation notes were issued,




CITY TAXATION AND FINANCES.


53


- -- ---


and the same amount in 1832. On July Io, I834,
the last of the first series was issued. Up to that
time $21,208 had been circulated, and on August I
there were $6,830 outstanding. On October 22 it
was decided to cease the issue of these bills, and to
redeem all that were outstanding.
It should be remembered that, during the years
named, neither under the town incorporation of
1802, the rule of the Governor and Judges from
I805 to  81 5, nor by the regular city government
existing from 1815, were any city taxes levied upon
real estate. Is it any wonder that those who owned
broad acres in single farms within and adjoining the
city grew rich as the years went by, almost without
effort or care? However, "nothing is surer than
death and taxes," and city taxation of real estate
came as the direct result of the deaths in Detroit by
Asiatic cholera. The expense incurred by the city
during the prevalence of the scourge of I832 was
too great to be paid by the methods previously in
vogue. The county refused to pay any portion of
the expense, and finally, as a last resort, the citizens
voted to tax the real estate. It was found, however,
that the city had no power to tax the property of
others than the citizens, and as much of the taxable
property was owned by non-residents, no tax was
then levied.  Application was soon made to the
Legislature, and an amendment to the city charter
was obtained on April 22, 1833, which authorized
the council, with the consent of the citizens' meeting, to levy a tax of one fourth of one per cent *1
real and personal property, and to levy on goods or
chattels, or sell real estate for a term of years for
non-payment of taxes, on notice of one month to
residents, or three months to non-residents. This
law helped the city out of the financial slough into
which it had fallen.
Seven years having elapsed since the city received
its donation from the General Government, a committee was appointed to ascertain the condition of
the city finances. On March I, I834 an elaborate
report was made to the council by C. C. Trowbridge
and J. Williams, showing that there had been an
almost entire lack of system in the keeping of
accounts by the various city officers; and that
during the previous seven years, out of $5,000 borrowed from the banks of the city, only $6oo had
passed through the treasury. The report further
set forth that between 1825 and 1834 the average
annual receipts from fines and licenses was $,00oo,
and the average annual expenses, excluding amounts
paid for laying out streets and improving roads, was
$i,800, and that the yearly deficit had been paid by
the sale of city lots; also that more than two
thirds of all the money which had been received
from sales of city lots had been expended on streets,
roads, and embankments.


Up to March I, 1834, the city had sold and disposed of all the property donated, except three fractional lots, the sales aggregating $54,423; $15,000
of this amount was then due for lots already sold.
Largely through the efforts of Mayor Trowbridge,


FAC-SIMILE OF I2% CENT CITY SHINPLASTER OF 1838.


this $ 5,000 was used in erecting the old City Hall.
That building has now disappeared, and a few
Parks are all that the city has left of the extensive
donations it received.
The report of the council committee recom



154


CITliY TAPXATION~ AN'D FINANCES.


154~~~~~~~ CIYTXTO  N  IACS


mended, and the city adopted, plans for the more
perfect keeping of accounts.  On October 22, a
committee was appointed to devise a system of taxation on real and personal property; and at a citizens' meeting on October 31, a real estate tax was
voted. It was limited to one fourth of one per cent
on the valuation.
From this time the credit of the city began slowly
to improve; and with greater needs, additional
powers of taxation have been granted by the Legislature. An Act of April 13, 1841, authorized the
city, with consent of the citizens' meeting, to raise a
tax of one half of one per cent. One of the first
symptoms of enlarged credit was the agreement of
Oliver Newberry, on October 28, 1835, to purchase
$Ioo,ooo in city bonds. His offer was accepted on
November 13, and the first bonds issued by the city
were thus sold to a citizen.   They were dated
October I, I835; one half of the amount was then
issued, and the balance just one year later.
The simplicity, or duplicity, of those days is illustrated by the fact that the bonds were delivered
before they were paid for, and the money paid over
from time to time, as wanted.
The panic of 1837 created a demand for a new
issue of city shinplasters, and on August 8, $2,000
were ordered issued in small bills, of the denominations of six and one fourth, twelve and one half, eighteen and three fourths, twenty-five, thirty-seven and
a half, fifty, and sixty-two and a half cents. On
Saturday, October 2I, 1837, Alderman Chase offered
the following, which was adopted:
Resolved, that the city treasurer, under the direction of the
mayor, have printed upon bank-note paper, due-bills to the
amount of $3,000, of the forms previously adopted by the board,
of the denominations of fifty and seventy-five cents; $i,ooo of
said sum to be made payable at the Bank of Michigan; $I,ooo at
the Michigan State Bank; and $T,ooo at the Farmers and
Mechanics' Bank; and when filled up and signed, that the amount
be placed to the credit of the city, the treasurer giving his receipt
therefor.
On April I, I839, a report of the city clerk showed
that there were in circulation, on March 31, 1838,
$I5,615.04 of these bills, and on March 30, 1839,
$I2,323.45. On May I4, I839, $Io,ooo were ordered
printed, to redeem  mutilated bills. The mutilated
bills were redeemed by the city treasurer, who had
the care of them, until they could be destroyed by a
committee of the council. In those days there were
no public safes, and the city officers had none of the
modern conveniences for the safe keeping of valuables, consequently the bills were packed in an
immense " hair trunk,"- a trunk covered with horsehide, tanned with the hair on.
On one occasion, when Saturday night came, the
trunk was crammed full of these promises to pay,
and the treasurer was obliged to convey it to his
own home; and, with double-barrelled gun and brace


of pistols loaded and primed, he kept watch and
ward over the trunk all through the Sabbath, and
on Monday turned the money over to be burned.
By Act of February II, I842, the city was prohibited from issuing any more due-bills. Little


FAC-SIMILE OF CITY I8% CENT CITY SHINPLASTER OF 1841.


heed, however, was paid to the law, and their issue
continued until even the tenants of the city had
no faith in their landlord. The following notice
appeared in the daily papers:




CITY TAXATION AND FINANCES.


i55




We, the undersigned, butchers in the City Hall Market, have
become satisfied that, in order to sustain ourselves in our business,
we must discontinue to receive corporation shinplasters for meat,
from this date. Trusting the public will sustain us in the stand
which necessity alone has compelled us to take.
S. BI. MORSE,
B. TAFT,
DANIEL COGHLAN,
JOHN HULL,
CHARLES BONDWER,
JOHN HESS.
DETROIT, April I8, 1842.


The notice seems to have borne some fruit, for on
November I, I842, the Committee on Ways and
Means reported that they had destroyed $6,444.84
in warrants and due-bills. This good work was
continued, and on January 24, I843, the committee
reported the destruction of $4,708.24 additional, and
four hundred and eighty sheets of blank due-bills.
On the 7th of February following, six hundred more
sheets were burned. On March I9, I844, the council resolved "that henceforth no shinplaster or warrant shall be issued by the corporation."
In I845 Rawdon, Wright, & Hatch were paid
$888.51 for printing due-bills previously issued. On
March 13, 1851, $3,472.62 of this corporation money
was still outstanding, and as late as 1871 the sum
of $21.87 was redeemed.


Expenses of City.
The expenses of the city for several decades, and
the amounts expended for the most important purposes, are shown in the following table:
1830   1840    i850    i86o     1870    i88i
Fire Department $356 $I,639      3,259 $10,771 $78,223 $111,198
Schools                     30   8,003   40,667  173,974  183,172
Public Sewers      246      53   16,563  35,725 112,607   46,593
Interest on Debt        14,395  24,231   19,850  52,318 117,325
Care of Poor        31   2,046   2,913   11,625   17,332  24,029
Care of Parks......       86    4,333    1,952
City Printing       63     297     685    2,393   13,633  13,909
City Lights                               8,880  20,019   62,945
City Police                               2,475  64,706 135,022
City Courts         68   1,171     715      140   8,II2   27,469
Care of Streets  I, 153  I,998   3,432   18,912  44,157   33,002
Paving St's and
Intersections    445      40    1,232  33,309  65,294   57,974
Water Works             30,080   12,469
Salaries of Aldermen, City Officers and Clerks   588   1,212   4,149  I8,947   35,526  73,483
Election Expenses                      30I     364    I,314    2,780  12,935
Total expendi-)
tures for ordi- - $4,542 $6,o6o $127,260 $294,436 $693,014 $902,889
nary purp'ses )
Amounts for i88i are given because the reports
for 1880 included a period of seventeen months.
The amounts appropriated in any one year for any
certain purpose do not always indicate how much
was expended for that purpose during the year. Of
the appropriation for any year, only the amount collected can be used, but balances left over, or
amounts collected as back taxes, can be used.
A variety of interesting facts concerning the taxation and finances of the city are herewith given:


Valuation of  Valuation of Total ValuaYears.  Real Estate.  Personal Prop.  tion.
— ~~~~~~~~~_~"-~.


FAC-SIMILE OF TWENTY-FIVE CENT CITY SHINPLASTER OF 1838.


1830
1840
1850
i86o          $14,027,133
1870           16,872,333
i88o           64,556,085
1887           105,824,640


$711,680
4,610,951
2,372,6:39
2I,186,690      16,213,823
6,730,994      23,603,327
19,807,705     85,363,790
36,583,240     142,407,880




156


CITY TAXATION AND FINANCES.


Years.     Total City Tax.   Net City Debt.     nFnd
I830                               $3, 95
1840                              I86,5oo
x850            $29,863           359,538
x860o             29,484          304,845         $11,123
1870            631,872           797,794          37,252
i88o            885,830,360,400         528,628
1887           I,925,720       * 593,o01          *776.984


In addition to the regular bonded debt of the city,
Detroit is also liable for about five sixths of the bonded debt of the county, and for all the bonded debt
created by the Board of Water Commissioners. By
the charter of I883 the bonded debt of the city may
not be over two per cent of the assessed valuation of
all property. An Act of March 8, I873, which
authorized the 'expenditure by the Water Commission of most of the amounts constituting their debt,
made it the duty of the council to assess an annual
tax of $75,ooo for the use of the board, a portion of
which was expected to be set apart as a sinking
fund; but the council appropriated nothing until
I875, when $25,000 was appropriated, and since
then $40,ooo has been appropriated yearly.
The increase in the wealth of the city is shown by
the fact that the valuation of I830 would give each
inhabitant $32I, while that of 1880 would allow each
person $728.
The rate of taxation per capita in I850 was $3.26;
in I860, $2.83; in 1870, $7.94; and in I880, $7.6I.
City Debt and Sinking Fund.
Under Act of March 21, I85I, provision was
made for creating a sinking fund to meet the indebtedness of the city, and in I852 the first tax, of
$5,000, was levied for this purpose. The proceeds
of this fund are invested chiefly in city bonds, the
city thus acting as its own debtor and creditor.
The fund is in charge of the mayor, comptroller,
treasurer, and the Committee on Ways and Means
of the Board of Aldermen, as commissioners
of the fund.  The bonds and other securities
are deposited by the city treasurer in a "strong
box," which, up to July, i882, was kept in the vault
of the bank acting as " city depository," and since
then in one of the safes of the Wayne County Safe
Deposit Company. The box has two locks, the
mayor and treasurer each having a key, and when
the box is opened, necessity compels the presence of
the comptroller also, as he alone has the key to the
particular safe containing the box.
Under law of I879 the council was required to
levy a tax, of not less than $5,000 nor more than
$10,000 yearly, to be credited to the sinking fund.
The charter of I883 did away with this provision, as
there seemed no further necessity for such a tax.
The ordinary additions to the fund come chiefly
from interest on investments, from percentage on
taxes not paid when due, from interest on deposits
of city funds, and from the taxes on liquor dealers.
These latter taxes were credited to the contingent
fund, and balances left unused were yearly turned
over to the sinking fund. After July I, I885, they
may be used to pay the current expenses of the
city.




CITY TAXATION AND FINANCES.


I57




The total amounts received from liquor taxes in
Detroit since the State law took effect are as follows:  875, $74,I96; I876, $88,442; I877, $57,471; I878, $65,175; I879, and to July I, I88o,
$I09,452; i88I, $99,890; 1882, $95,494; 1883,
$141,657; I884, $138,114; 1885, $192,883; i886,
$130,501.
The amounts transferred to the sinking fund have
been as follows: 1875, $71,999; 1876, $69,695; 1877,
$31,000; 1878, $58,ooo; i879, and to July I, I880,,$90,ooo; I88i, $85,000; 1882, $90,000; 1883,
$130,000; 1884, $135,000; 1885, $1i,ooo.
The city officers were formerly entitled to the fees
they received, but under law of 1879 all fees received
by any city officer are required to be paid over to
the city treasurer, and credited to the general fund.
City Taxes: when and how payable.
The estimates for taxes, a.s submitted by the comptroller are required to be adopted by the comimont
council before April 5 of each year, and must be
submitted to the Board of Estimates in time to
be confirmed by the board before April 15. While
the members of the council are considering the
estimates, the Board of Assessors have been coinpleting their valuation of the property to be taxed;
and, at least two weeks before April I, they are
required to give notice that they will sit until April 5
to hear complaints and make corrections in the valuations. After this has been done, on or before the
third Tuesday of April, they send the completed tax
roll to the Board of Aldermen, and within a week
thereafter the Board of Aldermen begin to hold sessions as a Board of Review to hear complaints, and,
if necessary, to correct the rolls. Their sessions continue not over sixteen days, after which about the
middle of May the rolls are confirmed. The assessors
then compute the amount of taxes payable on each
valuation contained on the rolls, and taxes may be
paid during the month of July without percentage.
Since the law of I879, if the clerks in office are so
busy that they cannot receive all the taxes offered,
lists of property, with names of owners, may be
handed in on or before July 25, and the parties can
have until August io to pay the amounts, if there is
no opportunity of paying sooner. On the first of
August interest, at the rate of one per cent a month,
is added for July, and at the same rate the first of
each month until the first of January, unless the tax
is paid. If not paid by the first of January, the six
per cent that has accrued is added to the original
tax, and interest is charged at the rate of ten
per cent per annum until the tax is paid. If
not paid by the first of February, the receiver of
taxes is authorized to advertise the property for sale,
but as it takes some time to prepare them, the lists
are usually not printed until about May I, when the


property is advertised for sale for four successive
weeks. After this the cost of advertising, amounting to about fifty cents, is added, and interest continues to be reckoned at the rate of ten per cent per
annum. If the tax is not paid the property is sold
about June I, the exact day being discretionary with
the receiver of taxes. The sale indicates only that
the purchaser is entitled to the use of the property
purchased for the number of years agreed upon at
time of sale; but if the owner neglects to redeem
it, the sale is confirmed by a regular transfer of title
by the city. Records of sales are filed in the city
treasurer's office. The property can be redeemed at
any time within one year after sale by paying the
amount due at time of sale and interest at the rate
of ten per cent per annum.  Soon after the sale
a list of all property on which the taxes have not
been paid, nor cancelled by sales, is furnished by the
receiver to the city treasurer, to be thereafter collected through him.
At the annual sale, unless some private person
bids the amount of the tax, all lands on which taxes
are unpaid are sold to the city, and the amounts received for back taxes in the treasurer's office are
credited as receipts from " City Bids."
From I844 to I863 the unpaid taxes on real estate
accumulated to the amount of $50,360. The city
treasurers should have collected these amounts, but
through ignorance and carelessness they neglected
to do so. On February I, I877, a department for
collection was established in connection with the
city treasurer's office, and nearly $40,000 collected
the first year.
Prior to the law of May 31, 1879, the taxes on
personal property were placed in the hands of ward
collectors, but there was no adequate provision for
enforcing their collection.  Many refused to pay,
and no further effort was made when collectors
failed to obtain the amounts. Since the law of I879
the city is authorized to levy for the collection of
personal taxes, and a much larger proportion of the
amounts is now collected. The charter of 1883 provides that other property than real estate may be
seized and sold at auction for real estate taxes.
Special Taxes.
Taxes or assessments for the building of sidewalks and sewers, or for the paving of streets, are
kept entirely distinct from the regular city taxes,
and are payable within thirty days from the time
the rolls are placed in hands of receiver. If not
paid within thirty days, the receiver of taxes can, at
his discretion, advertise for sale the property on
which these taxes are levied.
Kinds of Property taxed.
The assessors are obliged by law to tax all real
estate (lands and buildings being estimated separ



i58


CITY TAXATION AND FINANCES.


ately), also all stocks, bonds, and mortgages held
by individuals or corporations; all kinds of merchandise and movable property, together with
horses, cattle, and carriages. In addition to these
taxes, all real estate and personal property is assessed specially, and pro rata for road taxes, according to the amount estimated to be necessary
for each ward. Up to 1881 each house or store
with a cellar was assessed one dollar, and, if the lot
was drained, fifty cents additional, as specific taxes.
A doubt as to the legality of the assessment on
cellars, arising from a decision in a case somewhat
similar, caused the discontinuance of assessments
on cellars after I88o. All household property over
two hundred dollars in value is liable to assessment.
All houses of public worship, and their fixtures and
furniture, also the land on which they stand, and
any parsonage owned and occupied as such, are exempted by law; all cemeteries, all city property, and
the property of any person who, in the opinion of
the assessor, is unable to pay, are exempt, also other
property of various kinds, as the result of special
enactments.
An Act of February 15, I859, gave the assessor
discretionary power in fixing valuation of property
in the outskirts of the city; and up to 1872 property
was assessed at only about one third of its value.
An Act of April 17, 1871, made it obligatory upon
the assessors to rate property at its cash value.
In order to show the actual valuation of the city
in 880, the following property then exempted should
be included:


departure from this method was made under Act of
February 13, I843, which required that all moneys
collected for school purposes should be kept in a
special account. Separate accounts were not kept
for other funds until required by the charter of I857.
The number of these special accounts is continually
increasing, the council, from time to time, designating some new object, the money for which is to be
kept separate.
In order that the condition of the funds for which
special appropriations are made may be readily ascertained, the city treasurer keeps two accounts of each
fund.  One account is credited with the entire
amount appropriated, and charged with the amount
expended; the other account is credited with the
amount actually received, and charged with the
amounts paid out. The titles of the accounts, as
kept by the treasurer, are, most of them, clearly
indicative of their character. The account named
" Redemption Fund " shows what has been received
from individuals in redemption of lands sold for
non-payment of taxes, and whether the moneys
so received were paid back to those who bought the
property at tax sale, or credited to the city, which is
supposed to bid for and buy all the lands thus
offered, not sold to an individual.
The account called "City Bids" includes the
entire amounts due the city for all back taxes, and
when any of these back taxes are paid the amount
is credited to the year in which the taxes became
due. The amounts credited to "City Charges " are
made up of the office charges and interest which
has accrued on the back taxes.
The " Public Sewer Fund " has reference to accounts connected with sewers paid for by general
tax, the "General Sewer Fund" to accounts for
sewers paid for by local assessments, the "General
Road Fund " to amounts received and expended for
general repair of streets and sidewalks; the " Road
District Fund" has reference solely to amounts
raised and paid out for cleaning the streets.
All moneys due for city taxes are originally payable to the receiver of taxes. The receipts given
are numbered consecutively from the beginning of
each fiscal year; and since I87I, in order to be
valid, they must have, not only the receiver's signature, but that of the comptroller also. The receiver
pays over each day to the city treasurer the funds he
has received, and reports the amount to the comptroller, and the city treasurer reports daily to the
comptroller the full amount of his receipts and disbursements, with the amounts credited or charged
to each account; he is also required to deposit daily
all the funds received by him in whatever bank
has been designated by the Common Council. The
bank so designated is known as the city depository,
and pays such rate of interest on monthly balances


Public school-houses and sites




Police stations and property
Fire engine houses and property
Other city property, such as City Hall,
Public Library, House of Correction,
Water Works, Sewers, Parks, etc.
Cemeteries
Railroad lands and buildings
Street railroads and equipment
Charitable and benevolent institutions
United States property
Church property
School property belonging to churches
Total                          $I


VALUATION.
$ 732,955
66,323
417,867
7,065,282
224,000
2,700,000
684,320, 600,000
400,000
2,573,625
295,000
5,739, I72


Financial Methods and Accounts.
When the city was first incorporated the fiscal
year was uniform with the official year. In I859 it
was changed so as to begin March I instead of
April I. In 1873 it was changed to begin February
I. By Act of February 23, 1879, it was ordered
that the fiscal year begin on the ISt of July.
All moneys received by the city treasurer were
originally placed in the common fund. The first




INTERNAL REVENUE TAXES.


I59


in its keeping as may from time to time be agreed
upon. In I882 the rate was four and one eighth per
cent on monthly balances of $Ioo,ooo, or over; and
the interest received by the city amounted to $26,763.
The city depository notifies the comptroller daily of
the amount deposited by the city treasurer the preceding day. The treasurer is not allowed to pay
out any money without a warrant or order signed
by the comptroller, except in the case of moneys
belonging to the Police and Educational Funds,
which are paid out on orders from officers of these
boards. All payments made by the city treasurer,
except payments on ordinary pay-rolls of city officers
and laborers, are required to be made by checkupon
the city depository, and the checks must have
written or printed upon them the warrant of the
comptroller for the payment. Once in each month
the Committees on Ways and Means of the aldermen are required to inspect and examine all the
affairs and accounts of the treasurer.
UNITED STATES INTERNAL REVENUE TAXES.
One of the earliest efforts made by the United
States to obtain a revenue was by the law of July 6,
1797, which provided for the use of stamped paper,
to be furnished by the Government.   An old
memorandum book of Peter Audrain shows that
much of this paper was used at Detroit, and excellent specimens are preserved. On March 31, I798,
the law was repealed, except as to documents connected with exports and insurance. The first law
providing for an internal revenue tax was passed
August 2, I813. By it a tax was levied on auction
sales, and on sugar refined in the United States;
and licenses were required from liquor dealers,
banks, and bankers. The collector was paid by a
percentage of from three to eight per cent on the
amounts received. This law was abolished on December 23, I8I7.
The necessity of a revenue to pay interest on the
war debt gave rise to the law of August 5, I86I,
which provided for a tax of three per cent on incomes of over $8o00, and authorized a direct tax upon
the several States of $20,000,000. A law of July I,
I862, required licenses for the manufacture and sale
of liquors, and from bankers, pawnbrokers, hotels,
eating-houses, brokers of all kinds, theaters, circuses,
jugglers, confectioners, livery stables, soapmakers,
peddlers, druggists, photographers, manufacturers,
lawyers, doctors, and dentists. All manufacturers
were required to make monthly returns, and to pay
certain percentages.  Incomes of over $600o and
under $Io,ooo were taxed three per cent, and all incomes of'over $Io,ooo were required to pay five per
cent on the excess. This law was in force up to
July 20, I868.
Detroit has always been the headquarters of the


first collection district of Michigan, and by an
amendment to the law taking effect August 7, 1883,
the district was enlarged to include the counties of
Alcona, Alpena, Arenac, Baraga, Bay, Branch, Calhoun, Cheboygan, Chippewa, Clare, Clinton, Crawford, Delta, Genesee, Gladwin, Gratiot, Hillsdale,
Houghton, Huron, Ingham, Ionia, Isabella, Isle
Royale, Jackson, Keweenaw, Lenawee, Livingston,
Lapeer, Macomb, Mackinaw, Marquette, Menominee, Midland, Monroe, Montmorency, Ogemaw,
Ontonagon, Oscoda, Oakland, Otsego, Presque Isle,
Roscommon, St. Clair, Sanilac, Saginaw, Schoolcraft, Shiawasse, Tuscola, Wayne, and Washtenaw.
The fiscal tax year begins May I, and the special
taxes imposed by the law, mwhen paid, are reckoned
according to the number of months left in the year.
The special taxes up to July I, I883, imposed by
law and payable yearly, were as follows: rectifiers,
$200; retail liquor-dealers, $25; wholesale liquordealers, $Ioo; wholesale dealers in malt liquors,
$50; retail dealers in malt liquors, $20; wholesale
dealers in leaf-tobacco, $25; retail dealers in leaftobacco, $500; and on sales of over $i,ooo, fifty
cents for every dollar in excess; dealers in manufactured tobacco, $5; manufacturers of stills, $50;
for each still manufactured, $20; for each worm
manufactured, $20; manufacturers of tobacco, $Io;
manufacturers of cigars, $io; peddlers of tobacco,
first class, with more than two animals, $50; peddlers of tobacco, second class, with two animals, $25;
peddlers of tobacco, third class, with one animal,
$I 5; peddlers of tobacco, fourth class, on foot or by
public conveyance, $Io; brewers of less than five
hundred barrels, $50; brewers of five hundred barrels or more, $Ioo. In addition to the above, up to
July I, I883, every package of one hundred matches
required a one-cent stamp, obtainable only at Washington; and all packages of patent medicines, perfumery, and cosmetics required a one-cent stamp for
each twenty-five cents charged for the same; a
two-cent stamp was required on every check drawn
on a bank; and all savings banks and banking institutions of every kind, except national banks, were
required to pay a tax of one twenty-fourth of one
per cent per month on their capital and average
monthly deposits. The national banks paid every
six months one twentieth of one per cent on their
average circulation, one fourth of one per cent on
their average deposits, and also one fourth of one
per cent on the amount of their capital, over and
above the amount invested in government bonds.
By law of March 3, I883, taking effect July I, the
tax on wholesale dealers in leaf-tobacco was fixed at
$12, and on retail dealers at $2.50; and thirty cents
on each dollar of the amount of their monthly sales,
when the sales are over $5oo per year. Dealers in
manufactured tobacco pay $2.40. Manufacturers




I6o


INTERNAL REVENUE TAXES.


of tobacco or cigars, $6.00 each. Peddlers of the
first class, $30; second class, $i15; third class, $7.50;
and fourth class, $3.60. The tax on snuff, smoking
and manufactured tobacco, was fixed at $8.oo per
pound. Cigars pay a tax of $3.00 per thousand, and
cigarettes, from fifty cents to $3.00 per thousand.
The taxes on deposits and capital of all banks were
repealed, and also the tax on matches, perfumery,
patent medicines, and bank checks.
The total collections in the district embracing
Detroit, for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1883,
were $1,251,409, the larger proportion of which was
from the city. In 1883, there were twelve persons


connected with the office. These officers are appointed by the collector, and their salaries range
from $900 to $2,000. The salary of the collector is
$4,500, and the total yearly expenses of the office
are about $16,500.  The office of assessor was
merged with that of collector in I873.
The United States assessors have been: 1862 -I867, Joseph R. Bennett; 1867-1873, Mark Flanigan,
The collectors have been: I862-I865, L. G. Berry;
I865-I869, D E. Harbaugh; I869-1873, H. B. Rowlson; I873-1875, Mark Flanigan; I876-I883, Luther
S. Trowbridge; 1883-1885, James H. Stone; 1885-, John B. Moloney.




CHAPTER XXIX.
CITIZENS' MEETINGS.-BOARD OF ESTIMATES.-AUDITORS, COMPTROLLERS, ACCOUNTANTS.-CITY AND WARD ASSESSORS.-BOARD OF REVIEW.- CITY AND
WARD COLLECTORS.-CITY TREASURERS.-RECEIVERS OF TAXES.


CITIZENS' MEETINGS.
FROM the incorporation of 1802 to 1873 it was
the custom to submit the amounts proposed to be
raised for various purposes to a viva voce vote of the
citizens, at a yearly meeting called for the purpose.
At these meetings great differences of opinion were
frequently manifested, and amounts estimated to be
needed for various purposes were sometimes stricken
out, frequently reduced, and oftentimes ordered by a
very close vote. The meetings seldom brought
together more than four hundred or six hundred of
the larger property owners. The appointment of a
Board of Park Commissioners, under an Act of
April 15, I871, and the proposal to include in the
yearly estimates the sum of $200,000 in bonds for
the purchase of a park, brought a large number of
persons to a citizens' meeting held on December 27,
1871, in the Circuit Court room in the City Hall.
Both those who favored and those who opposed the
purchase were excited and determined, and there
was so much confusion that a decision could not be
reached. A subsequent meeting to further consider
the subject was held on May I, 1872, at the Griswold Street entrance to the City Hall. An immense
number of both citizens and non-residents were
present, and again there was so much excitement
and confusion that no definite result was reached.
After these meetings it became apparent that no
expenditure awakening general interest could be
properly considered in so large an assemblage as
would be likely to gather. This conviction resulted
in the passage of the Act of March 28, 1873, which
abolished citizens' meetings, and provided for a
BOARD OF ESTIMATES.
The coincidence is noticeable that the last citizens' meeting was held in the same month, and
within two days of the time, when the first town
meeting was held, seventy years before.
The first election for members of the Board of
Estimates was held on April 7, I873. Five persons
were elected from the city at large on a general
ticket, to serve for two years; and two from each
ward, one to serve for one year and one for two
years. After 1873, and until the board was abol

ished by Act of April 2I, 1881, one member was
elected annually from each ward, and five at large
every two years.
The president of the Common Council, chairman
of Committee on Ways and Means, city comptroller, counselor, presidents of the various boards
and commissions, as well as the senior inspector of
the House of Correction, were ex oficio members
of the board, with the right to participate in its
deliberations, but not to vote.  The estimates, after
being considered by the council, were submitted to
the Board of Estimates, which convened between
the first Monday of March and the  5th of April,
whenever the council indicated that the estimates
were ready. The board had power to reduce, but
not to increase, the estimates. By Act of I88I the
board was abolished, but by Act of June 2, 1887, a
Board of Estimates was again provided for.
The following persons served on the board in the
years named:
1873, First Ward: F. Adams, W. Foxen. Second
Ward: B. P. Mumford, H. Walker. Third Ward:
W. R. Candler, W. G. Thompson. Fourth Ward:
W. N. Carpenter, Joseph Kuhn. Fifth Ward: R.
W. King, A. Ives. Sixth Ward: Wmn Duncan, N.
Senninger. Seventh Ward: J. M. Millar, E.
Eccard. Eighth Ward: D. Guiney, Thos. Griffith.
Ninth Ward: D. M. Richardson, M. Haller. Tenth
Ward: M. Frost, Chas. Byram.
1873, At Large: T. W. Palmer, W. C. Duncan, H.
P. Bridge, E. B. Ward, P. Henkel.
I874, First Ward: Francis Adams, George
Wilkes. Second Ward: B. P. Mumford, Hiram
Walker. Third Ward: Wm. R. Candler, James
Flower. Fourth Ward: W. N. Carpenter, J. P.
Hensien. Fifth Ward: R. W. King, J. W. Kermott. Sixth Ward: Wm. Duncan, Thos. Hill.
Seventh Ward: J. McMillan, Edward Eccard.
Eighth Ward: Daniel Guiney, M. F. Hogan. Ninth
Ward: D. M. Richardson, J. Witherspoon. Tenth
Ward: Milton Frost, J. Dwyer. Twelfth Ward:
Jos. Loranger, John Diedrich.
1874, At Large: J. Greusel, Julius Stoll, Thos.
Baxter, Wm. Doeltz, E. B. Ward.
1875, First Ward: S. R. Woolley, Francis Adams.


[i6I]


II




I62


AUDITORS, COMPTROLLERS, ACCOUNTANTS.


Second Ward: Hiram Walker, Chas. I. Walker.
Third Ward: Louis Barie, Wm. R. Candler.
Fourth Ward: J. P. Hensien, Richard Hawley.
Fifth Ward: J. W. Kermott, R. W. King. Sixth
Ward: T. Hill, W. Duncan. Seventh Ward: E.
Eccard, J. McMillan. Eighth Ward: M. F. Hogan,
D. Guiney. Ninth Ward: J. Witherspoon, Jos.
Nicholson. Tenth Ward: J. Dwyer, M. Frost.
Twelfth Ward: J. Loranger, A. E. Hamlin.
1875, At Large: J. Greusel, J. Stoll, T. Baxter,
W. Doeltz, H. C. Hodges.
1876, First Ward: F. Adams, J. D. Hayes.
Second Ward: C. I. Walker, Louis Dillman. Third
Ward: W. R. Candler, P. Herlihy. Fourth Ward:
R. Hawley, W. N. Carpenter. Fifth Ward: R. W.
King, J. W. Kermott. Sixth Ward: W. Duncan,
T. Hill. Seventh Ward: J. McMillan, E. Eccard.
Eighth Ward: D. Guiney, M. F. Hogan. Ninth
Ward: J. Nicholson, C. Lafferty. Tenth Ward: M.
Frost, Thos. Berry. Twelfth Ward: A. E. Hamlin, J. Diedrich.
I876, At Large: S. C. Watson, J. Greusel, N.
Avery, W. Doeltz, W. C. Colburn.
I877, First Ward: J. D. Hayes, C. B. Hebbard.
Second Ward: Louis Dillman, T. N. Birmingham.
Third Ward: P. Herlihy, W. R. Candler. Fourth
Ward: W. N. Carpenter, Morse Stewart. Fifth
Ward: J. W. Kermott, R. W. King. Sixth Ward:
T. Hill, D. M. Ferry. Seventh Ward: E. Eccard,
M. Martz. Eighth Ward: M. F. Hogan, J. Connor.
Ninth Ward: C. Lafferty, G. C. Langdon. Tenth
Ward: Thos. Berry, G. Hendrie. Eleventh Ward:
M. Dederich, M. Blay. Twelfth Ward: J. Diedrich,
M. Steyskal. Thirteenth Ward: Frank Whitman,
John Japes.
1877, At Large: J. Greusel, N. Avery, O. Bourke,
W. Doeltz. W. C. Colburn.
1878, First Ward: C. B. Hebbard, R. W. Gillett.
Second Ward: Thos. N. Birmingham, Wm. K.
Coyl. Third Ward: W. R. Candler, P. Herlihy.
Fourth Ward: M. Stewart, Theo. Romeyn. Fifth
Ward: R. W. King, A. E. Leavitt. Sixth Ward:
D. M. Ferry, H. L. Kanter. Seventh Ward: M.
Martz, Adam Schehr. Eighth Ward: J. Connor, M.
F. Hogan. Ninth Ward: C. Lafferty, G. C. Langdon. Tenth Ward: G. Hendrie, J. B. Gravier.
Eleventh Ward: M. Dederich, W. L. Streeter.
Twelfth Ward: M. Steyskal, Thos. Densham.
Thirteenth Ward: F. Whitman, J. Japes.
1878, At Large: M. I. Mills, Wm. B. Moran, A.
Pulte, J. Atkinson, J. A. Dudgeon.
I879, First Ward: R. W. Gillett, F. Adams.
Second Ward: W. K. Coyl, E. L. Schmitt. Third
Ward: P. Herlihy, Theo. Chapoton. Fourth Ward:
Theo. Romeyn, J. I. Lewis. Fifth Ward: A. E.
Leavitt, R. W. King. Sixth Ward: H. L. Kanter,
Theo. McGraw. Seventh Ward: Adam Schehr, Z.


Dewey. Eighth Ward: M. F. Hogan, Theo. Rentz.
Ninth Ward: C. Lafferty, H. Hastings. Tenth
Ward: J. B. Gravier, P. S. McCormick. Eleventh
Ward. Wm. L. Streeter, M. Blay. Twelfth Ward:
S. D. Bush, S. A. Plummer. Thirteenth Ward: J.
Japes, A. Trost.
1879, At Large: M. I. Mills, W. B. Moran, A.
Pulte, J. Atkinson, J. A. Dudgeon.
I88o, First Ward: F. Adams, W. A. Butler.
Second Ward: E. L. Schmitt, C. D. Erichsen.
Third Ward: Theo. Chapoton, Jos. Kurtz. Fourth
Ward: J. I. Lewis, Theo. Romeyn. Fifth Ward:
R. W. King, J. S. Vernor. Sixth Ward: Theo.
McGraw, J. D. Standish. Seventh Ward: Z. Dewey,
S. Kirchner. Eighth Ward: Theo. Rentz, D. Donovan. Ninth Ward: H. Hastings, Robert Miller.
Tenth Ward: P. S. McCormick, S. B. Grummond.
Eleventh Ward: M. Blay, W. L. Streeter. Twelfth
Ward: S. A. Plummer, J. B. Wood. Thirteenth
Ward: A. Trost, A. Haischer.
I880, At Large: A. Chapoton, Thos. Berry, John
Greusel, O. C. Wood, W. C. Colburn.
I888, First Ward: A. Hoffman, J. A. Randall.
Second Ward: T. McGraw, H. O. Walker. Third
Ward: J. Funke, J. B. Pospeshill. Fourth Ward:
E. C. Hinsdale, J. A. Phelps. Fifth Ward: John
Chateau, T. Gorenflo. Sixth Ward: M. Powell, P.
H. Hickey. Seventh Ward: A. Betzing, M. Bayer.
Eighth Ward: A. Schneider, E. A. Doran. Ninth
Ward: E. Welch, A. Valentine. Tenth Ward: J.
Diederich, T. Galvin. Eleventh Ward: G. Sunderland, H. Merdian. Twelfth Ward: A. Grosfield, G.
W. Wilson. Thirteenth Ward: M. E. Cousino, M.
Lambert. Fourteenth Ward: R. Beaubien, Neil
Grant. Fifteenth Ward: C. Damitio, J. R. Russell.
Sixteenth Ward: P. Nestor, J. Sarbinowski.
1888, At Large: Louis P. Campau. Patrick Dee,
John Erhardt, Anthony Petz, John Japes.
AUDITORS.-COMPTROLLERS.-ACCOUNTANTS.
The office of city auditor was created by Act of
March II, I844. It was the duty of this officer to
audit all claims and accounts against the city, and
to examine and adjust, as often as once in three
months, the accounts of all city officers. The city
clerks served also as auditors until I850, when A.
T. Hall was appointed solely to this office. By Act
of February I2, 1855, the name of the office was
changed to that of comptroller, and the term of service was reduced from three to two years. In 1861
the term of office was again extended to three years.
The office is intended as a safeguard in the management of the city finances. The estimated expenditures of the several departments of the city are forwarded to and collected by the comptroller, and
after being tabulated, are presented by him to the
council. He keeps a record of all bonds issued by




CITY AND WARD ASSESSORS.


I63


the city, all of which are signed by the mayor and
comptroller, and attested by the city clerk. When
bonds are redeemed, the comptroller gives a warrant, drawn on the city treasurer. It is his duty to
keep a complete list of the property of the city. He
is nominated by the mayor and confirmed by the
Board of Aldermen, and must give a bond in the
sum of $30,000. In 1883 the salary was $3,ooo.
From I850 to 1854 Amos T. Hall served as
auditor. The names of the comptrollers, and the
dates of the beginning of their terms, are as follows:
Chas. Peltier, July 11, 1854; J. M. Edmunds, April,
I859; B. L. Webb, March, 1861; D. C. Whitwood,
March, 1862; A. H. Redfield, October, 1863; B. G.
Stimson, January, I868; Wm. Purcell, June, 1870;
E. I. Garfield, March, 1871; H. P. Bridge, March,
1877; Luther S. Trowbridge, July, 1883; A. Chesebrough, January, 1885; W. B. Moran, June, I886.
The duties of the city accountant are intimately
related to the original duties of the auditor and
comptroller. The first appointee was J. J. Norris,
who was charged in 1877 with the duty of examining the methods of bookkeeping and the condition
of the accounts in the several city offices. In I878
he was succeeded by Richard Tregaskis, in 1884 reappointed, and in 1886 was followed by H. P. Sanger.
Appointments to the office are made on nomination
of the mayor, for terms of two years, or until a
successor is selected.
CITY AND WARD ASSESSORS.
The city charter of October 24, 1815, authorized
the election of an assessor, and old records show
that on May 5, 1817, he was paid $30.75 for collecting taxes on personal property assessed at $1,787.37.
The extensive improvement of land and the greater
number of property owners, growing out of the sale
of lots on the Military Reserve, led the council to
increase the number of assessors; and in I828 three
were appointed.
An Act of March 27, 1839, provided for the election of one assessor in each of the six wards. Act
of April I3, 1841, required the assessors to make
out the rolls between the first Mondays of March
and April, and gave them the same power as the
county commissioners, and by Act of February I6,
1842, they were made members of the Board of
Supervisors. By Act of February 23, I846, the city
was divided into three assessment districts, of two
wards each; and of the six assessors elected in 1846,
three were to serve one year, and three for two
years, the length of term of each to be decided by
lot. All assessments of property were to be made
between the second Mondays of March and May.
Under Act of January 30, I847, the taxes were required to be assessed and collected before the first
Monday in March. Act of February 22, 1848, pro

vided that the council should divide the city into
three assessment districts; the first district to embrace the first and second wards; the second district,
the third, fourth, and seventh wards; and the third
district, the fifth and sixth wards. The Act also provided that in 1849 one assessor should be elected for
each district, the assessor for the first district to
serve one year, for the second district, two years,
and for the third district, three years; and after 1849
they were to be elected for terms of three years. Act
of February 2I, I849, provided for the election of
one assessor for the seventh ward, and that the assessment districts of the city should be as already
constituted by the council, except that the seventh
ward was to be attached to the second district.
On January 30, I85o, the Legislature provided for
the election of three city assessors, who were to
decide by lot what should be their terms of office,
one of them to serve for one year, one for two, and
the other for three years; and after 1850 one assessor was to be elected annually.
By Act of February 12, i855, the plan of ward
assessors was again introduced, and in 1856 one
was elected for each ward, the whole number constituting a Board of Assessors. Assessments were
to be made in March of each year. In May, 1855,
the rolls were seriously tampered with, the assessment of some persons being reduced, and that of
others increased. It was difficult to determine who
had committed or connived at the wrongdoing, but
on February 5, 1857, the wards system was again
abolished, and provision was made for an assessor
and two assistant assessors, who were to be appointed by the Common Council.
Up to July I, 1883, there was but one chief assessor; his salary was $2,500, and he was appointed
for terms of three years. Under ordinance of December 30, I86I, the city. on January I of each
year, appointed two assistants to serve for three
months, at two dollars and fifty cents per day each.
By ordinance of November 24, 1865, the time of
service was increased to six months; and in March
of the same year the pay was increased to four
dollars, and afterwards to five dollars per day. The
assistants were required to reside one on each side
of Woodward Avenue.
By the charter of 1883, the office of assistant
assessor was abolished, and a board of three assessors was provided for. The one in office was to
continue for his regular term, and two others were
to be appointed whose terms were to commence in
July, 1883, and to continue for two and three years
respectively. Beginning with 1884, one assessor is
to be appointed annually for a term of three years.
In 1883 the salary was $2,500 each. The charter
of 1883 transferred to the assessors part of the
powers formerly exercised by the Board of Review.




I64


BOARD OF REVIEW..


164                     BOARD OF REVIEW.


The president of the Board of Assessors is a member of the Board of Supervisors. The assessors prepare not only the lists of taxable property for the
city, but also those for the state and county taxes
for the county treasurer.
The following persons have served as assessors:
1816, Antoine Dequindre; 1817, H. J. Hunt; 1818,
Henry Brown; 18I9, Robert Garratt; 1820-1823,
D. C. McKinstry; 1823, B. Woodworth; 1824,
Melvin Dorr; 1825-1828, J. Moors; 1828, E. Doty,
M. Dorr, J. Moors; 1829, John Scott, Justin Rice,
F. P. Browning; 1830, S. Conant, J. L. Whiting, P.
Desnoyers; 1831, John Roberts, John Garrison,
Thomas Palmer; I832, S. Conant, P. Desnoyers,
D. French; 1833, D. Cooper, T. S. Knapp, E. P.
Hastings; 1834, D. C. McKinstry, P. Desnoyers,
N. Sutton; 1835, N. Sutton, A. Hartshorn, C.
Moran; 1836, W. Russell, John Palmer, N. Sutton;
1837, H. Newberry, S. Poupard, M. Story; 1838,
T. S. Wendell, J. Palmer, H. Newberry.
I839.-First Ward: T. J. Owen. Second Ward:
D. Cooper. Third Ward: A. E. Mather. Fourth
Ward: N. Sutton.   Fifth Ward: D. W. Fiske.
Sixth Ward: W. Barclay.
1840, First Ward: T. J. Owen. Second Ward:
Levi Cook. Third Ward: Chas. Willcox. Fourth
Ward: Cullen Brown. Fifth Ward: C. M. Bull.
Sixth Ward: Wm. Barclay.
184I, First Ward: T. J. Owen.  Second Ward:
L. Cook. Third Ward: D. French. Fourth Ward:
C. Brown.   Fifth Ward: W. R. Noyes.     Sixth
Ward: H. Beaubien.
1842, First Ward: T. J. Owen. Second Ward:
Ellis Doty.  Third Ward: F. H. Stevens. Fourth
Ward: Peter Desnoyers. Fifth Ward: G. Paull.
Sixth Ward: John Greenfield.
1843, First Ward: T. J. Owen. Second Ward:
John Farrar. Third Ward: Louis Beaubien. Fourth
Ward: John Reno. Fifth Ward: H. H. LeRoy.
Sixth Ward: J. Godfroy.
1844, First Ward: T. J. Owen, E. Bingham.
Second Ward: J. Farrar. Third Ward: L. Beaubien. Fourth Ward: J. Reno. Fifth Ward: J. H.
Hill. Sixth Ward: Henry Beaubien.
1845, First Ward: Thos. Palmer. Second Ward:
R. J. Connor. Third Ward: M. Gooding. Fourth
Ward: J. Reno. Fifth Ward: J. H. Hill. Sixth
Ward: H. Beaubien.
1846, First Ward: M. Palmer. Second Ward:
N. B. Carpenter, Third Ward: G. Spencer. Fourth
Ward: J. B. Vallee. Fifth Ward: D. Edsall. Sixth
Ward: H. Beaubien.
1847, First Ward: M. Palmer. Second Ward:
N. B. Carpenter. Third Ward: G. Spencer. Fourth
Ward: J. B. Vallee. Fifth Ward: Thos. Hall, A.
C. Powell. Sixth Ward: H. Beaubien. Seventh
Ward: R. C. Smith.


1848, First District: Wm. Stewart, I. Goodrich.
Second District: J. B. Vallee, Wm. Stead. Third
District: J. S. Jenness, David Weeks.
I849, First District: J. Fitzmorris, N. B. Carpenter. Second District: I. Goodrich, James Robinson.
Third District: V. Stead, John Mullett.
185o, George Blakeslee, Robert Reaume, W.
Stead.
185I, First District: R. Reaume. Second District: John McCurdy. Third District: S. T. Dyson.
1852 and 1853, First District: J, Hanmer. Second
District: R. Reaume. Third District: J. McCurdy.
1854 and 1855, First District: J. Hanmer. Second
District: J. Reno. Third District: A. H. Stowell.
1856, First Ward: S. S. Barrows. Second Ward:
N. B. Carpenter. Third Ward: William Moore.
Fourth Ward: John M. Davis. Fifth Ward: A. H.
Stowell.  Sixth Ward: Eben Prentis.    Seventh
Ward: A. H. Redfield. Eighth Ward: Jonathan
Teagan.
1857-1863, W. W. Wilcox.    1863-1866, F. E.
Eldred.  I866-I869, A. A. Rabineau.  1869-1872,
Jeremiah Godfrey. 1872-1878, H. H. LeRoy. 1878 -I88I, G. W. Gilbert. I88I-July, 1883, J. D. Standish. July, 1883, to July, I885, J. D. Standish, C. W.
Coolidge, J. McBride. I885, J. M. Jones. J. J. Perren, J. McBride. I886, J. McBride, J. J. Perren, J.
D. Long. 1887-, J. J. Perren, J. D. Long, C. M.
Garrison.
BOARD OF REVIEW.
Under Act of March 27, I839, after the assessment rolls were completed, the assessors of the
several wards met together, on specified days, to
review their work. Under Act of February 12, I855,
they met on the first Monday of April, and sat two
weeks to hear complaints and correct the rolls. By
Act of February 5, 1857, the city assessor, comptroller, treasurer, attorney, and the Committee of
Ways and Means for each year, were constituted the
Board of Review. Act of March 12, 1861, made
provision for the appointment by the council, on
nomination of the mayor, of three resident property
owners to hold office three years, who were to constitute a Board of Review. The pay for their services
was determined by the council, and was usually five
dollars per day. The board met yearly at the
assessor's office, on the first Monday in April, and
were required to finish their labors on or before the
first of May. It was their duty to equalize, amend,
alter, and correct the assessment rolls; but no
assessment could be increased, or new assessments
added, without notice to the persons whose interests
were affected. After a law of I879, and up to July,
1883, the board consisted of five persons, three of
whom were nominated by the mayor and two by
the president of the Common Council, and all con



CITY AND WARD COLLECT'ORS.             65


firmed by the council. The first three nominated by
the mayor were to determine by lot who should
serve the terms of one, two, and three years, and
afterwards one new member was appointed each
year for a term  of three years.  One of the two
appointed annually, on nomination of the president
of the council, was required to reside east, and the
other west, of Woodward Avenue. The charter of
1883 abolished the office, and transferred its duties
in part to the Board of Assessors, and to the aldermen and councilmen in joint session. The following
persons have served as members of the board:
I86I and 1862, J. Gibson, J. Godfrey, J. Burns;
1863, J. Gibson, J. Burns, J. Hanmer; 1864 and
I865, J. Gibson, C. Van Husan, E. Orr; I866, J.
Gibson, C. Van Husan, J. C. Warner; 1867, J,
Gibson, Geo. M. Rich, J. C. Warner; 1868 and
I869, C. Van Husan, G. M. Rich, J. C. Warner;
I870 and 1871, A. A. Rabineau, G. M. Rich, J. C.
Warner; 1872 and 1873, A. A. Rabineau, G. M.
Rich, James Burns; 1874, A. A. Rabineau, A.
Sheley, J. Burns; 1875, 1876, I877, A. A. Rabineau,
A. Sheley, W. A. Butler; 1878, A. A. Rabineau, A.
Sheley, W. B. Moran; I879, A. Sheley, H. M. Dean,
L. L. Barbour; I880 and I881, A. Sheley, H. M.
Dean, L. L. Barbour, M. Haller, W. E. Warriner;
1882, A. Sheley, L. L. Barbour, Walter Ingersoll, J.
E. Vincent, A. Grant; 1883, A. Sheley, E. Kanter,
W. Ingersoll, George Dorr, John Kessler.
CITY AND WARD COLLECTORS.
The office of city collector began with the incorporation of the town in I802. It was again provided
for in the Act of I8I5, and up to 1824 its duties
were combined with those of the marshal. In 1817
the officer was paid by a fee of five per cent on
amounts collected, which percentage yielded him
$89.36. By ordinance of I836 the salary was $50 a
year, in addition to the percentage allowed for collecting county taxes. After I846, when ward collectors were provided, the city collector no longer
received the county taxes.
The following official notice, which appeared in a
daily paper of September, 1845, must have struck
terror to the hearts of delinquent tax-payers:
CITY TAXES.
Positively the last night. The council has granted a short
extension of time for the payment of taxes. Persons interested
will do well to call at Fireman's Hall, common council room, and
pay up. They will find me there every day during this week,
from 9 o'clock A. M. to I24 o'clock P. M. On Monday, the
fifteenth inst., I shall proceed to summary measures with all
delinquents. Let no man, if delinquent, flatter himself that he
will be overlooked or passed by, for I will positively make a clean
sweep.
MORGAN BATES,
City Collector.
Under the charter of 1855, all special assessments
for street paving, sewers, and sidewalks were depos

ited for payment in the office of the receiver of taxes.
If not paid in thirty days, they were then transferred
to the city collector's office, five per cent was added
for collection, and one per cent for each month they
remained unpaid. Prior to I866 the license fees, for
carrying on various kinds of business, were also payable to the city collector, who was appointed yearly
by the council. The office was abolished by law of
1879, and its duties transferred to the receiver of
taxes.
The following persons served as city collectors:
I8oI, Chas. Francis Girardin; I804, Jacob
Clemens; I816, John Meldrum; 1817, Duncan
Reid; I818, H. O. Bronson; I819 and I820, J. W.
Colburn; 1821, Robert Garratt; 1822 and 1823,
Smith Knapp; 1824, Griffith Roberts; 1825, A. C.
Caniff; I826, John Howard; I827 and I828, A. C.
Caniff; 1829, S. Phelps; I830 and I831, A. C.
Caniff; 1832, J. Farrar, 1833; A. C. Caniff; 1834, J.
O. Graves; 1835, J. Moors; 1836, A. C. Caniff;
1837, James Cicotte; 1838, J. Farrar; 1839 and
1840, A. C. Caniff; I841, J. D. Baldwin; I842, B. S.
Farnsworth; 1843, F. H. Harris, H. J. Caniff; 1844,
C. Wickware; I845 and 1846, Morgan Bates; I847 -1855, no appointments were made; 1855 and 1856,
J. W. Kelsey; 1857, E. S. Leadbeater; i858, R. H.
Finley; 1859 and I860, Wm. Cook; I86i, DeWitt
C. Hart; 1862, John Snyder; 1863 and I864, Wm.
Dyson; 1865, Chas. Meyer; 1866 and 1867, John
Schneider; I868, E. N. Lacroix; 1869, E. W.
Flint; I870, Thos Joyce; 1871 and 1872, John
McBride; I873-I876, Wm. Parkinson; I876, W. H.
Christian; 1877, James Daly; 1878, Jacob Youngblood; 1879, John Archer.
The office of ward collector was created by Act
of February 23,I846. The duties of the office consisted in collecting the city, school, state, and county
taxes. Act of May o1, 1861, authorized the collectors to collect such other taxes as the receiver of
taxes and other city officers might place in their
hands. The office was abolished by law of I879,
which gave the receiver of taxes and the county
treasurer power to appoint their own collectors.
The ward collectors were as follows:
I846, First Ward: J. Moors. Second Ward: R.
J. Connor.  Third Ward: D. Michael.    Fourth
Ward: A. 0. Madden. Fifth Ward: Moses Bennett. Sixth Ward: E. Benham.
1847, First Ward: Wm. Cook. Second Ward:
L. B. Willard. Third Ward: I. Goodrich. Fourth
Ward: Geo. Smith. Fifth Ward: E. M. Church.
Sixth Ward: R. Hopson.
1848, First Ward: H. D. Carpenter. Second
Ward: John Farrar. Third Ward: S. P. Hopkins.
Fourth Ward: G. Smith. Fifth Ward: M. Salter.
Sixth Ward: J. Braman. Seventh Ward: Robert
Reaume.




I66


CITY AND WARD COLLECTORS.


I849, First Ward: H. D. Carpenter. Second
Ward: John Campbell. Third Ward: Paul Gies.
Fourth Ward: Joseph Grimes. Fifth Ward: L.
W. Beebe. Sixth Ward: J. W. Clark. Seventh
Ward; J. Keusch, Eighth Ward: M. McLaughlin.
185o, First Ward: John Collins. Second Ward:
John Campbell. Third Ward: A. Stewart. Fourth
Ward: Joseph Grimes. Fifth Ward: John Sharp.
Sixth Ward: J. W. Clark. Seventh Ward: J.
Keusch. Eighth Ward: M. McLaughlin.
I85 I, First Ward: R. Storkdale. Second Ward:
A. Stewart. Third Ward: J. Deville.  Fourth
Ward: Wm. Paton. Fifth Ward: J. Sharp, Sixth
Ward: W. Paton. Seventh Ward: A. Wing.
Eighth Ward: Thos. Trehey.
1852, First Ward: D. Stewart. Second Ward:
Chas. O'Neil. Third Ward: R. H. Lavinder.
Fourth Ward: C. Gies. Fifth Ward: M. Doran.
Sixth Ward: F. Bruggerman. Seventh Ward: E.
Lebot. Eighth Ward: M. Dullea.
I853, First Ward: E. S. Leadbeater. Second
Ward: C. O'Neil. Third Ward: D. W. Fiske.
Fourth Ward: C. Gies. Fifth Ward: J. Godfrey.
Sixth Ward: A. P. and E. F Plantz. Seventh Ward:
E. Lebot. Eighth Ward: J. Cullinane.
I854, First Ward: David Stewart. Second Ward:
C. O'Neil. Third Ward: W. S. Montgomery.
Fourth Ward: Adam Orth. Fifth Ward: Orville
S. Allen. Sixth Ward: E. F. Plantz. Seventh
Ward: J. Hilsendegen. Eighth Ward: J. Cullinane.
I855, First Ward: D. Stewart. Second Ward:
C. O'Neil. Third Ward: Wm. P. Roberts. Fourth
Ward: A. Orth. Fifth Ward: John Sharp. Sixth
Ward: E. F. Plantz. Seventh Ward: J. Hilsendegen. Eighth Ward: Nicholas Burke.
I856, First Ward: D. Stewart. Second Ward:
T. Anderson. Third Ward: D. Lanigan. Fourth
Ward: A. Orth. Fifth Ward: Wm. Stead. Sixth
Ward: E. F. Plantz. Seventh Ward: J. Hilsendegen. Eighth Ward: J. Moynaghan.
I857, First Ward: D. Stewart. Second Ward:
T. Anderson. Third Ward: G. Evans, E. T. Sherlock. Fourth Ward: A. Orth. Fifth Ward: Wm.
Stead. Sixth Ward: E. F. Plantz. Seventh Ward:
J. Hilsendegen. Eighth Ward: J. Moynaghan.
Ninth Ward: John Mulry. Tenth Ward: F. St.
Aubin.
I858, First Ward: John Collins. Second Ward:
J. Calnon. Third Ward: T. J. Sherlock. Fourth
Ward: Charles Lotz. Fifth Ward: Thomas J.
Barry. Sixth Ward: E. F. Plantz. Seventh Ward:
J. Reno. Eighth Ward: Thomas Holley. Ninth
Ward: George W. Burchell. Tenth Ward: James
Dubois.
1859, First Ward: Albert Marsh. Second Ward:


C. O'Neil. Third Ward: F. Gies. Fourth Ward:
Charles Lotz. Fifth Ward: T. J. Barry. Sixth
Ward: E. F. Plantz. Seventh Ward: J. Reno.
Eighth Ward: T. Holiey. Ninth Ward: G. W.
Burchell. Tenth Ward: James Dubois.
I860, First Ward: David Dickson. Second
Ward: C. O'Neil. Third Ward: Leonard Richter.
Fourth Ward: Alois Katus. Fifth Ward: T. J.
Barry. Sixth Ward: F. Baier. Seventh Ward:
John Hornbogen. Eighth Ward: Thomas Holiey.
Ninth Ward: Matthias Lentz. Tenth Ward: Henry
Plass.
I86i, First Ward: J. Collins. Second Ward:
C. O'Neil.  Third Ward: L. Richter.   Fourth
Ward: Alois Katus. Fifth Ward: T. J. Barry,
Wm. Powell. Sixth Ward: William L. Streeter.
Seventh Ward: J. Hornbogen. Eighth Ward: T.
Trahey. Ninth Ward: J. C. Curry. Tenth Ward:
H. Plass.
1862, First Ward: D. Dickson.  Second Ward:
C. O'Neil. Third Ward: L. Richter. Fourth Ward:
J. J. Diedrich. Fifth Ward: Alonzo Eaton, E. C.
Eaton. Sixth Ward: W. L. Streeter. Seventh
Ward: Nazaire Marion. Eighth Ward: T. Trehey.
Ninth Ward: Thos. Gorman. Tenth Ward: Henry
A. Blenman.
1863, First Ward: D. Dickson. Second Ward:
C. O'Neil.  Third Ward: L. Richter.   Fourth
Ward: J. J. Diedrich. Fifth Ward: S. J. Martin.
Sixth Ward: W. L. Streeter. Seventh Ward: N.
Marion. Eighth Ward: T. Trehey. Ninth Ward:
Wm. Binder. Tenth Ward: Peter Dunn.
I864, First Ward: Hugh O'Beirne.   Second
Ward: C. O'Neil. Third Ward: Leonard Richter.
Fourth Ward: J. Funke. Fifth Ward: Wm. Parkinson. Sixth Ward: Alonzo T. Ray. Seventh
Ward: N. Marion. Eighth Ward: Wm. Ryan.
Ninth Ward: M. Lenz. Tenth Ward: Philip Rapp.
I865, First Ward: H. O'Beirne. Second Ward:
C. O'Neil. Third Ward: T. J. Sherlock. Fourth
Ward: J. Funke. Fifth Ward: Wm. Parkinson.
Sixth Ward: Alonzo T. Ray. Seventh Ward: A.
Werthmann. Eighth Ward: Wm. Ryan. Ninth
Ward: J. Daly. Tenth Ward: Wm. Wunsch.
i866, First Ward: H. O'Beirne. Second Ward:
C. O'Neil. Third Ward: T. J. Sherlock. Fourth
Ward: J. Funke. Fifth Ward: Wm. Parkinson.
Sixth Ward: A. T. Ray. Seventh Ward: J. Blankenheim. Eighth Ward: Patrick Dwyer. Ninth
Ward: T. Rattenbury. Tenth Ward: W. Wunsch.
I867, First Ward: Wm. Harsha. Second Ward:
C. O'Neil. Third Ward: T. J. Sherlock. Fourth
Ward: J. Funke. Fifth Ward: Peter Huyser.
Sixth Ward: Ulrich Kreit. Seventh Ward: J.
Blankenheim. Eighth Ward: P. Dwyer. Ninth
Ward: J. B. Haas. Tenth Ward: W. Wunsch.




CITY TREASURERS.-RECEIVERS OF TAXES.


167


I868, First Ward: Wm. Harsha. Second Ward:
C. O'Neil. Third Ward: Augustus Paulus. Fourth
Ward: J. Funke. Fifth Ward: P. Huyser. Sixth
Ward: U. Kreit. Seventh Ward: G. L. R. Steckel.
Eighth Ward: P. Dwyer. Ninth Ward: J. B.
Haas. Tenth Ward: W. Wunsch.
I869, First Ward: Wm. Harsha. Second Ward:
C. O'Neil. Third Ward: James McGrath. Fourth
Ward: J. Funke.  Fifth Ward: W. Kydd. Sixth
Ward: Edward Grevels. Seventh Ward: G. L. R.
Steckel. Eighth Ward: P. Dwyer. Ninth Ward:
Albert Bluma. Tenth Ward: W. Wunsch.
1870, First Ward: J. Danahey. Second Ward:
C. O'Neil. Third Ward: Henry Roediger. Fourth
Ward: J. Funke. Fifth Ward: W. Kydd. Sixth
Ward: Nicholas Senninger. Seventh Ward: G. L.
R. Steckel. Eighth Ward: Thos. O'Neil. Ninth
Ward: Adam     Eigenbrod.  Tenth Ward: W.
Wunsch.
187I, First Ward: D. Dickson.  Second Ward:
C. O'Neil. Third Ward: H. Roediger. Fourth
Ward: Wm. Carroll. Fifth Ward: W. Kydd.
Sixth Ward: U. Kreit.  Seventh Ward: Daniel
Fleper. Eighth Ward: P. Dwyer. Ninth Ward:
J. B. Haas. Tenth Ward: W. Wunsch.
1872, First Ward: John Stewart. Second Ward:
John C. Schuetz. Third Ward: H. Roediger.
Fourth Ward: W. Carroll.  Fifth Ward: Robert
D. Huff.  Sixth Ward: H. Kuemmel.    Seventh
Ward: D. Fleper.    Eighth Ward: P. Dwyer.
Ninth Ward: Conrad Fey.     Tenth Ward: W.
Wunsch.
I873, First Ward: James Clark. Second Ward:
J. C. Schuetz. Third Ward: H. Roediger. Fourth
Ward: N. Sutton. Fifth Ward: P. Huyser. Sixth
Ward: H. Kuemmel. Seventh Ward: C. B. Maxson. Eighth Ward: Wm. Ryan.     Ninth Ward:
C. Fey. Tenth Ward: W. Wunsch.
I874, First Ward: D. Dickson.  Second Ward:
J. C. Schuetz. Third Ward: H. Roediger. Fourth
Ward: N. Kummer. Fifth Ward: J. Parkinson.
Sixth Ward: Henry Zeiss. Seventh Ward: Herman
Sucker. Eighth Ward: W. Ryan. Ninth Ward:
C. Matzen. Tenth Ward: J. Happe. Twelfth
Ward: A. Bauer.
1875, First Ward: D. Dickson.  Second Ward:
L. P. Desnoyers. Third Ward: H. Roediger.
Fourth Ward: N. Kummer.      Fifth Ward: W.
Kydd, Sr. Sixth Ward: Henry Zeiss.   Seventh
Ward: John Caspary. Eighth Ward: W. Ryan.
Ninth Ward: John Taylor.    Tenth Ward: J.
Happe. Twelfth Ward: A. Bauer.
1876, First Ward: D. Dickson. Second Ward:
L. P. Desnoyers.  Third Ward: H. Roediger.
Fourth Ward: N. Kummer. Fifth Ward: G. W.
Owen, Sixth Ward: H. Zeiss.   Seventh Ward:


G. L. R. Steckel.,  Eighth Ward: P. Madigan.
Ninth Ward: J. Taylor.    Tenth Ward: Henry
Wunsch. Twelfth Ward: Chas. Steyskal.
I877, First Ward: Philip Roos.  Second Ward:
L. P. Desnoyers. Third Ward: Martin Fox. Fourth
Ward: N. Kummer.     Fifth Ward: G. W. Owen.
Sixth Ward: W. H. Connor. Seventh Ward: G.
L. R. Steckel. Eighth Ward: P. Madigan. Ninth
Ward: M. Embach.     Tenth Ward: H. Wunsch.
Eleventh Ward: Francis Alter. Twelfth Ward:
C. W. Appel. Thirteenth Ward: Fred W. Feldman.
1878, First Ward: Philip Roos. Second Ward:
L. P. Desnoyers.   Third Ward: Martin Fox.
Fourth Ward: N. Kummer.    Fifth Ward: G. W.
Owen.   Sixth Ward: W. H. Connor.     Seventh
Ward: G. L. R. Steckel. Eighth Ward: P. Madigan, W. Ryan. Ninth Ward: M. Embach. Tenth
Ward: Peter VanDamme. Eleventh Ward: Joseph
Kohn.   Twelfth Ward: Joseph Kulnan.    Thirteenth Ward: F H. Ellair.
1879, First Ward: Robert Knox. Second Ward:
L. P. Desnoyers. Third Ward: Geo. McManus.
Fourth Ward: Wm. Carroll. Fifth Ward: G. W.
Owen. Sixth Ward: F. Harting. Seventh Ward:
J. T. Widman. Eighth Ward: Wm. Ryan. Ninth
Ward: F. Cronewith.    Tenth Ward: P. Van
Damme. Eleventh Ward: A.Worhofsky. Twelfth
Ward: Jesse Sterling. Thirteenth Ward: F. H.
Ellair.
CITY TREASURERS.
The office of treasurer dates from I802, and under
the various charters and amendments, appointments
were made by the Board of Trustees or Common
Council up to I849, since which time the office has
been elective. The duties have never been materially changed. The money received from various
sources is turned over to and paid out by this officer.
His term of office is two years, and he is elected at
the regular city election. By ordinance of 1825 he
was allowed, in lieu of salary, one per cent of his
receipts, and also one per cent on the amount he
actually paid out from moneys belonging to the corporation. In 1832 the salary was $75 a year; in
1840 it was $300; in 1856 it had grown to $I,ooo;
and in 1883 it was $3,000. He gives $200,000
bonds. To aid him in his duties, he has several
assistants.
The following is a list of the city treasurers: 18I6,
and I817, 0. W. Miller; I818, Louis Dequindre;
I8I9, A. Wendell; I820, T. Rowland; 1821, Joseph
Campau; 1822, Levi Cook; 1823, Calvin Baker;
1824, Peter Desnoyers; 1825-I829, H. S. Cole;
I829, J. T. Penny; I830-I836, R. S. Rice; I836,
D. French; I837, P. Desnoyers, C. Wickware;




I 68


RECEIVERS OF TAXES.


1838, John Farmer; i839, J. C. Williams; i840 -1842, F. X. Cicotte; 1842-1844, D. J. Campau;1
I844-1845, Theodore Williams; i846, D. Smart;
1847, John Winder; I848-1850, W. A. Howard;
1850-i854, N. B. Carpenter; i854-186o, John Campbell; i86o-i86i, D. P. Bushnell; i862-1866, A. A.
Rabineau; i866-1i87i, E. S. Leadbeater; July, 1871 -1876, E. C. Hinsdale; 1876-i884, Win. Parkinson;
1884-1888, J. S. Schmittdiel; i 888-, T. P. Tuite.
RECEIVERS OF TAXES.
The office of receiver was created by Act of March


1 2, i 86i, and all city taxes are primarily payable to
this officer. Up to the passage of the charter of
i883, he was appointed every two years by the
Common Council, on nomination of the mayor.
The charter of i883 lengthened the term to three
years. The salary in 1883 was $2, 5oo, the receiver
giving $5o,ooo bonds.
The following persons have served as receivers:
1861ito July, 1862, B. Franklin Baker; 1862.-1868,
Thos. R. Cummings; i869-i873, Win. Y. Rumney;
1873-I877, W. A. Throop; 1877-1879, Robert E.
Roberts; 1879-i88i, J. M.Welch; M88-i886, Jacob
Guthard; i886-      S. C. Karrer.




PAT{T IV.
JUDICIAL.




IC




CHAPTER XXX.
JUSTICE IN THE OLDEN TIME.-UNITED STATES CIRCUIT COURT.-DISTRICT
COURT.-UNITED STATES OFFICERS.-BANKRUPTCY COURT.


IN considering the subject of justice, and its
legal administration, it should be remembered that
one of the objects of the settlement of Detroit was
to secure and maintain the supremacy of the French
in this western region. For this reason, and because
of the dangers from hostile Indians as well as from
the English, a military settlement was a necessity.
A company of soldiers was therefore sent with the
first settlers, and the beginnings of the colony presented an appearance quite unlike that of the Pilgrims of Plymouth Rock, or of the Quakers with
William Penn. The treachery of the savages, the
various exigencies arising among settlers far removed
from the restraints of ordinary society, and the
jealousies and ambitions of leading members of the
colony, all combined to make military rule not
only desirable, but necessary.  Cadillac and the
other French commandants were therefore invested
with almost plenary powers. They could imprison
at pleasure, or even run their swords through a person who grossly offended; they were amenable,
nevertheless, to the governor-general at Quebec
and to the colonial minister in France, and complaints against them were not infrequent.
About 1720 the inhabitants complained to the
council that Tonty was "judge and party in all the
differences which arose respecting commerce, and if
any one attempted to claim his rights, he was illused; that in one case he struck Du Ruisson with a
cane, and trampled him under foot, so that he left
the room covered with blood," and that when the
matter was reported to Vaudreuil, no attention was
paid to it. In 1722 there were judges at the three
cities of New France, and each inhabitant was compelled to elect some one of these cities as his domicile, so that notices could be served and cases tried.
Notwithstanding the occasional complaints of the
people, there is every reason to believe that, in the
main, the government of the commandants was
both mild and judicious.  The circumstances of
their position were such that they could not afford
to alienate many of the settlers. The necessity of
constant watchfulness and foresight in dealing with
and governing the savages, who clustered about the
fort and freely mingled with the people, made it


impossible for them to indulge frequently in freaks
of temper, or to allow or commit injustice.      A
coolness and an intrepidity, seldom found in mean
or malicious natures, were important attributes of
the men who should successfully govern the settlement; and in many respects the government was
almost patriarchal in its character. The commandants were called upon to witness all important private transactions, and no wedding or christening was
quite satisfactory without their presence.
During the earlier years of English rule the government was still of a military character, and the
fatherly offices of the commandants were, if possible, even more frequently exercised. Commandant
De Peyster both married and baptized those who
desired his services, using the forms of the English
Church. If offences were committed the commandants went through regular forms of law, and tried,
and as faithfully executed, those whom they deemed
deserving of death.    In a letter dated April 20,
I763, addressed to General Amherst, Major Gladwin said, " The Panis (a Pawnee Indian slave) who
escaped from the guard last winter got off to the
Illinois; therefore I thought it best to try the woman,
who was sentenced to be hanged for being an
accomplice in the murder of the late Mr. Clapham;
which I had put in execution in the most public
manner."
The original manuscript of the letter has the following explanatory memoranda, probably added by
the aide-de-camp of General Amherst:
This murder was committed last summer, and was attended
with several shocking circumstances. Mr. Clapham was a trader
coming from the Detroit, with his two Panis slaves, a man and a
woman, who, by their own confession, murdered him by cutting off
his head, and throwing his body into the river. They were delivered up by a party of Indians, whom the Panis charged as being the principal perpetrators of the murder; but this the Indians
denied. The general, however, sent a warrant to Major Gladwin
for the trial of the murderers; and by this letter it appears that
the man has made his escape, but that the woman, being found
guilty, has suffered according to her crime.
With regard to the jurisdiction of the local commandant, and the division of power between him
and the resident governor, Thomas Smith testified
before the Commissioners of Claims, on July 14,
I82I, as follows:




172


JUSTICE SIN T4HE OLDEN TIME.


All military commandants were civil officers ex officio, whether
so commissioned or not, and they decided questions of property,
and put litigants into the guard-house who disobeyed their decisions; there were civil magistrates, who acted under, and in all
matters of importance consulted, the commandant. The commandant was considered the chief magistrate, and acted often
without consulting any other magistrate. If any debtorattempted
to remove from the country, and the creditor made complaint
thereof, the commandant refused permission to such debtor to depart until the creditor was satisfied, and the debtor was accordingly detained until the decision of the commandantwas complied
with. The will of the commandant, in whom it is presumed confidence was always placed by the British Government, was submitted to, and was certainly the then law of the land, whether it
be called civil or military law, or whether that will related to civil
or military matters. Alexis Maisonville, on the opposite side of
the river, was one instance, where the commandant sent a party
and removed him, upon complaint made to such commandant by
the Indians that said Maisonville had settled upon certain lands
by them claimed, without the permission of such Indians.
John Askin made complaint to the then commanding officer
that a certain person, whose name witness does not recollect, but
who was a Frenchman, had settled upon certain lands at the
grand-marais claimed by said Askin, on the Detroit side of the
river; and that the commandant sent men, and that the Frenchman was removed was notorious. This witness does not know
that Governor Hamilton was commissioned by the King of Great
Britain, asgovernor resident at Detroit, but believed that he was
so commissioned, but witness knows that his authority was disputed by the then commanding officer, Captain Montpasant as
witness thinks, and consequently decisions of civil matters were
made by Governor Hamilton, but his authority was never recognized by Captain Montpasant, who considered this as his exclusive
prerogative,1
The manuscripts of Sir William Johnson show
that in 1767 there was much trouble and conflict of
authority between the commandant and the commissioner of trade, each of these officers claiming
the right to settle disputes between the traders.
Under both French and English rule, the notarial
office was one of great importance, as it practically
combined the duties of court clerk and register of
deeds. The notary kept copies of all papers witnessed by or before him, registered marriage contracts, and was connected with every transaction in
business and in social life.
Among the notaries acting between 1734 and
1760, or later, were Robert Navarre, Simon Sanjuinet, Baptiste Campau, and G. Monforton. About
I760 the name of Philip Dejean begins to be of frequent occurrence in old records of every sort. He
was appointed justice of the peace April 24, 1767,
and on the 2oth of July following, Robert Bayard,
major commanding, appointed him second judge of
a temporary court of justice, to be held every month
to decide all actions of debts, bonds, bills, contracts,
and trespasses involving large amounts.
It would seem that Dejean's doings did not meet
the approval of all the citizens, as a committee of
investigation, consisting of ten persons, was appointed by Commandant George Tumbull. On May
21, 1768, they reported themselves as of opinion,


First, that the fees established by the committee appointed by
Major Robert Bayard, on the establishment of the Court of Justice at Detroit, are just and reasonable, and ought not to be less.
Second, that every prisoner confined in the guard-house,
whether for debt or misdemeanor, shall on being set at liberty pay
one dollar, and every batteau or canoe arriving here, loaded with
merchandise belonging to any person or persons not possessing in
property any lot or building within this fort, shall pay two dollars;
the moneysaccruing from thence to be applied, as in the time of
the French government, to keep in good and sufficient repair the
fortifications around this town.
Third, no person having appeared before us, to make any complaints against said Philip Dejean, with respect to his public
office, we are of opinion that they were ill-founded and without
cause.
Signed, JAMES STERLING, COLONEL ANDREWS, T. WILLIAMS,
WILLIAM EDGAR, JOHN ROBISON, EUSTACHE GAMELIN, P.
ST. COSME, I. CABACIE, T. MOLIERE, A. BARTHE.
Dejean's character being thus approved, he was
further honored, on June 14 following, by being
newly appointed notary, with power to examine by
oath and evidence, but could give no final award
except by joint request. Matters settled by arbitration were to be approved by the commandant.
The records of St. Anne's Church show that
Pierre St. Cosme was acting as a justice of the
peace on September I5, 1762; and Philip Le Grand
is named as a justice on March 18, I764.
Under the Quebec Act of 1774, the criminal law
of England was introduced as a guide in the administration of justice; but as the same Act abolished
all courts of justice in the province, after the first of
May, I775, and as the laws of England were but
imperfectly understood, and much discretion was
allowed to or assumed by the governor and com,
mandant, many enormities were perpetrated under
the semblance of law.
When Henry Hamilton was appointed lieutenantgovernor, a judge, assessor, and sheriff, were also to
be commissioned, and to be paid one hundred and
fifty pounds per year each. The judge was not
immediately named, and on February 2, 1777, Governor Carleton wrote to Hamilton saying:
As nothing better could be done at the time, you were included
as commissioner of the peace for the province at large; and in
that capacity you have a right to issue your warrants, for apprehending, and sending down (to Montreal) any persons guilty of
criminal offences in the district, at least, such as are of consequence enough to deserve taking that journey; but these orders
must be signed by you, and not by Mr. Dejean, whose authority
is unknown here.
Subsequently a Mr. Owen was appointed as judge
at Detroit, but he died, and in a letter dated April
26, 1778, Hamilton says his loss "must be doubly
felt, while I am obliged to act as judge, and in
several cases executor of justice. There is no executioner or gaoler, nor is a gaol yet built, though
greatly needed." In another letter, dated August
17, I778, he says: " Our law proceedings here are as
vague, and perhaps irregular as can be, but our
situation must excuse and account for it." About
this time he sent a man named Gardener (believed


See chapter on Revolutionary War.




JUSTICE IN THE OLDEN TIME.


I73


__


to have murdered his wife), and also witnesses, to
Montreal for trial. Turning back two years, we
find that soon after he arrived at Detroit, John Coutincinau and Ann Wyley-the first a former servant,
and the woman previously a slave of Abbott and
Finchley-were accused of stealing about $50 in
furs and money from their late employers. They
were arrested on June 26, 1776, tried, convicted, and
on March 26, I777, at twelve o'clock, were hanged
on the public common. The following letter, contained in Volume VI. of Almon's Remembrancer,
published at London, and written by John Dodge,
of Detroit, gives interesting details concerning Hamilton's doings in the Coutincinau and other trials:
QUEBEC, Sept. 21, I777.
SIR: Yesterday his Excellency Sir Guy was pleased to sign my
pass, a few hours before he set out for Montreal, notwithstanding
any opposition that might have been made by our Detroit new
lieutenant-governor, Hamilton, who, you know, is now in town
here. From what you have heard of his cruel and tyrannical disposition, you must be well convinced how unhappy we are under
his government; you know what severity he used against me unjustly, how he has treated Mr. Bentley, and confessed to him in
presence of several witnesses that he knew very well his proceedings against him were illegal, but that he was above the law, and
added, " You may sue me if you please, but you'll get nothing.
Government is obliged to support me in what I do." A very fine
confession for a lieutenant-governor set over a free people!
You know how he wanted to hurt Mr. Isaac Williams, and the
cool manner in which he treated Mr. Jonas Schindler, silversmith,
whom, after being honorably acquitted by a very respectable jury,
he ordered to be drummed out of the town. Captain Lord of the
Eighteenth Regiment, late commandant of the Illinois, and at that
time commanding the garrison at Detroit, silenced the drum when
it entered into the citadel, in order to pass out at the west gate
with the prisoner, and said Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton might
exercise what acts of cruelty and oppression he pleased in the
town, but that he would suffernone in the citadel, and would take
care to make such proceedings known to some of the first men in
England. All these things are cruel, but nothing like hanging men.
Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton, to whom a commission as justice
of the peace was sent up only two or three months ago, which is
the first that ever was given by proper authority to any one in
Detroit, took upon him in the fall of 1775 to nominate and appoint
a certain Philip Dejean (who ran away from home some years ago
and fled to Detroit to screen himself from his creditors) to act as
judge on the trial of Joseph Hecker (formerly a furrier in this
town) for having killed his brother-in-law, Monsieur Moran, in a
quarrel. Judge Dejean passed sentence of death upon him, which
was approved of by Governor Hamilton, and put in execution a
few days after, under a guard of soldiers who surrounded the gallows whilst he was hanged. In the spring of 1777 they condemned
and hanged also John Coutincinau, a Canadian, for having stolen
some money, etc., from his master, and having been concerned
with a negro wench in attempting to set fire to his master's house.
You'll readily allow that these criminals deserve death, but how
dared Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton, and an infamous judge of
his own making, take upon them to try them and execute them
without authority? I mentioned all the above circumstances to
Judge Lewis, and to Mr. Monk, the attorney-general. They were
very much surprised at such rash and unwarranted proceedings,
and said Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton and his Judge Philip
Dejean were both liable to be prosecuted for murder. I beg you
may make these things known in England, that we may be freed
from usurpation, tyranny and oppression.
The proceedings of the Council of Virginia, under
date of June 18, 1779, give details as to the cases of


Mr. Dodge and others. In speaking of Governor
Hamilton the record says:
They find that his treatment of our citizens and soldiers, taken
and carried within the limits of his command, has been cruel and
inhuman; that in the case of John Dodge, a citizen of these states,
which has been particularly stated to this board, he loaded him
with irons, threw him into a dungeon, without bedding, without
straw, without fire, in the dead of winter and severe climate of
Detroit; that in that state, he wasted him with incessant expectations of death; that when the rigors of his situation had brought
him so low that death seemed likely to withdraw him from their
power, he was taken out, and somewhat attended to until a little
mended, and before he had recovered ability to walk, was again
returned to his dungeon, in which a hole was cut, seven inches
square only, for the admission of air, and the same load of irons
again put on him; that appearing a second time in imminent danger
of being lost to them, he was again taken from his dungeon, in
which he had lain from January to June, with the intermission of
a few weeks only before mentioned.
It will be remembered that these records were
made after the capture of Governor Hamilton,
Philip Dejean, and others at Vincennes, and while
they were confined in Virginia. The document continues:
It appears that the prisoner Dejean was on all occasions the willing and cordial instrument of Governor Hamilton, acting both as
judge and keeper of the jails, and instigating and urging him, by
malicious insinuations and untruths, to increase rather than to relax his severities, heightening thecruelty of his orders by his manner of executing them; offering at one time a reward to one man
to be hangman for another, threatening his life on refusal; and
taking from his prisoners the little property their opportunities
enabled them to acquire.
Mr. Dodge was eventually sent down and confined in jail at Quebec. He escaped from there on
October 9, 1778, and on July 13, 1779, wrote from
Pittsburgh to " Philip Boyle, merchant at St. Duski"
(Sandusky), as follows:
It is with pleasure that I inform you that I have made my
escape from Quebec. I have the honor of wearing the Captain's
commission, and the managing Indian affairs. You may depend
on seeing me there this fall with a good army. Fisher and Graverat are here, and desire to be remembered to their brothers, and
bid them to be of good cheer. There has been a battle at Carolina
-the English are entirely defeated; seven hundred lay dead on
the ground, the rest are prisoners, with all their cannon and baggage. I enclose to you the proceedings of a Council. I am going
to Williamsburgh in a few days to prosecute Hamilton, and that
rascal Dejean, Lamothe likewise. Hominey, hey? they will all
be hanged without redemption, and the Lord have mercy on their
souls. My compliments to all the good Whigs of Detroit.
Money plenty, fine times for the sons of liberty. I am just now
drinking your health with a good glass of Madeira. God bless you
all, and we will soon relieve you from those tyrants.
Returning to Governor Hamilton, we find that
notwithstanding the outrageous character of his
proceedings, Governor Haldimand rather justified
and excused him, especially in the Coutincinau
case; but the grand jury for the district of Montreal
did not, and on Monday, September 17, 1778, they
indicted Governor Hamilton for allowing Dejean to
perpetrate such enormities. They said that in December, 1775, Dejean illegally acted as judge, and
caused one Hecker to be apprehended for the




I74


UNITED STATES CIRCUIT COURT.


murder of one Chas. Moran, sentenced him to
death, and carried the sentence into execution; and
that on or about March, I776, he arrested John
Coutincinau and Nancy, a negro woman, charged
with attempting to burn a dwelling belonging to
Abbott & Finchley, and also with having stolen
money and peltries; that he sentenced Coutincinau
to death, and that on or about July, I776, he was
hanged; that Nancy remained in prison a time, and
was pardoned on condition that she serve as executioner, which she did, and that then Dejean hanged
her also, and that without law or authority. He also
fined for offences.  An action was also brought
against Dejean, and on December 4, I778, Governor
Hamilton wrote to Haldimand, saying:
A letter from Mr. Gary, the deputy sheriff at Montreal,
acquaints me that some legal process has been commenced against
Mr. Dejean, for acting under my direction in regard to criminal
matters. I beg leave to recommend him to your Excellency's protection, as a man who has created enemies by doing his duty. *
* * I hope I shall alone be responsible for any malversation of
his, as he has only acted by my orders. * * * Should any complaint against myself be lodged judicially, I am perfectly at ease,
persuaded your Excellency will allow me to vindicate my conduct,
without encountering the chicano of the law.
In March, 1778, Thomas Williams, father of General John R. Williams, was acting as justice of the
peace. In July, I784, he declined to act longer, and
induced Mr. Monforton to attend to the business in
his stead. His commission, issued by Sir Frederick
Haldimand, Governor-General of Canada, in 1779,
is in the possession of his grandson, J. C. D. Williams
of this city. An immense wax seal, half an inch
thick and four and a half inches in diameter, bearing many devices, is attached to the document.
Thomas Smith served as commissioner of peace
in I778. In I779 the commandant suggested the
establishment of a Court of Trustees, with jurisdiction extending to ten pounds. Eighteen of the merchants then entered into a bond that three of them,
in rotation, would hold a weekly court, and that they
would defend any appeals which might be taken to
the courts at Montreal. This court lasted about
eighteen months, and then, as legal objections were
made to it, the court was abolished. This pleased
the careless, but was unsatisfactory to merchants,
and on March 28, 178I, they petitioned De Peyster
for relief "to enable them to collect of those who
were able but unwilling to pay their debts." De
Peyster was at a loss to know what to do, and on
April 3, 178I, he wrote to General Haldimand, saying, " Formerly summons were issued by the justice
and decisions given, but since we have learned that
they have no such powers, that mode has ceased."
The establishment of regular courts dates from
July 24, 1788, when several districts were created by
the Canadian council. Detroit was embraced in the
District of Hesse, and William Dunmore Powell was


the first judge. In I789 Courts of Common Pleas
were provided for, with jurisdiction without appeal,
except to the governors and council. The wealthier
citizens were made judges, and they banished,
whipped, and imprisoned at pleasure. In December, 1788, a session of the court was held at
Detroit, by Louis Beaufait, senior justice, with James
May, Charles Girardin, Patrick McNiff, and Nathaniel Williams as associate justices.
There was, however, a great lack of proper courts,
and much uncertainty about their action, almost up
to the surrender of the post. On April 30, I792,
Major Smith of the Fifth Regiment, then in command at Detroit, said, " It is strange that a man,
for petty misdemeanors, shall be confined, and his
property sold and confiscated for debt, when another
shall commit the crime of murder, rape, and robbing
with impunity."
On October 1 5, I792, the name of the district was
changed from Hesse to Western District, and in
1794 a court was provided for, to be held in Detroit.
The law was repealed on June 3, I796, as it seemed
no longer expedient to hold sessions in Detroit.
Under the English Government, Courts of General
Quarter Sessions were also held, the last one on
January 29, 1796.
UNITED STATES CIRCUIT COURT.
The first Circuit United States Court for the State
of Michigan was provided for by Act of July r, I836,
the court to be held the third Monday in June
and first Monday in November. By Act of March
3, I837, the States of Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, and
Michigan were made the seventh circuit, and the
time of United States Circuit Court sessions fixed
for the fourth Monday of June. By Act of March
Io, I'838, the sessions were changed to the third
Monday in June and the first Monday of November.
By law of March 3I, I839, the fall session was to
begin on the second Monday of October. On July
14, 1862, it was provided that an additional session
should be held, beginning the second Monday of
February in each year. By Act of July I5, I862, a
new division of circuits was made, and Michigan,
Wisconsin, and Illinois were made the eighth circuit. On January 28, I863, the circuits were again
re-arranged, Ohio and Michigan being made the
seventh circuit. The terms of court, by Act of February 21, i863, were to begin on the first Tuesdays
of June, November, and March. By law of July 23,
i866, the present sixth circuit, embracing the States
of Ohio, Michigan, Kentucky, and Tennessee, was
created.
The court is a court of appeal from the District
Court. In general, its power may be thus defined:
it may hear, and try originally, all cases coming
under United States Law, except admiralty cases.




UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT.-UNITED STATES OFFICERS.


I75




I


It has also jurisdiction in cases between citizens of
different States, and between citizens and aliens, in
cases either of law or equity, involving amounts of
more than five hundred dollars. The salary of the
circuit judge is $6,000. He is nominated by the
President and confirmed by the Senate, the term
being for life.
The first sessions of the United States courts in
the State of Michigan were held in the Williams
Building, on the southeast corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Bates Street. In I839 sessions were
held in the City Hall, the United States paying $500
a year rent to the city. In 1840 the courts were
moved back to the Williams Building. On June
I9, I843, sessions began to be held in the building
purchased by the Government in 1842, located on
the southwest corner of Griswold Street and Jefferson Avenue. The building was sold, October 4,
1855, to the Michigan Insurance Company Bank,
and the court was soon after moved to Young Men's
Hall, on the north side of Jefferson Avenue, midway
between Bates and Randolph Streets. The sessions
were held there until the completion of the Government Building on the northwest corner of Griswold
and Lamed Streets, after which the courts were
held in the upper story of that building.
The circuit judges of the United States, for Michigan, have been as follows: 1836-i862, J. McLean;
I862-1870, N. H. Swayne; 1870-1878, H. H. Emmons; I878-1886, J. Baxter; I886-, HowellE.
Jackson.
The clerks of the United States Circuit Court
have been as follows: 1837 to June, 1857, John
Winder; June, 1857 to April 15, 1870, W. D. Wilkins;
April I5, I870 to June 6, 1882, Addison Mandell;
June 6, I882-, Walter S. Harsha.
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT.
By Act of February 13, r8oi, provision was made
for the holding of the first United States Court for
this region, which was then in the District of Ohio;
sessions of the court were to begin in Cincinnati on
the Ioth of June and December, except when the
loth fell upon Sunday, when sessions were to begin
on the following day. There is no evidence that
this law ever took effect, and the necessity for it is
not apparent, as the judges of the Northwest, Indiana, and Michigan Territories were all of them
direct appointees of the President, and endowed
with power to try offences against United States
law. In fact, the Supreme Court of the Territory
took the place of a United States Circuit Court, and
their District Courts were also District Courts of the
United States.
United States District Courts for the State of
Michigan, first provided for by Act of July i, 1836,
were to be held on the first Mondays of May and


October. The sessions of both Circuit and District
United States Courts, for the entire State, were at
first held only in Detroit. By Act of February 24,
I863, the State was divided into two judicial districts. The court held at Detroit is now known
as the District Court for the Eastern District of
Michigan. Sessions are held on the first Tuesdays
of March, June, and November; and for admiralty
cases on the first Tuesday of each month. The
District Court has jurisdiction in all cases of infraction of United States law, and in admiralty cases, or
cases arising in connection with trade or travel on
the rivers and lakes.
The jurors for both Circuit and District United
States Courts were formerly selected by the clerk
and marshal; by law of June 30, 1879, a commissioner, who in politics must be opposed to the clerk,
is appointed by the presiding judge to assist the
clerk in the selection of names.
On the second Monday of November of each year
they select the names of not less than two hundred
persons from different counties in the district; these
names are placed in a box, and at least twenty days
before court term begins, the clerk and marshal
draw out, in the presence of the district attorney,
twenty-three names as grand jurors, and twentyfour as traverse jurors. The jurors are paid two
dollars per day.
Judges of the District Court are appointed by the
Senate on nomination of the President. The term
is for life, and the salary is $3,500 per year.
The district judges of the United States at Detroit have been, I836-I870, Ross Wilkins; I870 -I875, John W. Longyear; I875-, Henry B.
Brown.
The clerks of both Circuit and District Courts
are appointed with the concurrence of both judges
and hold office at their pleasure. The clerks are
paid by fees appertaining to the office. For services
and clerk hire they are allowed to retain fees to the
amount of $3,500 per year.
The clerks of the United States District Court
have been as follows; I837 to October, 1848, John
Winder; October, I848, to June, I857, W. D. Wilkins; June, I857, to April I5, I870, John Winder;
April I5, I870, to, D. J. Davison. Deputy
Clerk, John Graves.
UNITED STATES OFFICERS.
Attorney.
This office, directly connected with the administration of justice in the United States Courts, was
provided for by Act of September 24, I789. It is
the duty of the attorney to prosecute all offences
against the Government, its property or laws; to
attend to the collection of all debts due to the
Government, or of the forfeited bonds of any




176


UNITED STATES OFFICERS.


government officer. The appointment is made by
the Senate on nomination of the President. The
term of office is indefinite. The salary is $200 and
fees not exceeding $6,00ooo. The office in 1880 was
worth about $4,000 per annum.
The salary of the assistant attorney is $2,000, and
for many years J. W. Finney has filled that position.
The following persons have been United States
attorneys for the years named: I808-I811, H. H.
Hickman; 1811-1814, E. Brush; I814, Chas.
Lamed; 1815-1823, Solomon Sibley; 1823-1824,
James D. Doty; 1824-1827, Andrew G. Whitney;
1827-1834, Daniel Le Roy; 1834-1841, Daniel Goodwin; 1842-1845, George C. Bates; I845-1850, John
Norvell; 1850-1852, George C. Bates; 1852, S.
Barstow; I853-I857, George E. Hand; 1857-1861,
Joseph Miller, Jr.; I86I, W. L. Stoughton; 1862 -I869, Alfred Russell; I869-I877, Aaron B. Maynard; I877-I185, S. M. Cutcheon; x885-, C. P.
Black.
United States Marshal.
This office was first created September 24, I789.
It is the duty of the marshal to make arrests of all
who offend against the United States or its laws,
such as smugglers, counterfeiters, etc. In fact, the
marshal is the high constable of the government of
this district, and attends the sessions of the United
States Courts to see that its rules and orders are
obeyed. He is appointed by the President and
Senate for terms of four years.  The salary is $200
and all of the fees if the amount does not exceed
$6,000oo.
There are between twenty and thirty deputies, all
appointed by the marshal, six of whom are located
in Detroit. Their salaries are dependent on the fees
received.
The marshals for the Territory and State have
been as follows: I805, July 17 to August 6, Elisha
Avery; 1805, August 6 to November, I806, James
May; I806, November 6 to, Wm. McD. Scott;
181 and 1812, John Anderson; 1812, F. Baby;
(English rule.) 1814, J. H. Audrain; 1815-1812,
Thos. Rowland;   1831-1837, Peter Desnoyers;
1837-1841, Conrad Ten Eyck; 1841-1845, Joshua
Howard; 1845-1847, Levi S. Humphrey; I847 -1849, Austin E. Wing; 1849-I853, C. H. Knox;
1853-1857, George W. Rice; 1857-1858, R. W.
Davis; 1858-I859, M. I.Thomas; I859-186I, John
S. Bagg; I86I-I866, C. Dickey; I866, J. G. Parkhurst; 1867 —I869, N. S. Andrews; 1869-1877, J. R.
Bennett; 1877-1886, Salmon S. Mathews; I886-, Galusha Pennell.
Commissioners for United States Courts.
This office was provided for as early as 1789, but
no commissioners were appointed for Michigan prior
to the admission of the State to the Union. The


duties of the commissioners consist in hearing and
taking such testimony as may be referred to them,
for use in either the Circuit or the District Court, and
when so taken, by order of the court, the testimony
has all the force that it would have if given before
the court itself. This is done to save the time of
the judges. The parties to any case requiring testimony to be taken may elect the commissioner before
whom they will have the testimony taken.
The commissioners are appointed by the United
States Circuit judge. The term is for life, and they
are paid by the fees received.
The following persons, residing in Detroit, were
appointed commissioners on the dates named: February 17, I838,1 John Winder; November I, 1841,
Alexander Davidson; December 8, 1841, Walter
XV. Dalton; March 2, 1842, John Norvell; March
20, 1843, A. T. McReynolds; July 13, I843, A. Ten
Eyck; September 4, I843, E. P. Hastings; September 4, 1843, E. Smith Lee; September 4, 1843,
C. C. Jackson; September 4, 1843,1 Addison Mandell; June 17, 1845, H. Chipman; June I6, 1846,
John B. Watson; June 29, 1847, Geo. G. Bull, James
V. Campbell; June 28, 1848, Levi B. Taft; June
25, 1849, Henry R. Mizner; July 3, I850, S. G.Watson, Wm. D. Wilkins; January 2, I85I, George
Jerome; June 20, i851, D. A. A. Ensworth; June 8,
1852, S. D. Miller; November 30, I852, Geo. W.
Morell; June 27, 1853,1 Wm. Jennison; November
3, I853, Jeremiah Van Rensselaer; October I6,
1861, Thos. S. Blackmar; August 4, i862,1 John W.
A. S. Cullen,l Ervin Palmer,' Theo. P. Hall; September I, 1862, Geo. P. Russell; May 5, I863,1 J.
Elisha Winder; April 22, I870,1 1). J. Davison;
March 27, i873,1 John Graves; June 28, I877,1
Charles Flowers; February 25, I 88I, H. Whittaker;
March 21, I882,1 E. C. Hinsdale: January I8, I878,'
J. M. Weiss; April i, I886,1 Walter S. Harsha.
Masters in Chancery.
This office also dates from 1789, and the first appointees for Michigan were made when the State
was admitted to the Union. Masters in chancery
occupy the same relation to the United States Courts
that similar officials do to State courts. They are
appointed by the circuit and district judges, and are
paid by fees which they receive.
The names of appointees, and date of appointment of each, are as follows:
February 27, i839,1 G. E. Hand; December 12.
I839, C. C. Jackson; December 7, 1840, J. L. Talbot,
C. Collins, Alexander Davidson; June 2I, 1841, W.
W. Dalton; October 15, 1841, George G. Bull;
October 22, 1842, J. Van Rensselaer, James B. Watson; October 9, 1843, E. Smith Lee, A. T. McRey

1 Still in office.




BANKRUPTCY COURT.


I77


nolds, John Norvell; October 12, I843,1 Addison
Mandell; June 17, 1845, G. T. Sheldon; June I6,
I846, John B. Watson; June 29, 1847, James V.
Campbell; June 19, 1851, Levi Bishop; June 20,
I85I, D. A. A. Ensworth; June 27, I853,1 Wm.
Jennison; June I8, 1857, Daniel Goodwin, Jr.; June
29, I859,1 John W. A. S. Cullen; July 2I, I86o,1
Darius J. Davison; June I6, 1862, Thos S. Blackmar; June 17, I862,1 Geo. A. Wilcox; July I, I862,1
John J. Speed; June 7, I88o,1 Henry M. Campbell.
BANKRUPTCY COURT.
This court was first provided for by Act of April
4, 800o, which Act was repealed on December I9,
1803. A second Bankruptcy Act was passed on
August 19, 1841, to take effect February I following. On March 3, 1842, it was repealed. Under
Still in office.
12


both of these laws the United States district judge
acted as register. The third Bankruptcy Act, which
created the office of register in bankruptcy, was
passed March 2, 1867, and amended July 27, i868.
Under these last Acts H. K. Clarke was appointed
register, June 9, 1867, by the United States district
judge, and held the office during the entire existence
of the law. The compensation consisted entirely in
the fees connected with the office, and out of these
the register paid for the service of one regular clerk,
and the occasional services of a stenographer and
copyist. The duties consisted in hearing testimony
and taking depositions as to ability of bankrupts to
pay their debts, and on a satisfactory showing, to
give them a legal discharge therefrom. The office
and its duties were abolished by lawof I878.
Imprisonment for debt existed as late as I822,
and on May 27 of that year a law was passed providing for the release of debtors upon the surrender
of their property.




CHAPTER        XXXI.
SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE.


THE ordinance of 1787, creating the Northwest
Territory, provided for the appointment of a court,
to consist of three judges, any two of whom were
to form a court and have a common-law jurisdiction.
Each judge was required to possess a freehold estate
in the Territory of five hundred acres of land while
in the exercise of his office. Their commissions
were to continue during good behavior.    The
Governor and Judges, or a majority of them, were
to adopt, and publish in the Territory, such laws of
the original States, criminal and civil, as might be
necessary and best suited to the circumstances of
the people. These laws were to remain in force,
unless disapproved by Congress, until the organization of the General Assembly.  Sessions of the
court were held four times a year in counties that
seemed to require it most; the sessions were to begin on the first Monday in February, May, October,
and December. The first session was held August
30, I788. When Michigan came under American
control, and became in fact a part of the Northwest
Territory, a session of the Supreme Court was held
each year in Detroit.  A  law of the Northwest
Territory of January 23, I802, appropriated eightyfive dollars to Arthur St. Clair, the governor, for
organizing courts at Detroit.  The court was attended by lawyers, some of whom came all the way
from Cincinnati, among them Judge Burnet and
Arthur St. Clair, Jr.  The larger portion of the
litigants, witnesses, and jurors were unable to speak
or understand English, and in many cases all the
proceedings were conducted in French, which was
interpreted sentence by sentence. This made the
proceedings very tiresome.
During a session on June 4, I800, the birthday of
His Majesty King George III. was being celebrated
at Sandwich, and the judges and bar of the court,
and officers of the garrison, with many of the principal citizens of Detroit, were invited to attend and
participate in the festivities. The invitation was
accepted, and about one hundred Americans went
over.  A spacious building, which had been erected
for a warehouse, was so arranged that between four
and five hundred persons could be seated at the
table, which was richly and elaborately furnished,
and abundantly supplied with everything that appetite or taste could suggest.


Sessions of the court were held at the house of
Mr. Dodemead, then located on the south side of
Jefferson Avenue, near Shelby Street. The salary
of the judges was $800 per year, and was paid by
the United States. They were appointed by the
President with the approval of the Senate.
The followingwere appointed on the dates named:
October I6, 1787, S. H. Parsons, J. Armstrong, J. M.
Varnum; February 19, 1788, John Cleves Symmes
in place of Armstrong, declined; August 20, I789,
Wm. Barton in place of Varnum, whose term
expired; September 12, I789, George Turner in
place of Barton, declined; March 31, I791, Rufus
Putnam in place of Parsons, deceased; February
I2, 1798, R. J. Meigs in place of Turner, resigned;
December 22, I796, Joseph Gilman in place of
Putnam, made surveyor-general.
The Christian name of Judge Meigs was Return
Jonathan; the origin of this singular name was as
follows: During their courtship his father and
mother had a quarrel, and his father, who was then
at the home of his sweetheart, left the house; she
soon repented, and running to the door called out,
"Return, Jonathan, return!"  The obedient and
fully pacified lover did return. They were happily
married, and in memory of the incident their first
child was named Return Jonathan Meigs.
Sup5reme Court under Indiana Territory.
Under the rule of Indiana Territory the Supreme
Court was composed of Judges Wm. Clark, Henry
Vanderburg, and John Griffin. On October 24,
I804, a session of the Circuit Court, presided over
by Judge Vanderburg, was held in Detroit.
Sufpreme Court of Michzgan Territory.
Under law of Congress of January I, I805, the
Supreme Court for the Territory was organized on
July 29. By Act of July 24, 1805, regular sessions
were to begin on the third Monday in September,
the judge holding the commission of earliest date to
be chief judge, and the other judges to have precedence according to the date of their commissions,
unless they were of same date, when the age of the
persons was to determine the question. The court
had jurisdiction in all cases concerning the title to
lands, and in all other cases where the sum in dispute
1781




SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE.


I79




exceeded $200, also appellate jurisdiction in all
cases. It also had exclusive jurisdiction in all capital criminal cases, and in proceedings for divorce.
A further Act of February I8, I809, gave original
and exclusive jurisdiction in all cases involving over
$500, and in all capital criminal cases where the
United States was a party, with appellate jurisdiction in cases from the several district courts. By
Act of October 31, 1815, jurisdiction was given in
cases where the amount involved exceeded $i,ooo.
The three judges with the governor also constituted
the Legislature of the Territory, and possessed within
themselves almost entire control of affairs. They
were commissioners for laying out the town of
Detroit and disposing of the lots; and, by the
apathy or consent of the citizens, they exercised
authority in municipal matters as well, governing
both town and Territory, and administering punishment at their pleasure. The old court records show
that for a crime of some kind they ordered an Indian
to be " burnt in the left hand," and the following
bill for executing the order was presented and paid:
Territory of Michigan to James May, May I, i806, for branding Wabouse, an Indian, agreeable to order of court, sixteen shillings.
When notices of publication were ordered, they
were sent to a Pittsburgh paper, that being the
nearest place with which our citizens had intercourse
where a paper was published.
On its first session, in I805, the Supreme Court
met at the old Cass House, then occupied by Judge
May.   In I806, it met at the house of John Dodemead. On September 20, I809, a session was held
at the house of Gabriel Godfroy, Jr.; on the same
day John Harvey appeared in court, and made an
offer of a room in his house, without cost, for the
accommodation of the court. In 1814 the houses of
Louis Moran and John Kinzie were made use of;
sessions were also held at the chambers of the presiding judge. An article in The Gazette of October
25, 1825, says that the court sat "sometimes at midday and sometimes at midnight; sometimes in the
council house and sometimes at the clerk' s office;
sometimes at a tavern and sometimes on a woodpile."
Realize this, imagine it, if you can. Yet there is
no doubt of the facts as stated; they were matters
of public notoriety.
A memorial of the citizens, of January 3, I823,
presented to Congress, and printed in The Detroit
Gazette, says:
In September, 1820, the court frequently held its sessions from
2 P. M. till I2. i, and 3 o'clock in the morning of the next
day; and cases were disposed of in the absence of both clients
and counsel. During these night sittings, suppers of meat and
bottles of whiskey were brought into court, and a noisy and merry
banquet was partaken at the bar by some, while others were
addressing the court in solemn argument, and others presenting to
the judges on the bench, meat, bread, and whiskey, and inviting
them to partake.


At the opening of the session of the Supreme
Court, on September 13, I820, only Judges Woodward and Witherell were present, Judge Griffin
being absent from the Territory. Business went on
as usual, until October 9, when Judge Woodward
absented himself. Judge Witherell then adjourned
the court till the first Monday of December. A day
or two after Judge Griffin arrived, and on October
13 a special session of the court was opened at
Whipple's Tavern by Judges Woodward and Griffin,
even the sheriff being unaware of it until he accidentally happened in. The court then adjourned
till October I6, at the council house, where Judges
Woodward and Griffin met, and rescinded the order
of adjournment made by Judge Witherell, and on
the refusal of those present to do business at such a
session of the court, it was adjourned till October 21,
and on that day a rule was entered on the records
that a regular session should be held annually on the
second Thursday of August; the court then adjourned until that day, entirely disregarding the day
in December, to which the court had been adjourned
by Judge Witherell.
On December 4 he opened the court alone, and,
although both of the other judges were in the Territory, Judge Witherell was compelled, by reason of
their absence, to adjourn the court sine die.
On March 30, I821, Judges Woodward and Griffin
came together, rescinded their adjourning order of
October 2I, and then adjourned again; and so the
farce went on.
The memorial of I823 states that during a session
of four months the court held its sittings at night,
instead of in the daytime, and at private offices,
without giving knowledge of its whereabouts to the
people. At these night sittings rules of the court
were adopted, and proceedings had which violated
common law. On one occasion a law was made at
a night sitting altering an Act of Congress. "A
single judge has been known to open and immediately adjourn the court, without the attendance of
either clerk, sheriff, constable, or crier; and without
the records, or even pen, ink, or paper; and that,
when causes were before the court for argument,
leaving the suitors and officers of the court and the
other judges to find out, if they can, when and
where it will please the court to open itself again.
When a statute happened to be really adopted from
the laws of one of the States, the judges, who constituted three out of the four persons who adopted
the law, declared from the bench that they would
not be bound by the constructions and decisions of
the State from which the law was taken." Their
own decisions, in similar cases, were so discordant
that they furnished no guide from which to conjecture what their decisions might be on the same
points in the future; and it was even declared by




i8o


SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE....


them that their own decisions should not be obligatory as precedents.  Many cases were decided as
whim or convenience dictated; favoritism was often
grossly manifest; and court rules were made for the
benefit of particular and special cases,-notoriously
so in the case of Sibley vs. Taylor, in I8I9 and
1820.
After neglecting their duties as judges, they would
meet as legislators, and pass a law to remedy the
defects of their carelessness or indifference. Prisoners, on giving a note for the amount of their fines,
were released from custody. Of necessity, great
irregularities resulted from their actions, and the
highest territorial judicial tribunal was brought into
contempt.
During all these years there was no remedy in law
against the decisions of the judges. The people
had no right of appeal to the Supreme Court of the
United States, and Congress did not interfere,
and seemingly was determined not to remedy the
evil.
From 1818 to 1836 the Territory now known as
the State of Wisconsin was a part of Michigan, and
the territorial court of Detroit had jurisdiction over
that region as well. Criminals were conveyed here
for trial; and the plenary power which the judges
exercised was a great convenience in trying cases, if
not in administering justice. In some reminiscences
given by Judge B. F. H. Witherell, in Gibbs's fourth
volume of Michigan Reports, he says:
If any law was found to work badly, the governor, or one of the
judges, notified the others, the Legislature assembled, and the law
was repealed or amended. On one occasion, I recollect, two
Indians were arrested on a charge of murder near Green Bay,
and brought for trial to Detroit.l When the Supreme Court
assembled, it was found that the law relating to grand jurors was
defective. The court adjourned, the Legislature assembled, the
law was amended, and the prisoners were tried, convicted and executed.
A reference to Volume I. of Territorial Laws,
pages 234 and 235, shows that the law referred to,
"An Act establishing Forms of Oaths," was passed
September 17, I821, Wm. Woodbridge, secretary
of the Territory, being then acting governor, and A.
B. Woodward and John Griffin judges.
The Detroit Gazette of November I, I822, says
that the law in question was passed in the evening,
the grand jury having been called in the morning of
the same day. A record of the proceedings of the
court, contained in the same paper, shows that there
was much discussion among the judges as to the
form of oath to be administered to the grand jury,
and they finally settled the matter by passing the
law referred to. The statute in question is thus
shown to be a genuine and unmistakable ex fost


facto law, applied even in a trial where two human
lives were involved. It is doubtful if the annals of
any other region in the United States afford such a
record.
The case on trial was that of Ketaukah and Kewaubis, who were executed December 27, 1821, the
former for the murder of Dr. Wm. S. Madison, the
latter for the murder of Charles Ulrich.
Concerning the trial of these Indians, C. C. Trowbridge told the following incident: J. D. Doty had
been assigned as counsel for one of them, and B. F.
H. Witherell for the other. In company with Colonel Louis Beaufait, as interpreter, they went to see
their Indian clients, and learn the facts in the case.
Witherell soon finished the interview with his client,
and they all repaired to the cell of the Indian who
murdered Madison. Mr. Doty asked him how it
happened that he shot the surgeon. The honest
savage replied, "I saw him going along, and I
thought I would like to shoot him, and I did."
"But," said Doty, "was there not some accident?
Were you not shooting at something else?" After
some time the prisoner seemed to comprehend the
drift of the inquiry, and replied, "Oh, yes, I was
shooting at a little bird." The young advocate then
took courage. "Ah," said he, " this is clearly a case
of no malice aforethought. Now, tell me, how far
was this little bird from Madison's head?" The
savage held up one finger, and with the digit of the
other hand measured the distance of an inch, saying, "So far."  Of course, Mr. Doty saw clearly
that, on such a showing, he could not help the
Indian's case.  The defence was therefore only
nominal, and the sentence of execution speedy.
During their confinement in the old jail, on the
site of the present Public Library, the prisoners contrived a sort of drum by drawing a piece of leather
over the vessel containing their drink. Aided by
this instrument, the night previous to their execution
they danced their death-dance, renewing it again in
the morning. From the jail they were taken to the
Protestant Church, where an appropriate discourse
was delivered by Mr. J. S. Hudson. They were
then taken to the gallows. The First Regiment of
the territorial militia were under arms on the occasion, and a guard of United States troops attended
the execution. The spectators were very numerous.
These were the first persons hanged in Michigan
after its cession to the United States. The cost of
their execution is indicated in an appropriation bill
of January 2I, 1822, which gave $176.55 to E.Wing
for services in Supreme Court, " and for executing a
certain Indian," and "$33.88 to Thomas Rowland
for erecting a gallows for the execution of a certain
Indian." Some writers have stated that one of
these Indians committed suicide the night before he
was to be hanged, and that but one was really


1 They arrived in Detroit on the Superior, on Friday, August
3i, i821




SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE.


executed. The Gazette of December 28, I82I, says
that both were hanged. The statement that one
committed suicide probably originated from the fact
that, five years after the execution of the two Indians
referred to, two other Indians, Kiskauko and his
son, the Big Beaver, were in jail, awaiting trial for
the murder of an Indian in Detroit. While in jail,
Kiskauko was visited by some of his tribe, one of
whom gave him poison, and on May 17, 1826, he
was found dead in his cell.  On October 6 following his son escaped. Kiskauko had always been
troublesome, and even his own tribe hardly regretted
his death. The following story, told by Mr. Schoolcraft, may account for this:
In the winter of I823-I824 a Chippewa Indian, living at Saginaw, was killed by another of the same tribe, and, agreeably to
custom, the relatives of the deceased met those of the slayer, for
the purpose of compounding the affair, either by presents or by
putting the slayer to death. At the council it was finally determined to accept a certain amount in presents as indemnity. Both
parties were now on the point of smoking the pipe of peace,'when
to the astonishment of all, Kiskauko, the Saginaw chief, stepped
up, and with a single blow of his tomahawk struck the murderer
dead. On being asked why he thus interfered with the operation
of their old law, he coolly said, " The law is now altered."
Verily, he had imbibed the same spirit that ruled
the Territory in those days.
The last instance of capital punishment in Michigan was on September 24, I830, when a man named
Simmons was executed for the murder of his wife.
This execution, also, took place near the old jail, and
was managed by Ben Woodworth.      It was the first
and only time, under American rule, that a white
man was hanged in the territory included in Michigan. The occasion attracted a large crowd, seats
were erected for spectators, and music furnished by
the military band.  Entertainments were scarce in
those days, and both people and officials made the
most of any and every " occasion."
[Capital punishment was abolished in Michigan
by Revised Statutes of I846.]
Much of the unwise and ill-considered doings of
the judges was directly chargeable to the freaks of
Judge Woodward.
The early history of the courts could hardly be
understood without something more than a passing
allusion to that eccentric genius. There was but
one such man in all the United States, and for nearly
twenty years he was a central figure at Detroit. He
was a bachelor, a Virginian, from the District of
Columbia, and his old manuscripts and letters prove
that he was really learned and accomplished. In
conversation he is known to have been entertaining
and agreeable. In the full sense of the word he was
a "character," that only a Dickens could properly
portray.  With some good qualities, there were
peculiarities of manner so marked, and slovenliness
so extreme, as to almost defy description. Whatever was odd and unreasonable, he was sure to do.


If there was a thunderstorm, his chair was placed
outside the door, and he would calmly sit and take
his shower-bath. His room, which was both office
and sleeping apartment, was destitute of a bookcase, and many valuable papers lay in a heap in
one corner, and clothing for the wash in another.
Sweeping was never done, lest his books should be
deranged, and they were where he left them, some
on the floor, some on chairs, and some on the table.
A gentleman who was a passenger with the judge
on the Walk-in-the-water in the spring of I82I, on
a trip from Detroit to Green Bay, relates this anecdote: " The steamer was lying at her little wooden
pier at the foot of Bates Street, and a goodly number of citizens were on board, to take leave of their
friends who were passengers. Among those present
was Judge Woodward. Just as the steamer was
about to cast off her lines, a young gentleman, who
had been hurriedly dispatched to the judge's quarters, appeared on board, with a clean shirt folded
in a red bandanna handkerchief, which he gave to
the judge, who announced that he also was a passenger.  As the steamer entered the harbor of
Mackinaw, where she remained a day, he went below, and soon reappeared arrayed in clean linen.
When the boat left for Green Bay, the clean garment was removed, and a soiled one took its place.
On arriving at Green Bay, a change was again made.
The narrator did not return to Detroit in the
steamer, but the captain afterwards told him that
the judge pursued the same careful course on the
return, contriving, with the one clean shirt, to make
himself, as he thought, presentable when in port."
The judge was very tall, with sallow complexion,
and usually appeared in court in a loose, long overcoat, or a swallow-tailed blue coat with brass buttons, a red cravat, and buff vest, which was always
open, and from which protruded an immense mass
of ruffles.  These last, together with the broad
ruffles at his wrists, were invariably so soiled that it
might almost be doubted whether they had ever
been white. His pantaloons hung in folds to his
feet, meeting a pair of boots which were always well
greased.  His hair received his special attention,
and on court days, particularly, gave evidence of the
best efforts of the one tonsorial artist of the town.
On one occasion, not being able to find a barber
capable of cutting his hair in the improved fashion,
he sought advice from a member of the bar, who
referred him to Austin E. Wing, whose aid he
sought, bringing with him a pair of shears. His
request was complied with, and his hair trimmed so
close that he was compelled to wear a cap for weeks
afterward.
He was never known to be wholly under the
influence of liquor, but even while sitting on the
bench he customarily kept a glass of brandy beside




I82


SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE.


him; and night after night, for months together, he
would sit in Mack & Conant's store, and alternately
smoke his pipe and sip raw whiskey until his regular half-pint was taken.
He was extremely fond of the society of ladies,
and on one occasion, calling at General Macomb's
just after tea, he was invited to the table. He at
first declined, but eventually took the offered seat,
and drank sixteen cups of tea before he rose. Upon
another occasion he invited several of the first ladies
of the town to a little party at his hotel. As chief
justice of the Territory, his invitation was of course
accepted, and when the refreshments were served,
each lady was provided with a plate holding one
almond, one raisin, one small piece of candy and
one of cake.
During a part of his stay in Detroit he kept
bachelor's hall, with a man for cook and housekeeper. It was thought at one time that he intended
to marry, as he paid some attention, in his odd way,
to a lady in the city. He had a fine coach and
horses, which, when it vwas his pleasure to drive with
her, he sent to the lady's door, ordering his coachman to await his coming there. This was intended
as a notice to the lady to be in readiness to receive
him. After a while the lady concluded to take no
more drives with him. The last time his coach
stood its hour at her door she declined to go, and he
returned home on foot, giving orders to put up the
horses. This was the judge's only attempt at courtship while he remained in the Territory.
With all his eccentricity, he would often manifest
the most painstaking research, and endeavor to
please his friends and gratify the public; but what
he would do, or leave undone, could never be foretold. He was frequently in trouble with the people.
Once, while upon the bench, he said that the French
spent more time at church than was consistent with
prosperity.  This speech naturally induced great
excitement, and he was compelled to apologize.
Most of his writings are extremely verbose and full
of literary egotism; yet when it was his pleasure so
to do, no one could write with greater modesty and
directness.  Allusions to his personal habits and
private life would perhaps be unjustifiable if his
public doings had been without reproach; but it was
of these last that the people specially complained.
His conduct was protested against in petitions to
the President and Congress.
On May 4, 1812, the Speaker of the House of
Representatives at Washington laid before the
House a presentment of the grand jury at Detroit,
with other papers pertaining thereto, complaining of
the non-execution of a law of the United States, applicable to the Territory, and of the enactment of
laws injurious to the interests of the Territory, and
of misconduct on the part of A. B. Woodward.


Soon after this the post of Detroit was surrendered,
and during the period of British occupation in 1812
and 1813, Judge Woodward, by appointment from
Colonel Proctor, acted as chief justice, and held
court under British rule. This gave further cause
for dissatisfaction, and on November 24, I812, in the
House of Representatives, Mr. Poindexter offered
the following:
Resolved, that a committee be appointed to inquire into the expediency of repealing the Act entitled " An Act to divide the
Indiana Territory into Two Separate Governments," passed the
iith of January, 1805, and of providing mnore effectually for the
government of Michigan Territory; and that the committee have
leave to report thereon by bill or otherwise.
Mr. Poindexter said "that the object he had in
view, in moving this resolution, was to get rid of the
salaries of the officers of that Territory. Since the
surrender of Detroit, their functions had ceased, yet
they continued to receive their salaries, while one of
them is a British prisoner, and another has accepted
a commission under British authority.  He wished
to reorganize the government, and enable the proper
authority to appoint other officers, and such as
would, perhaps, administer the government of the
Territory better than heretofore."
No action was had on the resolution; possibly because it soon became evident that Judge Woodward
endeavored to serve the inhabitants while acting as
a British official. He protested vigorously, to Proctor, against some of his unjust doings, and is deserving of credit for his courage. These efforts, undoubtedly, secured his retention as judge after the
close of the war. His conduct on the bench, however, did not improve, and for nearly a decade
longer the people were outraged by his follies.
In the fall of 1822 many articles were published
in the Gazette, detailing the farcical proceedings of
the courts, conducted under his management as
chief justice; and the articles undoubtedly represented the sentiments of a large majority of the
people. In a communication signed "Z. Z.," published in the Gazette October 25, 1822, the following
language was used: " To attempt anything like a
brief outline of their innumerable outrages upon justice and common sense would require a volume; and
indeed, if it were even possible, policy would forbid
it; as the very extent and enormity of the abuses
detailed would throw an air of discredit on the narration, in the minds of those at a distance, to whom
alone we can look for redress."
A series of letters, contained in the Gazette of
November, 1822, and addressed to Judge Woodward, gives further indication of the spirit and speech
of those times, and sets forth his characteristics in a
manner that would now be deemed sensational.
The writer quotes from the court records of June
28, I808, the following:




SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE.


I83


Whereas, John Whipple, late of the district of Detroit, etc.,
late a captain in the army of the United States, Yeoman, on Saturday, the 25th day of June, 1808, in the afternoon, at the Iistrict of Detroit, aforesaid, did stop the undersigned, one of the
judges in and over the Territory of Michigan, and say to him, the
said judge, that he, the said John Whipple, was present when an
action depending in the Supreme Court of said Territory, between
James Peltier and James and Francis Lasalle was continued, and
that he, the said John Whipple, was of opinion that the said
action ought to have been then tried; that he, the said judge, was
prejudiced against his, the said John Whipple's relations, and was
partial to the said Messieurs Lasalles; that the said Messieurs Lasalles were the worst rascals in the country, and that he, the said
judge, was a rascal, with other violent language, and gestures;
these are, therefore, to command you to take the said John Whippie, etc.
The article then says:
This warrant was made returnable before yourself. On this
warrant, Whipple was brought before you, and after hearing the
case, you gave the following opinion: " On the present occasion I
am of the opinion that John Whipple be bound to his good behavior until the ensuing term of the Supreme Court of this Territory, and to appear at the said court, and not depart therefrom
without the leave of the said court; and for that purpose to recognize himself in the sum of twenty-four dollars, with two sureties in
the sum of twelve dollars each."  This outrage upon decency and
principle needs no comment. If you wish to discuss this subject,
I am prepared to show darker features of the case. I have read
your defence of thc procedure, and it is as singular and ridiculous
as your conduct.
On the tenth of June, i8rr, during the vacation of the Supreme
Court, Whitmore Knaggs committed an assault and battery upon
your person. The next day you issued a warrant under your hand
and seal, charging him with this offence, upon which Knaggs was
brought before you for examination. On the suggestion of Mr.
Brush and others that your Honor did not look well sitting as an
accuser, Judge Robert Abbott and Richard Smyth, two justices of
the peace, were invited to become your colleagues; they did so,
and you, in conjunction with them, after citing many authorities
to justify yourself, on the fifth of July ordered that Knaggs should
enter into recognizance in the sum of $3,000, with two sureties in
$1,500 each, to appear the next term of the Supreme Court, and in
the mean time, keep the peace. These facts appear by the record,
in your own handwriting, on file in the clerk's office of the Supreme
Court. For this conduct you were presented by the Grand Jury
for the Territory.
MICHIGAN.
October 24, 1822,
A   second letter, addressed to Woodward, and
dated Friday, November 8, 1822, says:
In my first letter to you, I brought two cases from the records of
your court, in one of which you acted as an accuser, a prosecutor
or party, as a witness, and as a judge, and in the other, you appeared also as the complainant, and as judge. I have made the
charge and proved it.
The writer then quotes again from the record,
saying:
Pages 24 and 25 of the record contain the following:
" At a session of the Supreme Court of the Territory of Michigan, etc., on the twenty-fourth day of September, i806, etc., were
present Judge Woodward and Judge Bates.
" In the case of the United States against Captain Adam Muir,
Ensign John Stow Lundi, and Lieutenant Henry B. Brevoort, it
is considered by the court that Adam Muir pay a fine of ten
Pounds Sterling, equal to forty-four dollars and forty cents, and
be imprisoned tor seventeen days, and that he is now in the custody of the marshal, until this fine is paid, the time of imprisononment is expired, and the costs of the prosecution are paid. And
that John Stow Lundi pay a fine two thousand Pounds Sterling,


equal to $8,888, and be imprisoned six months, and that he is now
in the custody of the marshal until this fine is paid, the time of
his imprisonment is expired, and the costs of the prosecution are
paid. And that Henry B. Brevoort pay a fine of $250, and be im -
prisoned seventy-five days, and that he is now in the custody of
the marshal until this fine is paid, the time of imprisonment is expired, and the costs of the prosecution are paid.
' In the case of the United States against Jean Marie Oule, it is
considered by the court that the said Jean Marie Oule receives
upon his bare back fifteen stripes, and pay a fine of twenty-five
cents.
" In the case of the United States against Lieutenant Porter
Hanks, it is considered by the court that Porter Hanks pay a fine
of fifty dollars and the costs of the prosecution." (Lieutenant
Hanks had pleaded guilty to the indictment.)
Court records September 26, page 26: Judges present this day,
Woodward, Bates, and Griffin. " In the case of the United States
against Captain Adam Muir, Ensign John Stow Lundi, and Lieutenant Henry B. Brevoort, on motion of the council for the defendants for amending the sentence pronounced against them on
Wednesday, the twenty-fourth day of the present month, it is considered by the court that so much of the said sentence as respects
Adam Muir be amended by erasing the fine and imprisonment, and
that the said Adam lMuir do pay a fine of two and one-half cents,
with the costs of the prosecution. And that so much of the said
sentence as respects John Stow Lundi be amended by erasing the
fine and imprisonment, and that the said John Stow Lundi do
pay a fine of seven and one half cents, with the costs of the prosecution. And that so much of the said sentence as respects
Henry B. Brevoort be amended by erasing the fine and imprisonment, and that the said Henry B. Brevoort do pay a fine of five
cents, with the costs of the prosecution."
Page 27: " In the case of the United States against Porter
Hanks, on motion of council it was considered by the court that
the said sentence be amended by erasing the fine, and that the said
P. Hanks do pay a fine of one cent and costs of the prosecution."
September 27th: " In the case of the United States against Jean
Marie Oule, on motion, etc., it is considered by the court that the
said sentence be amended by erasing the said fine and whipping,
and the said Jean M. )Oule do pay a fine of eight dollars to Pierre
Chene, with the cost of the prosecution, and stand committed, etc.
The record of the proceedings of the court on this day were not
closed and signed until the twenty-third day of April, I8Io.
(Signed)    MICHIGAN.
The origin and progress of these remarkable trials
is humorously told in a series of letters written by
John Gentle to the Pittsburgh Commonwealth, and
confirmed in almost all particulars by a letter
addressed to Stanley Griswold, acting governor,
signed by James Abbott and Wim. McD. Scott, justices of the peace, published in the Philadelphia
Aurora of November 10, 1806.        Mr. Gentle says:
Soon after the departure of Governor Hull and Judge Woodward for Washington City (in November, 1805) a disagreeable
affair happened between the military officers and the citizens.
The officers of Fort Detroit, and the officers of Fort Malden, on
the British side, some years ago, entered into mutual agreement to
aid and assist one another in the prevention and detection of deserters. The British officers, on their part, have taken and delivered up several deserters to the American garrison, the officers
of which have often attempted to return the compliment, but the
people considered such proceedings a violation of the civil laws of
the United States, and contrary to the Constitution, and have
always succeeded in rescuing the poor devils out of their hands.
On Saturday evening a British soldier by the name of Morrison
deserted from Fort Malden, and came over to Detroit for protection. Two British officers came over next day, in the forenoon, in
search of him, and remained incognito in the fort all the afternoon, in company with the officers of the fort. After dusk, in the




184


SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE.


evening, a troop of waiters, under the command of Captain Tuttle, was sent from the fort to reconnoiter the town for this Morrison. The captain, being a vigilant officer, soon discovered the
enemy, and returned to the fort with intelligence of his position,
leaving an advance guard to prevent the enemy's retreat. The
British officer, led by the American heroes, sallied out of the fort,
double charged with good Monongahela. Lieutenant Brevoort
commanded the right wing, Ensign Lundi the left, and Captain
Muir the center division. Lieutenant Hanks, Adjutant Hull, and
Captain Tuttle retreated under the guns of Mrs. Betty McBryd's
battery, while a furious attack was made on the enemy's outworks.
The besieged was under the command of Lieutenant Seek, an
inexperienced officer, who, having no other weapon of defense
than his bodkin and Sheffield needles, did not hold out long against
the impetuosity of such experienced veterans. A breach was
soon effected, where the invincible heroes of both nations entered,
sword in hand. Lundi presented a loaded pistol to Seek's head,
while Muir and Brevoort seized and dragged the vanquished Morrison into the street. "Murder! Fire! Indians!" was loudly
vociferated from the throats of all the men, women and children
that were in the house at the time; the same sounds were reverberated by the people of the neighborhood; a general terror prevailed, and no wonder. The same day, in the forenoon, news was
circulated in town that seven hundred Indians were lying in
ambush, fifteen miles back in the woods, ready to massacre all in
this town and settlements. The people rushed from their houses,
armed with swords, guns, and shovels, others, carrying buckets
and barrels of water, shouted " Where are the Indians? Where is
the fire? " Meantime the report of a pistol was heard, and in a
few minutes, another; which sounded in the terrified people's ears
like great guns, and directed them to the scene of action. John
Harvey, a baker, and next neighbor to Seek, was at his own door
when the affray began. Seeing three or four men dragging one by
the shoulders, and without knowing the cause of the custody, he
ran, laid hold of Morrison's limbs, and detained him by main
strength, in defiance of their threats to run him through and to
blow out his brains. The old story was half realized of " Pull
baker, pull devil." " Fire and be d-d, you ruffians! " was all
the baker said till poor Morrison's clothes were all torn to atoms.
Meanwhile Seek had been around the neighborhood spreading the
alarm, and returned amongst the first, and laid hold of Lundi. A
struggle ensued, but Lundi, finding Seek had the command of his
pistol arm, and perceiving an opening, fired it off towards the
ground; and not with an intention to kill Seek, as was erroneously
stated in former publications. Captain Muir, seeing the people
assembling, presented his pistol to Morrison's naked breast, swearing that since he could not take him alive, he would leave him
dead. Morrison, perceiving his intention, struck the pistol to one
side, and instead of killing Morrison, the ball went through the calf
of his own leg. The citizens by this time assembled in great numbers, and relieved Harvey from a very dangerous situation; surrounded the officers, and carried them in civic triumph to Smyth's
Tavern, to get the wound dressed. Lieutenant Hanks and Adjutant Hull, seeing the people more moderate than usual in such
cases, now ventured from their lurking places, and finding the
flower of their army thus wounded and maimed, began brandishing their broadswords and swore many bloody oaths that if the citizens would not immediately disperse they would turn the guns of
the fort upon them and blow them to hell. They were all taken
into custody, and came under recognizance to stand trial at the
next September term. * * * The twentieth day of September,
I806, the trials of Muir, Lundi, and Brevoort came on. A respectable jury was impaneled, and sworn in one by one; the witnesses
were brought forward, and underwent scrutinous examinations.
The case appeared so clear that the attorneys waived their pleadings, the jury retired, and returned with their verdict, Guilty.
The judgment of the court was delayed some days, when one of
the attorneys prayed the court to pass judgment on the officers.
The judges retired into a private room a few minutes, then returned and took their seats. All was silence; the scene was awful.
Judge Woodward opened the judgments by a lengthy preamble,


setting forth the delicacy of his situation, and his diffidence in the
performance of the duties he was called upon by his country to do,
the enormity of their crimes; as such irregularity of conduct
might involve countries, now at peace, in all the horrors of destructive war. He then said, " It is the opinion of the court that
Captain Muir's crime is much more heinous than Ensign Lundi's,
he having actually discharged the pistol with intention to kill Morrison (although at the same time it passed through the calf of his
own leg). Therefore the judgment of the court is, that Captain
Adam Muir be fined in ten Pounds Sterling, and seventeen days imprisonment, and to remain in custody of the marshal until the same
shall be paid. It is also the judgment of the court that Ensign
John Stow Lundi be fined in two thousand Pounds Sterling, that
is to say, $8,888, and six months imprisonment, and remain in custody of the marshal until the same shall be paid. It is the judgment of the court that Lieutenant Henry B. Brevoort be fined in
one hundred Pounds, lawful money of New York, and seventy-five
days imprisonment, and to remain in custody of the marshal until
the same shall be paid." Ensign Lundi hung down his head, and
looked as any other man would do when condemned to perpetual
imprisonment. The audience stared with wild amaze at each
other, rose from their seats, and retired. Those who were formerly
the most violent against the officers were now the most violent in
their execrations against the inequality and injustice of these cruel
judgments. The court, finding they had missed their aim in this
unjustifiable fetch for popularity, now set their wits at work to
remedy their error. Meantime Judge Griffin arrived, and took his
seat on the bench. A few days afterwards, the judgments were
opened anew, when, wonderful to relate, the court then, and not
till then, considered that the officers were tried by the common law
of England, and judgments rendered accordingly, when, at the
same time, the laws of Indiana Territory were still in force in
Michigan- Territory, which limited fines for assault and battery
to not exceeding one hundred dollars. The former judgments
underwent a thorough investigation, and the decisions of the court,
agreeable to the laws of Indiana Territory, were: That the terms
of imprisonment of the three officers, Muir, Lundi, and Brevoort,
be reduced by striking them out, and their fines reduced to sixteen
cents. Lieutenant Hanks was also tried at the same court, for an
assault on the body of Dr. Joseph Wilkinson. He pleaded guilty
and was fined in fifty dollars. The judgment in his case was also
cancelled, and the fine reduced to one cent.
It is impossible to describe the feeling of the insulted citizens of
Detroit on this occasion. Our peaceful dwellings, violated by a
banditti of insolent foreigners; our wives and children terrified
into fits; ourselves assailed and threatened with fire and sword;
and a few cents is presented to us, to redress these barbarous insults, presenting the lowest dregs of humiliation to a people formerly cheerful, generous, and brave, although now debased to the
meanest extreme by the juggling pranks and legerdemain tricks of
these unprincipled judges that fill our judgment seats.
A third letter to Woodward, contained in the
Gazette of Friday, November 15, 1822, addressed
him as follows:
You have been plainly and distinctly charged with turpitude
and inconsistency, with meanness and injustice, with indelicacy
and falsehood, with selfishness and contempt for public opinion.
If you ask for the specifications, I refer you to my two previous
communications on this subject. And what have you answered to
these grave charges,- charges which not only involve your official
conduct but also your private character? Nothing. In legal
phrase you stand mute; which, according to the common sense of
mankind, admits the truth of the charges, for the non-denial of an
allegation, fairly and distinctly made, amounts to an admission of
its verity. * * * You may write resolutions, and stimulate
your tools to offer them at public meetings; but you will never be
able to perpetuate that state of intellectual and political degradation which hitherto you have contributed to maintain.
This Territory is about to emerge from her long night of political darkness; to rouse the sleeping energies, and to exhibit to you
a practical lesson which shall convince you that, having committed




SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE.


I85


innumerable outrages in your official character, far exceeding the
indulgence which, from our former tameness and submission, you
had a right to expect, you have now no longer the smallest claim
upon our forbearance, and have become a fit subject for the knife
of political dissection. You must, therefore, expect to see your
character portrayed in bold relief. But how shall we enumerate
the black catalogue of outrages and enormities which your official
life of twenty years has been so fruitful in furnishing?  The
attempt would be as hopeless as the cleansing of the Augean
stable. * * *
The portals of your narrow, selfish soul are as firmly barred
against every generous or noble sentiment as the dark cave of Cerberus.
You may be likened to the man who, on board a ship in a storm,
being called upon to assist, replied that he was only a passenger.
It may be emphatically said of you, that you consider yourself
only a passenger. You stand unconnected by any tie of nature,
friendship, or gratitude, holding one of the highest and most lucrative offices in the Territory, besides an independent estate. You
are literally without a friend. So disgusting is your character, in
every point of view, that it is really a matter of curious speculation how, or by what strange fatality, such a man should have
been palmed upon this Territory. I assure you, sir, that in pursuing your character I have a magnanimous feeling, which would
prompt me to desist from so painful an investigation were I not
conscious that the best interests of this community are concerned,
and that the time has arrived when honest men should speak out.
Z. Z.
In the Gazette for December 27, another writer,
with the signature of "Sidney," took up the cudgel
against Judge Woodward. He says:
The most prominent feature, and one that strongly distinguishes
his Honor from the rest of the world, and which, indeed, seems to
be blended with all his other features, is originality, —a mode of
thinking, reasoning, and acting altogether peculiar to himself;
* * * characterized only by a perfect contempt for those laws
of reason and common sense which govern most men, and which
delights itself in driving tandem the steeds of whim and fancy
over the sober children of truth and reason. * * * Another
peculiarity of this judicial Quixote, and which appears truly surprising in any one having the least pretention to a legal education, is a direct and open hostility to law, considered as a science.
Not only has he totally neglected all legal studies himself, and
constantly manifested the most perfect indifference to the highest
authority, when laid before him by counsel; he has also uniformly
held in derision all legal and moral qualifications in those who
have been admitted by him to the practice of law. No matter
whether the applicant for admission to the bar possessed any more
legal science or respect for morals than his Honor, if he only had
good teeth, and a head conformable to the best specimens of craniology, he was sure of success, since his Honor has declared that, by
looking to the former, he could sufficiently ascertain the legal science, and by feeling of the latter, he could tell the moral character
of the applicant. And that these are his sober opinions, if he has
any of this class, is fully evident from his uniform conduct in
respect to the examination and admission of attorneys and counselors at law.  One instance deserves to be mentioned.  It happened, one evening at a convivial party, that a young military
officer had the good fortune to solve some trifling riddle or
conundrum which had been proposed, as original, by the judge.
To reward such an effort of genius, his Honor immediately conferred upon this gentleman the degree of counselor at law. * * *
Being once threatened with an impeachment for some gross
malfeasance in office, he answered, with great composure, " Uncle
Sam knows too well how much it costs to try a judge to listen to
a territorial impeachment." * * *
He has often been known, while sitting in court, to direct the
clerk to enter him absent, although, to mere mortal eyes, he appeared to be really present in irotiriat ersona; and every person
present would be willing to swear with both hands (were it not for
the record, which cannot be falsified except by his Honor) that
the presiding judge was still on the bench. This questionable


figure has generally been observed, however, to lose much of its
sparkling brilliancy when the spirit was absent; yet it sometimes
speaks on critical emergencies. During the operation of one of
these enchantments, and while a learned and independent advocate was reflecting in pretty severe terms upon the proceedings of
the court, one of the associate judges turned involuntarily toward
the seat of the presiding judge, and asked whether such a contempt was to be endured; the strange oracle replied, or appeared
to reply, " I consider myself absent." On one occasion, while a
suit was being tried, feeling sleepy, he ordered the clerk to enter
in the journal that he was absent; and, shoving his chair back
against the wall, he closed his eyes as if gone to the land of Nod.
Meantime, the arguments of counsel were going on; and as one
of the attorneys said something that thwarted his views, he suddenly moved forward to correct him. The attorney tartly suggested, " I thought your Honor was absent; the journal of the
court says so." This nonplused the judge, who ordered the
record of his absence to be erased.
It was not merely the public who became dissatisfied: the judges grew disgusted with each other,
and, even while sitting as a court, quarrels were frequent between Judges Woodward and Witherell.
Judge Witherell generally sat with his back towards
Judge Woodward, and often, after Woodward had
delivered an opinion, Judge Witherell would say, " I
don't see any sense in that view of the case; there
is no argument in it; " and doubtless Judge Witherell was often correct. Many of the citizens tried,
especially from the year i820, to have Judge Woodward removed, deeming him mainly responsible for
the irregularities of the court. The articles in the
Gazette were endorsed editorially, on November 22,
1822; and on November 29, in speaking of the
memorial to be presented to Congress, the Gazette
said:
Another prayer of this petition is, that the law under which our
present Supreme Court is constituted may be repealed, and that a
law may be passed providing for the appointment of judges, and
limiting the term of their service to four years. The object of
praying for the repeal of this law is, if possible, to effect an immediate riddance of our present judges (we mean the majority of
them), and, if that be impracticable, to leave another door open
for them to go out at the end of four years.
At length, on January 30, 1823, deliverance came.
Judge J. D. Doty was appointed to hold courts in
the counties of Mackinaw, Brown, and Crawford;
and on March 3, I823, Congress limited the term of
the other judges then in office to four years from
February I, 1824. The same year Judges Woodward and Griffin resigned. Judge Woodward went
to Tallahassee, where he died July 12, I827. Solomon Sibley and John Hunt were appointed to the
vacant judgeships; and on February 5, I825, Congress provided that at least two judges must be
present at the opening of a session of the court.
An Act of April 13, 1827, provided that sessions
should begin on the first Monday of December and
May. The same year John Hunt died, and in 1828
James Witherell resigned, to become secretary of
the Territory. In June. I828, the court met for the
first time in the new court-house or capitol. Early
in I832 the terms of Judges Woodbridge, Sibley,
Chipman, and Doty expired; and on February 3 a




i86


SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE.


complimentary dinner was given them at the Mansion House. Four years later, by Act of March 26,
1836, the Supreme Court of the Territory was
abolished, and its business transferred to the State
Court, provided for by the same Act.
The names and terms of the several territorial
judges were as follows: 1805-I808, A. B. Woodward, Frederick Bates, John Griffin; I808-1823, A.
B. Woodward, John Griffin, James Witherell; I823 -1827, James Witherell, Solomon Sibley, John Hunt,
James D. Doty; 1827-1832, Henry Chipman, Solomon Sibley, Wm. Woodbridge,.J. D. Doty; 1832 -1837, S. Sibley, George Morell, Ross Wilkins, David. '-vin.
In its earliest days the old records show that the
court was opened in semi-military style, as follows:
"Attention the whole! Silence on penalty! Oyez!
give ear you who wish your cause heard." As a
matter of course, the inevitable Peter Audrain, who
had been clerk of everything from time immemorial,
was the clerk of this court. He continued to hold
the office until September, 1819. Many evidences
of his work remain, but the records, especially in the
latter part of his term, were so carelessly kept or
wholly neglected, that all the leading attorneys, such
as Messrs. Hunt, Lanman, Sibley, McDougall,
Lamed, and others, protested against his continuance in office; and in September, I819, George McDougall was appointed clerk pro temn., the same
month he was relieved, and James Duane Doty was
appointed. He held the office but one year, and in
October, I820, Melvin Dorr was appointed, Charles
C. Trowbridge acting as his deputy. This brings us
to another of the characteristic acts of Judge Woodward.  It should be borne in mind that Judge
Woodward seldom consulted Judge Witherell upon
any question, as the latter was so practical and
straightforward that he could never agree with him.
Judge Griffin, on the contrary, was easily persuaded
by Woodward, and therefore the appointments and
decisions of the court were really made by Woodward. In 1822 Mr. Dorr decided to resign the office
of clerk in favor of his deputy, Mr. Trowbridge.
Upon communicating his intentions to the bar, all
the members of that body united in a recommendation of the deputy, which recommendation, with the
resignation, was presented to the court. In the evening the judge called at the office where the deputy
was making up the records, and complimented the
young official upon the handsome testimonial he had
received from the members of the bar, intimating
that, as a matter of course, the appointment would
be given him. " By the way," said the judge, as he
was leaving, " I have a young friend, Lucius Lyon,
just arrived from Vermont, who is in want of employment; I wish you would make him your depu-;
ty." Mr. Trowbridge replied that he should prefer


to perform all the labor himself, and save the
expense of a deputy. The next morning, in a cheerful voice, he read the records of the preceding day,
which, being signed, as approved by Judge Woodward, were handed back with this order: "Mr.
Clerk, enter, as the order of the court, that the
resignation of Melvin Dorr is accepted, and that
John Woodward, of Harrisburgh, Pennsylvania, is
appointed clerk, and that Jonathan Kearsley, of
Detroit, is appointed clerk pro tern., until the arrival
of the said John Woodward." If the roof of the
old Indian council-house had fallen, it could not
have been a greater surprise to Judge Witherell, to
the bar, and to the disappointed deputy. John
Woodward proved to be the father of the judge, an
old man on the verge of the grave. He died at
Erie, Pennsylvania, on his way to Detroit.  Mr.
Kearsley entered upon the duties of deputy clerk,
and continued in office until I827, when John
Winder was appointed, and served during the rest
of the existence of the territorial court.
Supreme Court of State of Michzgan.
The Supreme Court of the State succeeded the
corresponding territorial court, by Act of March 26,
1836. The jurisdiction was originally, and is now,
chiefly appellate, most of the cases coming before it
being cases taken up from the Circuit Courts. The
first three judges were appointed by the governor
and Senate. The term of office was seven years.
In addition to their duties as judges of the Supreme
Court, each judge presided over one of the Circuit
Courts of the State, and the judge first appointed
was the presiding judge; Act of July I6, 1836, named
them as chief justices and associate justices. By
the Revised Statutes of 1838, one additional associate judge was provided for, and by law of April 3,
1848, provision was made for a fourth associate
justice.  The Constitution of I85o provided for
eight circuits, the judges of which were to sit as
judges of the Supreme Court. By law of I851, none
of them were to sit as supreme judges until 1852.
By law of February i6, 1857, the constitution of the
court was greatly changed, and a new Supreme
Court provided, to consist of one chief justice, to be
elected as such, and three associate justices. They
were to be elected on the first Monday of April,
I857, and every second year thereafter. The judges
elected at the first election were to be divided into
four classes, to serve for two, four, six, and eight
years each, and judges elected subsequently were
to serve for eight years. The salary was $2,500.
By the terms of the same Act, the judges of the
Supreme Court ceased to sit as circuit judges. Under Act of January 16, 1873, the salary was increased
to $4,000, and in 1887 to $5,ooo. By Act of February 5, 1887, an additional associate justice was pro



SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE.


I87


vided for, to be elected on the first Monday of April,
1887, to serve for eight years, and one judge was to
be elected every two years thereafter for a term of
ten years. Act of March 26, 1836, ordered that
sessions of the court be held regularly in Wayne,
Washtenaw, and Kalamazoo counties, the session
in Wayne County to begin on the first Monday in
September each year. By Revised Statutes of 1838,
the session in Detroit was to begin on the first Tuesday of January and June. By law of April 20, I839,
sessions in Detroit were to begin on the first Tuesday of January and August. By law of March 25,
I840, sessions of the Supreme Court were to "begin
at Detroit on the first Tuesday in January, at Ann
Arbor on the fourth Tuesday in January, at Kalamazoo on the first Tuesday in September, and at
Pontiac on the third Tuesday in January."
An Act of April 4, I851, provided for five terms,
to begin on first Monday of January, May, July, and
third Monday of October, the January Term to be
held at Detroit, May Term  at Kalamazoo, July
Term at Adrian, and October Term at Pontiac.
The fifth term was to be held at Lansing, at a time
to be determined by the court, and the fourth Tuesday of January was fixed upon.
A law of February I6, I857, provided for four
sessions yearly, to begin on the first Monday of
January, May, July, and October, the January and
July Terms to be held at Lansing, and May and
October Terms at Detroit. By Act of February I4,
1859, sessions were to begin on the Tuesday after
the first Monday in April, and the April and October
Terms were to be held at Ietroit. By Act of April
22, I873, all sessions of the Supreme Court were
thereafter to be held at Lansing; and the same Act
provided for four terms each year, to commence on
the Tuesday after the first Monday of January,
April, June, and October.
The State Supreme Court held its sessions in the
old Williams Block, on the southeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Bates Street, until the spring of
1844, when it began to hold its sessions in the old
seminary building, which the State had bought on
August 19, 1837. Sessions continued to be held
there until I855, when, the building having been
sold to the city, the court removed to the old
Wayne County Building, on the southeast corner of
Congress and Griswold Streets, remaining there
until May 3, 1858, when it moved to the Odd
Fellows' Hall, on Woodward Avenue. From there
the court was moved to the Seitz Building, on the
south side of Congress near Griswold Street, in the
room afterwards used by the Superior Court. It
remained there until removed to Lansing.
By Constitution of 1835, the clerk was appointed
by the court, John Winder serving from 1836 to
1843, John Norvell in 1843, and A. Ten Eyck from


I843 to I847. William Hale served in 1847, and
Elisha Taylor in I848 and I849.
By Constitution of 1850, the county clerk of the
county in which the court was held was made the
clerk of the court. Under this provision from 1850
to 1857 the county clerks of Wayne, Kalamazoo,
Lenawee, Oakland, and Ingham counties were the
clerks of the court; from 1857 to 1873, the county
clerks of Wayne and Ingham counties; from 1873
to I882, the county clerk of Ingham, or his deputy,
acted as the clerk.
Under amendment to the constitution adopted in
I88I, the clerk is appointed by the judges, and on
January I, 1882, C. C. Hopkins, by appointment,
entered upon the duties of the position.
The following is a list of the judges of the Supreme Court of the State of Michigan:
I836-I839: Chief Justice Wm. A. Fletcher, of Second Circuit; Associates: Geo. Morell, of First Circuit;
E. Ransom, of Third Circuit.
I839-I843: Chief Justice Wm. A. Fletcher, of
Second Circuit; Associates: Geo. Morell, of First
Circuit; E. Ransom, of Third Circuit; C. W.
Whipple, of Fourth Circuit.
I843; Chief Justice E. Ransom, of Third Circuit;
Associates: Geo. Morell, of First Circuit; A. Felch,
of Second Circuit; C. W. Whipple, of Fourth Circuit.
1844-1846: Chief Justice E. Ransom, of Third
Circuit; Associates: D. Goodwin, of First Circuit;
A. Felch, of Second Circuit; C. W. Whipple, of
Fourth Circuit.
I846: Chief Justice E. Ransom, of Third Circuit;
Associates: D. Goodwin, of First Circuit; W.
Wing, of Second Circuit; C. W. Whipple, of
Fourth Circuit.
1847: Chief Justice E. Ransom, of Third Circuit;
Associates: W. Wing, of First Circuit; George
Miles, of Second Circuit; C. W. Whipple, of Fourth
Circuit.
I848: Chief Justice C. W. Whipple, of Third
Circuit; Associates: W. Wing, of First Circuit;
Geo. Miles, of Second Circuit; S. M. Green, of
Fourth Circuit.
1849-I851: Chief Justice C. W. Whipple, of
Third Circuit; Associates: W. Wing, of First
Circuit; George Miles, of Second Circuit; S. M.
Green, of Fourth Circuit; E. Mundy, of Fifth
Circuit.
185i: Chief Justice C. W. Whipple, of Third
Circuit; Associates. W. Wing, of First Circuit;
A. Pratt, of Second Circuit; S. M. Green, of Fourth
Circuit.
1852-1854: Chief Justice W. Wing, of First
Circuit; Associates: C. W. Whipple, ot Second Circuit; S. T. Douglass, of Third Circuit; D. Johnson, of Fourth Circuit; A. Pratt, of Fifth Circuit; J. T. Copeland, of Sixth Circuit; S. M.




I88


SUPREME COURTS OF THE TERRITORY AND THE STATE.


Green, of Seventh Circuit; Geo. Martin, of Eighth
Circuit.
1854-I856: Chief Justice S. M. Green, of Seventh
Circuit; Associates: W. Wing, of First Circuit;
C. W. Whipple, of Second Circuit; S. T. Douglass,
of Third Circuit; D. Johnson, of Fourth Circuit;
A. Pratt, of Fifth Circuit; J. T. Copeland, of Sixth
Circuit; Geo. Martin, of Eighth Circuit.
1856: Chief Justice A. Pratt, of Fifth Circuit;
Associates: W. Wing, of First Circuit; N. Bacon,
of Second Circuit; S. T. Douglass, of Third Circuit;
D. Johnson, of FourthCircuit; J. T. Copeland, of
Sixth Circuit; S. M. Green, of Seventh Circuit; Geo.
Martin, of Eighth Circuit.
I857: Chief Justice George Martin, of Eighth Circuit; Associates: B. F. Graves, of Fifth Circuit;
E. H. C. Wilson, of First Circuit; N. Bacon, of
Second Circuit; *B. F. H. Witherell, of Third
Circuit; *E. Lawrence, of Fourth Circuit; J. T.
Copeland, of Sixth Circuit; *Josiah Turner, of
Seventh Circuit.
I858-1868: Chief Justice George Martin; Associates: Randolph Manning, I. P. Christiancy, J. V.
Campbell.
i868-I870: Chief Justice T. M. Cooley, Associates: I. P. Christiancy, J. V.Campbell, B. F. Graves.
I870-I872: Chief Justice J. V. Campbell; Associates: I. P Christiancy, B. F. Graves, T. M. Cooley.
* Part of the year.


1872-1874: Chief Justice I. P. Christiancy; Associates: B. F. Graves, T. M. Cooley, J. V. Campbell.
I874-I876: Chief Justice B. F. Graves; Associates: T. M. Cooley, J. V. Campbell, I. P. Christiancy.
1876-I878: Chief Justice T. M. Cooley; Associates: Isaac Marston, J. V. Campbell, B. F. Graves.
I878-I880: Chief Justice J. V. Campbell; Associates: Isaac Marston, B. F. Graves, T. M. Cooley.
I88o0-882: Chief Justice Isaac Marston; Associates: B. F. Graves, T. M. Cooley, J. V. Campbell.
1882-1884: Chief Justice B. F. Graves; Associates: J. V. Campbell, T. M. Cooley, T. R. Sherwood.
I885: Chief Justice T. M. Cooley, to October I;
from October I, Allen B. Morse; Associates: J. V.
Campbell, T. R. Sherwood, J. W. Champlin.
I886-I888: Chief Justice J. V. Campbell; Associates: T. R. Sherwood, J. W. Champlin, A. B.
Morse.
I888-: Chief Justice T. R. Sherwood; Associates: J. W. Champlin, A. B. Morse, J. V. Campbell, C. D. Long.
The reporters of the Supreme Court have been
as follows: I843-I847, S. T. Douglass; 1847-185I,
Randolph Manning; I851-1858, G. C. Gibbs; I858
-1864, T. M. Cooley; 1864, E. W. Meddaugh; 1865
-I870, W.Jennison; 1870-1872, H. K. Clarke; 1872
1878, Hoyt Post; 1878-1887, H. A. Chaney; I887-, William D. Fuller.




CHAPTER       XXXII.
DISTRICT COURT.-ORPHANS' COURT.- PROBATE COURT.-COURT OF QUARTER
SESSIONS.-COURT OF COMMON PLEAS.-COURT OF CHANCERY. —COUNTY
COURTS.- CIRCUIT COURTS.-DISTRICT CRIMINAL COURT.


DISTRICT COURT.
DISTRICT Courts of the Territory of Michigan
were established by law    of July 25, I8o5.    The
court for the district of Huron and Detroit was held
at Detroit, beginning on the first Monday of May
and third Monday in August in each year, and was
presided over by one of the territorial judges. It
had original jurisdiction in cases involving over
twenty dollars, except as to cases exclusively vested
in other courts.
By provisions of proclamation of July 3, I8o5, the
boundaries of the District of Detroit were as follows:
"Beginning at the river Detroit on the boundary
of the United States of America, five miles north of
the position of the center of the citadel in the ancient
town of Detroit; and shall run thence a due west
line to the boundary of the Indian title, as established
by the treaties of Fort McIntosh, of Fort Harmer,
and Fort Greenville, thence with the same, ten miles,
thence a due east line to the boundary of the United
States."
The court appointed listers, appraisers, collectors,
and treasurers for the district, and it was their duty
to assess and collect the territorial and county taxes.
The Court Journal for August 19, 1805, begins as
follows:
On the nineteenth day of August, I805, at eleven o'clock in the
forenoon, in the grand square of the new city of Detroit, under a
green bower, provided by the marshal of the Territory of Michigan
for that purpose, a session for the District Court of Huron and
Detroit was held, at which was present Frederick Bates, senior associate judge of the Territory of Michigan. James May, marshal
of the Territory of Michigan, opened the court in the following
words: " Attention! The District Court for Huron and Detroit
District is now sitting. Silence commanded on pain of imprisonment."
The green bower was ordered paid for on October 7, I805, the Governor and Judges, as a legislature, voting " eight dollars in payment to Michael
Monette and Valne, in laboring in the erection of a
bower for the holding of a court."
By proclamation of March 21, I806, the District
of Detroit was newly defined, as including a strip
of country six miles wide on the west bank of the
river.
The people were not satisfied with the constitu

tion of this court, and petitioned for a court such as
they had had under the rule of the Northwest Territory, whose judges were in part taken from among
business men who had not studied or practiced law.
The petition was favorably received, and on April
2, 1807, a law was passed which provided that the
governor should appoint one chief judge and two
associates, with power to assess and collect money
to defray court charges, with jurisdiction as to contracts, and differences between citizens and Indians.
Under this law, George McDougall was appointed
chief justice, with James Abbott and Jacob Visger
as associate justices. Peter Audrain was clerk. In
April, I809, Robert Abbott was appointed in place
of James Abbott, and at the same time, or soon
after, Jacob Visger became chief justice, and John
Whipple one of the associate justices.
This court met in the Council House in 1807, and
existed until Sunday, September 16, 1810, when the
jurisdiction of the justices was enlarged, and part of
the powers of the District Court transferred to the
justices and the rest to the Supreme Court.
ORPHANS' COURT.
This court was established by a law of Northwest
Territory, on October I, I795. It was held by the
justices composing the Court of General Quarter
Sessions of the Peace. Its jurisdiction was similar
to the present jurisdiction of a Probate Court, but
more extensive, exercising a supervisory care over
trustees and executors. The court was abolished
in 1811, when the office of register of probate was
created.


PROBATE COURT, OR COURT OF PROOFS.
Courts of Probate, or of Proof as they have also
been called, were first established for the Northwest
Territory on August 30, 1788; they have existed in
Detroit from the time of the first American occupation; and there is on file in the Probate Office a
statement of the first probate case ever passed
upon in Wayne County. The estate at issue was
that of Amos Weston, of which John Askin was
appointed administrator in I797.  This was the
only case for a whole year.   The judges were


[189]




Igo


COURT OF GENERAL QUARTER SESSIONS.


appointed by the governor until Michigan became a
State, after which the office was made elective.
The term is four years.
Under Michigan Territory a law of January 31,
1809, authorized the judge of probate to appoint a
clerk or register. By Act of January 19, I8II, the
court was reorganized, and the register was made
the register of deeds. Further provisions concerning this court were made by Act of July 27, i8I8.
On March 27, 1820, the duty of registering deeds
for Detroit was transferred to the city register, an
office then first provided for.
By Act of January 29, 1835, the office of register
of probate was abolished, and the duties of the
office were transferred to the county register of
deeds, provided for in the same Act. By Act of
March 12, 1861, the office of register was revived.
This officer is appointed by the judge, and his
duties pertain to the keeping of the records of the
office. Up to the passing of the law of February
I5, 1859, the judge was paid by the fees of the
office. Since then he has been paid a salary, which
up to I880 was $2,750.
By law of I879 the salary, after January I, I88I,
was to be fixed by the Board of Auditors at not less
than $2,500 nor more than $3,000. Law of April
29, 1881, fixed the salary at $3,500.
The probate judges have been as follows: Peter
Audrain appointed 1796; George McDougall, appointed 1809; Charles Lamed, appointed November
26, I8i8; W. W. Petit, appointed November I6,
1825; H. S. Cole, appointed May 3, 1826; J. W.
Torrey, appointed December 26, 1829; Thos. Rowland, appointed July 20, 1833; B. F. H. Witherell,
appointed March 7, I834; Geo. E. Hand, appointed
October 20, I835.  The following were elected
under State law: 1837-1840, George A. O'Keefe;
1840-1844, A. S. Williams; 1844-1852, C. O'Flynn;
1852-1856, Joseph H. Bagg; I856-I860, Elijah
Hawley, Jr.; 1860-I864, W. P. Yerkes; I864-I868,
H. W. Deare; I868-I872, James D. Weir; 1872 -1876, A. H. Wilkinson; I876-, E. O. Durfee.
The registers of probate have been: I8II-1812,
or later, H. H. Hickman; I814-I816, George McDougall; November 12, i816, to September I2, 1821,
Charles Lamed; September I2, I821, to August 27,
1827, J. V. R. Ten Eyck; August 28, 1827, to 1835,
Felix Hinchman; I86i-I865, John H. Kaple; I865 -1872, H. R. Nowland; 1872, S. D. Craig; 1872 -1876, E. O. Durfee; 1876-1880, T. B. Jewell; I880-, H. A. Flint.
COURT OF GENERAL QUARTER SESSIONS.
This court was created on August 23, 1788, and
the first session in the Northwest Territory was on
September 9 following. The law provided for sessions four times a year in each county, and gave the


court jurisdiction in cases of crimes and misdemeanors where the penalties did not extend to forfeiture
of life or goods, or imprisonment for over a year.
The court also laid out townships, and appointed
the overseers of the poor, the coroners, constables,
and town clerks. It was composed of justices
appointed by the governor. There was a session in
Detroit as early as August 4, I798, presided over by
Louis Beaufait, James May, and Joseph Voyez.
At the term of June 2, 180o, the following justices
were present: Jean M. Beaubien, Geo. McDougall,
Jacob Visgar, Francis Navarre, and James Henry.
On March 2, I802, the following persons sat as
judges: Jean Marie Beaubien, James Henry, Jacob
Visgar, and Chabert Joncaire. Under the government of Indiana Territory, in May, 1803, James May,
Francis Navarre, Jean M. Beaubien, James Henry,
Jacob Visgar, Chabert Joncaire, Antoine Dequindre,
John Dodemead, and Wm. McDowell Scott were
appointed justices of the Court of General Quarter
Sessions for Wayne County.
On July 15, 1804, David Duncan and John Anderson were appointed.
At a session of the court on Tuesday, December
4, I804, Justices May, Navarre, Beaubien, Henry,
Dequindre, Visgar, Dodemead, Joncaire, and Scott
were present.
On November 25, 1817, under Michigan Territory,
the Court of General Quarter Sessions was reorganized to consist of the judges of the County Court
and the justices of the peace. Sessions were to
begin on the first Monday in March, June, September, and December; and three judges constituted a
quorum. The chief business of the court at this
time consisted in managing the finances of the
county. George McDougall was appointed clerk of
the court November 26, 1817, and in December of
the same year a session was held at John McDonnell's house. On May 30, i8i8, the court was
abolished, and its business transferred to the county
commissioners. The records of the Court of General
Quarter Sessions for June 6, 1805, show that Loudon,
a black man, was sentenced to "receive thirty-nine
lashes on his bare back, at five o'clock this afternoon."
An Act of the Governor and Judges, passed July
27, I818, provided that any justice of the peace
might order the whipping of "lewd, idle, or disorderly persons, stubborn servants, common drunkards, and those who neglect their families, with
ten stripes, or the hiring of them out for three
months at the best wages that can be secured, for
the benefit of the poor fund." The first sale under
this Act took place at auction about the middle of
September, I8i8, when twenty-eight shillings were
paid for the services of one bad citizen.  In the
summer of 1821 the services of a drunken white




COURT OF COMMON PLEAS -COURT OF CHANCERY.      I91


vagabond were bought by a black man for ten days,
for the sum of one dollar. The whipping was performed at the old market on XVoodward Avenue
below Jefferson. The law was repealed March 4,
I83I.
COURT OF COMMON PLEAS.
A court thus designated existed under English
rule; and a law of the Northwest Territory of August
23, 1788, provided for the holding of courts of this
kind, to consist of not less than three or more than
five persons, to be appointed by the governor. Two
sessions a year were to be held in each county, with
power to hear and determine all cases of a civil
nature. A further law of November 6, 1790, provided for four sessions a year. Under these laws
the first American Court of Common Pleas for the
Northwest Territory was opened at Marietta, September 2, 1788; but no business was brought
before it.
When this region came under American rule,
several of the judges under English rule were continued in office. In I796 the court was constituted
as follows: Louis Beaufait, senior justice; James
May, Charles Francis Girardin, Patrick McNiff, and
Nathan Williams, associate justices. About the
same time Jonathan Schiefflin became one of the
associate justices. One of the decisions rendered
in September, 1797, directed that the "defendant
should give to the plaintiff sixteen days' work without other pay than victuals." As late as 1799 Louis
Beaufait was chief justice, and McNiff, May, and
Girardin associate justices.
At a term of the court on June 8, I80o, there were
present Justices May, McNiff, and Visger; and at
the March Term of 1802, May, Visger; Joncaire, and
Henry presided. Peter Audrain was clerk. At the
September and December sessions of I802 the
following names appear: Justices Henry, Joncaire,
Visger, and McDougall.
The sessions of the court were generally held in
the Dodemead house. The Territorial Records of
Indiana show the appointment in May, 1803, of the
following judges for Wayne County: James May,
James Henry, Jacob Visger, Chabert Joncaire, John
Dodemead, and Wm. McDowell Scott. The same
records show that the following judges and justices
were appointed on October 24, 1804: James May,
James Henry, Chabert Joncaire, Jacob Visger, John
Dodemead, Wm. McDowell Scott, Francis Navarre,
Jean Marie Beaubien, Antoine Dequindre, and John
Anderson.
The court ceased to exist in 1805, when Michigan
became a separate Territory.
COURT OF CHANCERY.
The law establishing this court took effect July 4,
1836; its object was to secure rights and afford


remedies for which no general law provided. Three
Chancery Courts were created; the counties of
Wayne, Monroe, Oakland, Genesee, Saginaw, La-:eer, Macomb, St. Clair, Mackinaw, and Chippewa
comprised the first circuit. Sessions were to begin
on the first Tuesday of February and third Tuesday
of July, and were held in the old seminary building,
on the site of the present City Hall. By the Revised
Statutes of I846, which took effect on March I,
1847, the court was abolished, and its business
transferred to the several Circuit Courts, the circuit
judges sitting, at stated times, as a Court of
Chancery.
Elon Farnsworth was the first judge or chancellor
of the court. He held the office until 1842, and was
succeeded by Randolph Manning, who continued in
office till the court was abolished. The clerks or
registers of the court were: John Winder, 1836 -1843; Anthony Ten Eyck, I843-1846; Wm. Hale,
I846-I847.
In 1838 provision was made for a reporter of
chancery courts; E. B. Harrington was appointed,
and served until August, 1844, when he was succeeded by Henry N. Walker.
The office of master in chancery was created by
Act of June 30, 1818. The appointments were
made by the governor, and the duties of the office
were much the same as those of a circuit court commissioner in chancery cases. These officers had
power to make sales of property and to take testimony in cases referred to them. The office was
abolished by the Constitution of 1850.
The following is a list of masters for Wayne
County, with the earliest date on which they were
appointed, some of them being appointed for many
successive terms: June 22, I818, W. W\. Petit;
September 15, I824, Robert Abbott; July 2, 1828,
Chas. W. Whipple; March 7, 1834, Geo. E.
H-and; March 18, 1837, James Churchman; June
22, 1837, Henry N. Walker; December 30, I837,
Anthony Ten Eyck; February 27, 1839, John B.
Bispham; March 26, 1839, E. J. Roberts; April 20,
1839, Humes S. Porter; December 12, I839, Calvin C. Jackson; March 21, 1840, Samuel Barstow,
John S. Abbott, Samuel Pitts, Ebenezer B. Harrington; March 31, 1840, Fisher A. Harding; February 12, 1841, John L. Talbot; March 4, I841, James
B. Watson, Henry T. Backus; March 9, 1841,
Walter W. Dalton; March 27, 1841, Lansing B.
Mizner, Jeremiah Van Rensselaer; February 14,
1842, Elisha Taylor; February 9, 1843, Andrew
Harvie, E. Smith Lee, Chas. Collins; February 21,
I843, George G. Bull; March 7, 1843, Andrew T.
McReynolds; March 9, I843, S. Yorke At Lee,
David W. Fisk; April 21, 1843, Gideon B. Stevens;
January 26, I844, Wm. T. Young; February i,
1844, George V. N. Lothrop; February 12, I844,




I92


COUNTY COURTS.-CIRCUIT COURTS.


Ebenezer H. Rogers; February 24, I844, Garwood
T. Sheldon, George Robb; March 6, 1844, James
V. Campbell, Michael E. Ames, Rodney D. Hill;
February 28, 1845, John Watson, Fred. H. Harr';
March 7, I845, Thos. P. Watson; August I, 1845,
Albert Crane; February 7, 1846, Henry A. Schoolcraft; March 3, 1846, Levi Bishop; April 13, 1846,
Edwin A. Wales; May 12, 1846, Samuel G. Watson,
David A. A. Ensworth; February 21, I849, Wm.
Gray; April 2, I850, Sears Stevens.
COUNTY COURTS.
An Act of October 24, 1815, provided for the
holding of a County Court at Detroit until the Territory should contain another county. By the Act
one chief justice and two associates were to be
appointed, and sessions of the court were to begin
on the first. Monday of January and third Monday
of June. The court was to have exclusive cognizance of all offences not capital. A further Act of
April 13, 1827, provided that sessions should begin
on the third Monday in January and June. All
sessions were held in the Council House.
By Act of April 15, I833, the court was abolished,
and the business transferred to the Circuit Courts.
By Revised Statutes of 1846, these courts were
revived, with jurisdiction in all civil and criminal
actions when the amount in controversy was not
over $500. The judges were elected for terms of
four years each, and were to be paid by the fees
received. The court was abolished by the Constitution of I85o.
The following is a complete list of the judges of
the County Court. Prior to 1846 the date of the
first appointment only of each judge is given, some
of them being reappointed at subsequent dates:
James Abbott, chief justice, appointed October 9,
I815. Henry J. Hunt, associate justice, October 9,
I815. John R. Williams, associate justice, October
9, 181 5. John McDonnell, associate justice, January
17, 1817. John L. Leib, chief justice, June 17, 1822.
Wm. A. Fletcher, chief justice, March 25, 1823.
B. F. H. Witherell, associate justice, May 23, 1823.
Philip Lecuyer, associate justice, December 23, 1823.
B. F. H. Witherell, chief justice, June 5, 1824.
Melvin Dorr, associate justice, August 4, I824. Wm.
A. Fletcher, chief justice, December 31, I824.
Henry Chipman, chief justice, December I9, I825.
Asa M. Robinson, chief justice, December 28, 1826.
Shubael Conant, associate justice, April 14, 1827.
Daniel Le Roy. chief justice, January 18, 1828. Melvin Dorr, chief justice, June 26, 1828. Peter Desnoyers, associate justice, June 26, 1828.  Henry M.
Campbell, associate justice, January 18, 1828. John
McDonnell, chief justice, January 13, I830. Wm.
Bartow, associate justice, January 14, I830. Orville
Cook, associate justice, July 28, I830. Chas. Moran,


associate justice, March 4, 1831.  James Williams,
associate justice, March 4, 183I.
1846 to I850: county judge, E. Smith Lee; second judge, Cyrus Howard. In I850 B. F. H. Witherell was elected county judge and Cyrus Howard,
second judge; but the new constitution, which was
adopted at the same election, discontinued the
County Courts, and therefore these judges did not
enter upon office.
Thos. Rowland was appointed clerk of the County
Court on October 9, I8I5. Under law of May 8,
1820, the offices of county clerk and clerk of the
County Court were filled by the same person.
CIRCUIT COURTS.
The Act creating the Circuit Court of Wayne
County was passed December 9, I8oo. It provided
for a court to be held in Wayne County, to begin
the third Tuesday in May of each year. The chief
duty of this court was to hear appeals from the
Court of Common Pleas. The judge was to be appointed by the governor. No record can be found of
the appointment of judges, or the holding of a session of a court created by the Act.
By Act of April 13, 1827, provision was made, for
the first time by Michigan Territory, for courts styled
Circuit Courts. These were to be presided over by
one of the judges of the Supreme Court of the Territory, and were given jurisdiction in civil cases when
the amount involved exceeded $i,ooo. Under the
Act the County of Wayne was made a circuit, and
sessions of the court were to begin on the first Monday of January of each year.
By Act of March 26, I836, State Circuit Courts
were provided for, with jurisdiction practically the
same as before. The State was divided into three
circuits, and one of the Supreme Court judges was
to preside in each circuit. The first circuit included
the counties of Wayne, Macomb, St. Clair, Lapeer,
Mackinaw, and Chippewa.
By Revised Statutes of 1838 the same counties,
except Lapeer, were embraced in the first circuit.
By law of March 25, 1840, the State was divided
into four circuits, and Wayne County alone constituted the first circuit. On April 30, 1848, the judges
were authorized to divide the State into five circuits,
and on April 8, 1851, the State was divided into
eight circuits, Wayne County alone being made the
third circuit. On February 12, I853, the counties of
Cheboygan and Emmet were added to the third
circuit. By law of January 29, 1858, the counties of
Wayne and Cheboygan became the third circuit,
and on February io, I859, Emmet County* was
again added. On March 27, 1867, Cheboygan and
Emmet Counties were detached, and Wayne County
left as the third circuit; since which time no change




('TD'TTTT r/ TT T) C,I,Vu.         1 I


has been made in the territory embraced in this
circuit.
By law of March 26, 1836, in addition to the regularly appointed circuit judge, who acted as chief
justice, two judges were to be elected for each circuit, to serve as associate judges. They were to be
elected at the general election for terms of four
years, and to receive three dollars per day, and mileage at the rate of three dollars for each twenty miles
traveled in going to or from sessions of the court.
By Revised Statutes of I846 these two judges were
discontinued.
By Constitution of I850 one circuit judge was to
be elected on the first Monday of April, I85I, and
every sixth year thereafter.
In anticipation of an amendment to the constitution, which would allow of its being done, an Act of
June Io, I88I, provided for three judges of the Circuit Court for the third circuit, who were to apportion the business among themselves. After the
passage of this law and of the amendment, the
Circuit Court-Room, in the City Hall, was divided
into two rooms, and one of the jury-rooms appropriated for a third court-room, and on January 2,
1882, the three new courts began. Under the law
Wm. Jennison and John J. Speed were appointed
by the governor to sit with Judge Chambers as circuit judges. The Act of i8Si provided that the
State should pay $I,500 to each as part of the salary,
and that the county might increase the amount to
$4,000.  Accordingly the Board of Auditors, in
October, I88i, resolved that for the year 1882 the
sum of $, 500 should be paid in addition to the State
salary, and in 1882 they fixed the additional salary
for 1883 at $2,000. Under Act of March, 9, 1887,
there are now four judges, and the salary is $4,ooo
per year.
Since Act of March 26, 1869, an official reporter
has been connected with the court; he is appointed
by the governor, and paid an annual salary of $2,000.
By law of March 26, 1836, the sessions of the
Circuit Court, including Wayne County, were to
begin on the first Monday of April and October.
On July 26 of the same year the time was changed
to the third Tuesday of May and November. By
Revised Statutes of I838 the court sessions were to
begin on the fourth Tuesday of April, August, and
December. On February 8, I839, the August Term
was abolished, and a law of April 19 of the same
year, provided that sessions should begin on the
fourth Tuesday of April and first Tuesday after
second Monday of November. By Act of March
25, 1840, sessions were to be held in Wayne County
beginning on the first Tuesday of May, and also on
the second Tuesday after the first Monday in November. By Revised Statutes of I846, the circuit
'3


L.UtvJUI3o.                              I93
judges were to fix the time of terms for 1846, and
for every two years thereafter; since then the terms
have ranged all through the calendar.
In 1883 terms began on the first Monday of January, March, May, and November, and third Monday of September.
Formerly the Circuit Court jurors were selected
by the township supervisors and town clerk and by
the assessor and aldermen of Detroit, from among
tax-payers, not less than one person for every
one hundred persons being selected, nor more than
four hundred in all, one half as petit, and one half
as grand jurors. Under law of May 6, 1887, lists
of jurors are selected by a board of eleven jury
commissioners, appointed by the governor, eight of
whom must reside in Detroit, and three outside of
the city and within the county. The commissioners
receive no compensation except mileage, at the rate
of ten cents per mile for going to and returning from
meetings of the board. It is the duty of the commissioners to divide the city territory among the city
members, and the country territory among the other
members, and to apportion according to the population of each district the number of names that
each commissioner is to select. The names for
jurors are selected from among the electors of each
district, and must be persons of good character,
approved integrity and sound judgment, capable of
speaking the English language, and not infirm.
The names are filed with the secretary of the commission, and after approval by the board as a
whole, are filed in the office by the county clerk. A
list of three hundred persons is returned to serve as
petit jurors, and of one hundred and fifty persons
to serve as grand jurors. The county clerk copies
all the names on slips of paper, and puts them in a
box. In drawing a jury, he takes out not less than
twenty-four names, and as many more as the court
may direct. Jurors are paid $2.50 per day and
mileage at the rate of ten cents per mile,
Under territorial rule, sessions of the court were
held at the old Council House and in the Capitol.
The State Court met in the City Hall, from 1836
to 1844, and for one year in the Williams Building on the corner of Jefferson Avenue and Bates
Street. The county then erected the building on
the southeast corner of Griswold and Congress
Streets; the county offices were located in the first
story, and a court-room was provided above. The
building had a frontage of thirty-two feet on Griswold Street, and eighty feet on Congress. It was
completed on Monday, June 9, 1845, and delivered
over by the contractors to the county auditors, and
at ten o'clock of that day the District Court for the
County commenced its sessions therein. Previous
to the opening of the court, at a meeting of the




DISTRICT CRIMINAL COURT.


194


members of the Bar, A. W. Buel, prosecuting attorney, offered the following resolution, which was
unanimously adopted:
Resolved, that the thanks of the Bar of Detroit be tendered to
Messrs. Wm. B, Hunt and John Farrar, the committee appointed
to superintend the construction of the new Court House of this'
county, and also to Messrs. Henry E. Perry and Charles Jackson,
contractors and builders, for its tasteful and commodious arrangement, neatness, and simplicity of style, and its permanent and
substantial character as a public and fireproof building.
The building was used for the sessions of the
District, County, and Circuit Courts, until the completion of the new City Hall. The march of improvement left the building in the rear, and it was
sold to private parties, who tore it down. On May
3I, 1871, the Bar of the city held their last and


Douglass; I857-I867, B. F. H. Witherell; 1867 and
I868, C. I. Walker; I869, H. B. Brown; I870-I876,
Jared Patchin; 1876 to November I, I879, C. J.
Reilly; November I, 1879 to 1882, F. H. Chambers;
1882 to 1887, F. H. Chambers, J. J. Speed, Wm.
Jennison; I887, J. J. Speed, Wm. Jennison, F. H.
Chambers, Wm. Look; 1888-, George Gartner,
C. J. Reilly, G. S. Hosmer, H. N. Brevoort.
The associate judges of the Circuit Court were:
I837-1841, Cyrus Howard, Charles Moran; I84I,
R. T. Elliott, Eli Bradshaw; I842-I845, Eli BradShaw, Ebenezer Farnsworth; 1845-I847, J. H.
Bagg, J. Gunning.
By Act of 1836 the judges of Circuit Courts
appointed the clerks of the Circuit Courts, but by
the Constitution of I850 the county clerk became
clerk of the court.
The following persons served as clerks of the
First Circuit prior to I850: I836, John Winder;
I837-I84I, Charles Peltier; I841-I843, Theodore
Williams; 1843-1845, Geo. R. Griswold; 1845 and
1846, A. Ten Eyck; I847 and 1848, D. C. Holbrook; 1849 and 1850, Silas A. Bagg.
DISTRICT CRIMINAL COURT.
This court, established by law of February 27,
1840, for Wayne County only, was created solely to
try criminal cases. The judge was appointed by
the governor, and the associate judges of Circuit
Courts were to sit as associates. Four terms were
held yearly, beginning on the first Tuesday of
March, June, September, and December.   It was
abolished by Act of March 9, I843, and a new law
passed, providing District Criminal Courts for the
State; Wayne, Oakland, Washtenaw, and Jackson
Counties forming a district. B. F. H. Witherell was
judge of this district during the existence of these
courts, which were abolished by Act of April 3, 1848,
the exclusive jurisdiction of criminal cases being
then given to the county courts.


FORMER COUNTY BUILDING, SOUTH EAST CORNER GRISWOLD
AND CONGRESS STREETS.
commemorative meeting within its walls, and a supper was served. The work of tearing down the
building was commenced on June 14, 1871.
The judges of the Circuit Court have been as
follows: 1837-1844, George Morell; 1844-1847, D.
Goodwin; I847-I85I, W. Wing; I85I-I857, S. T.




CHAPTER XXXIII.
MAYOR'S COURT.-RECORDER'S COURT.-POLICE COURT.-SUPERIOR COURT.COMMISSIONERS.-JUSTICES.- NOTARIES.- LAWYERS.- DETROIT
BAR LIBRARY.


MAYOR'S COURT.
The city charter of August 5, 1824, provided that
the mayor, recorder, and aldermen, or any three of
them, might hold a court to try offences against city
laws and ordinances, and gave them the power of
justices of the peace. The court was to be held on
the second Monday of each month, and to continue
three days. In later years sessions were held at such
times as the council agreed upon, and two of the
aldermen were designated, from time to time, to sit
with the mayor.  Many times the sessions were
little'more than a farce. The court would fine or
imprison, and the parties sentenced would petition
the Common Council, and be released, or have their
fines remitted.
On June 24, 1820, John Van Alter, confined in jail
for riotous conduct, was released on giving his note
for five dollars and thirty-seven cents, amount of
costs and charges "payable to supervisor " in labor
for use of the corporation.
An amendment to the charter of the city, on June
29, 1832, gave the council power to compel convicts
to work on the streets, with ball and chain attached.
In August, 1836, several prisoners escaped while
thus laboring, and on August 19, 1837, the practice
was ordered discontinued. Two years later, on June
I8, 1839, the street commissioner was authorized to
employ persons in jail, under sentence, to work on
streets, and they were to be credited the usual prices
for labor, their earnings to be applied to the payment of their fines and costs. As late as 1843 prisoners were so employed.
In 1857 the court was superseded by the Recorder's Court.
RECORDER'S COURT.
The office of recorder was created by the charter
of 1824. The incumbent was to perform the duties
of the mayor, in case of his absence, sickness, or
death. By law of I846 the mayor was to preside
over the Mayor's Court only when the recorder was
unable to do so, and from that date the office of
recorder was chiefly judicial. Up to 1849 the appointments were made by the council, but after that
date the office was elective.


The following persons served as recorders:
1824 and 1825, A. G. Whitney; 1826, J. Kearsley;
1827, E. P. Hastings; 1828, B. F. H. Witherell;
I829, Joseph Torrey; 1830, A. S. Porter; 1831, H.
S. Cole; 1832 and 1833, E. A. Brush; I834, A. S.
Porter; 1835, H. Chipman; 1836, A. D. Fraser;
1837, Rose Wilkins; 1838, E. A. Brush; 1839, A.
D. Fraser; 1840 and 1842, B. F. H. Witherell;
1843, E. S. Lee; I844, A. S. Williams; 1845-1848,
E. A. Brush; 1848, J. F. Joy; 1849, M. J. Bacon;
I850, D. E. Harbaugh; I85i and 1852, J. H. Bagg;
1853, G. V. N. Lothrop; 1854, W. A. Cook; I855 -1858, H. A. Morrow.
By the almost entirely new charter of February
5, 1857, the Recorder's Court took the place of
the Mayor's Court, with jurisdiction in all cases of
offences against the provisions of the city charter
and ordinances, and in all cases of criminal offences
against State law committed in Detroit, over which
the police justice had not jurisdiction; also jurisdiction in all matters pertaining to the opening of
streets and alleys, with some other special powers.
The law creating this court took effect on January 13, I858, but the first session of the court was
not held until February I following. Sessions of
this court have always been held in the City Hall.
By Act of March 12, i86i, the judge was to be
elected every six years.  Act of April 4, 1873,
provided for the employment of a stenographer,
and a subsequent Act of March 26, 1875, defined
fully his powers, duties, and salary.  Originally
elected at the annual city election, under Act of
February 18, 1875, the election of judge of the
Recorder's Court takes place on the first Monday
of April. The salary of the recorder is $4,ooo, part
of which is paid by the State, as many offences
against State law come before this court. The clerk
and deputy clerk of the court are appointed by the
judge for terms of six years. Lists of three hundred jurors for this court are yearly selected by jury
commissioners, in the same way as for the Circuit
Court; slips with the names are then placed in a
jury-box, and the clerk, in presence of the judge and
sheriff, under a standing order from the judge, draws
out fifty names of petit jurors for each of the twelve
[953.




I96


POLICE: COURT.-SUPERIOR COURT.


196   OLIC   COUT.-UPEROR CURT


terms; out of these, on account of numerous exemptions, only a sufficient number of jurors is obtained.
The lists of jurors for street-opening cases are selected by the assessors, clerk of the court, and
sheriff from among the freeholders; three hundred
names being selected, the jurors are drawn in the
same way as for other cases. Jurors' fees in this
court are $2 per day.
The judges of Recorder's Court have been: From
January 13, I858, to August I8, 1862, Henry A.
Morrow; August 18, 1862, to January I6, 1864, B.
F. H. Witherell, acting judge; January I6, 1864, to
May I6, 1864, Benjamin F. Hyde; May I6, 1864, to
November I9, I866, B. F. H. Witherell, acting
judge; November 19, I866, to, George S.
Swift.
The clerks have been as follows: I858-I860,
Henry Starkey; 1860-1864, F. W. Hughes; 1864 -1874, J. T. Meldrum; 1874-1877, A. I. McLeod;
1877-, George H. Lesher.   Deputy clerks:
1873-1877, George H. Lesher; I877-, Charles
R. Bagg.
POLICE COURT.
This court was established by Act of April 2,
I850, and is held daily. In case of any violation of
State law committed in Detroit in which a justice of
the peace would have jurisdiction, the police justice
has power to conduct the examination, and discharge, or bind over to the Recorder's Court; he
has also jurisdiction in such cases of violation of
city ordinances as the Common Council shall, by
ordinance, confer upon him; in some cases it is
made his duty, on conviction, to sentence guilty
parties to the House of Correction. He is elected
at the regular charter election in November, for
terms of four years. Jurors are obtained from lists
supplied by board of jury commissioners, six persons composing a jury.
By Act of February 17, 1857, the police justice
had power to appoint a clerk, but by Act of March
20, I863, this power was lodged with the Common
Council.  Since I86I the council has yearly appointed one of the regular justices of the peace as
assistant police justice, to act in case of the sickness
or absence of the elected justice.
No one of the other courts has been moved about
as much as this one. Originally holding its sessions
at the office of the police justice, at number 96 Jefferson Avenue, in 1852 it was moved to the Mechanics' Hall on Griswold Street. On March I5,
I86I, a fire partially burned this building, and on
March I8 sessions of the court began to be held in
the Congregational Church on Jefferson Avenue.
The county auditors growing.negligent in paying
for this building, Justice Bagg received notice to
quit, and not being able at once to find suitable


quarters, on August 6 and 7, I86I, he held sessions of
the court under the poplar trees, on the site of the
present City Hall, and near Michigan Avenue. The
court was next held in the council-chamber of the
City Hall, remaining there until the court-room, on
northwest corner of Clinton and Paton Streets, was
built. This building was first occupied in January,
I863.
It being necessary to enlarge the court-room, the
court held sessions at Lafayette Hall, on Gratiot
Avenue, near St. Antoine Street, from December Io,
I878, until February 22, I879, when it took possession of the enlarged court-room, in the old location
on Clinton Street.
After the establishment of the Metropolitan Police
in 1865, it was deemed desirable to provide for the
summary trial of persons arrested for vagrancy,
drunkenness, or disorderly conduct, as violators of
city ordinances. Accordingly, on April I, I866, the
Common Council established the Central Station
Court, which was held at 7 A. M. by the police justice
daily, up to the passage of ordinance of April 3,
1878, after which time it opened at 8 A. M.  The
city charter of 1883 made no provision for the continuation of this court, and on October 23, 1883, the
Supreme Court decided that its continuance was
illegal, and its sessions ceased. An Act of June 9,
I885, provided that after July 4, i886, there should
be two police justices, those first elected to be chosen
for two and four years each, and all subsequently
elected for four years each. The same Act did away
with the office of assistant police justice.
The following persons served as police justices
for the years named: 1850-1853, P. C. Higgins;
1853-1862, B. Rush Bagg; I862-1866, Minot T.
Lane; I866-I870, Julius Stoll; I870-1873, Albert
G. Boynton; 1873-1878, D. E. Harbaugh; 1878 -I886, J. Miner; i886-, J. Miner, E. Haug.
The assistant police justices have been as follows: 186I, H. H. Swinscoe; I862-I863, E. Fecht;
I866-I869, Joseph Kuhn; I869, S. B. McCracken;
1870, Peter Guenther; 1871-1872, F. Krecke; 1873,
F. J. Barbier; I874, Albert Scheu; 1875-1876, F. J.
Barbier; 1877-1878, Peter Guenther; I879-I880,
Felix A. Lempkie; I88i, C. H. Borgman, I882 -1884, D. B. Willemin.
The following have served as clerks of the Police
Court: I857-I86I, P. McLogan; 1862, P. B. Austin;
1863-1866, H. A. Schmittdiel; 1866-I867, Peter
Guenther; I868, Henry Ulrich; I869, E. E. Kane;
I870, J. H. Daly; I871-1877, Frank A. Noah;
1877, L. D. Sale; 1878, James Daly; I879-1882,
Edwin Jerome, Jr.; 1882-, P. J. Sheahan.
SUPERIOR COURT.
This court was established by Acts of March 28,
1873, and February 4, 1875, and the first formal




COMMISSIONERS.-JUSTICES OF THE PEACE.


I97


---


session was held on June II, 1873. The chief features in the jurisdiction of this court were as follows:
Civil actions of a transitory nature, where the debt
damages exceeded $ oo, might be brought before it;
and suits concerning titles to, possession of, or
damages to any real estate in the city, and all actions for foreclosure of mortgages in the city, might
be tried in this court; and in several particulars it
had the same jurisdiction as the Circuit Court. Its
first sessions were held in what is known as the Seitz
Block, but in December, I877, it was moved to the
Mechanics' Block, on the corner of Lafayette Avenue
and Griswold Street, the city taking a lease of five
years at $i,ooo a year. The first session was held
there January 22, 1877. On March I, 1883, the
court began to use temporarily the council chamber
in the City Hall, where it remained until March I4,
when it began to occupy its new quarters in the
Central Market Building.
The salary of the judge was $4,000 per year. The
county paid $I,500 towards his salary, and the city
paid all the other expenses except the jury fees,
which, after 1879, were paid by the county. Under
Act of February 17, 1887, the court was abolished,
and its records transferred to the Circuit Court.
The last session of the court was held on March 2,
1887.
The term for which the judge was elected was six
years. The term of the first judge, Lyman Cochrane,
began May I, 1873, and terminated with his death
in February, I879. Judge Swift, of the Recorder's
Court, filled the vacancy until the election in April,
when J. Logan Chipman was chosen. By the Act
of 1873 the county clerk was made the clerk of the
court. By amended Act of 1875 the clerk and
deputy clerk were to be appointed by the judge for
terms of two years, dating from January, 1876.
Walter S. Harsha was the first clerk, serving till
November 12, 1878, when George F. Robison was
appointed; on June I, I879, he was succeeded byJ.
B. Moioney, and he on August i, I885, by W. E.
Baubee.
COMMISSIONERS.
Commissioners of Bail were provided for by law
of November 13, I820, and the records show that
the following appointments were made: 1821, January 16, Charles C. Trowbridge; 1826, February 15,
John Winder. The powers of this office were eventually transferred to the circuit court commissioners,
and justices of the peace.
The office of circuit court commissioner was created March 9, 1843, and the powers belonging to it
make the incumbents judges, and their office a courtroom.   A commissioner has power to determine
the rights of either landlord or tenant, when the
title to the property is not involved; and such cases
make a large share of the business brought before


him. He may take bail in suits instituted to recover penalties or damages for any wrong or injury,
the amount of which is not fully known, and may
determine the amount of bail to be given, and the
sufficiency of the surety. By Act of April 3, I869,
the power of issuing writs of habeas corpus was
taken from these officers.
Under Act of 1843 one commissioner was appointed for the county, by the governor and Senate.
By law of April 2, 1850, two for each county, to
serve for four years each, might be appointed. By
Act of April 8, I851, the governor was authorized to
appoint an additional commissioner for Wayne
County, to serve till January I, I853. By Act of
February 14, 1853, the governor was again authorized to appoint an additional commissioner, who was
to serve until January, 1855, when two, which the
same Act provided should be elected in November,
1854, were to enter upon their duties.
The commissioners are paid entirely by fees;
they serve for two years, and are elected at the
same time as other county officers. They have
been as follows: I843-1846, E. Smith Lee; I846 -I850, Elisha Taylor; 1850 and I85I, George Robb,
W. T. Young; 1852, George Robb, D. A. A. Ensworth, A. Mandell; 1853 and 1854, D. A. A. Ensworth, A. Mandell, W. T. Young; I855 and I856,
D. A. A. Ensworth, R. H. Brown; 1857 and 1858,
T. S. Blackmar, R. H. Brown; I859 and i860, T. S.
Blackmar, G. H. Prentis; I86i and 1862, F. B.
Porter, Ervin Palmer; 1863 and 1864, T. S. Blackmar, G. H. Prentis; I865-I866, G. H. Prentis, T.
K. Gillett; 1867, T. K. Gillett, W. S. Atwood;
I868, B. T. Prentis, T. K. Gillett; I869-1873, B. T.
Prentis, E. Minnock; 1873 and 1874, G. H. Penniman, Henry Plass, Jr.; I875 and I876, J. A. Randall, J. H. Pound; I877 and 1878, J. A. Randall, D.
B. Hibbard; I879 and I880, J. A. Randall, H. F.
Chipman; I88 1-1885, Charles Flowers. W. J. Craig;
I885-, J. M. Weiss, J. D. Canfield.
JUSTICE OF THE PEACE.
No office is older than this. It existed under
English law, and was established in Northwest
Territory August 23, 1788. On August 19, 1796,
about a month after the first occupation of Detroit
by the United States, Winthrop Sargent, acting
governor of the Northwest Territory, commissioned
several justices for Wayne County.
Under the Territory of Michigan, by Act of
September I6, 1810, the jurisdiction of justices was
enlarged, and at the present time, with the exception
of some causes specially reserved from their jurisdiction, they have original jurisdiction in all civil
actions where the debt or damage does not exceed
$ioo, and also the same jurisdiction that the
Superior and Circuit Courts have in civil actions,




I98


NOTARIES.


growing out of definite or implied contracts, where
the debt or damage does not exceed $300.
Under territorial rule justices were appointed by
the governor.  By the Constitution of 1835 each
township was authorized to elect four justices, to
serve for four years, and by Act of March 14, I836,
Detroit, as a township, was directed to elect six
instead of four justices.
The city charter, as amended on March 27, I839,
directed that justices of the peace should be elected
at the same time as city officers.
The Revised Statutes of 1846 provided that Detroit should have four justices of the peace, and on
February 5, 1857, the new charter provided for the
election of six justices, to serve for three years each.
A law of April 25, 1883, provided for three justices
of the peace for the city instead of six. A law of
March 17, 1885, provided for four justices, to be
elected at regular charter elections, and to be paid
a salary of $r,8oo each by the county. They
had been paid solely by fees. The law also
provided that the county auditor should supply
rooms and necessary furniture, books, etc. The
clerk is nominated by the justices and approved by
the county auditors. He has a salary of $i,ooo. All
fees received are required to be paid to the county
treasurer.
Jurors for Justices' Courts may be selected from
property holders by the constable. Eighteen names
being obtained, each party may strike out six names,
and the remaining six form the jury. Jurors are
paid fifty cents per day.
The following list of the earlier justices in Wayne
County and Detroit will preserve the name and
memory of many citizens. The date of appointment given is the earliest date found; many of the
persons were reappointed, or elected to the same
office, from time to time. After 1880 the names of
Detroit justices are given year by year:
1796, Robert Navarre, James May, James Abbott,
Louis Beaufait, Joseph Noyer, Francis Navarre,
Nathan Williams; I799, P. McNiff; I805, Peter
Audrain, J. Dodemead, Stanley Griswold, Antoine
Dequindre, Richard Smyth, Robert Abbott, James
Henry, Wm. McD. Scott, Matthew Ernest; I8 I,
Lewis Bond; 1814, George McDougall; I816, Thos.
Rowland, David B. McComb; 1817, John L. Leib;
I818, John McDonnell; 1820, James D. Doty, John
Sturgis, John J. Deming; 1821, Jacob Visger;
1822, Wm. W. Petit, John A. Rucker; 1823, V.
Spalding, Benj. Woodruff; 1824, Wm. Bucklin,
John Burbank, B. F. H. Witherell; 1825, 0. W.
Whitmore, Elisha W. Ramsey, Orville Cook, Amariah Ransom, Selak Neale; I826, H. S. Cole; I827,
Jonathan Kearsley, Joseph Baron, Joseph Hickcox,
Prosper Lawrence; 1828, J. D. Davis, B. F. Fox,
Wm. Bartow, Seth Dunham, Philo Taylor, David


Smith, Marcus Swift, Ellis Doty, Daniel Goodell,
Wm. Little, Joel Thomas; I829, Martin Clark;
I830, D. R. Rose, A. McNath, Matthew Wood,
Nathaniel Case, Jed Hunt, Alva Swift, J. F. Chubb,
Rodman Stoddard, Henry Sprague, Artemas Hosmer, A. C. Truax; 1831, Ara Sprague, Matthew
Wood, Benajah Holbrook, Roswell Root, H. D.
Holbrook, Wm. Yerkes, Eli Bradshaw; 1832. Levi
Williams, C. S. Hooker, D. L. Cody, G. W. Ferrington, R. D. Smith, John Kirby; 1833, Samuel
Torbert, Henry Chipman, Asher B. Bates, John W.
Strong, Juba Barrows, Peter Van Every; 1834,
Jason Tyler, T. E. Schooler, Levi Farnsworth, Philander Bird, Thos. Harper, Hiram Wilmarth, James
Safford, Ezra Derby, Paul Rice, Cyrus Howard,
Russell Ransom, Ammon Brown; 1835, A. A. Bird,
Marshall J. Bacon, I. S. Saunders, Chas. J. Irving,
Lambert Beaubien, Thos. Lewis, John Simpson,
Titus Dort, J. F. Pullen, Hiram Whitman, Warren
Tuttle, David Cable, H. A. Noyes, Amos Stevens.
Amna Bradford, John Fairbanks, Nathaniel Case,
John Clark, Thos. Downs, Claude Campau, Martin
Greenman, E. J. Roberts, D. W. Smead; 1837, D.
E. Harbaugh, B. F. H. Witherell, L. Goodell, C.
Moran, H. V. Disbrow; 1840, S. Conant, Ezra
Williams; 1841, Peter Desnoyers; I842, G. A.
O'Keefe; I843, Thos. Williams, J. B. Watson;
1844, Hugh O'Beirne, Wm. T. Young, F. H. Harris;
1b46, George Clancy; 1847, Chas. Peltier; 1848,
Wm. Cook; I849, Thos. Christian; I85o, Wm.
'Walker; 1852, B. Rush Bagg, J. J. Cicotte; 1853,
G. Spencer; I855, Elisha Chase, Henry Chase;
I856, M. T. Lane, S. P. Purdy, G. B. Ensworth;
1857, Stephen Martin; I859, Eugene Fecht; i86o,
Joseph Kuhn, Julius Stoll; I86I, H. H. Swinscoe;
1863, John Fuller, T. McCarthy; I866, S. B. McCracken, P. B. Austin; I869, Alois Wuerth, Peter
Guenther; I870, A. Ladue, A. Stutte; 1871, Florens
Krecke, F. J. Barbier; 1872, Herman Kuhn, J. 0.
Melick, H. Z. Potter; 1873, Albert Scheu; 1874, S.
J. Martin; 1876, D. B. Brown, F. A. Lemkie, A.
G. Comstock; 1878, Alexander Toll, John Weber;
I880, S. D. Craig, John Patton, D. Sheehan, C. H.
Borgran; i88I, John Weber, S. D. Craig, John
Patton, D. Sheehan, C. H. Borgman, D. B. Willemin; _882, F. A. Lemkie, S. D. Craig, John Patton,
D. Sheehan, C. H. Borgman, D. B. Willemin; 1883
and 1884, Walter Ross, F. A. Lemkie, John Patton,
D. Sheehan, C. H. Borgman, D. B. Willemin; 1885
and I886, F. A. Lemkie, W. Ross, John Patton, H.
A. Robinson; 1887-, J. C. Gibson, W. Ross, J.
Patton, H. A. Robinson.
NOTARIES.
Under the Northwest Territory notaries were appointed by the governor. In January, 1799, F. D.
Bellecour was appointed by Winthrop Sargent.




LAWYERS.-DETROIT BAR LIBRARY.


199


Notaries are now appointed by the governor and
Senate. Their number is not limited; their commissions hold good for four years, and they are paid
solely by fees received. Their power consists in
taking depositions of parties who wish, under oath,
to confirm any statement they may make, taking
acknowledgments of deeds, mortgages, sealed instruments of any kind, and issuing notices of protest for non-payment of notes.
LAWYERS.
The members of the legal profession are chiefly
congregated on Griswold Street. Whole blocks in
this vicinity are fitted up with offices and suites of
rooms especially for their accommodation, provided
with every convenience in the way of elevators,
vaults, and steam-heating apparatus. Among the
buildings devoted chiefly to lawyers' offices are the
Moffat, Miller, Buhl, Seitz, Burns, Lewis, Butler,
Telegraph, and Mechanics' Blocks, and the Newberry and McMillan and Campau Buildings.
By law of Northwest Territory the power to grant
the privilege of practicing law was vested in the
governor.
By law of Michigan Territory, of February 23,
I809, attorneys were to be licensed only by the
judges of the Supreme Court. A law of October I,
I820, provided that any two judges of the Supreme
Court might admit to practice.  On August 31,
182I, a legislative Act was passed admitting S. B.
Beach to practice as an attorney.
At the present time, under State law, persons of
good moral character, resident in the State, and
twenty-one years of age, are admitted to practice in
the several courts, upon passing a satisfactory examination before the court, or, as is usually the case,
before a committee appointed for this purpose by
the court.
A large number of the lawyers are united in an
organization called " The Association of the Bar of
the City of Detroit," established under an Act of
the Legislature, on May 10, 188I. The following
original officers were still serving in 1883: President,
Theodore Romeyn;    Secretary, H. M. Cheever;
Treasurer, Robert P. Toms.
Not a few pungent anecdotes could be told concerning members of the Detroit Bar. Of the many
brilliant and witty retorts that have relieved the
tedium of court cases, the following will serve as a
specimen: A case was on trial in the Circuit Court,
and each side was present with a formidable array
of attorneys and counsel. The late A. D. Fraser
was to make the closing argument for the defence.
He commenced by saying that he had listened with
care to all the evidence, had examined all the points
of law, and digested the facts in the case; and
having done so, he felt fully acquainted with its


merits,- so fully, indeed, that he was willing to
represent it, and in fact he stood as the rzght bower
of the defence. Turning to the then young attorney on the opposing side (James V. Campbell) he
said, "Perhaps my young Sunday School friend
does not know what the right bower is?"  " Oh
yes," said the present judge of the Supreme Court,
"we know what it is; it's the biggest knave in the
pack."
DETROIT BAR LIBRARY.
The nucleus of a Bar Library must have been
formed as early as May 19, 1838, as a vote of the
Common Council, on that date, gave a room in the
City Hall, as a consultation and library room, to the
" Bar of the City of Detroit."  The next effort was
made on December 15, 1851; a meeting of lawyers
was then held, and on motion of G. V. N. Lothrop
a committee of five was appointed to consider the
subject of establishing a law library. The committee apparently never reported, and finally, on July
6, 1853, a paper, evidently drawn up by Judge C.
O'Flynn, was circulated among the lawyers, asking
for subscriptions of one hundred dollars each
towards a fund for the purchase of books, and
authorizing'Judge O'Flynn to draw up Articles of
Association for a Bar Library. Geo. E. Hand, C.
O'Flynn, G. V. N. Lothrop, C. I. Walker, T. W.
Lockwood, Levi Bishop, and Wm. Gray united in
calling a meeting, and the Association was organized
on July 21, I853. A constitution was adopted, the
provisions of which fixed the capital stock at
$15,000, to be represented by one hundred and fifty
shares, at one hundred dollars per share. The following were the first officers: President, Geo. E.
Hand; Treasurer, T. W. Lockwood; Secretary, J.
V. Campbell; Librarian, Sears Stevens.
A room in the rotunda was rented, and the
library duly established. The number of books at
commencement was estimated at about six hundred
volumes, valued at $3,000. At a meeting of the
stockholders on July I3, 1867, it appeared that the
cash valuation of the library was $8,437.67, subject
to a debt of $2,000, due to A. S. Bagg for books.
At this meeting the stock was equalized among the
stockholders, according to the amount each had paid
in; and soon afterwards twenty-two shares of stock
were issued, for the purpose of paying debts and
furnishing more books. In July, I868, the library
was removed to the Buhl Block, on the southwest
corner of Griswold and Congress Streets.
On October 5, I868, Judge Hand resigned the
presidency, which he had held since 1853, and Chas.
I. Walker was elected in his place. On February
I4, 1874, Mr. Walker resigned, and H. K. Clarke was
elected. In 1876 Ashley Pond became president.
In I871 the library was removed to the Seitz




200


DETROIT BAR LIBRARY.


----- --


Building, fronting on Congress Street; in I880 to the
Newberry and McMillan Building, and in I885 back
to the Seitz Building.
On January 2, I874, the shelves contained 3,163
volumes, valued at $14,000. It was then decided
that at least $2,500 was necessary to perfect the
sets, and forty new shares of stock were ordered to
be issued. The yearly dues, payable quarterly, in
January, April, July, and October, are as follows:
ten dollars for attorneys of less than two years'
standing; twenty dollars for attorneys of over two,
and not exceeding four years' standing; thirty-five
dollars for attorneys of over four, and not exceeding
eight years' standing; all others sixty dollars; for
law firms of two members, sixty per cent for the
second member; for law firms of three members,
one hundred per cent for the two additional per

sons,-the rate to be added to be determined by the
standing of the oldest member of the firm. A dividend of not more than six per cent is allowed stockholders. The capital stock and shares remain as
fixed at the time of organization, and about one
hundred and twenty shares are paid for.
The yearly expenses of management are about
$I,Ioo. The annual meeting is held on the last
Monday in January of each year, at o1 A. M.
The library is open from eight in the morning to
half-past twelve, and from two to half-past five in
the afternoon, each week day, Miss Helen Norton
has been librarian since January, I876.
Law libraries, for the special benefit of themselves
and their tenants, were established in I880 by the
owners of the Buhl and Mechanics' Blocks.




CHAPTER


X X X I V.


MORALS.-CITY MARSHALS.-POLICE. SHERIFFS.- PROSECUTING ATTORNEYS.CONSTABLES.


MORALS.
LIKE any other settlement of a semi-military
character, the morals of Detroit, almost from the
first, needed some mending. On June 14, 1704,
Count Pontchartrain, in a letter to Cadillac, said, " I
recommend that you have a care that the service of
God be conducted with decency, and that debauchery and blasphemy be banished from the post, and
everything be conducted in order." From the general tenor of Cadillac's letters there can be no doubt
that he endeavored to carry out the spirit of these
suggestions; but there were men continually hovering about, and occasionally, for a length of time,
inhabiting the post, whose presence made impossible
the prevention of disorder.    The coureurs de bois
were, in the majority of cases, guilty of every excess; profane, licentious, and drunken, they made a
business of corrupting the savages, and it was wellnigh impossible to control their actions.
The various wars in which the settlement bore a
part aggravated all existing moral disorder. The
War of 1812 was especially detrimental and disturbing. Many, in both armies, were reckless and
dissipated to a degree that would not now be tolerated. In 1817 the Rev. Mr. Monteith said, "' The
profaneness of the soldiers exceeds anything I ever
imagined. There is no Sabbath in this country."
Rev. Dr. Alfred Brunson, who was here in 1822,
confirmed the general statement of Mr. Monteith;
he said:
When I first came to the place, Sunday markets were as common as week-day ones. The French brought in their meats,
fowls, vegetables, etc., on Sunday as regularly as on week-days.
After selling out they would go to church, attend mass, and, perhaps, confess, and pay for absolution out of their market money,
and then go home apparently in good spirits. Nor did the American and foreign population generally pay any more respect to
the day, for they patronized the thing to the fullest extent. On
this practice I proclaimed a war of extermination. At first it
made a stir. But a young Presbyterian preacher, who was there,
joined me in the denunciation of the practice, and, in a short
time, the city council decreed that Sunday markets should cease,
and in place thereof a market should be opened on Saturday
night. This raised a great fuss among the French, who, from
time immemorial, had thus btoken the Sabbath, and, after market,
gone to mass, then to the horse-races in the afternoon, and fiddled
and danced and played cards at night; but they made a virtue of
necessity, and soon yielded to authority and gave up the Sunday
market, but adhered to the other practices.


A proceeding that savored of the old Blue Laws
occurred on Sunday, June 12, 1825, and caused
much local excitement.   On the morning of that
day, Adna Merritt, the marshal of the city, found
eight or ten soldiers fishing on the public wharf.
He ordered them to put up their lines, or go elsewhere. They refused. He then went away, soon after
returning with a posse of citizens, some of whom he
had summoned from church for the purpose of helping in the arrest. On their arrival at the wharf the
soldiers put up their lines, but demurred at being
arrested; they finally concluded, however, to offer
no resistance, and were marched off and confined in
jail. The whole of Monday and Tuesday were
taken up with their trial, and Wednesday they were
discharged.
As the town grew, some forms of evil were supplanted by others, but the standard of morality has
certainly improved with the passing of the years.
Crime has been compelled to hide from public gaze,
and habits that once were tolerated and condoned
would now debar from good society. The increased
independence of the press acts as a preventive to
open and gross immorality, compelling purity, or
at least privacy, society being the gainer in either
case.
The city government has usually acted upon the
clearly expressed wishes of the citizens. A most
remarkable illustration of this was the actual demolition, by order of the Common Council, of a house
of evil resort, occupied by T. Slaughter and Peg
Welch. It had become so intolerable a nuisance,
and its inmates, withal, were so hedged about with
technical rights, that it seemed useless to attempt its
suppression by legal measures. On November 9,
1841, Alderman Bagg offered the following resolution:
Resolved, that the marshal is hereby empowered and directed
to proceed on Wednesday, the seventeenth inst., with sufficient
force and apparatus, to the corner of Randolph Street aud Michigan Avenue, and pull down and so demolish all the buildings
hitherto owned and occupied by Slaughter, Peg Welch & Co. as
will forever incapacitate them from being used as the abode of
human beings, to the end that not only retributive justice shall be
visited on those who have been guilty of such practices, but as a
precedent to others who may come after them, and a warning to
those that already exist in the city of their impending fate.


L20o]




202                   CITY MARSHALS.-POLICE.


On November I6 the resolution was called up,
and adopted by vote of seven to four, and before
nine o'clock the next morning the city marshal and
a posse of helpers had torn down and demolished the
obnoxious domicile. Suit was brought against them
for so doing, and on November 23 the city attorney
and A. D. Fraser were authorized to defend them.
In June, 1857, the citizens of the tenth ward (then
newly added to the city) were also greatly annoyed
by the presence of similar establishments. After
trying various methods, fire was applied, and numerous houses were deliberately burned, in order to
drive away the characters that congregated therein.
CITY MARSHAL.
The office of city marshal was provided for in
October, 1802. The duties of the marshal were to
enforce the ordinances of the town, and he acted
also as chief constable; by Act of April 15, 1816, he
was specially designated as a police officer. By
ordinance of March 6, 1832, the marshal's salary
was fixed at $150, which was increased in 1836 to
$60o. On the creation of the present police system,
in I865, the office was abolished.
The following persons served as city marshals:
I802, Elias Wallen; I805, John Connor; I817,
John Meldrum, Duncan Reid; I818, H. O. Bronson;
1819, Melvin Dorr; I820, J. W. Coiburn; 1821,
Robert Garratt, S. Sherwood; 1822-1823, Smith
Knapp; 1824, Griffith Roberts, Adna Merritt; 1825.
Adna Merritt; I826, S. Sherwood; 1827, Jed Hunt;
1828, S. Sherwood; 1829, Adna Merritt; I830, E.
S. Swan; 183I, E. S. Swan, Alex. Campbell; 1832,
Alexander Campbell; 1833, J. Scott; 1834, I.
Noble; 1835, H. L. Woolsey; I836, David Thompson; 1837, A. McArthur; 1838, J. J. Garrison;
I839, Albert Marsh; 1840, E. C. Bancroft; I841,
E. C. Bancroft, A. H. Stowell; 1842, A. H. Stowell,
M. L. Gage; 1843, M. L. Gage, D. Thompson;
844-I846, D. Thompson; I846-I848, J. P. Whiting;
1848, Geo. Miller, Ebenezer Benham; 1849, Ebenezer Benham, James Beaubien; 1850-1852, John
Warren; 1852, J. W. Daly; 1853, W. H. Barse;
1854-I856, Eli Laderoot; 1856-1858, P. McGinnis;
i858-I860, Chas. Miller; I860-1863, John B. Stadler; 1863-I865, Daniel Mahoney.
POLICE.
Sentinels and military patrols were familiar sights
in Detroit in the early days of its settlement. When
the regular patrol of troops ceased, the inhabitants
felt the need of some other protection; and therefore, on August 31, I804, an ordinance was passed
by the trustees " for the better police, and in order
to insure additional security for the town, from the
dangers to be apprehended from Indians, as well as
other persons, and from fire etc."


The following were some of the provisions of the
ordinance. A patrol was to be formed, "who in
regular rotation shall be employed as a nightly
watch; said watch shall be composed of five persons, and shall take up, question, and confine in the
watch-house all individuals and riotous persons
found in the streets, or elsewhere within the limits
of said town after the commencement of this watch;
and all persons after eleven o'clock, who can give
no satisfactory account of themselves." And " on
observing light in any house after eleven o'clock,
to inquire the occasion of it, lest it should be burning without the knowledge of the family."
John Dodemead was charged with the execution of
this ordinance, and the court-house was set apart as
the watch-house. The police were to assemble at
9 P. M. at the court-house, and not to depart, except
to patrol, "till daylight in the morning."
It will be seen that this was practically a night
watch, that no day duties were prescribed or provided for.
The next step in the police government was the
appointment, on May II, 1805, of John Connor as
police officer. He was also clerk of the market.
and the evident purpose of the appointment was to
preserve order at the market, rather than in the
town; this is confirmed by the fact that, as early as
I8oI, township constables were appointed, whose
duties comprised those of a police officer.
The organization of a night-watch seems to have
been a favorite project, and was frequently attempted,
but the old records indicate that these endeavors,
even when successful, were short-lived.
On December 19, 1821, the Board of Trustees
resolved " that it is the sense of the meeting that a
watch should be established to protect the city at
night " and "to attend to the general police of the
same," especially in relation to fire. We next find
the following, in the council proceedings for March
2, 1825:
In consequence of a supposed attempt to fire the city during the
previous night, at a meeting of the Common Council and Freemen, a subscription paper was drawn up, and signed by a sufficient
number of those present, for a volunteer watch, to be kept up until other and permanent measures for the safety of the city can be
taken.
Soon after, on March 15, an ordinance was passed
regulating this city patrol, and making it their duty
to cry "Fire!" in case of a conflagration, and tell
on what street it was.
On account of the riot in June, 1833, at the time
the colored man Blackburn and his wife were
arrested as slaves, a public meeting was held, and it
was resolved "that it is expedient to establish a city
watch, to consist of sixteen persons, efficiently
armed, with one officer in command." This nightwatch was organized, and kept up for nearly three




POLICE.


months. In July one hundred and five dollars, and
in September one hundred and twenty-nine dollars
and sixty-six cents, were paid for their services.
About this time the city commenced to grow more
rapidly, and among the population were many children who so annoyed the citizens by petty thieving
that a meeting was held on December 24, 1834, and
a Society for the Suppression of Felony organized.
On January 2, 1835, the propriety of establishing
a night-watch was again taken into consideration by
the council; on the 15th of the same month an
ordinance was passed relating thereto; on the 29th
two captains and ten watchmen were appointed; on
the I4th of the month following the city marshal
reported that two of the captains and four of the
men were drunk and disorderly, and on the 28th the
ordinance was repealed.
The excitement connected with the Patriot War
made a night-watch again necessary, and on June
I3, 1838, one was organized, and Colonel E. Brooks
appointed captain, with power to appoint his helpers.
They served but a few weeks. Towards the close
of the year the same excitement caused the re-establishment of a watch, and on December 4 a force
of forty men were appointed, not less than ten of
them to be on duty each night.  On the next day
the excitement had so increased that in order to
preserve the peace one hundred and fifty prominent
citizens were appointed as an additional patrol. On
May 9, 1839, two persons from each ward were
appointed by the council as a night-watch, one to
serve every other night, and to be paid two dollars
for such service. On September 29, 1841, a volunteer watch was organized, but they soon wearied of
their self-imposed task.
In the fall of 1843 house-breaking and thieving
prevailed to such an extent that a temporary nightwatch was again established. In August, I845, the
same reasons again induced the organization of a
volunteer watch. A meeting of this city watch was
held on September 23 at Firemen's Hall, the mayor
acting as chairman, and F. F. Merceron as secretary.
Alfred Brush was chosen captain-general of the
watch, and the mayor offered the following:
Resolved, that the city watch since its organization, although
composed principally of citizens owning little or no property, have
done their duty as watchmen; and, as not a single fire or burglary
has occurred, as the streets have been cleared of rioters and rowdies, and the city kept perfectly quiet, the watch are therefore
entitled to the warmest thanks of every well-meaning citizen.
The following item, from the Advertiser of October 2, 1845, gives an idea of the need of such a
watch and of the difficulties it encountered. and indicates some features of its management:
CITY WATCH.-Efforts are being made to enlarge the number
and efficiency of our volunteer city watch. We suggest to our
citizens that supplies of fuel and refreshments will be very acceptable to the watchmen during the approaching long, cold nights.
Will they not see to it?


On October 6, 1845, the following appeared:
Suppose the store of one of our wealthy merchants, who refuses
to assist in sustaining a watch, and who replies to all applications
that they can protect their own property, should be entered by
thieves or burglars, and the watch should seize them in the act,
would not the owner begin at last to see the necessity of such protection? If they can be protected by others, and at others' expense, they are quite content, and see no need of a watch! It is
desirable to see some relaxation of this illiberality, to see our respectable merchants and business men, lawyers, doctors, and
ministers come forward and take upon themselves, personally, the
functions of watchmen, and contribute in providing rooms, refreshments, and fuel for their accommodation. A new company
(No. 7) is to be organized in a few days, and it is to be hoped its
ranks will be cheerfully and promptly filled.
During the same month this notice was published
by order of the City Watch:
Resolved, that the thanks of this company be tendered to Mrs.
F. Buhl and Mrs. J. L. King for sumptuous refreshments furnished this company on the nights of the 3d and x8th inst.
Resolved, in consideration of the fact that most of those connected with the City Watch at its organization, owning property
in the city,-they, of all others, most interested in its welfare,have, since the weather became cold and disagreeable, almost
without exception, withdrawn from the watch; therefore
Resolved, that we, as members of Company B of the volunteer
watch, owning little or no property in the city, do hereby agrce
upon the adjournment of this meeting to disband as a company,
and withdraw as individuals from the City Watch, for reasons set
forth in the foregoing resolution.
In November, 1845, the following item appeared:
We learn an effort is being made to revive the volunteer nightwatch, but the active co-operation of those most interested in the
security of the city will be indispensable. The want of this led to
the abandonment of the former watch. Since then burglaries,
night robberies, and thefts have again become frequent.
This appeal was successful, and the new watch
lasted till October, 1846, when the council thanked
them, and dispensed with their services.
Three years later, on September 2, 1849, the great
number of disorderly persons present in the city
again caused the organization of a volunteer watch.
The captains for the evenings of each day were as
follows: Sunday, John B. Long; Monday, G. Mott
Williams; Tuesday, Marshall J. Bacon; Wednesday, Colonel A. S. Williams; Thursday, Kin S.
Dygert; Friday, Alderman Duncan; Saturday, Geo.
W. Pattison. Like its numerous predecessors, this
watch soon disbanded, and in the spring of i85i a
paid night-watch, under the control of the city, was
temporarily provided.
The question of creating a permanent and salaried
city watch was fully discussed in I854, and on July
3, at a citizens' meeting, a committee of aldermen
reported the following as the probable yearly cost:
Twenty-four watchmen, at ten shillings per day,
$Io,950; one captain, $I,ooo; two assistant captains, at twelve shillings per day, $I,095; contingencies, $I,955. Total, $ 5,000.
The estimated expense alarmed the tax-payers,
and the meeting voted it inexpedient to organize the
watch. The next effort, inaugurated on January 24,




204


POLICE.


1859, by R. H. Wright, was purely of a private and
personal character, and resulted in the formation of
the Merchants' Police, a force consisting of five
men, who patrolled certain business blocks and
acted as night-watchmen; their services were paid
for by regular subscriptions from the merchants
whose premises were protected. This force was
continued about six months.
An attempt was next made to organize a Police
Commission, under a charter amendment of March
12, I86I, which provided that the mayor and two
other persons, to be selected by the council, should
constitute a Board of Police Commissioners. The
chief of police was to be appointed by the council
on nomination by the board, and the council were
to appoint temporary policemen, for forty-eight
hours when necessary; the aldermen were also
invested with the powers of policemen.
These provisions, which were only partially carried into effect, were substantially re-enacted on
February 4, I864, when the powers and duties of
the board were defined at length. Neither of these
amendments seemed to meet the necessities of the
case or the wishes of the citizens. They served a
good purpose as preliminary efforts, but practically
had only the value of suggestions.
The demoralization naturally growing out of the
protracted war with the South, and the fact that some
of the constables, elected from time to time by
popular suffrage, needed themselves to be watched,
caused the want of a regular and responsible police
force to be increasingly realized.
Under the Act of March 12, I86i, C. H. Buhl
and Alexander Chapoton had been associated with
the mayor as police commissioners. They resigned,
and on August 5, 1862, William Barclay and C. W.
Jackson were appointed. Mr. Barclay soon resigned,
and E. V. Cicotte was appointed in his place.
Early in 1863 Mr. Cicotte was succeeded by E. A.
Brush, and the board, in I864, consisted of C. W.
Jackson, E. A. Brush, and the mayor. During these
years the question of a more thorough police system
was repeatedly brought before the council. On
February 10, 1863, two reports were submitted, one
in favor of, and one opposed to, the organization of
a salaried force. One of the reports stated that
" within the last three months almost every crime in
the catalogue of crimes has been committed in
Detroit."
The following estimate of the expense of maintaining a police force was submitted: Chief of
police, $I,ooo; assistant police, $800; turnkey, $600;
twenty-two policemen, at $1.50 per day, $I2,445;
lock-up, office expenses, etc., $2,000. Total, $16,445.
By this time the " Ides of March " were at hand,
and the riot of March 6, 1863, with its brutal
attacks upon the colored people, the killing of sev

eral, and the burning of their houses, helped many
citizens to the decision that a system such as we now
have was a necessity; and on March 17 the Board
of Police Commissioners, by resolution of Alderman
Purcell, were requested to report a plan of organization for a paid police force as soon as possible.
Nothing was done, however, until August 5, when
an anticipated draft, and the almost constant fear of
a rebel raid from Canada, caused the council to
establish a temporary police of twenty-five men, who
were continued only about a week. The almost
daily evidence of the city's needs kept up interest in
the police question; and in April, 1864, the council
requested the comptroller to report an estimate for a
police force, to consist of a chief, one clerk, two
captains, and forty men; and also the cost of an
appropriate station-house.  Finally, and largely
through the efforts of Alderman J. J. Bagley, on
February 28, I865, the Legislature passed an Act
establishing the Metropolitan Police Commission,
to consist of four persons.
The commission is noticeable as being the only
branch of city government over which the city has
no direct control, the commissioners being appointed
by the governor, with the approval of the Senate,
for terms of four years. In theory they are State
officers, and in practice, city officials. They are
accountable to the governor, and to the State
through him, for all their official acts. The generally faithful execution of the laws, and the keeping
of the force out of local politics, have repeatedly
demonstrated the advantage and wisdom of the
system. The first meeting of the commission under
the Act was held on March 9, i865. The force
was duly organized on May 15 following.
The Act, at first, met with great opposition from
the city marshal, constables, and deputy sheriffs,
whose services were practically dispensed with;
mere politicians opposed it because its enforcement
would leave fewer places to be disposed of as the
reward of political services; and conservative old
citizens opposed it because it involved increased
taxation. When the commission first organized,
they necessarily sought the advice and co-operation
of the council; but the council seemed indisposed
to countenance, in any way, the action of the board,
and their communications were invariably tabled.
On May 30, i865, by vote of twelve to four, the
council passed resolutions disapproving of the Act,
but recommending that its provisions be obeyed
until its constitutionality could be passed upon; that
was called in question on the ground that the city
was compelled to pay for the support of officers
over whom it had no direct control. On October
I6, I865, the Supreme Court decided that the Act
was constitutional; and as the years have passed,
the best citizens of all parties have conceded its




POLICE.


205


POLICE.                           205


usefulness, and take increasing pride in the organization and its management.  Since the passage of
the original Act, three additional Acts pertaining
to the board have been passed.
An Act of March 9, 1867, defined in greater detail
the powers of the board, gave increased power in
some particulars, and authorized the detail of policemen to perform the duties of the sealer of weights
and measures, and to collect license fees for the city;
it also gave the board power to suppress gambling,
to sell unclaimed property after keeping it six
months, and to provide food and lodging, if necessary, for persons arrested.
A further Act of April 15, 1871, remedied some
technical defects of the previous law, and legalized
such portion of the acts of the Board of Police Commissioners as had been illegally performed.
The commissioners receive no compensation.
Regular meetings are held on the last secular day
of each month, at three o'clock in the afternoon.
Their duties are: to preserve the public peace; to
prevent crime; to arrest offenders; to protect the
rights of persons and property; to guard the public
health; to preserve order; to remove nuisances
existing in public streets, yards, and outhouses; to
report to the proper authorities all leaks and defects
in water-pipes and sewers; to provide a sufficient
force at every public fire, in order that the firemen
may be protected in the performance of their duties,
and the property preserved to its owners; and to
protect strangers and travelers at steamboat and ship
landings and railroad stations; they may also serve
warrants in any part of the State, and are required
generally to enforce and carry out all ordinances of
the city and laws of the State.
The following is a list of the commissioners:
J. S. Farrand, from February 28, I865, to February I, 1873; L. M. Mason, from February 28, I865,
to July 12, I869; J. J. Bagley, from February 28,
1865, to August 24, 1872; Alexander Lewis, from
February 28, I865, to February I, 1875; C. M. Garrison, from February I, 1875, to December 9,
I876; J. E. Pittman, from February i, 1873, to May
I, I885; S. D. Miller, from July 12, 1869; M. S.
Smith, from August 24, 872; H. M. Dean, from December 9, 1876; W. C. Colburn, fron May i, 1885.
Upon the organization of the commission, in I865,
Frank G. Russell was appointed secretary. He
resigned on April 24, I866, and on May I6 James S.
Booth was appointed. His failing health necessitated his resignation on October 13, 1873, and five
days later Lincoln R. Meserve was appointed his
successor. Theodore A. Drake was the first superintendent of police. He resigned September 30,
I865, leaving Captain M. V. Borgman as acting
superintendent; and on August I, 1866, he was
appointed superintendent. On December 2, 1873, he


resigned, and Stephen K. Stanton was appointed,
with Captain Andrew J. Rogers as deputy. On
March 25, 1876, Rogers was appointed superintendent. He resigned January 31, 1882. and on April
24 was succeeded by E. F. Conely, who resigned
and was succeeded on May i, i885, by James E.
Pittman. The office of deputy superintendent was
provided for by law of 1887, and on June 29, 1887.
M. V. Borgman was appointed to the position. On
March i, 1867, the office of surgeon was created.
Dr. D. O. Farrand was the first appointee. His successor, Dr. J. B. Book, was appointed in June, 1883.
The office of attorney of the board was created April
i, 1867. J. Logan Chipman filled the position to
May I, 1879, when he was succeeded by W. A.
Moore.
The names of the captains and the dates of their
appointment are as follows: P. N. Girardin, October
25, 1865, died December 31, 1882; C. C. Starkweather, December 31, 1873; W. H. Myler, June 30,
I875; Joseph Burger, September 30, 1882; Jesse
Mack, June I, I883.
The officers of the police force rank in the following order: superintendent, captains, sergeants,
roundsmen, patrolmen, doormen.
A regular system of promotion is adhered to;
vacancies occurring in the office of captains must be
filled from the sergeants, and vacancies in sergeancies from the regular force.
The original law provided that the superintendent
should receive no more than $2,000 yearly; the captains not over $1,200; the sergeants not more than
$I,ooo; and the regular patrolmen not to exceed
$900 per year.
A law of March 14, 1882, gave the commissioners
power to determine the salaries, and from February
I, 1882, the salary of the superintendent has been
$4,ooo. The salaries of other members of the force
are as follows: captains, $1,200; sergeants, $900;
patrolmen, $750. Out of these salaries the men pay
for their uniforms, which cost from seventy-five to
one hundred dollars each.
Each member of, the police force must be able to
read and write the English language; must be a
citizen of the State of Michigan, and a resident of
the city for the two years next preceding his appointment. He must not be over forty years of age, nor
under twenty-one; and must possess good health
and a sound body, be of steady habits and of good
moral character, and must never have been convicted of crime.
Each member of the force is required to devote
his whole time and attention to the business of the
department, and he is expressly prohibited from
being employed in any other business. He must be
civil and orderly; must at all times refrain from
violence, coarse, profane, and insolent language,




206


POLICE.


and, while on duty, is not allowed to drink any kind
of liquor, nor smoke, nor (except in the immediate
performance of duty) enter any place in which
intoxicating drinks of any kind are sold or furnished.
Policemen are also prohibited from receiving or
sharing, for their own benefit, in any fee, gift, or
emolument for police service, other than the regular
salary, except by unanimous consent of the commissioners; they are not allowed to belong to any fire
or military company, or to go on target or pleasure
excursions, except by order of the superintendent;
they are also required, while on duty, to avoid all
religious or political discussions, and all interference, or use of their influence as officers, in elections; they are not allowed to solicit, nor can they
be obliged to contribute anything for political purposes; they are required to keep careful supervision
of all disorderly houses, or houses of evil repute,
within their beats, to observe by whom they are frequented, and to report their observations to the
commanding officer.
Patrolmen are forbidden to walk together, or to
talk with each other, or with any person, while on
duty, unless it is to communicate briefly information
appertaining   to  their business.    Sergeants   and
patrolmen, when on duty, are required to display
their badges, so that the entire surface of the same
may be easily and distinctly seen. The following
official suggestions to policemen indicate interesting
and important details of their duties:
As a peace-officer, his first duty should be to set a good example
by being good-humored and polite while on duty. As a sentinel,
he should always be wary and vigilant, for although there seems
to be no immediate necessity for watchfulness, there is no knowing when an emergency will suddenly arise in a great city.
Restraint by authority is never popular neither to children nor
men. Authority is, therefore, to be exercised with coolness, and
by always keeping the temper. Men offend in trivial matters as
much from carelessness and negligence as from design. Cautionary words are sometimes more valuable than arrests. Diplomacy
is oftentimes as great a weapon to the policeman, in his intercourse with his fellow-citizens, and in dealing with abuses, as it is
to the general or statesman.
Among all the trite sayings of the world, there is none more
useful for the policeman to remember than this, " An ounce of
prevention is worth a pound of cure."
The public man who quells any trouble in its inception is as
much worthy of remembrance as one who redresses an evil of
already increasing magnitude.
Every good citizen will say " Amen " to these suggestions, and the more closely they are attended to,
the greater will be the respect paid to the force, and
the more agreeable to fearful and restless citizens
will be the thud of the policeman's club.        The
criminal classes respect the badge and the club, but
good citizens honor the guardian of their homes, and
gladly recognize his worth.
Complaints are sometimes made that members of
the force are needlessly officious or severe; but
when the total number of the force, and the variety
of annoying business attended to, is considered, it


becomes evident that the commissioners have been
remarkably fortunate in their selection of men.
The force is in two general divisions, one for day,
the other for night duty.
The day force is on duty for eleven hours, the.
night force for eight hours. About two thirds of
the force are usually on night duty, and the men are
changed from night to day duty in alternate months
as far as practicable. By a complete system of card
registries, the superintendent can tell at any hour
of the day or night in just what locality each member of the force is stationed.
In 1868 a sergeant and ten policemen were detailed for the purpose, and a complete census of the
city taken in ten days. On October 9, 1871, at a
special meeting of the council, called on account of
the prevailing dry weather and the consequent great
danger from fire, the police commissioners were
requested to temporarily appoint three hundred
extra policemen, the council appropriating $5,ooo
to pay for their services. A large number of extra
police were accordingly sworn in, and about half of
the appropriation used. In i886 thirty-nine special
patrolmen, appointed without expense to the city,
were on duty at the post-office, depots, theaters, large
manufacturing establishments, etc. They report at
headquarters between the Ist and the 7th of each
month. Some portion of the regular force is always
employed in special duties.
The sanitary squad, consisting of eight men, under
control of a sergeant, attends to the enforcement of
all laws and ordinances relating to the public health,
and also collects the State liquor tax.
Under Act of April 17, 1871, scavengers were
authorized to be appointed by the Police Department. By charter amendment of I879 an inspector
of slaughter-houses and meats is appointed by
the commissioners; and since June i, I881, a
patrolman has been detailed to catch and destroy
unlicensed dogs.  Since 1867 a policeman has
acted as inspector of the weights and measures
used in the city.
One policeman is detailed to look specially after
juvenile offenders, and acts in conjunction with
the county agent of the State Board of Charitie:;
and Corrections. The county agent examines all
children under sixteen charged with crime, and
decides what disposition of them will probably best
serve their interests and those of the community,
his decision being made the basis of the court decisions in all such complaints. From 1875 to 1887
Bradford Smith served as county agent, and during
his term he passed upon the cases of over one thousand children. Of these, many were sent to the
Reform School, and others to the State School at
Coldwater; the larger number have remained in Detroit, under surveillance, and are obliged to report




POLICE.


207


I


from time to time. The amount of good resulting
from his efforts is almost incalculable. There can
be no question that his philanthropic work has prevented hundreds of boys from becoming hardened
criminals. He was succeeded in 1887 by John
Hosmer.
Since February, 1872, the harbor-master, appointed by the Common Council, has been a policeman.
Originally persons wishing the services of policemen for special occasions could obtain them on
application to the superintendent, for a stipulated
sum; this system no longer prevails.
In 1873 provision was made for two mounted
policemen, to do duty in the outskirts of the city;
two were also mounted in 1874; and in 1875 the
number was increased to five; but as their service
did not prove worth its cost, it was gradually dispensed with, and the last horse was sold in November, 1876.
From the organization of the force to I873, the
licenses charged by the city for various kinds of
business were collected by a policeman; since that
year they have been payable at the office of the
secretary of the commission.  The fiscal year of
the commission formerly began on April I; since
1873 it has commenced on the Ist of February.
The following table gives interesting details as to
growth of the force, the work performed, and the
expense of its maintenance:


GRATIOT AVENUE POLICE STATION.


gives substantial foundation for the belief that there
is less of crime in Detroit than in any other city of
the same size in the Union. As many persons are
arrested several times in the course of a year, the
number of individuals arrested is only about half of
the total arrests reported.
In the table the column of yearly expenses includes only the ordinary expenses of the force, not
the cost of the land and buildings for police stations. Their cost is shown in the following statement:


-


1865
1866
1867
i868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
I875
1876
1877
1878
1879
i880
i88i
1882
i886


o
CI
51
68
70
73
77
88
89
I00
121
I44
I51
'55
158
165
I60
I78
185
194
267


2tn
IlV
$38,663
58,150
53,I8I
65,303
68,643
69,193
79,367
76,450
80,503
111,305
119,753
126,598
126,006
123,279
123.454
127 239
I36.945
152,192
242,911


3,056
4,096
3,865
3,619
3,335
3,577
4,861
4,935
4,109
3,879
4,657
4,332
3,922
4,284
4,6I0
5,148
8,i87
4,5


I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I


2
2
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
4


8
8
8
8
9
11
9
10
10
10
II


3
3
4
4
5
5
4
7
4
I
I


5 3 97
5 4 119
6 6 121
7 5 126
8 5 I26
6 7131
7 8 128
9114 134
9 14 46
I3 '2 I53
20 113215


I
2
I
I
I
I
I
I
2


445
1,201
2,359
2,369
2,648
2.734
2,7I6
2,418
4,219
7,553
8,737
8,022
8,139
8,744
1,0o99
8,8c1
5,945
2,840
2,208


0
5,22o
5,359
ut
4,112
5,896
4,534
4,419
6,224
5.359
7,161
5,o96
4,534
6,224
7,027
8,955
9,728
9,094
9,599
8,176
15,212
13,055
11.529


LOCATION OF STATION.
Gratiot Avenue, N. E. cor.
of Russell Street
Trumbull Avenue, S. E. cor.
of Michigan Avenue.
Central, Woodbridge Street,
near Woodward Avenue
*Elmwood Ave., east side,
between Fort and Lafayette Streets.
*Twentieth Street, east side,
between Michigan Ave.
and M. C. R. R.
*Fremont Street, north side,
near Woodward Avenue
*Grand River Ave., N. E.
cor. of Twelfth Street
*Woodbridge St., north side,
near Twenty-fourth St
Fremont St, between Chene
St. and Jos. Campau Ave.. _


$5,500
3,375
3,I80
I,000
i,6oo
I,351
1,501
i,800


Cost of  Cost of
Lot.   Building.


$10,670
8;549
17,400
2,436
3,099
2,300
2,723
3,000
9,ooo


First
occupied.
Aug. 14, x873
Aug. I4, 1873
Jan. I, 1874
July 27, 1877
Dec. 24, 1877
Sept. z5, x879
Aug. 2, i88o
Aug. zo, x88l
Jan. 2, i888


I......


I


As every person arrested is lodged on an average
three nights, the number of different individuals
actually provided with lodgings would be about one
third as many as are given in above table.
A comparison of the number of arrests with the
population in the years I870 and I880 shows that
the percentage of arrests has decreased from five to
less than four per cent in the last decade. This fact
and the general good order prevailing in the city


*Sub-station. Sub-stations are uniform in their style of building.
During the first two years of the existence of the
board the Central Station and public offices were in
the Hawley Block, on the northwest corner of Woodbridge and Bates Streets. The lock-up was in the
old City Hall. On January I, 1867, the Woodbridge Street or Central Station was occupied for the
first time. It was built for, and at first rented by




2o8


POLICE.


the commission. In 1872 it was purchased by the
board. The following year it was enlarged, refitted,
a morgue provided, and it was occupied in January,
1874. In 1886 it was again rebuilt at a cost of
about $12,000.
__ --.. Z.
_-                       -.

to any locality. Each signal box is provided with a
telephone, by means of which particular needs can
be explained. On the reception of a call, a patrol
wagon is instantly sent where needed. Keys to the
signal boxes are desposited with responsible citizens in the vicinity of each box.
All rewards, fees, proceeds of gifts, and emoluments on account of extraordinary services, and all
moneys accruing from the sale of unclaimed goods,
are paid into the City Treasury, and constitute a
fund called The Police Life and Health Insurance
Fund.  Stolen property found by the police, or
property taken from persons arrested, is kept for six
months, when, if uncalled for, it is advertised three
times in some public place, and then sold for the
benefit of the above fund.


TRUMBULL AVENUE POLICE STATION.


On the completion of the new City Hall, in I871,
offices were set apart for the police. From October, 1872, to 1874, a portion of the basement was
also occupied as a lock-up.
During 1873 the stations and office were for the
first time telegraphically connected.
In 1883 the city gave the commissioners East
Park, bounded by Farmer, Randolph, and Bates
Streets, and during 1883 and 1884 a building for
police headquarters was erected thereon at a cos;t
of $55,000.
During 1885 the telegraph and patrol wagon
service was put in operation. It consists of fortyone signal boxes, with connecting wires erected at
convenient points throughout the city, and by means
of a system of alarms the police can be summoned


GRAND RIVER AVENUE SUB-STATION.


During 1886 four hundred and seventy-five different lots of property, valued at $8,570, were received
by the clerk of the board. The president of the
board and the comptroller of the city are the trustees
of the Life and Health Fund, and out of it, as occasion requires, the commissioners make appropriations
for policemen who are sick or disabled from duty, or
who have earned rewards. The assets to the credit
of the fund, February 5, I887, were $7,465.
In connection with the force there is also a relief
society, which was organized June 2, 1868, the object
being to provide pecuniary aid for policemen, or
their families, in case of sickness and death. Nearly
all the members of the force are members of this
organization, and pay an initiation fee of one dollar,
and monthly dues of fifty cents each. The officers
are elected every six months, on the first of January
and July. Members incapacitated for service for
more than three days are allowed one dollar per
day, for a time not to exceed thirty days, unless by
two-thirds vote of the society. In case of death, the
nearest kin are paid one hundred dollars. If a wife
dies, the sum of fifty dollars is paid to the husband.
A police wagon for the conveyance of prisoners
was procured and first used on March 20, 1871. In
the fall of 1877 a new wagon was purchased.


CENTRAL POLICE STATION.




SHERIFFS.-PROSECUTING ATTORNEYS.


209




POLICE HEADQUARTERS.


SHERIFFS.
The office of sheriff antedates every other in the
county. The first sheriff for Detroit was appointed
by the Governor and Council of Canada in 1788.
The duties have been much the same under both
English and American rule: the sheriff acts as the
chief constable of the county in making arrests for
crimes against State laws, and in carrying out the
decrees and judgments of the courts; he is also
responsible for the safe keeping of all prisoners
lodged in the county jail.
Under territorial rule, sheriffs were appointed by
the governor; but from the time Michigan became
a State, they have been elected at the same time as
other county officers, for terms of two years.
Since the establishment of the metropolitan police
the sheriff has made no arrests in criminal cases in
the city, and cannot make an arrest outside of the
county, except in civil cases, or for contempt of court.
His chief duties consist in attendance on the Circuit
and Superior Courts, the care of the room, the preserving of order, and the carrying out of the decrees
of the courts, occupying the same relation to these
courts that the United States Marshal does to the
United States Courts. It is his duty to see that the
liquor tax law is enforced in the country townships,
and the tax paid to the county treasurer within the
time prescribed by law.
He has no salary, being paid by fees collected for
issuing and serving various legal papers, and by the
profits on the boarding of the prisoners, the city paying for those confined in jail for violation of city ordinances, and the county for all others. The price per
day is fixed from time to time by the county auditors.
The sheriff has the privilege of appointing as
many deputy sheriffs as he may deem expedient;
14


but neither he nor his deputies can serve papers
issued in civil cases from a justice's court; only
constables have that right.  He gives bonds of
$Io,ooo. The office is estimated to be worth from
$8,000 to $I0,0oo per year.
The sheriffs under British rule were: 788, Gregor
McGregor; 1795, Richard Pollard.
Under American rule the following sheriffs have
served: I796 to August 20, I798, Herman Eberts;
1798 and I799, Lewis Bond; 1800, B. Huntington, George McDougall; I8oI, Elias Wallen; I803,
Thomas McCrae; 1804, Richard Smyth; I815,
J H. Audrain; I816-I825, Austin E. Wing; i825,
Abraham   Edwards, Wm. Meldrum; I826-1829,
T. C. Sheldon; 1829, Thos. S. Knapp; 1830, Benjamin Woodworth;    1831-1839, John M. Wilson;
I839-I841, Lemuel Goodell;  1841-1845, Daniel
Thompson; 1845-1847, H. R. Andrews; I847 -1851, E. V. Cicotte; I85I-I853, Lyman Baldwin,
1853 and I854, Horace Gray; I855 and 1856,
Joshua Howard; I857-I860, E. V. Cicotte; I860,
Peter Fralick; 1861-1863, Mark Flanigan; I863 -1865, Peter Fralick; 1865-I867, F. X. Cicotte; I867 -I869, E. V. Cicotte; I869-I870, John Patton; I87II875, Geo. C. Codd; I875-1877, J. A. Sexton; I877 -188I, Walter H. Coots; I88I-I885, Conrad Clippert;
1885-1887, Geo. H. Stellwagen; 1887-, L. B.
Littlefield.
PROSECUTING ATTORNEYS.
This office of prosecuting attorney was first provided for by Act of December 31, I818, and appointments were made by the governor. By Act of
April 21, 1825, the office was discontinued, and district attorneys, to be appointed by the governor and
council, were provided for.  The Territory was
divided into four districts, with one attorney for
each, Wayne and Washtenaw forming the second
district. An Act of April 22, I833, provided for a
district attorney for each county. The Constitution
of 1835 revived the office of prosecuting attorney,
and up to I850 incumbents were appointed by the
governor for terms of two years. Since 1850 the
office has been elective. Under Act of I818 it was
the duty of the prosecuting attorney to prosecute
and defend all suits for and against the county. By
Act of 1833 district attorneys performed the same
duty in any suits in which the United States, the
Territory, county, or any township was interested,
At the present time the prosecuting attorney conducts
all cases, in which the State or the county is a
party; and on request of any justice he conducts
criminal cases against the persons named.  He
reports yearly to the attorney-general of the State
the number of cases he has prosecuted, and the
result of each. The term of office is two years.
An Act of I879 provided that the auditors should
fix his salary after January I, I88I, at from $2,500




210


CONSTABLES.


to $3,000.  By law of March 9, 1877, he was
authorized to employ an assistant, whose salary is
also fixed by the Board of County Auditors.
From 1819 to 1825 Charles Lamed was prosecuting attorney. The district attorneys were: I825 -1828, Charles Lamed; I828, Warner Wing; I829,
B. F. H. Witherell; 1830, W. Wing; 1831, B. F.H.
Witherell; 1832, W. Wing; 1833, Jas. Q. Adams;
1834, B. F. H. Witherell.
The prosecuting attorneys under State law have
been: 1835-1839, B. F. H. Witherell; I84o-I843,
J. A. Van Dyke; 1843-1846, A. W. Buel; I846 -I849, Wm. Hale; I849-I853, D. Stuart: 1853-I855,
A. T. McReynolds; 1855-1857, J. P. C. Emmons;
i857-I86o, J Knox Gavin; I86o0-86i. D. E. Harbaugh; I862-I866, J. Knox Gavin; 1866, J. Patchin;
I867-I868, G. Hebden: 1869-1873, P. J. D. Van
Dyke; I873-1874, F. H. Chambers; I875-1876, J. G.
Hawley; I877-I88, H.N. Brevoort; I88I to August
22, M. Firnane; 188I-I885, J. Caplis; i885-, G.
F. Robison.
CONSTABLES.
The office of constable in the Northwest Territory
was first provided for by Act of December 2,
1799.  In Detroit, the city charter of August 5,
1824, authorized the election of constables, and by
Act of April 4, 1827, provision was made for the
election of three. Act of March 21, 1837, gave the
voters of the city power to elect five constables viva
voce, in case the three regularly elected constables
neglected or refused to serve. Act of March 29,
I838, authorized the election of six constables, one
for each ward, and they are still so elected.
Prior to the creation of the metropolitan police,
the constables acted as police officers, and made
arrests. Now their chief duties consist in the serving of writs and executions, issued by justices of the
peace. They are paid by the fees.
The following constables were appointed by the
Court of Quarter Sessions:
March 6, 1798, Michael Monette; June, I80o, Wim.
Smith, John Harvey, David McLean, Baptiste Peltier,
Isadore Delille, Jacques Desplats; December, I802,
Wm. Kelly, Jabez Stern, D. McLean, P. Navarre,
James Cissne; June 7, I803, John Watson, Louis
Bourginnon, Richard Jones, John Dicks, John Connor, T. Jordan, P. Desnoyers; September I6, 1803,
J. B. Campau; December, 1804, Conrad Seek,
George Smart, J. Bte Nantay, John Robinson,
Joseph Clark, Joseph Weaver, Joseph Barnard.
The constables appointed by the governor were:
June io, 1816, Austin E. Wing; June 26, 1817,
Duncan Reid; January I8, I818, Wm. Meldrum,
Francis Cicotte, Etienne Dubois; July 20, I818, Asa
Partridge, Warren Howard.
The constables elected have been as follows:
1826, Jed Hunt, John Howard, Thos. Knowlton;


1827, Thos. Lee, T. Knowlton, Eleazer Ray; 1828,
J. M. Wilson, E. S. Swan, T. Knowlton, Morris
Jackson; 1829, N. Champ, E. S. Swan, T. Knowlton; I830, Adna Merritt, J. M. Wilson, Thos.
Knowlton; 1831, L. Goodell, David Thompson, O.
Aldrich; 1832, A. Campbell, L. Goodell, A. McArthur; 1833, L. Goodell, D. Thompson, J. O.
Graves; 1834, D. Thompson, Squire Trumbull, B.
F. Towne, A. C. Caniff; I835, R. R. Howell, J. 0.
Graves, P. 0. Whitman, D. Thompson; 1836, R. R.
Howell, R. J. Connor, D. Thompson, Jacob McKinney; 1837, J. C. Warner, P. Falvey, John Reno.
1838, First Ward: David B. Wilcox.   Second
Ward: John Daly. Third Ward: Edward Warner, Jr. Fourth Ward: Anson E. Lyon. Fifth
Ward: Edward P. Clark. Sixth Ward: George
Miller.
1839, First Ward: D. B. Wilcox. Second Ward:
George Miller. Third Ward: W. W. Johnson.
Fourth Ward: John Reno. Fifth Ward: Robert
Nichol. Sixth Ward: John Daly.
1840, First Ward: P. 0. Whitman.     Second
Ward: A. H. Bartley.     Third Ward: W. W.
Johnson.  Fourth Ward: J. Reno. Fifth Ward:
R. Nichol. Sixth Ward: H. Fross.
1841, First Ward: P. 0. Whitman.     Second
Ward: H. T. Russell. Third Ward: W. W. Johnson. Fourth Ward: O. Bellair, J. J. Cicotte. Fifth
Ward: Wm. Champ. Sixth Ward: B. H. Thompson.
1842, First Ward: W. J. Redmond. Second
XVard: A. N. Hickox.    Third Ward: W. W.
Howland.   Fourth Ward: J. J. Cicotte.   Fifth
Ward: Wm. Champ. Sixth Ward: C. Ockford.
1843-1846, First Ward: P. 0. Whitman. Second Ward: J. McMichael. Third Ward: W. W.
Howland.   Fourth Ward: J. J. Cicotte,   Fifth
Ward: J. P. Whiting. Sixth Ward: C. Ockford.
1846, First Ward: P. 0. Whitman.     Second
Ward: J. McMichael. Third Ward: D. M. Freeman. Fourth Ward: J. J. Cicotte.  Fifth Ward:
G. D. Rogers.   Sixth Ward: B. McDonald.
1847, First Ward: P. 0. Whitman.     Second
Ward: J. McMichael. Third Ward: D. M Freeman. Fourth Ward: J. J. Cicotte. Fifth Ward:
W. Newton. Sixth Ward: B. McDonald, Seneca
Caswell.
I848, First Ward: P. 0. Whitman, Chas. Cannaro. Second Ward: J. McMichael. Third Ward:
N. Lafleur. D. M. Freeman. Fourth Ward: D.
Cicotte. Fifth Ward: Wm. Newton. Sixth Ward:
Seneca Caswell, C. G. Solyer.
1849, First Ward: S. Green. Second Ward:
J. McMichael. Third Ward: W. A. Boyt. Fourth
Ward: D. Cicotte. Fifth Ward: M. Salter. Sixth
Ward: C. G. Solyer. Seventh Ward: J. Duchene.
Eighth Ward: James H. Darcy.




CONSTABLES.


21 I


I85o, First Ward: C. W. Tuttle. Second Ward:
J. McMichael. Third Ward: Wm. A. Boyt. Fourth
Ward: D. Cicotte. Fifth Ward: M. Salter. Sixth
Ward: D. D. Hustis. Seventh Ward: Peter Raymond. Eighth Ward: J. H. Darcy.
1851, First Ward: C. W. Tuttle. Second Ward:
Isaac Warren. Third Ward: Wm. A. Boyt.
Fourth Ward: D. Cicotte.    Fifth Ward: B.
Sparling. Sixth Ward: John Demass. Seventh
Ward: Peter Raymond. Eighth Ward: J. H.
Darcy.
1852, First Ward: C. W. Tuttle. Second Ward:
Levi Dings, A. W. Sprague. Third Ward: John
B. Stadler. Fourth Ward: James Duchene, D.
Cicotte. Fifth Ward: B. Sparling. Sixth Ward:
John Demass. Seventh Ward: Peter Raymond.
Eighth Ward: J. H. Darcy, C. Doherty.
1853, First Ward: T. McCarthy. Second Ward:
A. W. Sprague. Third Ward: J. Warren. Fourth
Ward: D. Cicotte,  Fifth Ward: R. L. Tyler.
Sixth Ward: W. W. Howland. Seventh Ward:
J. Reilly. Eighth Ward: P. M. Davitt, M. Fitzsimmons.
1854, First Ward: T. McCarthy. Second Ward:
A. W. Sprague. Third Ward: J. Warren, John B.
Stadler. Fourth Ward: D. Cicotte. Fifth Ward:
B. Sparling. Sixth Ward: James Love. Seventh
Ward: J. Reilly. Eighth Ward: Charles Doherty.
I855, First Ward: L. W. Dings. Second Ward:
A. W. Sprague. Third Ward: John B. Stadler.
Fourth Ward: C. Stadler. Fifth Ward: B. Sparling. Sixth Ward: Justin Higgins. Seventh Ward:
J. Reilly. Eighth Ward: C. Doherty.
i856, First Ward: F. Eglington. Second Ward:
A. W. Sprague. Third Ward: John B. Stadler.
Fourth Ward: C. Stadler. Fifth Ward: B. Sparling. Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward: John
Reilly. Eighth Ward: J. Aylward.
1857, First Ward: F. Eglington. Second Ward:
A. W. Sprague. Third Ward: John B. Stadler.
Fourth Ward: C. Stadler. Fifth Ward: B. Sparling. Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward: John
Reilly. Eighth Ward: John Aylward. Ninth Ward:
C. Doherty. Tenth Ward: Chas. Weyle.
I858, First Ward: F. Eglington. Second Ward:
A. W. Sprague. Third Ward: John B. Stadler.
Fourth Ward: C. Stadler. Fifth Ward: B. Sparling.
Sixth Ward: James Love. Seventh Ward: AV.
Smith, C. Hatie. Eighth Ward: D. Mahoney.
Ninth Ward: J. Bostwick. Tenth Ward: C. Weyle.
1859, First Ward: F. Eglington. Second Ward:
A. W. Sprague. Third Ward: John B. Stadler.
Fourth Ward: C. Stadler.  Fifth Ward: B. Sparling. Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward: C.
Hatie.  Eighth Ward: D. Mahoney. Ninth Ward:
J. Bostwick. Tenth Ward: C. Weyle.


I86o, First Ward: T. McCarthy. Second Ward:
A. W. Sprague. Third Ward: Geo. L. Scanlon.
Fourth Ward: William Timm. Fifth Ward: E.
Wyncoop. Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward:
C. Hatie.   Eighth Ward: Timothy Mahoney.
Ninth Ward: Paul May. Tenth Ward: Herman
Denstadt.
I86i, First Ward: J. Gore. Second Ward: A.
W. Sprague. Third Ward: G. L. Scanlon. Fourth
Ward: C. Stadler. Fifth Ward: E. Wyncoop.
Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward: D. K. Sullivan. Eighth Ward: T. Mahoney. Ninth Ward:
J. Zimmerman. Tenth Ward: H. Denstadt.
1862, First Ward: J. Gore. Second Ward: A.
W. Sprague, C. T. Allen. Third Ward: D. M.
Freeman. Fourth Ward: John Gnau. Fifth Ward:
Lyman B. Smith. Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh
Ward: D. K. Sullivan. Eighth Ward: Timothy
Mahoney. Ninth Ward: J. Zimmerman. Tenth
Ward: F. Freiburger.
1863, First Ward: J. Gore. Second Ward: Jno.
F. Starkweather. Third Ward: D. M. Freeman.
Fourth Ward: J. Gnau. Fifth Ward: L. B. Smith.
Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward: D. K. Sullivan. Eighth Ward: T. Mahoney. Ninth Ward:
J. Zimmerman. Tenth Ward: J. Ochs.
1864, First Ward: John May. Second Ward:
Wm. T. Purdy. Third Ward: D. M. Freeman.
Fourth Ward: J. Gnau. Fifth Ward: L B. Smith.
Sixth Ward: C. Gebhard. Seventh Ward: D. K.
Sullivan.  Eighth Ward: T. Mahoney.     Ninth
Ward: George Titlow. Tenth Ward: J. Ochs.
I865, First Ward: James H. Hepburn. Second
Ward: J. Gore.    Third Ward: J. B. Stadler.
Fourth Ward: J. Gnau. Fifth Ward: L. B. Smith.
Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward: N. Tisler.
Eight Ward: T. Mahoney. Ninth Ward: G. Titlow. Tenth Ward: J. Ochs.
I866, First Ward: J. H. Hepburn. Second
Ward: J. Gore, James Duck. Third Ward: John
Van Stan. Fourth Ward: J. Gnau. Fifth Ward:
B. Sparling.  Sixth Ward: J. Love.    Seventh
Ward: N. Tisler.   Eighth Ward: Wm. Haley.
Ninth Ward: G. Titlow.   Tenth Ward: F. Freiburger.
1867, First Ward: J. H. Hepburn. Second
Ward: J. Duck. Third Ward: Chas. T. Allen.
Fourth Ward: J. Gnau. Fifth Ward: Anson E.
Lyon. Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward: N.
Tisler.  Eighth Ward: Michael Ryan.     Ninth
Ward: G. Titlow. Tenth Ward: F. Freiburger.
i868, First Ward: Edward Nolan. Second
Ward: T. McCarthy.    Third Ward: C. T. Allen.
Fourth Ward: J. Gnau. Fifth Ward: B. Sparling.
Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward: N. Tisler.
Eighth Ward: M. Ryan, J. O'Connell.     Ninth




212


CONSTABLES.


Ward: G. Titlow.    Tenth Ward: F. Freiburger.
I869, First Ward: James McKenzie. Second
Ward: J. Duck. Third Ward: Peter McDowell.
Fourth Ward: J. Gnau.      Fifth Ward: Chas.
Anderson. Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward:
N. Tisler. Eighth Ward: John O'Connell. Ninth
Ward: C. Doherty.    Tenth Ward: David L.
Bishop.
1870, First Ward: Ed. Nolan.  Second Ward:
J. Duck. Third Ward: John L. Solders. Fourth
Ward: J. Gnau. Fifth Ward: F. Giddey. Sixth
Ward: J. Love.     Seventh Ward: N. Tisler.
Eighth Ward: J. O'Connell. Ninth Ward: C.
Doherty. Tenth Ward: D. L. Bishop.
1871, First Ward: E. Nolan. Second Ward: T.
McCarthy. Third Ward: J. B. Runge. Fourth
Ward: J. Gnau. Fifth Ward: F. Giddey. Sixth
Ward: J. Love.     Seventh Ward; N. Tisler.
Eighth Ward: J. O'Connell. Ninth Ward: G. Titlow. Tenth Ward: M. C. Allor.
1872, First Ward: James McKenzie.   Second
Ward: Thos. McCarty.   Third Ward: Peter Kallenbach. Fourth Ward: J. Gnau.   Fifth Ward:
F. Giddey. Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward:
N. Tisler. Eighth Ward: J. O'Connell.   Ninth
Ward: August Eggers.     Tenth Ward: M. C.
Allor.
1873, First Ward: J. McKenzie. Second Ward:
Wm. H. Close.    Third Ward: Thos. Fleming.
Fourth Ward: J. Gnau. Fifth Ward: F. Giddey.
Sixth Ward: J. Love.  Seventh Ward: Alexander
Smith. Eighth Ward: Bernard Sweeny.     Ninth
Ward: August Eggers.     Tenth Ward: Honore
Defer.
1874, First Ward: J. McKenzie. Second Ward:
Wm. H. Close.    Third Ward: Thos. Fleming.
Fourth Ward: J. Gnau.  Fifth Ward: F. Giddey.
Sixth Ward: J. Love. Seventh Ward: A. Smith.
Eighth Ward: James Hunt.     Ninth Ward: C.
Doherty.   Tenth Ward: H. Defer.      Twelfth
Ward: Geo. B. Brown.
1875, First Ward: J. McKenzie. Second Ward:
Wm. H. Close.     Third Ward: J. E. Murray.
Fourth Ward: J. Gnau.     Fifth Ward: W. W.
Witherspoon.   Sixth Ward: T. Funke.  Seventh
Ward: Jacob Jaeger. Eighth Ward: James Hunt.
Ninth Ward: W. J. Giddey. Tenth Ward: M. C.
Allor. Twelfth Ward: Geo. A. Page.
1876, First Ward: H. Herzog. Second Ward:
Thomas Hubert. Third Ward: John A. Wilkie.
Fourth Ward: John Gnau. Fifth Ward: W. W.
Witherspoon. Sixth Ward: T. Funke. Seventh
Ward: Jacob Jaeger. Eighth Ward: J. Hunt.
Ninth Ward: W. J. Giddey. Tenth Ward: Thos.
Dooley. Twelfth Ward: A. Eggers.


I877, First Ward: H. Herzog. Second Ward:
T. Hubert. Third Ward: J. A. Wilkie. Fourth
Ward: J. Gnau.   Fifth Ward: W. W. Witherspoon. Sixth Ward: George Goldsmith. Seventh
Ward: Jacob Jaeger. Eighth Ward: Martin J.
Dunn. Ninth Ward: W. J. Giddey. Tenth Ward:
Desire B. Willemin. Eleventh Ward: Frank Guyotte. Twelfth Ward: Orrin H. Butterfield. Thirteenth Ward: Wm. Guyotte.
1878, First Ward: H. Herzog. Second Ward:
T. Hubert, J. Duck. Third Ward: J. A. W\ilkie.
Fourth Ward: John Gnau. Fifth Ward: W. W.
Witherspoon. Sixth Ward: G. Goldsmith. Seventh
Ward: N. Tisler. Eighth Ward: Martin J. Dunn.
Ninth Ward: W. J. Giddey. Tenth Ward: Byron
D. Holton. Eleventh Ward: F. Guyotte. Twelfth
Ward: 0. H. Butterfield. Thirteenth Ward: W.
Guyotte.
1879, First Ward: H. Herzog. Second Ward:
E. B. Fisher. Third Ward: J. A. Wilkie. Fourth
Ward: John Gnau. Fifth Ward: W. W. Witherspoon. Sixth Ward: G. Goldsmith. Seventh Ward:
N. Tisler. Eighth Ward: Martin J. Dunn. Ninth
Ward: W. J. Giddey. Tenth Ward: M. C. Allor.
Eleventh Ward: F. Guyotte. Twelfth Ward: J.
M. Davis. Thirteenth Ward: Wm. Guyotte.
I88o, First Ward: H. Herzog, Second Ward:
Wm. Close. Third Ward: J. A. Wilkie. Fourth
Ward: John Gnau. Fifth Ward: W. W. Witherspoon. Sixth Ward: L. Rosenthal. Seventh Ward:
F. Ubelhoer. Eighth Ward: M. J. Dunn. Ninth
Ward: W. J. Giddey. Tenth Ward: J. W. Genick
Eleventh Ward: A. W. Bradford. Twelfth Ward:
O. H. Butterfield. Thirteenth Ward: E. T. Mass.
I88I, First Ward: W. A. Stuart. Second Ward:
W. Close. Third Ward: J. A. Wilkie. Fourth
Ward: John Gnau. Fifth Ward: W. W. Witherspoon. Sixth Ward: L. Rosenthal. Seventh Ward:
N. Tisler. Eighth Ward: Martin J. Dunn. Ninth
Ward: W. J. Giddey. Tenth Ward: J. W. Genick.
Eleventh Ward: A. W. Bradford. Twelfth Ward:
O. H. Butterfield. Thirteenth Ward: E. T. Mass.
1882, First Ward: S. Rosenthal. Second Ward:
W. A. Stuart. Third Ward: J. J. McHugh. Fourth
Ward: D. E. Moloney. Fifth Ward: John Gnau.
Sixth Ward: Martin J. Dunn. Seventh Ward: N.
Tisler. Eighth Ward: W. J. Giddey. Ninth Ward:
J. Schnelzer.  Tenth Ward: O. H. Butterfield.
Eleventh Ward: E. T. Mass. Twelfth Ward: Jas.
Tierney. Thirteenth Ward: A. W. Bradford.
1883, First Ward: S. Rosenthal. Second Ward:
W. A. Stuart. Third Ward: W. T. Weitz. Fourth
Ward: D. E. Moloney. Fifth Ward: John Gnau.
Sixth Ward: M. J. Dunn. Seventh Ward: N.
Tisler. Eighth Ward: W. J. Giddey. Ninth Ward:
J. Schnelzer. Tenth Ward: O. H. Butterfield.




CONSTABLEtS.                          1 3


Eleventh Ward: E. T. Mass. Twelfth Ward: F.
H. Addison. Thirteenth Ward: Adolph Bloom.
1884, First Ward: S. Rosenthal. Second Ward:
W. A. Stuart. Third Ward: W. T. Weitz. Fourth
Ward: Henry Herzog. Fifth Ward: John Gnau.
Sixth Ward: M. J. Dunn. Seventh Ward: N. Tisler.
Eighth Ward: J. J. Griffin. Ninth Ward: J. F.
Bowers. Tenth Ward: O. H. Butterfield. Eleventh
Ward: E. T. Mass. Twelfth Ward: F. H. Addison.
Thirteenth Ward: Wm. Guyotte.
I885, First Ward: John B. Wilcoxson. Second
Ward, Wm.!A.'Stuart. Third Ward: William T.
Weitz. Fourth Ward: H. Herzog. Fifth Ward:
John Gnau. Sixth Ward: John P. Shanahan. Seventh Ward: N. Tisler. Eighth Ward: J. Pramstaller. Ninth Ward: J. F. Bowers. Tenth Ward:
O. H. Butterfield. Eleventh Ward: E. T. Mass.
Twelfth Ward: Frank Lark. Thirteenth Ward:
Joseph Doherty.
I886, First Ward: John B. Wilcoxson. Second
Ward: Wm. A. Stuart. Third Ward: William T,


Weitz. Fourth Ward: H. Herzog. Fifth Ward:
John Gnau. Sixth Ward: John Shuell. Seventh
Ward: N. Tisler. Eighth Ward: Wm. J. Giddey.
Ninth Ward: J. F. Bowers. Tenth Ward: Frank
Reichlin. Eleventh Ward: E. T. Mass. Twelfth
Ward: Frank H. Addison. Thirteenth Ward: J.
Doherty. Fourteenth Ward: Charles A. Goldner.
Fifteenth Ward: Thos. Eagan. Sixteenth Ward:
Charles II. Hill.
1887, First Ward: John B. Wilcoxson. Second
Ward: Wm. A. Stuart. Third Ward: William T.
Weitz. Fourth Ward: B. Sparling. Fifth Ward:
John Gnau. Sixth Ward: J. Shanahan. Seventh
Ward: Wm. Guyotte. Eighth Ward: J. Toohey.
Ninth Ward: J. F. Bowers. Tenth Ward: Dennis
Downey. Eleventh Ward: E. T. Mass. Twelfth
Ward: F. H. Addison. Thirteenth Ward: J. H.
Boeckenhauer. Fourteenth Ward: C. A. Goldner.
Fifteenth Ward: Thos. Eagan. Sixteenth Ward:
Frank Lark.




CHAPTER


XXXV.


THE JAILS AND THE HOUSE OF CORRECTION.


No less than nine buildings, in eight different
localities, have been built and used for jails.
In June, I8oi, the jail was on the extreme east
side of the town, and nearly in line with the stockade. It was probably the building designated as
the guard-house on T. Smith's plan of 1796. The
records of the Court of General Quarter Sessions
show that on June 6, I80o, the sheriff was ordered
" to whitewash the inside of the jail immediately, and
have it as clean as possible, and that afterwards the
jail keeper was to wash and clean the jail every
Saturday and to have panes of glass put where
wanted."
The records for June 5, i802, contain the following:
The Court took into consideration the situation of the public
jail, and have come to the determination of purchasing, of Mr.
Charles Francis Girardin, the house and lot in which he now lives,
upon the following conditions, to wit: that the sum of five hundred pounds cash shall be paid to said Girardin and a deed of sale
of the present jail, it being estimated at two hundred pounds,
making in all seven hundred pounds. Payment of cash to be
made as follows, to wit: three hundred pounds within two or
three months, and two hundred pounds in a year from this date.
Said Girardin is to deliver up half of the premises within twenty
days, which are intended to contain the prisoners; and the remainder of the premises, when the old jail is repaired that Mr.
Girardin may inhabit it, which will not be later than the 3ist of
July next.
On June 29, 1802, James May was appointed to
contract for material, and put the new jail in a state
of "safety against escape, as much as possible;"
and on Saturday, September 18, I802, the accounts
of " Jean Louis Boynier, for putting up pickets in
the jail-yard, twenty-six pounds, and of Pierre
Chene, for thirty-three pounds, fifteen shillings, sixpence, and of Charles Moran, for one hundred and
thirty-three pounds, seven shillings," were ordered
paid.
After the fire of I805 an old blockhouse, located on
the present line of Jefferson Avenue, and between
Cass and Wayne Streets, was fitted up as a jail by
James May, territorial marshal.
The last record that can be found indicating the
exercise of any authority after the fire by the old
trustees of the town is dated October 6, I8o5, and
is as follows:
It was agreed by the Board of Trustees that the blockhouse
should be used as a jail until end of year 1806, and then it is to
become the property of the marshal, for $250, $175 having already


been paid. If the public use the blockhouse for a jail during 1807,
all is to be considered paid, and if the public use it longer, they
are to pay $75 per year rent.
On May 5, 1807, William McD. Scott, marshal,
wrote to the District Court that he could no longer
be responsible for prisoners confined in this jail,
as it was " insufficient."
In I8o8 a new marshal was appointed, and the
records of the Governor and Judges contain the following:
October 28, 1808, on the representation of the marshal of the
Territory that he has no jail wherein to keep his prisoners, the
following resolution was unanimously passed:
Resolved, that the marshal of the Territory be authorized to
hire from James May, Esq., a building which he owns in the city
of Detroit for a jail, for the term of three years, in conjunction
with the District Court for the District of Huron and Detroit, and
to pay for the same $75 per year.
Further information concerning this lease, given
in the records of the Governor and Judges, is as follows:
May 27, I8II, on the representation of James May,
Resolved, that the secretary of the Legislative Board be directed
to furnish the treasurer of the Territory with a copy of the resolution empowering the marshal of the Territory to hire a building
of James May for a public jail, passed the 28th October, i808, and
that the said treasurer do audit the said May's account, as assumed by the Territory, for that part of the jail which was hired
for the District of Huron and Detroit from the I6th of September,
I8Io, to the fifth day of July, 1811.
The records for Monday, February 17, I812, contain the following:
James May, Esq., having made proposals to sell the house now
made use of as a jail, and the building adjoining thereto, for the
purpose of a temporary court-house and jail, the Governor and
Judges have agreed to give him fourteen hundred acres of land,
out of the donation of ten thousand acres of land, on his crediting
the sum of $ioo on account of jail hire.
On February 26, i812, on motion of Judge Witherell, it was,
Resolved, that the Governor and Judges, on or before July I,
1812, execute to James May a deed of one thousand three hundred
and seventy-two acres, of the ten thousand acres of land appropriated by Congress for the purpose of building a jail and courthouse in Detroit.
The resolution was adopted, and James May
signed an agreement in accordance with the resolution.
Notwithstanding these agreements and resolutions, the bargain does not seem to have been consummated, for in Judge May's bill against the United


[214]




THE JAILS.


215


T        A S 2..




States for damages during the War of I8I2, he
charged, under date of October 2, 1813, for "one
year's rent of two buildings in the city cf Detroit.
leased to the Governor and Judges of the Territory,
for court-house and jail, taken possession of by
General Brock after the capitulation, and applied
to his Majesty's use for gaol, and barracks for
militia."
The rent and damages were estimated at $400.
This jail was an old stone building, located on
what is now the northwest corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Cass Street. It afterwards became the
property of Judge Woodward, and then of General
J. E. Schwartz, and eventually was widely known as
the Mansion House Hotel. In I815, the jail, an old
wooden building, was on the north side of Jefferson Avenue, the second or third house east of
Shelby Street, and on November 4 the Governor
and Judges appropriated $238.20 to John W. Tyler
for furnishing and setting around it two hundred
and fifty-four pickets. This building was used until
about 1817.
The jail was next established in an old two-story
blockhouse, located on Jefferson Avenue near the
corner of Randolph Street. This building ceased
to be used as a jail after the spring of I819, and
the house itself was torn down in the fall of 1826.
Proposals for the construction of the jail on the
public square bounded by Farmer, Farrar, and
Gratiot Streets were invited on July 25, 1817, and
on December 24 of the same year James May was
"appointed superintendent of the jail about to be
erected," and was to be paid $500 for his services.
The jail was built by Mack & Conant, and the final
settlement was made with Amos Lawrence of Boston, to whom the contract was assigned. The jail
was completed in the spring of I819, at a cost of
$4,700. It was forty-four by eighty-eight feet, surrounded by a picket fence, which cost $62.
On June 24, 1824, the remarkable circumstance is
noted that there was not a single person in the whole
Territory in prison for crime or debt. When we
remember that Michigan then included all of her
present domain, and also the region now known as
the State of Wisconsin, it is evident either that the
laws or the officials were very lax, or that the inhabitants were a remarkably law-abiding people. Ten
years later, on June 17, 1834, the same state of
affairs existed; there was not a person in the jail,
but evidently it was not long unoccupied, for on
December 30 the jail was broken open, and all the
prisoners escaped. The building was occasionally
repaired, but it became increasingly insecure.
On March 28, I845, H. R. Andrews, the sheriff,
was authorized to purchase materials and repair the
jail; and on the following day the county auditors
contracted with S. Vanderhoof to repair the build

ing and the fence for $549. While the repairs were
going on, the sheriff was authorized by the Legislature to keep the prisoners in other counties. The
repairs failed to make the building either trustworthy


OLD BLOCKHOUSE, JEFFERSON AVENUE.


or beautiful in appearance, and a suit was instituted
against the county, by citizens residing in the vicinity, to compel its removal. In the spring of 1847
the Supreme Court decided that the county had no
title to the public square whereon the jail was located, and that the building was a public nuisance.
A contract was then made on February o1, 1848,
with Thomas Palmer, to tear it down, and on June
8, I848, the work of removal began.


OLD JAIL, ON THE SITE NOW OCCUPIED BY PUBLIC LIBRARY.


As soon as the court had decided that the old jail
must be removed, steps were taken towards erecting
a new one, and on April 20, 1847, the county auditors resolved to purchase suitable grounds, and erect
a jail thereon. On May 14, I847, they agreed to
purchase Lot 155, on northeast corner of Beaubien
and Clinton Streets, on Beaubien Farm, for $600,
and Lot I56 for $400. Lots 157 and 158 were sub



2 -6


THE JAILS AND THE HOUSE OF CORRECTION.


sequently purchased at an additional cost of $3,550.
On May 26, I847, the proposal of William Burnell
to erect a jail and sheriff's residence for $Io,65o was
accepted. On October 14, I847, arrangements were
nearly completed, and on May 3, 1848, a final settlement was made for erecting the same. On July 7
Mr. Burnell contracted to build a stone wall about
the jail for $I,oIo.
The dwelling, erected in I847, still remains, but
the jail in the rear, becoming unsafe, was torn down.
In the fall of I86I the House of Correction, and an
old engine-house on the west corner of Bates and
Lamed Streets (the latter of which was fitted up for
the purpose), were designated as temporary jails by
the county auditors.
In I856 the question of building a new jail was
agitated, and on April I, I857, the matter was submitted to the voters of the county, and a majority of
four hundred and forty-five decided against the
proposition.
The question was
again voted on in the
fall of 1859, and also
in i86o, when there
was a majority of
seventy-eight against
the erection of a jail;
but on November 14,
i86o, the Board of
Supervisors decided
the vote carried, and
appointed a committee to co-operate with
the Board of Auditors
in erecting a jail, to
SHERIFF'S RESIDENCE, JAI
cost $30,000. Work
was soon begun, and
the jail was completed in 1862, opened for inspection December 26, and first used January I, 1863.
The building contains six wards, each ward having
fourteen cells, seven feet long and five wide.
The walls of the prison are of solid block stone,
many of the stones weighing from two to four
tons.
The total number of prisoners received for the
year ending September 30, 1883, was one thousand
eight hundred and fifty-five, there being an average
of forty-two persons constantly in durance.  The
sheriff is allowed sixty cents per day for boarding
the prisoners. The total amount paid for their board
in 1883 was $7,809. The city pays for the board of
all persons arrested for violation of city ordinances,
and the county pays the rest of the expenses.
There are four employes at the jail, three of whom
are paid by the sheriff, the county paying for one
deputy sheriff. The jailer or turnkey receives seventy-six cents for each prisoner received and dis

charged; he is appointed by the sheriff, and is held
responsible for the safe keeping of tne prisoners.
No systematic and continuous effort for the moral
and religious benefit of the inmates was made until
I866, since which time the Young Men's Christian
Association have held religious services in the wards
every Sabbath, and reading matter is supplied
weekly. These services are always appreciated, and
upon one occasion gave rise to the following bonmot: Little hymn-books were being passed to the
persons behind the bars, preparatory to a service
of song; taking one of the books, a great, burly
desperado, with a twinkle in his eye, exclaimed, " I
can't sing much, but I will say over the words, and
you can get the air outside."
THE DETROIT HOUSE OF CORRECTION.
The origin of this institution dates from the year
i856, when several editorials appeared in the daily
papers, advocating the building of a workhouse for
the confinement of
fcertain criminals then
sent to the county jail.;     The suggestion met
with favor, and on
- i  aApril 24, 1857, Mayor
0. M. Hyde sent a
communication to the
Common      Council,
recommending    the
n a                 building of a workhouse,   almshouse,.              and   city  hospital;
submitting,  at the
same time, extracts
AND POLICE COURT ROOM.
from the reports of
the Monroe County
Penitentiary, at Rochester, New York, then superintended by Z. R. Brockway. A letter subsequently
received from Mr. Brockway suggested that the
criminal laws of the State be examined, to determine what classes of criminals could be sentenced
to such an institution, and also that an estimate be
made of the probable number that would be confined therein.
Soon after this, by resolution of the council, Mr.
Brockway was invited to visit Detroit for consultation. Meantime various locations were examined,
and on August I2 the comptroller submitted to the
council twenty-four proposals for sites, and the
matter of location was referred to a committee.
On November I I, on motion of Alderman Marsh,
the council,
Resolved, that the comptroller be requested to prepare an estimate
for a site for an almshouse and workhouse, together with the
necessary cost of suitable buildings therefor, and, further, that the
mayor be directed, when the same is prepared, to call a public
meeting of the citizens to take the same into consideration.


L,




THE HOUSE OF CORRECTION.


217




The public meeting was held at the City Hall on
December 3, I857, but no conclusive action was
reached, though the meeting seemed opposed to the
project. On December 9 the comptroller was again
directed to advertise for proposals for a site, but
none were received. In January, 1859, the governor, in his message to the Legislature, recommended
the building of a House of Correction, and urged
the council to give attention to the matter. Mayor
Patton seconded the recommendation, and on January 15 the council appointed a committee to secure
a legislative appropriation. This plan did not meet
with favor, and on receiving the report of its committee, the council requested the mayor to call a
citizens' meeting to further consider the subject.
The meeting was held on January 30, and the following resolution passed:
Resolved, that this meeting authorize the Common Council to
borrow money and issue bonds for a sum not exceeding $50,000,
for the purpose of erecting a workhouse.
On March 6, i860,
Sheldon Smith, architect,
presented  plans  and
drawing for the proposed
buildings, which were accepted, and on April 9                     r
following proposals for
construction were advertised for. On the 24th
the contract was awarded to Richard Gibbings,   -
for $66,230. A Building
Committee, consisting of  M
C. H. Buhl, J. J. Bagley,
E. Le Favour, F. B.
Phelps, and J. M. Edmunds, was then appointed, and on March
15, I86I, the Legislature passed an Act establishing
the Detroit House of Correction.
On June 25 the mayor nominated Z. R. Brockway as superintendent, and he was unanimously confirmed, and on July 6 the Committee on Public
Buildings reported that the buildings were completed and accepted.
The buildings are located on a part of the old
City Cemetery, and are bounded by Division, Wilkins, Russell, and Riopelle Streets, the site embracing three blocks. The original buildings, with the
additions, have cost about $I 5o,ooo. The inventory
of December, 1886, gave the value of the stock,
material, and bills receivable, as $219,748, the land
and buildings are estimated to be worth $200,000.
From its inception up to 1887 the House of Correction has received from the city, for all purposes,
a total of $I89,841.36. So successful has been the
management that in January, 1879: mhe superinten

dent reported to the council that there was a surplus
of funds, amounting to $25,ooo, which could be
returned to the city; and this amount, together with
an old claim against the county for board, subsequently collected, made up the handsome sum of
$63,810 returned to the city during the fiscal year of
I88o. In I88I $35,000 was returned, and in 1883
$40,000, and up to May, 1887, a total of $I99,810
had been returned to the city. The institution has
ample means to liquidate every obligation, and in
addition has maintained over twenty thousand city
prisoners, without pay from the city, and has accumulated property to the value of $200.000 over
and above the total amount received from the city.
Its management has been several times impugned,
but on investigation it has always been found to be
almost without fault.
For many years prior to I885, United States prisoners and criminals from the Territories had been
sentenced to this place as a prison; and during 1883


DETROIT HOUSE OF CORRECTION.


one hundred and fifty-four such persons were confined here. In 1885 a State law was passed which
forbade the receiving of prisoners from any other
State or Territory, or from any other U. S. court
than those sitting in Michigan. Under State law
of March I6, I861, prisoners are received from various counties in Michigan, other than Wayne, and
the number so received in I886 was four hundred
and fifty-two. The average number of prisoners in
I886 was five hundred and eighty-five, of whom one
sevwnth were females,
The city pays no board for the prisoners it sends,
but counties pay according to contracts made with
them, the amount averaging about one dollar and
twenty-five cents per week. The cost to the city,
in 1882, of the food of the prisoners, was fifteen and
one tenth cents each per day.
The prisoners work ten hours a day, and are
chiefly employed in the manufacture of furniture.




218


THE HOUSE OF CORRECTION..


-.. "


In 1883 they manufactured 310,790 chairs, 5,715
beds, and 1,353 cradles.
Until 1879 the women were largely occupied in
the manufacture of coarse clothing; since then they
have been mainly employed in chair-making. Competent teachers selected from the officers, aided by
other persons, conduct an evening school five evenings in a week, and all prisoners sentenced for three
months or over are required to attend. Not more
than six are allowed in a class.  Candles are provided, that they may pursue their studies in the cells.
During Mr. Brockway's administration, lectures,
readings, or musical entertainments were given in
the chapel, on Saturday afternoons at five o'clock, by
ladies and gentlemen who from time to time were
invited. Similar exercises are still continued at such
intervals as are deemed best; and on every Sabbath,
at 9 A. M., service is
conducted  in the
chapel by clergymen
and laymen.
Visitors are received from 9 A. M. to 12
M., and from 2 to 5
P.M.
Under Mr. Brockway's  superintendence, a House of Shelter, costing $12,000,  s1
was erected opposite
the main building, on
grounds belonging to
the city, with the
hope of establishing
a permanent reformatory for unfortunate
women. It was opened October 22, 1868,        HOUSE OF CORRECTIONclosed two years later, and again opened May I, 1871, and continued to
be used until May, 1874. The effort was supervised
in the most careful and thoroughly Christian manner,
and undoubtedly accomplished some good, but the
uncertainty of its results, together with the additional
expense involved, finally led to its abandonment.
The building is now occupied by the superintendent.
Very much of the credit for the good management of the institution is due to its organizer and
first superintendent, Z. R. Brockway; later superintendents have proved most admirable successors,
and have fully maintained the deservedly high character of the institution.  Up to Act of i881, the
superintendent was appointed by the council, on


nomination of the mayor, for terms of three years,
with a salary of $3,000 per year. He is now appointed by the inspectors. He is furnished with a
house and servants, and all expenses for the board
of himself and family are paid by the institution.
The pay is liberal, but in no other department in the
city government, probably, is the same amount of
expenditure productive of as much benefit.  In
every way, the House of Correction is a model.
The superintendents have been as follows: Z. R.
Brockway, June, I86I, to January, 1873; Anthony
Lederle, January, 1873, to November, 1873; M. V.
Borgman, November, 1873, to April, I879; Joseph
Nicholson, from April, I879.
Under the original Act of Incorporation, the
mayor, and three inspectors appointed by the council on his nomination, constituted a Board of Inspectors, and served without   compensation.
Under Act of June 2,
I88I, the board consists of four inspect- -  ----- --- 1  ors. the  first four
t        = chosen for terms of
from  one to four
-   years  each; since
I88I one has been
chosen yearly.
The following is a
9      list of the inspectors
John J. Bagley,
l                    May, I86I, to May,
i862; H. P. Bridge,
-          May, I86I, to May,
1862; Anthony Dudgeon, May, I86r, to
May, I864; L. M.
UPERINIEN'DENT S HOUSE.    Mason, May, I862,
to May, 1872; G. B.
Russel, May, 1862, to May, I864; G. V. N. Lothrop, July, I863, to May, 1872; Morse Stewart,
1\M:;y, I864, to November, I866; N. W. Brooks,
May, I867, to February, I872; Jefferson Wiley,
June, 1872, to February, I875; J. E. Pittman, June,
1872, to February, I8;3; E Kanter, June, 1872, to
February, I877; A. S. Bagg, June, 1873, to February, I876; Francis Palms, June, I875, to September, 1878; William Foxen, May, 1877, to July, I88;
W. C. Colburn, June, I875, to July, I885; Don M.
Dickinson, September, 1878, to July, I885; J. V.
Moran, July, I88I, to July, I886; F. W. Lichtenberg, from July, I88o; W. J. Chittenden, from July,
i885;: Stephen Baldwin, from July, I885; A. Ives,
Jr., from July, i886,


-St




PART V.
MILITARY.




IB




CHAPTER       XXXVI.
FORTS AND DEFENSES.-PENSIONS AND PENSION AGENTS.-MILITARY OFFICERS
IN COMMAND AT DETROIT.


FORTS AND DEFENSES.
IN importance as a military post, Detroit is hardly
second to any place in the United States. All of
its early history is connected with scenes of strife;
and in every American war its soldiers have borne a
part. Its first settlers came with a military colony,
British soldiers received it from the French, and
when the city was yielded to the Americans, a company of soldiers were the first to enter. Under the
Northwest Territory, its governor was General St.
Clair; under Indiana Territory, General Harrison
was the only governor; and the first two governors
of Michigan Territory were Generals Hull and Cass.
Fort Detroit.
The desirability of locating a fort at or near Detroit was perceived at an early date. In no other
way could the French secure the control of the river
and the fur trade of the Northwest; and only by its
possession could they prevent the English from
gaining access to, and trafficking with, the western
tribes. A fort was also necessary as a substantial
evidence of the French occupancy of the soil, and to
protect the various tribes of friendly Indians from
the Iroquois, who constantly warred against them.
It was intended to concentrate the French soldiers,
traders, and friendly Indians at one place, and thus
establish a permanent post. In pursuance of this
general policy a rude fort had been erected at Mackinaw in, or prior to, 1671; and in June, i686, M. du
Luth, then in command at Fort Mackinaw, received
orders from M. de Nonville, the Governor of New
France, to establish a fort on the Detroit of Lake
Erie. In accordance with these orders, Fort St.
Joseph, also called Fort du Luth, was built near
what is now Fort Gratiot. The fort was abandoned
within two years after its erection, and the passage
between Lakes Erie and Huron was left undefended
until 701.
The ambition of the French, changes in government, and various exigencies caused the erection of
no less than four different forts under six different
names in or near the present city of Detroit. The
first was named Fort Pontchartrain in honor of the
French Colonial Minister of Marine. The stockade


was hardly deserving of so formidable a title, being
intended to overawe rather than to defend. It was
located on the first rise of ground from the river,
and, using the present names of streets, was between
Jefferson Avenue and Woodbridge Street, occupying the western half of the block between Griswold
and Shelby Streets, probably including also Shelby
Street, and a part of the ground now occupied by
the Michigan Exchange. This space was inclosed
by wooden pickets, or sharp pointed logs, driven
into the ground as closely as possible, forming a
very substantial fence, ten feet high. At the four
corners were bastions, but these were of irregular
shape, and the angles of two of them were so small
that they were of little value. Further particulars
as to this fort are contained in a letter of the Chevalier de Calliere, Governor of New France, dated
October 4, 1701, which tells of the arrival of Lieutenant Chacornacle from Detroit with five men, and
letters from Cadillac, one of which letters showed
that he had
built a fort with four bastions of good oak pickets fifteen feet
long, sunk three feet in the ground. * * * That he placed
this fort three leagues from Lake Erie, and two from Lake St.
Clair, in the narrowest part of the river, to the west southwest.
He commenced by making a storehouse to put his effects under
cover; that he had worked at the necessary lodgings, which were
not yet very far advanced, which obliged him to keep almost all
his people at work trying to finish them before winter.
A street, averaging twelve feet in width, surrounded the buildings just inside the line of pickets. If the pickets needed renewing at any time,
the inhabitants whose premises reached to the line
were required to supply them, and when the houses
were sold the pickets were sold with them.
In I703 the fort was set on fire by the Indians
and partially destroyed.  In I716 and' 1717 it was
in very poor condition, and in 1718 Tonty rebuilt the
fort, making it one of the strongest in the country.
In 1748 it was repaired with oak pickets fifteen feet
long, with a diameter of at least six inches at the
small end. One picket was allowed for each foot of
ground. In 1749 a number of immigrants arrived.from France; and soon after the stockade for the
first time was enlarged.
In I75   additional troops came, and from    this
2x1




22


FORTS AND DEFENSES.


time the post was known as Fort Detroit. In 1754,
1755, and 1758 the stockade was extended and additional ground enclosed. On November 29, I760,
it was surrendered to the English, and soon after
was enlarged to include about eighty houses. The
pickets at this time were round, and about twentyfive feet high.   There were bastions at each corner;
and over the two gates on the east and west sides
blockhouses were built for observation and defense.
Each of the large wooden gates had a wicket gate
to allow single persons to pass through. The main
gates were opened at sunrise and closed at sunset;
the wickets were open till nine o'clock.
If Indians entered, all their arms were taken from
them at the gate, and returned when they left.
The ground then enclosed, designated by present
street lines, included all between Griswold Street
and a point fifty feet west of Shelby Street, and all
south of the alley between Jefferson Avenue and
Larned Street to Woodbridge Street.
At the time of the Pontiac Conspiracy the fort
was garrisoned by one hundred and twenty-two men
of the Eightieth Regiment, with eight officers, under
command of Major Gladwin, and was provided with
one three-pounder and three mortars. An armed
schooner, the Beaver, protected the water front.
In I766 there was a garrison of two hundred men.
An old letter from the inhabitants to the commandant, formerly in possession of A. D. Fraser, indicates
how repairs were then provided for; it reads as follows:
DETROIT, Aug. 7th, 1766.
To rohn Camnjbell, Esq., Lieut. Col. and Commandant at
Detroit and its deaendencies:
SIR,We have taken your order of the 3rd. instant respecting the
furnishing of materials by us for repairing this fort, into consideration; and find it absolutely impossible to comply with it.
The requisition made of us per individuals would amount at
least to four thousand pounds, New York Currency,-a sum by
far too great for the whole settlement, and all the trading people
from different places now residing here, to pay.
* * * We find, Sir, that till the year 1750 the fort was about
half the extent it is now. The inhabitants till then were obliged
to furnish one picket for each foot of ground they possessed in
front within the fort, and to pay annually two sols per foot to the
Crown, by way of quit rent. It was with difficulty that the circumstance of this place could accomplish the payment of their
dues to the French King, of which he proved his sensibility by
easing the inhabitants of the heavy burthen of furnishing pickets;
for from that time the Fort was enlarged upon an entirely new
plan, at the sole expense of the Crown. The annual tax of two
sol per foot, in front, was continued till the surrender of this
country to the English, since which the service has required such
taxes of us that they have been almost insupportable. Permit us,
Sir, to mention them, and you will see that we stand in greater
need of assistance than to be obliged to pay any new demands.
Captain Campbell, the first English commandant at Detroit, on
his arrival here levied a tax on the proprietors in the Fort, for
lodging the troops, which amounted to a very considerable sum;
besides, each of the farmers were obliged to pay a cord of wood
per acre in front. The second year the proprietors paid again for
quartering the troops, and the farmers furnished double the quantity of wood they did the year before.


The third year Colonel Gladwin continued the same taxes.
The following year, being 1762,1 the tax within the Fort alone
amounted to one hundred and eighty-four pounds, thirteen Shillings and four Pence. In the year 2764 the taxes came to one
hundred and fifty-eight Pounds, New York Currency.
In the year 1765 you was pleased to signify by Messrs. Babee
and Shappooton that the taxes for the future should be the same as
in the French Government, which, as we have said before, was
two sol per foot for the lots within the Fort.
The farmers were subject to a quit rent of two Shillings and
eight pence New York Currency, and one-fourth bushel wheat
per acre in front, which was accordingly paid to Mr. Shappooton,
who was appointed to receive the same. After this, we could not
help being surprised at the tax for the current year, viz one Shilling per foot in front for lots within the Fort, and ten Shillings
per acre for the farmers in the country. The heaviness of this
tax is most severely felt, as you may judge by the delay and difficulty the people had in paying it.
This letter clearly shows that then, as now, taxes
were deemed a burden.
A few years prior to I778 the stockade was again
enlarged, and provided with four gates on each side,
with blockhouses over them on the east, west, and
north sides, each blockhouse having four six-pounders. There were, also, two batteries of six guns
each, facing the river. The citadel, on what is now
the corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street,
was surrounded with a row of pickets, and contained
barracks for three or four hundred men, a brick
storehouse, a hospital, and a guard-house.
The stockade, in 1778, included that part of the
city lying between Griswold and Cass Streets, L.arned
Street, and the river.  On the river side of the fort
the bank was quite steep, and between it and the
water's edge was a space of level ground forty feet
wide.
Fort Lernoult or Shelby.
The history of this fort is thus detailed by Captain A. Bird of the Eighth Regiment, in a letter to
Brigadier General Powell, dated August 13, 1782:
Late in the fall of 2778 we were alarmed by the approach of the
enemy under one Brodhead, who with two or three thousand men
had actually advanced as far as Tuscarowas, about ninety miles
from the lake at Lower Sandusky, and were employed in building
a large picketed Fort. Major Lernoult, at a conversation with
the officers at Detroit on the above alarm, concluded Deiroit incapable of making a defense that might reflect honor on the defendants, it being of great extent, only picketed, and in a manner
under a hill. By his orders on the same evening, I traced a redoubt on the hill. The plan was left to me. * * * We began, I think, early in November, and worked without intermission
until February, at which time the Indians declaring an intention
of attacking Colonel Brodhead's post of four hundred then at
Tuscarowas I joined them. In the meantime Lieutenant Duvernet returned from Post Vincent and was appointed engineer; the
work was then too far advanced for him to alter the form of it.
It was made by surrounding an interior space with
trees piled up four feet high, with their sharpened
butts projecting outwards. On top of the trees, and


1 This date is evidently a mistake, as, according to this statement, I762 would be the fourth year of English possession, when,
in fact, the fort was surrendered in I76o.




FORTS AND DEFENSES.


223


projecting over them seven or eight feet, at an angle
of forty-five degrees, was a tier of sharpened stakes,
the whole surmounted with an earth embankment
eleven feet high. The thickness of the top of the
parapet was twelve feet; the banquette for infantry
was raised six feet from the foundation or level of
the fort; the width of the ramparts at their base was
twenty-six feet. The embankment was surrounded
by a ditch five or six feet deep, and twelve feet wide
at the surface, having in it a row of cedar pickets
eleven or twelve feet high, fastened together with a
rib.
The entrance was towards the town, through a
passageway underneath the trees, with a drawbridge
over the ditch.  Between the citadel and the fort
there was a subterranean passage, the powder-magazine being on the route.    On each side of the
entrance was an iron twenty-four-pounder; each
side of the fort was defended with two twenty-fourpounders, and at each bastion four cannons were
placed.  The fort was entirely outside of the stockade, and a long distance from the settled portion of
the town, on what was known as the second terrace.
Designated by streets as they now exist, it lay
between Fort and Lafayette Streets, including both
streets and the two blocks between Griswold and
Wayne Streets.
Shortly after it was built, the old stockade was
extended to the fort, intersecting the two southern
bastions, and enclosing the military gardens indicated
in the map of I796.
On March i6, 779, Colonel George Rogers Clark,
having just captured Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton
and his forces at Vincennes, writing to Major Lernoult at Detroit, enclosing letters from prisoners to
their friends, says, "I learn by your letters to Governor Hamilton that you were very busy making new
works.   I am glad to hear it, as it saves the Americans some expense in building." Unfortunately,
Colonel Clark's plans miscarried, and the work went
on, but not for the benefit of the Americans.
On May 16, 1780, Colonel De Peyster, who had
succeeded Major Lernoult, in a letter to Colonel
Bolton at Niagara, said:
The new Fort will give constant employment for this Garrison
for some time to come, the ditches filling faster than we can sod,
owing to severe weather, and springs breaking out in all parts,
which brings down the earth in great clods.
On the conclusion of the treaty of peace, work on
the fort ceased, and on August 5, 1784, LieutenantGovernor Hay wrote from Detroit to General Haldimand as follows:
As all public works are ordered to cease here, it is my duty to
inform your Excellency that the front and rear of this town are
open, the pickets having been taken down by order of LieutenantColonel De Peyster, and the continuation of the lots to the river
given to the proprietors, saving a cart road to the water's edge,


by which means a discontented Indian may, any night, set fire to
the town.
The ground given by Colonel De Peyster, as above mentioned,
was formerly the wood yard, but now the barrack master is obliged
to pile his wood at so great a distance on each side of the town
that no sentry from the garrison can take charge of it. Captain
Bird, acting engineer, has reported to me that part of Fort Lernoult has been much damaged this spring and summer by heavy
rains, and if not repaired will soon not be defensible; but I shall
not allow a sixpence upon either without your Excellency's orders.
In October, 1779, the following troops were stationed here: One hundred and eighty of the King's
Regiment, one hundred and thirty-eight of the
Forty-seventh Regiment, fifty Rangers, and thirteen
of the Royal Artillery,- a total of three hundred and
eighty-one. On August 23, 1782, there was a total
of twenty-six cannon and mortars fit for service, with
thirteen soldiers of the Royal Artillery, two hundred
and forty-six of the King's or Eighth Regiment,
seventy-one of the Forty-seventh Regiment, and one
hundred and twenty Rangers,-a total of four hundred and fifty besides the officers.
On September 24, 1782, Lieutenant-Colonel Henry
Hope arrived at Detroit from Mackinaw on a tour
of inspection. He remained until the evening of the
26th. General Powell had been here but a short
time before.
In 1793 the fort was garrisoned with one company
of artillery and one of grenadiers; there were also
two new brigs, the Chippewa and the Ottawa, with
eight guns each, the brig Dunmore with six guns,
and the sloop Felicity with two swivels.
After the evacuation by the English, on July I,
1796, Colonel Hamtramck, with a garrison of three
hundred soldiers, was stationed here. At this time
there was great difficulty in supplying the troops
with provisions, and Samuel Henley, acting quartermaster at Greenville, sent the following letters to
General Wilkins, quartermaster-general at Detroit:
GREENVILLE, August 4, 1796.
Mr. Jones leaves here this day, from the cursed arrangements at
fort Hamilton, with my heart full of sorrow he leaves me without
corn. * * * If I can assist Mr. Jones with corn on his way to
you, by Heaven, it shall be done without a moment's delay.
GREENVILLE, August 13, 1796.
I wrote to you the Commissary-General gave thirty dollars for
the transportation of one barrel of flour. I am told he gives this
price from Fort Washington to Fort Wayne. * * * I am well
convinced that our public wagon-makers are a poor set of drunken
men.
These difficulties soon passed away, and the following letter shows that social enjoyments were not
forgotten:
GREENVILLE, December 9, 1796.
I hope ere long to have the honor to see you in Detroit there to
enjoy the pleasure of your agreeable company, each of us in good
health. I should be very much gratified with the amusements of
Detroit this winter, but must dispense with that pleasure, as I




224_


FORTS AND DEFENSES.


22                       FOT   AN   DEFENSES


hope to have the opportunity next winter of seeing my friends in
Boston.
I wish all the ladys in the world happy.
SAM,. HENLEY.
PETER AUDRAIN, ESQ., Dep. Q. M. Genl., Detroit.
In June, 800o, two regiments were here. In 1803
the stockade was in very bad condition, and on April
28, I804, a town meeting was held to vote on the
question of its repair.  The vote stood twelve in
favor of, and thirteen against repairing. In 1806 it
was decided to repair the pickets, and in October
Pierre Chesne was paid " fifty-eight pounds, sixteen
shillings, for finishing the stockade."
In I807 an entirely new stockade was erected by
Governor Hull. It included all the grounds between
the Cass and Brush Farms and extended to the fort.
There were gates and blockhouses on each side at
Jefferson Avenue. For the purpose of building this
stockade it was ordered on August 9,
I807, that fifty officers and men be detailed from the First
Regiment, and fifty  I_
from the Legionary
Corps to be "marched to the works at           I
eight A. M."   On
August 17 following, James May, the   _
adjutant-general, directed that the First
Regiment    should
"' prepare and set up
three hundred yards
of pickets, and the
Legionary   Corps,        OLD ARSENAL, CORNER JEF
one hundred and fifty yards." These pickets were fourteen feet high,
with loop-holes to shoot through.
The fort was surrendered by General Hull on
August 6, I812.   Among the brass field-pieces
delivered up were two taken by General Stark at
Bennington, one captured from General Burgoyne
at Saratoga, and several obtained from Cornwallis
at Yorktown.
The fort was evacuated by the British on September 28, I813; when they left, some of the troops
set fire to the barracks, but the inhabitants speedily
quenched the flames.
General McArthur first occupied the fort on
September 29. Up to this time it had retained the
name of Lernoult, but now it was christened Fort
Shelby in honor of the brave governor of Kentucky.
While the English were in possession, all of the
pickets on the west and some on the east were cut
off close to the ground, and in the winter of I813 -

I814 the soldiers of Harrison's army dug out the
ends and used them for fuel. The walls of the fort,
at this time, were closely lined with log huts, occupied by the army. Just prior to April 25, 1814, four
lines of pickets were erected in place of those destroyed in I813. The fort was also newly mounted
with cannon, and fourteen hundred troops were then
stationed here.
On August 9, I815, Major William H. Puthuff,
of the Second United States Rifle Regiment, who
had been in command at Detroit, retired from the
army, and was presented by the citizens with a complimentary address.
In September, I8I5, nearly thirteen hundred
soldiers were stationed here, and quartered in what
was called the cantonment, built just west of the
fort in that year. It consisted of four rows of onestory log buildings arranged in quadrangular form.
The west row stood
directly on the east
"-                 |   line of the  Cass
Farm. At this time
the gates of the town
were guarded   by
sentinels, and no one
could enter or leave
without a pass.
On Saturday, September 6, i815i, Major General Brown
and suite, who had
been at Detroit on a
tour of inspection,
J                  left for Buffalo on
_- =-     the brig Niagara.
The arsenal on
ERSON AVE. AND WAYNE ST.    the northwest cor-;FE




ner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street was built under the direction of Colonel R. L. Baker, in I816, and was torn
down late in the summer of I867. The yard in
the rear, with its stores of cannon-balls, was in
charge of Captain Perkins, who kept it in the best of
order.  The garrison, during a part of 1816, consisted of fifteen hundred regular troops; in the following year it varied from one hundred and fifty to
four hundred.
On April 19, 1818, the flag-staff was blown down
during a storm, and two days after the Gazette contained this notice:
The flag-staff on which, in August, 1812, General Hull displayed
his signal of disgraceful submission, fell during the storm last
Wednesday evening. No flag had waved on it since 1812, but it
stood a monument of the cowardly surrender of Detroit.
It was possibly this very staff that the council, in
1827, proposed to convert into ladders for the use of
the firemen. In the spring of 1873, while a cellar




FORTS AND


for the residence of John Owen on Fort Street West
was being excavated, the stump of the staff was
found; a plate suitably inscribed was placed upon
it, and on April 26, 1877, it was presented to the
Public Library.
On July 25, I818, Colonel John E. Wool arrived,
and remained two days. In 1820 a full regiment
was stationed here. On Wednesday, May 3, of this
year, Captain J. Farley, of the United States Artillery,
and Lieutenant Otis Fisher, of the Fifth Regiment,
went to Sandwich, and fought a duel, Fisher being
instantly killed.
On June 4, I82, General Alexander Macomb, who
had been in command here for many years, being
about to leave, was presented by the citizens with
several engravings, and also with a silver tankard
made by Mr. Rouquette.
In this year Fort Shelby was in a dilapidated con

DEFENSES.                               225
dollars were paid for filling in the old ditch around
the fort, and in May, six thousand pickets, forming
part of the fort and stockade, were sold at from two
dollars to three dollars per hundred.
Fort Wayne.
This fortification, named after General Anthony
Wayne, is located in the township of Springwells,
three and one half miles from the City Hall, at the
only bend in the river, and also at its narrowest
point. It commands the city and the river channel.
Its site was the camping-ground of the troops rendezvousing for the Black Hawk WXar, also of the
forces engaged in the Patriot War of 1838.
The first appropriation of $50,000 for its construction was made on August 4, 1841; in 1842 the
Government purchased twenty-three acres, and in
1844 an additional forty-three acres was procured.


OFFICERS' QUARTERS AT FORT WAYNE.


dition, and without a single mounted piece of
artillery; the pickets and abattis also were badly
decayed.
On Tuesday, October 19, I824, General Gaines
arrived from a tour of inspection of the northern
posts. He left the next day. On July 12, 1825,
General Solomon Van Rensselaer visited the city,
and was given a public dinner at Woodworth's
Hotel, Colonel J. E. Wool being also present.
On May 27, 1826, the two companies of infantry
which had been stationed here departed for Green
Bay, leaving the city, probably for the first time,
without any troops. During this year, the fort and
its grounds were given to the city by Congress, and
most of the old barracks were sold and moved away.
In the spring of 1827 the stockade was removed and
the fort demolished. Six hundred and twenty-five
I5


The fort was begun in 1843, and completed about
i85, at a cost of nearly $1 50,000.
General Meigs had entire charge of the construction. It was originally a square-bastioned fort, with
sand embankments, and red cedar scarp with embrasures of oak.  The cedar was brought from
Kelley's Island, some three hundred workmen being
sent thither for the purpose. Both the cedar and
the oak were kyanized, and it was thought they
would be very durable.
In I864, under the superintendence of General T.
J. Cram, the cedar scarp was removed, and replaced
with brickwork, seven and one half feet thick and
twenty-two feet high, with a brick facing of about
eighteen inches, back of which is six feet of concrete.
The top of the scarp wall extends about six feet
above the former woodwork, and there is an empty




226 PENSIONS AND PENSION AGENTS.-OFFICERS IN COMMAND AT DETROIT.


space between it and the embankment. In case the
top of the wall should be shot away, this space
would serve as a receptacle for the falling brick
and mortar, which would be very nearly as serviceable as a sand embankment in resisting the
destructive effect of solid shot. The entire cost of
these improvements was nearly $250,000.
Fort Croghan or Fort Nonsense.
Early in the century the Indians near the city
were continually killing cattle, driving off horses,
and committing depredations of various kinds. To
intimidate them, and to protect the stock which
grazed on the commons, this fort was erected. The
following official order had reference to the work of
erection:
HEADQUARTERS DETROIT, 6 June, i806.
It is hereby ordered, that the three following companies of the
First Regiment, by and under the command of their respective
captains, shall furnish the following quota of men each, to assist
in erecting the public works on the Common above the fort, viz.:
Captain Campau six men, Captain Tuttle six men, and Captain
Anderson eight men each day, to attend precisely at seven o'clock
in the morning at said work, to be there under the direction and
control of the commandant, already appointed in General orders
to superintend the erection of said works, and subject to the command of the officer of the day. The officers of the three companies
aforesaid will be liable to be called upon, from time to time, to
serve as officers of the day.
(Signed)             STANLEY GRISWOLD,
Acting Governor and Commander-in-Chief.
The fort was located near what is now the northeast corner of Park and High Streets, and was
eventually called Fort Croghan, also Fort Nonsense.
It was circular in form, about forty feet in diameter, and consisted of an earth embankment about
ten feet high, and two feet wide on top, surrounded
by a ditch. It was mounted with a few pieces of
artillery.
The soldiers used to practice firing into it from
Fort Shelby so as to be able to drive out the Indians
in case they attempted to occupy it. In later times
it was a favorite place of resort for the boys, who
would choose sides and battle for its possession,
and they, probably, gave it its best-known name.
Detroit Barracks.
As early as September, 1830, the Government obtained possession, partly by purchase and partly by
lease of a large portion of the Mullett Farm, fronting on Gratiot Street, near the present Russell
Street; barracks were erected thereon, and the Government continued to occupy the ground for nearly
twenty-five years. During most of this time, a large
number of soldiers were quartered there.
As an event in which military officers of Detroit
felt much interest, it may be noted that the cornerstone of the Arsenal at Dearborn was laid on July


30, 1833, under the supervision and management of
Colonel Joshua Howard. The ceremonies commenced at 12 M., with prayer by Rev. Mr. Searle, of
Detroit, followed by an address by Major Henry
Whiting, and a dinner.
On August ii, I845, an order arrived for the three
companies of the Fifth Regiment, then in Detroit,
to rendezvous at Jefferson Barracks, Mo., preparatory to going to Texas; and on the I6th, a complimentary dinner was given to the officers at the
Exchange.
PENSIONS AND PENSION AGENTS.
The United States, as early as 1789, assumed the
payment of pensions, agreed to be paid by the
States. An Act of April 24, 1816, provided for the
appointment, by the Secretary of War, of additional
commissioners of pensions. This office was established in Detroit in 1824, and through its agency the
Government pays pensions to wounded officers,
soldiers, and sailors who were engaged in the War of
I812, the Mexican War, and the war with the South.
The amounts paid vary from one dollar to fifty dollars per month, and are paid at the end of each
quarter, dating from September 4 in each year.
There are about IO,500 pensioners on the rolls of
the Detroit Pension Agency, of whom about 600
live in the city.
The disbursements of the Detroit office for pensions, for the year ending June 30, 1883, reached a
total of $2,750,702, paid out to I3,080 persons.
The salary of the pension agent is $4,000 a year,
and fifteen cents on each payment to pensioners
after $4,ooo has been paid. Out of the amount he
receives, the agent pays the salaries of several
employees, and all expenses except office rent, lights,
and fuel.
The following persons have served as pension
agents: I824-I831, Thomas Rowland; 1831-1837,
Ellis Doty; I837-I854, E. P. Hastings; I854-i857,
Elisha Taylor; 1857-1859, Guy Foote; 1859-1862,
Henry C. Kibbee; I862-1863, Alexander G. Noyes;
1863-1867, Thomas J. Noyes; 1867-I869, Henry
Barns; 1869-1873, Arnold Kaichen; I873 -Samuel Post.
MILITARY OFFICERS IN COMMAND AT DETROIT.
No list of either the French, English, or American commanders at Detroit has ever before been
published. The following lists, compiled from various official and private manuscripts, are believed to
be nearly complete.
French Commandants.
I701 to fall of 1704, M. Antoine de la Mothe
Cadillac.
1704, fall of, to 1706, Sieur Alphonse de Tonty.




MILITARY OFFICERS IN COMMAND AT DETROIT.


227


1706, January 29, to August, Sieur de Bourgmont.
1706, August, to summer of 1711, M. Antoine de
la Mothe Cadillac.
1711 to June, 1712, M. Joseph Guyon du Buisson.
1712, June, to 1714, Francois Daupin, Sieur de
la Forest.
I714, November 12, to 1717, Lieutenant Jacques
Chas. Sabrevois.
1717, M. Louis de la Poste, Sieur de Louvigny.
I717, July 3, to 1720, M. Henri Tonty, younger
brother of Alphonse.
1720, M. Charles Joseph, Sieur de Noyelle.
1720 to November io, 1727 (when he died), Sieur
Alphonse de Tonty.
1727, December 19, to, M. le Chevalier de
Lepernouche.
1728, M. Jean Baptiste Deschaillons de St. Ours.
1728, M. Charles Joseph, Sieur de Noyelle.
1728 to June IO, I734, M. de Boishebert.
1734, June Io, to, Hugues Jacques Pean,
Sieur de Livandiere.
1734-1738, Lieutenant Jacques Charles Sabrevois.
1738-1741, M. Charles Joseph, Sieur de Noyelle.
174I, July 28, to 1742, Pierre Poyen de Noyan.
1742-I743, Pierre de Celeron, Sieur de Blainville.
1743-1747, M. Joseph Lemoyne, Chevalier de
Longueuil.
1749-, Lieutenant Jacques Charles Sabrevois.
175I, February 15, to March 19, 1754, Pierre de
Celeron, Sieur de Blainville.
1754 to May 25, 1758, M. Jacques d'Anon, Sieur
de Muy. Died at Detroit.
I758-I760, Captain Francois Marie Picote de
Bellestre.
English Commanding Officers.
I760, Major Robert Rogers.
1760 to I763, Major Donald Campbell.
1763 to August 3I, 1764, Major Henry Gladwin.
1764, Colonel John Bradstreet.
1765, Colonel John Campbell.
I766, August 26, Major Robert Bayard.
I767-I769, Captain George Turnbull.
I770, June 2, to September, Major T. Bruce.
I770, September, to January 8, 1772, James Stephenson.
1772, Major Etherington.
1772-1774, Major Henry Bassett.
1774, Major R. B. Lernoult.
I775, Captain Montpasant.
1776, Major Arent Schuyler De Peyster.
1776, Captain Lord.
1778, December, to October, 1779, Major Richard
Beringer Lernoult.
1779, October, to June I, 1784, Major Arent
Schuyler De Peyster.
1784, June i, to, Major William Ancram.


1785, June, Captain Bennet.
I786, June; Major R. Matthews.
1787, Major Wiseman.
I789, September 2, Major Patrick Murray.
1790, November 14, Major D. W. Smith.
I79I, Colonel England.
1791, Major John Smith, of Fifth Regiment.
1792, Major Claus.
1792, October 24. Colonel Richard England.
1793, March, to 1796, Colonel Richard England1
of Twenty-fourth Regiment.
1793, Captain William Doyle.
The records of the War Department at Washington having been partially destroyed in the War of
I812, no record of the officers in command prior to
18I5 can be there obtained, but from various old
records the following officers are found to have been
at Detroit on and between the dates named:
Amerzcan Commanding Officers.
1796, July ii, Captain Moses Porter.
1796, July I2, Colonel John F. Hamtramck.
1796, Major-General Anthony Wayne.
1797, Major-General James Wilkinson.
I797, to December 17, I799, Colonel D. Strong.
1799, December I7, to February, i800, Major
Henry Burbeck.
I8oo, Colonel Porter.
I800-I802, Major Thomas Hunt.
I802 to April ii, I803, Colonel J. F. Hamtramck.
1803, Major Henry Burbeck.
I803, Major John Whistler.
I803, Colonel Thomas Hunt.
I805, August, to April, 1807, Captain S. T. Dyson.
I8o9-I8I, Captain Jacob Kingsbury.
1812, May, Major John Whistler.
1812, July, Colonel Brush.
I812, July, to August I6, I812, Gen. Wm. Hull.
18I3, September 29, General Duncan McArthur.
1813, Major-General William Henry Harrison.
1813, October, Colonel Lewis Cass.
I813, November, Captain Abraham Edwards.
1814, February, Colonel Anthony Butler.
I814, March, Colonel George Croghan.
I814, July, Colonel Anthony Butler.
I815, January I to February 4, Colonel Charles
Gratiot.
1The following anecdote concerning Colonel England is given
in John A. McClung's " Sketches of Western Adventure":
" This gentleman was remarkable for his immense height and
enormous quantity of flesh. After his return from America, the
waggish Prince of Wales, who was himself no pigmy, became desirous of seeing him. Colonel England was one day pointed out
to him, by Sheridan, as he was in the act of dismounting from his
horse. The prince regarded him with marked attention for several minutes, and then, turning to Sheridan, said, with a laugh,
'Colonel England, hey? You should have said Great Britain, by
_...1




228


MILITARY OFFICERS IN COMMAND AT DETROIT.


--- ------------


I815, February 4 to August io, Colonel Anthony
Butler.
I815, Major W. H. Puthuff.
1815, September, Brigadier-General Miller.
The official list of commanding officers since
r815, compiled by the direction of the Secretary of
War for this work, is as follows.
Commanding Officers at Fort Shelby.
1815, August, to November, 1817, Captain John
Biddle, First Battalion Corps Artillery.
1817, November, to January, 1818, Second Lieutenant Chas. Mellon, First Battalion Corps Artillery.
I818, January, to June, I818, First Lieutenant
Neucas Mackey, First Battalion Corps Artillery.
I818, June, to July, 1819, Captain John Farley,
First Battalion Corps Artillery.
I819, July, to August, 1821, Captain Thos. Stockton, Fourth Battalion Corps Artillery.
1821, August, to June, 1822, Colonel James House,
Second Artillery.
1822, June, to October, 1822, Captain J. Mountfort, Second Artillery.
I822, October, to December, 1822, Captain R. A.
Zant Zinger, Second Artillery.
1823, Major Baker.
Commanding Officers at Detroit Barracks.
1838, March, to April, 1838, Major John Garland,
First Infantry.
1838, April, to August, 1838, Captain L. J. Jamison, Fifth Infantry.
1838, August, to May, 1839, Major M. M. Payne,
Second' Artillery.
I839, May, to June, I839, First Lieutenant C. B.
Daniels, Second Artillery.
I839, June, to August, 1839, Captain R. A. Zant
Zinger, Second Artillery.
1839, August, to September, 1839, First Lieutenant C. B. Daniels, Second Artillery.
1839, September, to October, 1839, Major M. M.
Payne, Second Artillery.
I839, October, to May, i840, Major F. S. Belton,
Fourth Artillery.
1840, May, to June, 1841, Lieutenant-Colonel A.
C. W. Fanning, Fourth Artillery.
I841, June, to July, 1841, Lieutenant-Colonel J. B.
Crane, Fourth Artillery.
1841, July, to June, 1842, Brigadier-General H.
Brady.
1842, June, to April, 1843, Colonel George M.
Brooke, Fifth Infantry.
1843, April, to July, 1843, Lieutenant-Colonel J. S.
McIntosh, Fifth Infantry.


1843, July, to August, 1843, Captain E. K; Smith,
Fifth Infantry.
1843, August, to July, 1844, Colonel Geo. M.
Brooke, Fifth Infantry.
1844, July, to September, 1844, Captain E. K.
Smith, Fifth Infantry.
1844, September, to November, 1844, Colonel Geo.
M. Brooke, Fifth Infantry.
1844, November, to April, I845, Colonel J. S. McIntosh, Fifth Infantry.
1845, April, to May, 1845, Colonel Geo. M. Brooke,
Fifth Infantry.
1845, May, to July, 1845, Captain E. K. Smith,
Fifth Infantry.
1845, July, to August, 1845, Colonel Geo. M.
Brooke, Fifth Infantry.
I845, August, to October, 1845, Captain H. Day,
Second Infantry.
I845, October, to July, 1846, Lieutenant-Colonel
Bennet Riley, Second Infantry.
1846, July, to November, 1848, unoccupied.
1848, November, to June 5, I851, Colonel William
Whistler, Fourth Infantry.
I851, June 5th to Iith, LIEUTENANT U. S.
GRANT, Fourth Inantry.
1851, June, to March, I86o, unoccupied.
During the war it was occupied by various detachments of volunteers.
1866, March 19, to April 9, 1866, Captain D. L.
Montgomery, Seventeenth Infantry.
I866, April 9, to May I, I866, Captain R. P. McKibbin, Fourth Infantry.
I866, May I, to June, I866, First Lieutenant S.
W. Black, Seventeenth Infantry.
Coimmanding Officers at Fort Wayne.
(First occupied December 15, i86i.)
i86, IDecember, to September, I862, Captain
Alfred Gibbs, Third Cavalry.
I862, September, to December, 1862, Captain C.
H. McNally, Third Cavalry.
1862, December, to March, 1863, Captain C. C.
Churchill, U. S. A.
I863, March, to June, I863, unoccupied.
1863, June, to March, 1864, Captain Lewis Wilson,
Nineteenth Infantry.
1864, March, to April, I865, Major Pinkney Lugenbeel, Nineteenth Infantry.
i865, April, to October, i865, Lieutenant-Colonel
De L. Floyd-Jones, Nineteenth Infantry.
I865, October, to April, 1867, Colonel Silas Casey,
Fourth Infantry.
1867, April, to May, 1867, Major M. D. Hardin,
Forty-third Infantry.
1867, May, to May, i868, Lieutenant-Colonel J.
B. Kiddoo, Forty-third Infantry.




MILITARY OFFICERS IN COMMAND AT DETROIT.


229


1868, May, to April, I869, Colonel JohnC. Robinson, Forty-third Infantry.
I869, April, to January, I871, Colonel R. C.
Buchanan, First Infantry.
1871, January, to July, 1874, Lieutenant-Colonel
Pinkney Lugenbeel, First Infantry.
1874, July, to October, 1876, Colonel D. S. Stanley, Twenty-second Infantry.
1876, October, to May, 1877, Captain J. B. Irvine,
Twenty-second Infantry.
1877, May, to August, 1877, Lieutenant-Colonel
E. S.Otis, Twenty-second Infantry.
1877, August, to October, 1877, Lieutenant P. M.
Thome, Twenty-second Infantry.
1877, October, to November, I877, Captain J. B.
Irvine, Twenty-second Infantry.
1877, November, to May, 1877, Lieutenant-Colonel
E. S. Otis, Twenty-second Infantry.
1877, May, to June 8, I884, Colonel H.,. Clitz,
Tenth Infantry.
1884, June 8, to,Colonel I-. MI. Black, Twenty-third Infantry.
D)esiznaton of Cozmmzand emcbracing /he City of
Deroit, MAic/hizanz, froml May 19, 1813, iz'/h
locatlzon of HcadTquarlcrs anld nrame of Comzanlzdiizg Officers.
May 19, I813, Military District No. 8, Detroit,
Michigan.
May 17, 1815, Military Department No. 5, Detroit,
Michigan.
May 17, I821, Eastern Department, Governor's
Island, New York Harbor.
November 1, 1827, Eastern Department, New
York City.
May I, 1837, Eastern Department, Elizabethtown,
New York.
May 9, 1837, Military Department No. 7, Detroit,
Michigan.
July I2, I842, Department No. 4, Detroit, Mich.
August 31, I848, Military Department No. 2.
September I, I848, Military Department No. 2,
Albany, New York.
October 4, 1848, Military Department No. 2,
Troy, New York.
January 5, I849, Military Department No. 2,
Detroit.
May 17, 1851, Eastern Division, Troy, New
York.
October 31, 1853, Department of the East, Baltimore, Maryland.
March 23, 1857, Department of the East, Troy,
New York.
October 26, I861, to November 9, I861, in no
Department.
November 9, 1861, Department of the Ohio.


November 15, I86I, Department of the Ohio,
Louisville, Kentucky.
March I, 1862, Mountain Department, Wheeling,
Virginia.
June 26, 1862, to August 19, 1862, in no Department.
August I9, 1862, Department of the Ohio, Cincinnati, Ohio.
November i6, 1862, to January 12, I864, in no
Department.
January 12, I864, Northern Department, Columbus, Ohio.
January 27, I865, Department of the Ohio, Detroit, Michigan.
August 6, 1866, Department of the Lakes, Detroit,
Michigan.
October 31, 1873, Division of the Atlantic, New
York City.
November 8, 1878, Department of the East, New
York City.
June 26, 1878, Department of the East, Governor's
Island, New York Harbor.
Coommanded by
May 19, 1813, Major-General W. H. Harrison.
May 17, 1815, Brigadier-General Alex. Macomb.
May 17, 1821, Brevet Major-General W. Scott.
December 8, 1823, Brevet Major-General Edmund
P. Gaines.
December 8, 1825, Brevet Major-General Winfield
Scott.
November I, 1827, Brevet Major-General E. P.
Gaines.
July I6, 1828, Brevet Brigadier-General Hugh
Brady, Col. Second Infantry.
March 21, 1829, Brevet Major-General Edmund
P. Gaines.
November 23, 1829, Brevet Major-General Winfield Scott.
May 19, 1837, Brevet Brigadier-General Hugh
Brady, Col. Second Infantry.
August I, I844, Brevet Brigadier-General George
M. Brooke, Col. Fifth Infantry.
September 20, 1844, Brevet Brigadier-General H.
Brady, Col. Second Infantry.
July 4, 1846, Brevet Colonel Bennet Riley, Lieut.
Col. Second Infantry.
August, I846, Brevet Brigadier-General Hugh
Brady, Co!. Second Infantry.
September 11, 1848, Brevet Major-General John
E. Wool.
January 5, I849, Brevet Brigadier-General Hugh
Brady, Col. Second Infantry.
April 15, 1851, Colonel William Whistler, Fourth
Infantry.
May 17, I35I, Brevet Major-General J. E. Wool.




230


MILITARY OFFICERS IN COMMAND AT DETROIT.


January 13, 18 4, Brevet Brigadier-General James
Bankhead, Colonel Second Infantry.
November 13, I856, Brevet Brigadier-General
John B. Walbach, Colonel Fourth Artillery.
March 23, 1857, Brevet Major-General John E.
Wool.
November 15, I86I, Brigadier-General Don Carlos
Buell.
March I, 1862, Brigadier-General William  S.
Rosecrans.
March 29, 1862, Major-General John C. Fremont.
August 19, 1862, Major-General Horatio G.
Wright.
March 25, I863, Major-General Ambrose E.
Burnside.
January I2, 1864, Major-General S. P. Heintzelman.
October I, 1864, Major-General Joseph Hooker.


January 27, 1865, Major-General Edward 0. C.
Ord.
December 26, 1865, Brevet Major-General Orlando
B. Willcox.
January 15, 1866, Major-General Edward 0. C.
Ord.
August 23, I866, Brevet Major-General Joseph
Hooker.
June I, 1867, Brevet Major-General J. C. Robinson, Col. Forty-third Infantry.
February i, I868, Brevet Major-General John
Pope.
May 6, I870, Brevet Major-General Philip St. G.
Cooke.
October 31, 1873, Major-General W. S. Hancock.
February io, 1886, Major-General P. H. Sheridan.
April 13, 1886, Major-General J. M. Schofield.




CHAPTER XXXVII.
EARLY INDIAN ATTACKS.-THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH OR SEVEN YEARS'WAR.


EARLY INDIAN ATTACKS.
THE Indians whom Cadillac and the other French
commandants gathered about Fort Pontchartrain
were, generally, friendly, but these Indian allies had
enemies, who frequently sought occasion to injure
them by making war on the French. Their first
attack was made in 1703, when the fort was set on
fire by an Indian and partially destroyed. A portion
of the defenses, the church, the House of the Recollects, Cadillac's house and that of his lieutenant,
were burned.  The friendly Indians aided in rebuilding the houses, and presented the commandant
with one hundred bushels of corn to " cure " in part
the loss he had sustained by the fire.
In June, I706, while Cadillac was absent, a dog
belonging to Bourgmont, the acting commandant,
bit an Ottawa Indian in the leg. The Indian was
greatly enraged, and beat the dog,  Bourgmont
then fell upon the Indian, and punished him so
severely that he died soon after.  Of course this
roused the anger of the Ottawas, who were besides
jealous of the Miamis, because they seemed to be
the especial favorites of the French. On June 6
they fell upon a party of six Miamis, and wreaked
their vengeance by killing five of the number; other
Miamis who were in the vicinity then rushed for
protection to the fort, and Bourgmont fired on the
Ottawas, killing several.  Meantime the Ottawas
had seized the priest, Nicholas Constantine del
Halle, as he was walking in his garden outside of
the fort. One of the chiefs released him, but just
as he was about entering the fort he was killed by
a musket-shot from an Ottawa. Bourgmont then
closed the gate of the fort, in which there were but
fifteen soldiers, and fired on the Ottawas, killing
thirty of them. This occasioned much bad feeling,
but the French maintained their ground, though the
fort was besieged for nearly a month. In the spring
of 1707 the Ottawas went to Montreal to explain
and make peace, returning to Detroit on August 6,
1707, with M. de St. Pierre, who brought instructions to Cadillac in regard to the matter. A portion
of the Miamis had by this time become disaffected,
and the same year Cadillac marched against them,
and caused them to sue for peace.
In 1712, at the instigation of the English, the


Outagamies, or Foxes, aided by the Kickapoos and
Mascoutins, attacked the fort, which was then held
by Du Buisson with a force of only twenty men.
Being warned in time, he secured his grain and
supplies from the warehouse outside, and brought
them within the stockade. He then burned the
warehouse, the church, and several other buildings,
which might have endangered the fort if set on fire
by the Indians.
On May 13, the Ottawas, Hurons, Potowatamies,
Menominees, Illinois, and Osages arrived to aid him.
By this time the Foxes had erected a fort almost
within musket range of Fort Pontchartrain. Here
they were besieged by the allied Indians, who
raised rough scaffolds twenty-five feet high, from
which they fired on the Foxes, who finally sued for
peace. The allied Indians would make no terms
except unconditional surrender, and the Foxes
retired to their fort, and discharged therefrom burning arrows at the French fort, setting several houses
on fire. The French covered their houses with wet
bear and deer skins, and the fires were put out with
swabs fastened on long poles. The Foxes held out
so long that the allied Indians at one time were
about to give up the contest, but large presents from
Du Buisson caused them to renew the siege, which
was continued with vigor till a heavy rainstorm dispersed them. The Foxes then escaped, and made
their way up to Grosse Pointe, where they entrenched
themselves. With aid of cannon from the fort they
were defeated, and nearly one thousand massacred
by the allied Indians, who made slaves of the squaws
and the children. In 1717 a party of Foxes again
threatened the fort, but they were soon put to flight.
These defeats seemed to have been salutary lessons,
for there is no record of any further attack upon
the fort until 1746, when it was set upon by northern Indians, and defended by Pontiac and his tribe.
THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH WAR.
The French and English or Seven Years' War
was caused by the determined effort of both the
French and the English to secure their western possessions and to add to their extent. To this end
intrigue, massacre, and military manoeuvres continually succeeded each other. Year by year the jeal

t2311




232


THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH WAR..


ousy between French and English occupants of
America became increasingly manifest, and excursions to attack English settlements were a feature
of the times.
As early as 1745, and especially in I747, such
items as these are of frequent mention in old French
records: " Twenty-four Ottawas and Pottowatamies
have been fitted out for the war excursion." " Nine
parties have been equipped for a war excursion.
Sieur Blondeau, a volunteer, commands them."
The English, however, were not asleep, and they
were as unscrupulous as their antagonists in making
use of the savages. Governor Clinton, in a letter to
Colonel Johnson, dated New York, April 25, 1747,
says, "In the bill I am going to pass the council did
not think it proper to put rewards for scalping, or
taking poor women or children prisoners, in it;
but the assembly has assured me the money shall
be paid when it so happens, if the Indians insist
upon it." On May 30 Colonel Johnson wrote the
governor, " I am quite pestered every day with parties returning with prisoners and scalps, and without
a penny to pay them with. It comes very hard upon
me, and is displeasing to them I can assure you, for
they expect their pay, and demand it of me as soon
as they return."
The fact is undoubted and indisputable that at
Detroit and other posts under both French and English rule, the Indians received goods in payment for
human scalps as regularly as for coon and muskrat
skins.
In 1747 the English, through the Iroquois, distributed belts to the Hurons, and in fact to all of the
Indians in this neighborhood, and all, except the
Illinois, were agreed in a plot to massacre the
French at Detroit on one of the holidays of Pentecost. The Indians were to sleep in the fort, as they
had often done, and each was to kill the'inmates of
the house where he lodged. A squaw, going into a
garret in search of corn, overheard the conspirators
planning beneath her. She informed a Jesuit lay
brother, who told M. de Longueuil, the commandant.  He at once called together the principal
chiefs, showed them that their plot was exposed,
and they abandoned it with excuses and protestations.
On August 31, 1747, a settler named Martineau
strayed too far from the fort, and was killed and
scalped by four Indians. On September 22 following, the fort was reinforced by the arrival of one
hundred and fifty soldiers from Montreal, and the
settlers felt much more secure.  That there was
continued danger, however, is evident from this general order, dated Detroit, June 2, 1748:
Should any Huron or rebel be so daring as to enter the fort
without a pass, through sheer bravado, 'twould be proper to arrest
him and put him to death on the spot.


During the year several Indians from Bois Blanc
Island waylaid a party of Frenchmen on Grosse
Isle and seriously maltreated them. M. de Longueuil, who was still in command at the fort, sent a
force of thirty men in search of the hostile party.
Three of the Huron chiefs, who had begun to fear
for their own safety, volunteered their aid, and with
ten of de Longueuil's men they set out, overtook the
first party of thirty, and captured the five hostile
Indians, only one of whom was a Huron.    The
leader, an Onondaga, was put to death by the
inhabitants as soon as the party reached Detroit,
and the rest were put in irons; one of these, a
Seneca Indian, was found dead in the guard-house
on the 29th of December, I747; the three others
were released in February, 1748, on promise of good
behavior.
In considering the history of the West at this
time, it should be remembered that the Territory
watered by the Ohio was claimed by both English
and French. The latter had established a small
post on French Creek, south of Lake Erie. To offset this movement, a company, known as the Ohio
Company, was organized, and five hundred thousand
acres in the disputed territory granted it, on condition that one hundred families should be settled
thereon within seven years, and a fort erected for
their protection. These proceedings caused the
French much uneasiness, and in 1749 Pierre de
Celeron, Sieur de Blainville, under instructions from
Count de la Gallissoniere, Governor of New France,
left Montreal with three hundred soldiers to take
formal possession of the valley of the Ohio. He was
furnished with leaden plates inscribed with a statement of the claims of the French, and a formal
declaration that they thus took possession of the
land. These plates were deposited at various points
through the country. After having performed these
duties, a part of the expedition returned by water,
arriving at Detroit October 6, and the rest went
back overland. As an appropriate supplement to
his expedition, Count Gallissoniere made special
efforts to encourage immigration to the western
posts, and particular privileges were accorded to all
immigrants. Those who came to Detroit in 1749,
175I, and 1754, had various supplies granted to them.
In order to obtain information as to the plans of
the French, or to protest against them, Governor
Dinwiddie, on behalf of Virginia, which claimed the
territory, sent Colonel George Washington to interview the French commandant at the post on French
Creek. Washington set out on November 14, 1753,
and on his return trip narrowly escaped being massacred by the Indians. After his return, in order to
protect her interests, Virginia determined to erect a
fort. In pursuance of this plan, in February, 1754,
that province began the erection of a fort near what




THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH WARS.


233


is now Pittsburgh; but in April following the Virginia troops were driven from their position by the
French, who made the place almost impregnable by
building Fort Duquesne. Its position at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela, which
unite to form the Ohio, rendered it a point of great
commercial and strategic importance; and the English at once made a desperate effort to obtain it.
General Braddock, at the head of a large army, was
sent against it, but on July 9, 1757, he was defeated.
In 1754 or 1755 M. Bigot, Intendant of Canada, sent
Hugues Jacques Pean, with four hundred militia,
and a quantity of provisions and goods for the
Indians, to Detroit, and there is strong ground for
the belief that a portion of these troops were sent to
join the army that defeated Braddock. Tradition
says that several English horses were brought here
after his defeat.
During this period immense quantities of military
supplies were forwarded from France, and the officers vied with each other in their efforts to swindle
the Government by fraudulent contracts and exorbitant charges. Enormous fortunes were thus accumulated.
After the defeat of General Braddock several
Indian tribes, who had formerly been friendly to the
English, were won over to the French, and on January 10, 1757, a delegation from the Flathead Indians
arrived at Detroit to hold a conference with M. de
Muy in regard to uniting against the English.
A dispatch sent from Fort Duquesne, about this
time, given in the Pennsylvania Archives, says:
M. de Vaudreuil adopted all possible measures to enable M.
Dumas to make a good defence. He has sent him an abundant
supply of all sorts of ammunitions, by a detachment of three hundred Canadians, who, with the garrison and the Detroit militia,
that will be near enough to go to his assistance, will compose a
force of twelve to fifteen hundred men, exclusive of the Indians,
who are quite numerous.
On July 12, 1757, M. Vaudreuil wrote to M. de
Moras from Montreal:
I have already written several letters to the commandants of
Detroit and Illinois, to put themselves at that moment in a condition to transmit at the opening of navigation, for the victualling
of the posts on the beautiful river, the largest quantity of provisions of all descriptions that they could spare, by restricting the
settlers to their mere subsistence.
In the fall of this year, on November 12, I757, a
party of three hundred Canadians and Indians, going
by way of Niagara, fell upon the German settlers or
Palatines on the Mohawk Flats, killed forty, took
one hundred and fifty captives, and carried off an
immense quantity of goods and livestock.      From
what sources this party was gathered is unknown,
but there are several reasons for believing that at
least a portion of the force went from Detroit.
By this time the English had determined to make
a second attempt to capture Fort Duquesne, and on


October 15, 1758, an attack was made by Major
Grant. He was repulsed, but on the 28th of the
following month General Forbes captured the fort,
though only after it had been fired and abandoned
by the French, who retreated to Detroit.   A new
fort, called Fort Pitt, was at once erected by the
English. It was probably their success at Fort
Duquesne that inspired the attempt to capture
Detroit. Brief mention of this attempt is made in
one of the publications of the Quebec Literary and
Historical Society. The record says:
Sieur de Bellestre, having heard that the enemy were marching,
put himself at the head of the Hurons and other Indians to give
an attack to the advance guard, which he defeated. The Hurons
gave signs enough of their bravery and made about twenty prisoners, but the Ottawas disgraced themselves in scalping all those
the French had killed.
The English next turned their attention to the capture of Niagara, and preparations were therefore
made by the French at Detroit to send provisions
thither by way of the Beautiful River, as the Ohio
was then called. This plan, approved at first, was
afterwards set aside because the provisions, as one of
the French officers sarcastically said, "were required
for the private and invincible trade of some person
in that very post itself." The same officer, who had
probably been stationed at Niagara, says, " In the
spring of 1759 one hundred and fifty militia, almost
all belonging to Fort Duquesne, and who had wintered at Detroit, were also detained under pretext
of the necessity of making a ditch around the stockade fort, which tumbled down immediately."
On March 30, 1759, Governor Vaudreuil wrote
from Montreal to M. Berryer:
As I am aware of the designs of the English against Niagara, I
write M. de Ligneris that, supposing that place to be really besieged, M. Pouchot will retain under his orders three hundred
Canadians whom I had designed for the Beautiful River, and that,
according as he will find it necessary, he will call to his assistance
all the forces from Detroit and other posts, whom I have ordered
to rendezvous at Presqu' Isle.
Colonel Bellestre was at Detroit in May, only
waiting for orders from Pouchot to go to his relief
at Niagara. On July 24 a body of twelve hundred
men, from here and elsewhere, attempted to reinforce
that post, but were all captured or dispersed, and
the next day the post was surrendered.
The capitulation of Niagara cut off communication with the French posts at Venango, Presque
Isle, and Le Bceuf, which were blown up, their
garrisons retiring to Detroit.
The great number of troops thus concentrated
here occasioned a scarcity of provisions. "Meat
without bread or corn" was distributed to the
troops, and there was much distress. These difficulties were finally overcome, and early in June,
1760, more French troops were sent hither, and
with them were sent all the provisions, artillery,




234


THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH WARS.




ammunition, and merchandise that could be stored
away in the bateaux. From this time Detroit
became the great depot and stronghold of the West.
Meanwhile, on January 27, the English forces
had landed near Quebec, and on September 8,I760,
Canada was surrendered to the English. On the
next day Governor Vaudreuil wrote a letter to be
delivered to the commandant at Detroit, in which
he stated that the conditions of capitulation were
particularly advantageous to Detroit; that all persons, even the soldiers, were to retain their property,
real and personal, including their peltries.  The
soldiers were to be allowed to delegate to some resident the care of their property, or to sell to either
French or English; or they might take with them
all portable property. They were to lay down their
arms, and agree not to serve again during the war.
On September 13 Major Robert Rogers, with two
hundred rangers in fifteen boats, was sent from
Montreal to take possession of Detroit and other
western posts.  He journeyed by way of the St.
Lawrence and the Lakes. On his arrival at Presque
Isle, he was joined by Captain Croghan and the
Royal Americans under Captain Campbell. One
division, under' Captain Brewer, with a drove of
forty oxen, took the land route. The division under
Rogers, which went by water, had a very disagreeable journey, the waves breaking over the boats and
making their progress both difficult and dangerous.
On November 7, in a cold, drizzling rain, they
landed near Grand River, where they were met by
Pontiac, who demanded how they dared enter his
country without permission. Rogers replied that he
came to drive out the French, who prevented peace
between them. Pontiac warned him that he should
" stand in his path " till the next morning. A formal
council was held at that time, the pipe of peace was
smoked, and then Pontiac accompanied Rogers on
his journey. When still some distance from the
mouth of the Detroit, Rogers sent a letter notifying
Bellestre, the commandant at Detroit, of his approach. On his arrival at a small stream near the
head of Lake Erie, several Huron chiefs informed
him that four hundred Indians were collected at the
mouth of the Detroit, at the instigation of Bellestre,
to oppose his passage. The Indians, however,
returned to Detroit without troubling him, and soon
after Rogers received a letter from Bellestre asking
for a copy of the capitulation and the letter of Vaudreuil containing instructions regarding it. The
documents were forwarded by Captain Campbell,
and Rogers pushed on towards the fort. When
within half a mile, he received a message from Bellestre surrendering the fort. Lieutenants Leslie and
McCormick, with thirty-six Royal Americans, were
sent to take possession, and on November 29, I760,
Detroit passed into the hands of the English.


The French garrison, at the time of the surrender,
consisted of three officers and thirty-five privates;
there were also seventeen English prisoners in the
fort. The French soldiers were sent to Philadelphia
and from there returned to France. On December
2, I760, Captain Campbell wrote to Colonel H.
Boquet:
The inhabitants seem very happy at the change of government,
but they are in great want of everything. * * * The fort is
much better than we expected. It is one of the best stockades I
have seen, but the Commandant's house and what belongs to the
King is in bad repair.
On December 9 Major Rogers left for Mackinaw,
but on account of the ice in the St. Clair River, he
returned on the 21st. On December 23, he departed for Pittsburgh, leaving Detroit in command
of Captain Campbell.
Some of the Indians were pleased to see Detroit
in possession of the English, but others, among them
the Senecas and the Wyandotts, in June, 176I, conspired to murder the garrison, but the attempt was
unsuccessful.
Realizing that it was desirable to hold a council
with the western tribes, Sir William Johnson, who
was superintendent of the northern Indian tribes,
arranged to go to Detroit, leaving Fort Johnson
(now Johnstown, New York) on July 5, I76I,
accompanied by his son, John Johnson, his nephew,
Lieutenant Guy Johnson, Captain Andrew Montour,
and a few Mohawks and Oneidas. At Niagara, on
July 25, they were joined by Major Gladwin, with
Gage's Light Infantry. Gladwin left Niagara on
the I2th, and on August 19 Johnson followed with
the Royal Americans, commanded by Ensigns
Slosser and Holmes, and a company from New
York commanded by Lieutenant Ogden. On September 2 they arrived at the entrance to the Detroit
River, and encamped opposite Bois Blanc Island.
September 3 they reached Detroit, and were welcomed by a discharge from the cannon at the fort.
Sir William was lodged in the house which had
been occupied by Bellestre, the best there was in the
place. On Saturday the officers of the fort, among
them Colonel du Quesne, dined with him. By this
time the Indians began to assemble, and he commenced to distribute the presents he had brought.
On Wednesday, the 9th, he ordered seats out doors
for a council, as there was "no house half large
enough." The cannon fired at ten o'clock as a
signal for the Indians to assemble, and they did not
break up until five o'clock in the afternoon. On the
I th another council was held, and attended by over
five hundred Indians. On the 13th, the final council
was called, and on the I4th Sir William invited all
the principal inhabitants to dine with him. Three
days later he left Detroit.




CHAPTER         XXXVIII.
THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC.


THE transfer of the western posts from the French
to the English did not please the Indians.
The French had given the Indians very substantial tokens of their friendly feeling, and the Indians
had learned to respect them and their power. An
experience of three years taught them that the English gave but few presents, and these at irregular
intervals, and that the English fur-traders paid too
little for their furs and charged too much for goods.
Because of these grievances, Pontiac, the Ottawa
chief, formed the design of relieving the entire West
of the presence of the English. In the latter part
of 1762 he commenced to enlist various tribes in
his project; and on April 27, 1763, at a council of
Ottawas, Potowatamies, and Hurons, held at Ecorce,
his conspiracy was planned. He secured the cooperation of several tribes, and some of the French
inhabitants promised their aid.
In pursuance of his plans, about three o'clock in
the afternoon of May i, Pontiac came to pay a visit
to the fort. As he was in the habit of coming to
the fort occasionally, no suspicions would have been
aroused if he had come alone; but on this occasion
he brought with him the unusual number of forty
warriors, and was consequently refused admittance.
Finally he was admitted with about a dozen of his
followers, who strolled through the narrow streets,
while the rest of the warriors amused the soldiers
by dancing the pipe-dance outside the gate. Having
completed his inspection of the fort and its defences,
Pontiac retired. On the next day he summoned the
Indians to a council, to be held May 5, at the Potowatamie village, to arrange details for the attack.
From this council all the women were excluded, and
sentinels were placed about the village to prevent
any betrayal of their plans.
Three days after, while visiting the Ottawa village,
the wife of M. St. Aubin noticed several of the
Indians filing off their guns. On her return to the
fort she mentioned this fact to the blacksmith, who
confirmed her fears by telling her that several
Indians had recently been trying to borrow saws
and files for purposes they did not seem willing to
explain. The attention of Gladwin was at once
called to these facts, but he did not seem to think
them indications of evil. In the afternoon of the


next day, however, an Ottawa Indian, named Mohigan, came to the fort, sought an interview with the
commander, and exposed the plot. The Pontiac
Manuscript, an ancient French document written at
this time, and found many years after in the garret
of an old French house, between the plate and the
roof, makes no mention of any other informant, but
other annals say that an Ojibway girl, of great
beauty, known by the name of Catherine, for whom
Gladwin had formed an attachment, told him that
Pontiac and sixty of his chiefs were coming to the
fort for the pretended purpose of holding a council;
their guns, which had been cut short, were to be
concealed under their blankets; and, on Pontiac's
offering a peace-belt of wampum in a reversed position, the warriors were to fall on the garrison.
Early in the morning on the day after the plot
had been revealed, fifteen Ottavwa warriors came to
the fort, and were noticeably anxious to ascertain
the location of the English trading stores. Having
been warned in time, Gladwin watched their movements, and at nine o clock the garrison was ordered
under arms. An hour later, when Pontiac with his
followers reached the fort, he saw at a glance the
probable ruin of his scheme. On either side of the
gateway ranks of red-coats stood, their bayonets
glistening in the sun, while the polished brass of the
cannon told of discipline and preparation. Even
the fur traders and their employees, standing in
groups at the street corners, were armed to the
teeth, and the measured tap of the drum resounded
on the morning air. Pontiac, however, could not
give up his scheme. Entering by the north gate,
about where the First National Bank is located, he,
with his warriors, moved along the street, silent and
stolid, but with war-whoops close at their lips and
hatred raging in their hearts.
It was no part of Gladwin's policy to exhibit fear,
and all the savages who came were freely admitted.
Before twelve o'clock sixty warriors had gathered at
the council-house. This was near the river, south
of the present Jefferson avenue and between Griswold and' Shelby Streets. On reaching the door
they found Gladwin with his officers ready to receive
them, and the observant sons of the forest did not
fail to notice that each wore a sword at his side and


t235J




236


THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC.


pistols in his belt. Pontiac and his warriors eyed
each other with uneasy glances, and at last the
chieftain said, "Why do I see so many of my
father's young men standing in the streets with
their guns?" Gladwin, through his interpreter La
Butte, replied that he had ordered the soldiers under
arms for the sake of exercise and discipline. The
conference then opened, Pontiac, holding in his hand
the wampum belt which was to give the fatal signal,
he commenced by professing strong attachment to
the English, and declared that he had come to smoke
the pipe of peace and brighten the chain of friendship. In the course of his speech he raised the
wampum, as if about to give the signal of attack;
at that instant GI-dwin moved his hand, and immediately the clash of arms and the din of drums
were heard at the door. Pontiac stood like one
bewildered,.till Gladwin, rising, drew aside his
blanket, exposed the hidden gun, and sternly rebuked him for his treachery. He then assured the
Indians that friendship would be extended towards
them as long as they deserved it, but threatened
swift vengeance for the first aggressive act. The
council then broke up, and with mingled feelings of
surprise and rage, the Indians retired.
Pontiac, it is said, suspected the Ojibway girl of
revealing the plot, and sent four Indians to her wigwam. They seized her, took her before Gladwin,
and asked if it was not through her he had learned
of the conspiracy.  Of course, they obtained no
satisfaction. They were, however, treated to bread
and beer, and dismissed. Tradition says that they
then took the girl to Pontiac, who, with his own
hands, gave her a severe beating. She lived many
years after, but became intemperate, and while intoxicated fell into a kettle of boiling maple-syrup,
and was fatally burned.
On the same day that the council was held, Lieutenant Robinson, Sir Robert Davers,' and two soldiers, while taking soundings at the head of St. Clair
River, were captured by the Indians, and one account says that the body of Davers was boiled and
eaten. A letter from Captain Donald Campbell to
Sir William Johnson, dated Detroit, June 9, 1762,
thus alludes to this unfortunate officer: " Sir Robert
Davers passed the winter with us; it was a great
addition to our small society. Sir Robert is a very
accomplished young gentleman and an excellent
companion."
On Sunday, May 8, at five o'clock in the afternoon, Pontiac, with several of the principal chiefs,
came to the fort, bringing a pipe of peace, as though
to fully convince the garrison of his friendship and
sincerity. The next day, at seven o'clock in the


morning, six of the Indian warriors came, but seeing the garrison under arms they soon went off.
The same day, about ten o'clock, fifty-six canoes,
with seven and eight men in each, crossed the river
from their camp on the Canada side, coming toward
the fort. The gates were shut at once, and the interpreter sent to tell them that not more than fifty
or sixty chiefs would be admitted at a time. Pontiac told the interpreter to return and say that unless
all his people were given free access to the fort,
none of them would enter it; and that the English
might stay in their fort, but the Indians would keep
the country. Going to the house of an old Englishwoman named Turnbull, who with her two sons
lived on the common and cultivated seven or eight
acres, they proceeded to put their threat into execution. The shrieks of the inmates and the yells of
the Indians soon warned those within the fort that
the first blood had been shed at Detroit.
The Indians next proceeded to Hog Island, where
they killed twenty-four cattle belonging to the garrison. They also massacred James Fisher, his wife,
two children, and two soldiers who were on the island.
Some accounts say that two of Fisher's children
were carried off as captives, and that four soldiers
were killed, also a man named Goslin and Fisher's
servant. In the afternoon Pontiac moved his entire
camp to this side of the river.  The number of
Indians under his direction at this time is variously
estimated at from six hundred to two thousand.
Very early in the morning of the Ioth the savages
began to fire on the fort and on the vessels Beaver
and Gladwin which lay in front of the town. They
gathered in large numbers behind several buildings
outside of the fort, but within easy range, from
whence they shot into the stockade. The garrison
had but one cannon fit for use; this was loaded with
red-hot spikes, and fired at the houses behind which
the Indians had gathered; the buildings were soon
wrapped in flames, and the disconcerted savages
fled amid the jeers and cheers of the soldiers.
Gladwin thought the whole affair but a sudden
freak of temper, which would soon subside; and
being in great want of provisions, he resolved to
open negotiations in order to obtain supplies. The
interpreter, with Messrs. Chapoton and Jacques
Godfroy, was dispatched to the camp of Pontiac to
demand the reason of his conduct, and to declare
the commandant's readiness to redress any real
grievance. La Butte and his companions soon came
back to the fort, saying that peace might readily be
had by making the Indians a few presents. At Pontiac's suggestion, Major Campbell, Lieutenant McIougall, and others went to his camp for the purpose
of holding a council with him. M. Gouin warned
them that treachery was meditated, but they concluded to go, and paid dearly for their temerity, for


1 The name of this officer is sometimes given as Davis and sometimes as Danvers. Davers, however, is probably correct.




THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC.


237


THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC.              237


Pontiac at once seized them and detained them as
prisoners in the house of M. Meloche. Some of the
French who sympathized with Pontiac advised the
garrison to escape on board the vessels, saying that
the Indians would surely capture the fort. At one
time it looked as though their words would prove true,
for the Indians again surrounded the stockade, and
kept up an incessant firing from morning till night;
during the same day the soldiers shot red-hot bolts at
two barns which afforded shelter to the Indians, and
the buildings were consumed, and at night a party
sallied out and burned other houses which had protected the Indians. As a further measure of safety,
the baggage of the garrison was carried aboard the
vessels, with the understanding that, at a given signal, they were to sail for Niagara.
The next day, May 13, Mr. Hopkins, captain of a
new company, with forty volunteers, went out and
set fire to other houses near the fort, and all except
two were burned. As soon as this company returned, Lieutenant Hayes with thirty men went out
and set fire to two barns behind the fort. On the
following day twelve of the most respectable French
inhabitants went to Pontiac and besought him to
stop the war. The same day a sergeant, with twenty
men, set fire to two more barns. On May 15 an
officer with forty men went out and destroyed a
house belonging to M. La Butte; they also cut down
orchards and leveled fences until the ground about
the fort was clear and open.
Meanwhile the siege went on. Pontiac endeavored
to prevent supplies from reaching the fort, by warning the inhabitants, under penalty of death, not to
carry provisions there. Had his orders been obeyed,
the garrison would have been compelled to abandon
the post; but the friendly services of some of the
inhabitants on both sides of the river supplied their
wants. M. Baby, a prominent habitant proved himself a friend in need, providing the garrison with
cattle, hogs, and other supplies, which he brought
at night from his farm to the fort. There was, however, pressing need of larger supplies and reinforcements, and on May 21 the schooner Gladwin was
dispatched to Niagara to hasten their coming.
Meanwhile, in order to provide weapons for defence, the iron and steel from the warehouse were
taken to the blacksmith, and on May 23 two men
began to work this material into clubs, lances, and
hooks, and though the weapons were rude, there is
no doubt that, had they been needed, they would
have done good service in the hands of the traders
and their employees.
As the siege progressed provisions became every
day more scarce, and on May 24 Lieutenant Hay
and Judge Le Grand searched all the French houses
for superfluous articles of food. Receipts were given
for what was taken, and all that could be collected


was deposited in the public storehouse. Supplies
could be brought in only from the river-side, and the
soldiers who went thither for any purpose were constantly fired upon by the Indians.
On May 28 the Indians erected a barricade of timber on the west side of the town near St. Martin's
House, in after years known as the Cass House on
Cass Farm; the soldiers discovered it, sallied out,
and it was soon destroyed. On May 30 the longlooked-for and long-delayed boats, with the English
flag flying, were seen coming up the river, and the
guns of the fort and the cheers of the garrison bade
them welcome. Their joy was of short duration,
for it was soon discovered that the boats were in
possession of the savages. They had been captured
by the Indians while the detachment was about to
encamp at Point Pelee, only two bateaux out of ten
escaping. One of the two saved contained seven
barrels of pork and a barrel of flour. On the next
day Pontiac's forces were increased by the arrival of
two hundred Indians from Saginaw. On June 2
Gladwin received, through an English coureur de
bois, a letter sent by Major Campbell, who was still
in the hands of the Indians. The letter had been
captured with the barges the last of May, and was
enclosed with one from an officer at Niagara to a
friend at Miami. It said peace had been concluded
by the treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye. This was,
indeed, good news, and though there were savages
outside, there was joy inside the fort; in the evening
an instrumental concert was given, and the sentinels
paced their rounds with firmer tread.
Early on the morning of June I6, for the first
time since the siege, the Angelus was rung, and the
measured strokes of the sweet-toned bell, repeated
three times o'er, morning, noon, and night, soothed
and quieted the inhabitants of the beleaguered town.
During these days the Indians had surrounded and
captured Mackinaw, and 6n June 18 Father du
Jaunay, a Jesuit priest, brought letters from the
captured officers telling of the disaster.  He left
the fort on June 20, and reached Mackinaw June 30.
In the fort provisions became increasingly scarce,
and on June 22 Commissary Hay and the judge
made their fourth round collecting provisions from
the inhabitants.  On June 26 several soldiers reported that two Indians had been seen the previous
night entering a house.  Captain Hopkins with
twenty-four men went out and surrounded the
house, but instead of Indians they found two sows
and their pigs. They took them to the fort,-the
prize being a better one than they had expected to
seize.
A whole month of anxiety, unrest, and scarcity
had now been experienced; but relief was near at
hand. On June 30, about four in the afternoon, a
schooner arrived with twenty-two men of the Thir



238


THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC.


tieth Regiment, Lieutenant Cuyler and twenty-eight
men of Captain Hopkins' Rangers, together with
one hundred and fifty barrels of provisions and a
quantity of ammunition. The vessels had a narrow
escape as they passed Presque Isle,-now Erie,
Pennsylvania,-that place having been captured by
Indians who went from Detroit about June io. On
the same day that the vessel arrived, Jacques St.
Martin with his family sought refuge in the fort.
On July I "three oxen, three cows, and two calves
came lowing and bleating to the gateway," the
Indians from whose camp they had escaped chasing
them as near the fort as they dared. Although the
Indians were not welcome, the bovines were, as
fresh meat was a rarity. The next day Lieutenant
McDougall, who had been a captive since May Io,
escaped, and with three other white men returned
to the fort. On the same day Pontiac held a council
with the French inhabitants on both sides of the
river, and tried to compel them to assist him, but
they refused, asserting that they were bound by the
terms of the capitulation. Some of the younger
men, however, offered their aid, in spite of the opposition of the older habztans, but Pontiac was prevailed upon to refuse their services. On July 3 M.
Baby, with his family and goods, sought refuge in
the fort, and on the same day the commandant
called the people together, and read the Articles of
Peace concluded between the French and the English.
The next day the French were organized into a
company of militia; they selected Mr. Sterling for
their commander, and were provided with arms and
ammunition. The same day a party, led by Lieutenant Hay, started for M. Baby's house to get
some powder and lead which had been left there.
Meeting the nephew of an Ojibway chief, one of
the men killed him, tore off his scalp, and shook it
towards the enemy; whereupon his uncle ran to Mr.
Meloche's house, where Major Campbell was confined, seized him, bound him to a fence, and killed
him with arrows, afterwards cutting off his head,
and tearing out and eating his heart. This incident
awakened renewed fear of a long siege, and on July
8 many of the principal inhabitants brought their
goods within the fort for safe keeping; one of them,
Mr. Maisonville, brought over five boatloads, containing ten thousand pounds of furs and lead.
Major Gladwin had a poor opinion of some of the
inhabitants. In a letter to General Amherst he
says, " I dare say that before long we shall see that
half of the colonists deserve the gibbet and that the
other half be dispersed. However, there are a few
honest men among them,-M. Navarre and the
two Babys,-and my interpreters St. Martin and La
Butte."
Being disappointed in their efforts to starve out


the garrison, the Indians sought to burn the vessels
anchored in the river, through which supplies were
obtained. They fitted up a raft with fagots of
birch-bark and tar, and on July io pushed it into the
middle of the stream, and set it on fire, but the vessels sheered off, and no damage was done. They
then shot burning arrows into the stockade, which
lodged on the houses and set them on fire. The
fires were extinguished, but so great and so continuous was their danger that for many weeks the garrison slept in their clothes with their arms by their
side.
From time to time during the progress of the
siege the two vessels under Gladwin's command
sailed down the river, discharging shot into the
Indian villages. Finally the Wyandotts and Potowatamies, wearied with hostilities, sought for peace;
and on their returning the captives in their possession, peace was made with them. Soon after, on
July 29, twenty-two barges arrived with two hundred
and eighty men from the Fifty-fifth and Eightieth
Regiments, including twenty independent Rangers
commanded by Major Robert Rogers of New
Hampshire; the vessels also brought several cannon
and a large amount of provisions,-the whole in
charge of Captain Dalyell. The barracks were too
small to accommodate so large a force, and the
soldiers were quartered among the inhabitants.
Captain DalyelII, who had been a companion of
Israel Putnam in many daring exploits, besought of
Gladwin the privilege of attacking the Indians in
their camp. Gladwin opposed the plan, but finally
gave a reluctant consent, and on July 31, at two
o'clock in the morning, with two hundred and fifty
men in three detachments, Dalyell marched up the
river road, supported by two large bateaux armed
with a swivel.
Through treachery Pontiac had been informed of
Captain Dalyell's plan, and with his warriors was
lying in ambush at Parent's Creek, near a narrow
wooden bridge which then spanned the creek, a
little south of the present Jefferson Avenue. As
Dalyell's force neared the bridge, the Indians commenced to fire. The soldiers charged across the
bridge, but their foes were concealed from view.
The Indians had every advantage, and the force, led
by Captain Grant, retreated. While trying to save
a wounded soldier, Dalyell himself was shot dead.
Meantime, Captain Rogers took possession of the
house of Mr. Campau, near the river, between what
is now Dubois and Chene Streets on Private Claim
No. 9I, or the James Campau Farm. Communication was soon established with the fort, reinforcements obtained, and about six hours after their
departure the detachment returned, with a loss of
twenty-one men, of whom three were taken captive
and eighteen killed; thirty-eight were wounded.




THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC.


239




Tradition says that an old whitewood tree, standing
on the south side of Jefferson Avenue, just beyond
Adair Street, was a silent witness of the terrible
slaughter of that early morning, and the tree for
many years was called " The Pontiac Tree." It
was cut down on June 2, I886.
The body of Captain Dalyell, shockingly mutilated, was brought to the fort by young Mr. Campau,
about three o'clock in the afternoon of August I.
It was buried in the King's Garden, and as late as
1824 a gravestone erected to his memory was standing in the grounds.
Other officers slain at
the time were also
buried there.  When
Woodbridge Street was
opened, some of the                      '
bodies were taken up
and placed in a Protestant churchyard on
Woodward    Avenue.
What afterwards became of them is unknown.
Six days after the
battle of Bloody Bridge
a schooner arrived with
eighty barrels of provisions, a large quantity
of naval stores, and
some    merchandise.
While on the way the
crew were attacked by
some Indians and nearly overpowered, but finally escaped. On August 13 the schooner.
Gladwin  and   sloop
Beaver were sent to
procure troops and sup-               THE PON
plies. While on their
way back, on August 28, the sloop was wrecked
at Catfish Creek, on Lake Erie. Her guns were
lost and all her cargo except one hundred and
eighty-five barrels, which were saved by the Gladwin.
On August 29 two keys were found in the street
at Detroit, one of which fitted the small gate of the
fort. Treachery was feared, but these fears were
not realized. The fall found the fort still besieged,
though the Indians were greatly scattered, as they
had neither provisions nor shelter. On September
3 they burned a windmill about three hundred yards
from the fort. Two days later the Gladwin arrived
with forty-seven barrels of flour and one hundred
and sixty barrels of pork. She had left Niagara the
last of August, with a captain, a crew of eleven men,


and six Mohawk Indians. On September 3, in the
morning, she entered the river, where she was
attacked by about three hundred and fifty Indians.
The crew defended themselves bravely, defeated the
Indians, and reached Detroit in safety.
The following letter from Captain Gladwin is of
special interest, as it evidently refers to this particular attack. The English distrust of the French, so
prevalent in that day, is manifested by no uncertain
words. The captain says:
DETROIT, October 7, 1763.
DEAR SIR,What with business, vexation, and disappointment, I
have scarce had time to think
of any friend, much less to
write to them, therefore I
hope you will excuse my silence. I came hither much
against my will, foreseeing
what would happen; I am
brought into a scrape, and
left in it; things are expected
of me that can't be performed;
I could wish I had quitted the
service seven years ago, and
that somebody else commanded here. I shallsay nothing
in regard to our affairs, as
you will hear enough of it below; but I enclose you some
papers concerning the scoundriel inhabitants of Detroit,
and the destruction of the
outposts,which, perhaps, may
amuse you for half an hour.
Daniel delivered me your
letter to Captain  Dalyell,
which I took the liberty to
open, knowing it concerned
the service; I find the Indians
(Mohawks) to be very faithful and ready to do anything
they are desired; the French
attempted to blacken them
by insinuating that they beAC TREE.                         trayed the vessel, but I since
find  that  two  scoundrel
Frenchmen, that went on
board to sell greens, set the Indians upon the attempt.
I hope I shall have the pleasure of seeing you soon, either here
or below, but I would choose the latter. I am with the greatest
esteem, Dear Sir,
Your most humble servant,
HENRY GLADWIN.
On October 3 a schooner arrived with one hundred and eighty-five barrels of provisions, and early
in the month Major Wilkins, with six hundred
troops, left Niagara to relieve Detroit, but was attacked by the Indians and forced to return. The
force again started, but a storm on Lake Erie caused
the loss of sixteen out of forty-six bateaux, three
officers, and seventy men, together with fifty-two
barrels of provisions and other stores, and again the
troops were forced to return to Niagara.       News of
the last disaster was contained in a letter from


TI




240


THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC.


Major Wilkins to Gladwin, brought, concealed in
his powder-horn, the middle of November, by a
friendly Wyandotte Indian.
The Indians had evidently learned that Major
Wilkins with a strong force was on his way to Detroit, and on October 12 a chief of the Mississauguas
came to the fort, ostensibly to sue for peace. A
truce was then agreed upon, and Gladwin made use
of it to gather provisions for the winter, of which
the garrison was in great need. During the seven
weeks previous to October 19 the soldiers had received but five pounds of flour and one half gallon
of wheat each per week.
On October 29 M. Dequindre brought to Pontiac
a letter from M. Neyon, the French commandant at
Fort Chartres on the Mississippi, dated September
27, saying that he would give him no help; and on
the next day he brought a letter to the fort giving
the same information. Soon after most of the Indians left the vicinity, and as the winter was coming
on, and supplies for the garrison were uncertain,
Major Gladwin decided to reduce his force to two
hundred and twelve men, as that was as many as
he could take care of. The rest were sent to Niagara, where they arrived on the 27th of November.
The winter passed away without excitement of any
kind. On the evening of March I I an attempt was
made, probably by some traitor, to fire the magazine, but the brand fortunately went out without
accomplishing its purpose.
On June 4 His Majesty's birthday was celebrated
by the discharge of three volleys from the troops
and three discharges from the cannon. His health
was drunk on parade by all the officers, and several
Frenchmen who were invited guests, and at night
the town was illuminated.
On June 28 the schooner Victory arrived from
Niagara in company with a new schooner, the Boston. As the fort and settlement were still in danger, General Gage, the commander-in-chief, resolved
to chastise the Indians by carrying the war into their
own country. Two expeditions were therefore fitted
out,-one, under Colonel Boquet, to proceed by way
of Fort Pitt against the Indians between the Ohio
and the Lakes; and the other, under Colonel Bradstreet, to proceed against the Northern Indians by
way of Lakes Erie and Ontario to Detroit. Bradstreet's forces assembled at Albany; they consisted
of three hundred Canadians and nine hundred colonial troops, two hundred and nineteen of the number from Connecticut, and commanded by the
noted Israel Putnam. They reached Niagara the
last of June. His force was there joined by three
hundred Iroquois, under Sir John Johnson and Henry
Montour, and by nearly one hundred Ojibways and
Mississauguas, under the command of Alexander
Henry. These last soon became disaffected and


left. The army reached Detroit on August 26, I764,
bringing provisions and clothing, and the garrison,
which had been confined to the ramparts for fifteen
months, was now relieved. Their joy was so great
that for the time being military discipline was almost
lost sight of. Chests and bales were eagerly opened,
new suits donned, and the dangers of the past were
forgotten in the delights of security and plenty.
Bradstreet's force was the largest body of troops
that had ever been seen at Detroit; and when the
scores of bateaux and barges thronged the river, and
the troops landed with all the pomp of military display,-colors flying, bugles blowing, and drums
beating,-the Indians were at once so overwhelmingly convinced of the power of the English that
they made no further resistance to their domination; and were no longer to be counted as the allies
of the French.  On August 30, by order of the
commandant, all the inhabitants over fifteen years of
age appeared to renew their oath of allegiance. The
next day Gladwin was relieved of his command, and
went east the day following.
On September 7 a council was held, and a treaty
of peace concluded with several of the tribes. The
next day Captain Howard and Alexander Henry,
with three hundred Canadians, left for Mackinaw.
Bradstreet inquired about and punished such of the
Canadians as had aided the Indians.  Some of
them, however, did not await the result of his
inquiries, but fled before his arrival.
Among those whom Bradstreet proposed.to punish-even by hanging —was Jacques Godfroy; but
on his promising to act as guide for Captain Morris,
in an expedition to the Illinois Indians, he was
released. He accompanied Captain Morris on his
trip, saved his life several times, and returned with
him to Detroit on September I7, the mission having
accomplished nothing. Three days before their return, General Bradstreet set out for Sandusky, leaving
behind seven companies of soldiers as a reinforcement for the garrison. He remained at Sandusky
until October I8, when he embarked his forces for
Niagara. When near Rocky River, on Lake Erie,
a storm arose, which destroyed twenty-five of the
bateaux and most of the baggage and ammunition.
The soldiers were consequently obliged to go by
land; they struggled through the wilderness, suffering great hardships, and some of them did not
reach Niagara until the last of December, I764.
In February, I765, Captain George Croghan,
accompanied by Lieutenant Frazer and a small
guard, was sent west by Sir William Johnson to
distribute presents to the Indians, and thus prepare
the way for the coming of English troops. Near
the mouth of the Wabash Croghan and his party
were made prisoners by the Kickapoos, and taken to
Vincennes, and from there to Ouatanon, where




THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC.


24I


Croghan found friends, and their captivity ended.
While on his way to visit Fort Chartres, by invitation
of the commandant, Croghan met Pontiac, and concluded a treaty of peace. He then gave up the
visit to Chartres. and with Pontiac started for
Detroit, where they arrived August 17, 1765, and
on September 26 Croghan left for Niagara.  His
treaty with Pontiac ended the war; Detroit alone of
all the western posts had held out against the
Indians until peace was thus declared.


In the spring of I769 the Indians again became
troublesome, and there was much alarm at Detroit;
as another war seemed imminent, the traders did
not venture west, and the inhabitants began to
fortify.
Conciliatory measures were, however, adopted;
the Indians proved more docile, and from this time,
under British rule, there was in Detroit but little fear
of trouble with the Indians.


PONTIAC'S CONSPIRACY REVEALED, AS REPRESENTED IN THE PAINTING BY J. M. STANLEY.




CHAPTER XXXIX.
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.-BRITISH AND INDIAN  ARS AND FIRST AMERICAN
OCCUPATION OF DETROIT.-FRENCH AND SPANISH INTRIGUES.


THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.
WHEN the war of independence began in the
East, its effects were immediately felt in Detroit.
Martial law was established in this region and in all
the British provinces, by proclamation of Guy Carlton, on June 9, 1775, and deliberate and remorseless
plans were made for Indian forays from this post.
The Government feared that the rebel settlers in
the West would seek to aid their brother colonists
of the East and the South; and they especially
dreaded an attack upon Detroit by the brave pioneers
on the Ohio and in Western Virginia. The English
knew well the importance of this place, as the gateway of the West, and they lost no time in availing
themselves of the help of their Indian allies in their
efforts to retain their western possessions. In order
the more effectually to interest the savages and
secure their co-operation, the office of lieutenantgovernor and superintendent was created for the
three posts of Detroit, Michilimackinac, and Vincennes. This office did not exist in the West except
at the three posts named, and it was unknown prior
to and ceased with the close of the war of the revolution. Captain Henry Hamilton, of the Fifteenth
Regiment, was appointed for Detroit, Patrick Sinclair for Michilimackinac, and Edward Abbott for
Vincennes.


ton, claimed to have paid a large amount for his
commission. The sequel proved that it was not
worth as much as had been supposed. Considerable rents were received from lands and lots claimed
by the Crown, and it was also a common custom for
the Indians to send presents of game to the governor
on their return from the chase; he received also
some portion of their harvests. Both Governor Hamilton and Colonel De Peyster, who succeeded him
as acting lieutenant-governor, received and made
use of these perquisites, but, much to their chagrin,
they were called upon to account for them to the
Government. Colonel De Peyster, in a letter dated
November 21, 1782, strongly objected to this claim,
on the ground that he had saved the Government
at least ten thousand pounds, and that if he was
required to refund the rents received at Detroit, it
would be greatly to his damage, as he had "lived
up to them in support of the dignity of a British
commandant." The Government, however, persevered in the demand.
The powers of these quasi governors could be
exercised only over the inhabitants of their posts
and the Indians who were in the habit of resorting
thither, and were extremely vague. As LieutenantGovernor Cramahe expressed it, the wording of their
commissions must have "escaped some person young
in office." While the general intent seems to have
been understood, some of their claims were continually and successfully disputed by the local
commandants, between whom and the lieutenantgovernors at Detroit and Mackinaw quarrels were
very frequent. General Haldimand, in one of his
letters to Governor Hamilton, confessed that the
powers connected with the offices of commandant
and governor were " unhappily blended," but both
commandants and lieutenant-governors were enjoined, for the good of the service, to do their utmost
to promote harmony. Governor Hamilton, in a letter
written August I2, 1778, complained that he had become almost a " cypher" through this conflict of authority; and General Haldimand, on August 20, I779,
wrote to Governor Sinclair, " I have ever viewed the
situation of lieutenant-governor of the posts as
awkward, and productive of misunderstanding."


It has been said that Hamilton was appointed
under the Quebec Act by Governor Carlton, and
that various military officers, including the commandant at Mackinaw, were under him, and that he
had charge of the entire Northwest; but none of
these statements are correct. The Quebec Act contained no provisions that could have any bearing on
this office. All three of the appointments were made
by the Earl of Dartmouth, the colonial secretary, and
the appointees were to act under instructions from
the commander-in-chief of the Province of Quebec.
Governor Sinclair claimed the perquisites of his post
from May I, 1775, and it is probable that all three
appointments were made on that date.
Governor Hamilton left Montreal for Detroit in
September, and arrived here on November 9, I775.
The position of lieutenant-governor was deemed a
desirable one, for Mr. Hay, who succeeded Hamil



1242]




THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


243


The office does not seem to have required great
ability, and none is known to have been manifested
by either of the appointees. The lieutenant-governor
was not sent to administer justice, and any powers
of that kind were an afterthought, and conferred
merely for the sake of convenience. That the office
was not a local necessity is shown by the fact that
Lieutenant-Governor Abbott left his post early in
1778, arriving with his family at Detroit on March 7
of that year; he stated that he could not be of any
service at Vincennes, as there were no goods in the
place for the Indians. Governor Hamilton left his
post to go on a foray; Colonel De Peyster, who
succeeded him, filled the positions both of lieutenantgovernor and commandant; and Governor Sinclair,
although appointed to Mackinaw in I775, did not go
there until I779, after Colonel De Peyster had left.
Indeed, it seemed a matter of much indifference
whether or not there was a lieutenant-governor
resident at Detroit. Governor Hamilton's real successor, Jehu Hay,' was restrained from coming here
for more than a year. He arrived at Quebec the
last of June, 1782, but Colonel De Peyster, then in
command at Detroit, anticipating his appointment,
had written to General Haldimand asking that he
might be allowed, in case Hay was appointed, to
leave the place " either before or immediately on his
arrival," as he did not wish to have anything to do
with Mr. Hay. De Peyster's abilities were so manifest and so valuable at Detroit that General Haldimand was not willing to displace or displease him.
Consequently, after Governor Hay had reached
Montreal he was not allowed to go any farther. He
was very indignant that he should be prevented from
going to Detroit to "enjoy his office and emoluments," but General Haldimand would not yield to
his angry demands, and on several occasions sharply
reproved him, and compelled him to retract some of
his utterances. At last on October 30, 1783, Colonel
De Peyster was summoned to Niagara, and three
days later Lieutenant-Governor Hay was ordered to
Detroit. He started on his journey, reaching Carlton Island on November 24; here he was taken
seriously ill, and wrote to General Haldimand that
he should go no farther until spring. On December
6, however, though still very ill, he left Carlton
Island, and went back to Montreal. De Peyster
learned of his detention, and on December 8, 1783,
wrote from Detroit that "the lateness of the season
and the severity of the weather prevented his departure, but he would go as early as the season would


permit." In the spring Governor Hay recovered,
and on July 12, 1784, arrived at Detroit. Colonel
De Peyster remained until some time in June, and
possibly later.
By order of Governor Haldimand the militia at
Detroit were disbanded soon after Governor Hay's
arrival. This officer, when finally allowed to assume
the governorship, found the powers of the office
much restricted; for Haldimand, before giving him
leave to go to Detroit, had directed the distribution
of the goods for the Indians to be made under the
direction of Sir William Johnson. This order was
resented by Governor Hay, but his protests were of
no avail. He continued to serve, but claimed that
he was so restricted in his powers that he could not
do for the Indians what was really best. The disappointments which he met undoubtedly hastened
his decease. He died at Detroit in August, I785.
Governor Hamilton, who in the meantime had returned to Canada, endeavored to secure the appointment of Alexander McKee to the vacant office, but
Governor Henry Hope disapproving, no one was
appointed.
The chief duties of the lieutenant-governor evidently consisted in distributing goods to the Indians,
in order to induce them to make war on the "rebels,"
in fitting out the warriors and encouraging them to
keep on the " war path." Nowhere was this work
so diligently carried on as at Detroit. Of all the
posts west of Montreal and New York, at the time
of the Revolution, this was the most important. It
was not only a leading army center, but also the
chief naval depot of the WVest. After August IO,
1776, no vessels were permitted on the Lakes except
such as were enrolled at Detroit, and armed and
manned by the Crown. It is almost impossible to
realize the extent of English operations in this
region during the progress of the war, and it is certain that no one locality in the East was the field of
so many and such varied manifestations of the strife
as were exhibited here. The prominent feature
in every scene during that period was scores or
hundreds of painted savages, with uplifted tomahawks, scalping knives in their belts, and fusils, lead,
and flints at hand. All the materials for war were
supplied by their "white father," and all were to be
used against the American rebels. Everything that
could be done to attach the Indians to the service of
the King was done in unstinted manner. They
were coaxed with rum, feasted with oxen roasted
whole, alarmed by threats of the destruction of their
hunting-ground, and supplied with everything that
an Indian could desire. Now one tribe, and now
another, were invited to Detroit for a council, and
council followed council in rapid succession, the
Indians gathering by thousands at these meetings.
As Captain Bird expressed it in one of his letters,


1 The Christian name of Governor Hay heretofore has invariably
been printed John. The mistake evidently arose from the similarity of the words when carelessly written.  His own letters,
filed with the Johnson Manuscripts at Albany, and scores of letters in the Haldimand Collection at Ottawa, show clearly that his
name was Jehu,




244


THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


"the Indians are always cooking or counciling."
Emissaries were sent from Detroit to the most distant tribes, to induce them " to take up the hatchet;"
Indian agents and interpreters came and went;
boats loaded to their utmost capacity with army
stores, Indian goods, and trinkets, arrived in numbers. An extensive shipyard was kept busy building
new vessels and repairing the old. Captains, lieutenants, and minor officers thronged the narrow and
busy streets; war-parties were equipped, "set out"
and " returned;" prisoners arrived, were sent below
or distributed; scalps were received, counted, and
recorded; alarms were raised, disaffection was punished; and all the events of the East were told over,
and many of them duplicated, in revolutionary days
at Detroit.
The English officers found it not always fair
weather. There were many secret and some open
sympathizers with the "rebels." Citizens known to
be in sympathy with the Americans were subjected
to many annoyances. Garret Graverat, a leading
merchant, was compelled to give bail in four hundred pounds not to correspond with the Americans
or give them aid for the space of a year and a day.
James Sterling and John Edgar, well-known tradesmen, were sent away because they favored the rebellion. The last-named was compelled to leave all
his goods, and go to Kaskaskia. Congress, in after
years, gave him two thousand acres of land to
help make up his losses. Other citizens also were
forced to leave. Some were compelled to work on
the fortifications; and those who tried to escape
were put in irons by the order of Governor Hamilton.
In one of his letters to General Haldimand, written on January 15, 1778, the governor complained
that his plans were frequently made known, and
said it was not to be wondered at, "when it is considered how many people in the settlement have
connections with the Americans, especially as an
Indian, for a gallon of rum, will convey any letter or
intelligence." In another letter, dated August 17,
he said, "The few American newspapers which I
send, being of a later date than any from Europe,
you may conceive, have furnished surmises to the
disaffected here not likely to produce agreeable
effects. I shall watch and seize the first, however,
who shall dare make a parade of his disloyalty."
In the spring of 1779, after the capture of Governor Hamilton, there was much more trouble with
the "rebel sympathizers."  Captain Lernoult was
authorized by Captain Brehm, aide-de-camp to General Haldimand, to apprehend some of these and
"send them to Niagara, and to take hostages from
others;" also to "hold court-martials on the approach of an enemy" and "punish offences with
death."
About this time James Cassity, a farmer at Grosse


Pointe, made himself obnoxious to the king's officers,
and the following depositions against him are con,
tained in the Haldimand correspondence. William
Miller deposed on July 21, 1779, against Cassity,
"that he and William Bostick drank success to the
Congress and the American Arms, and said that
Colonel Clark would soon be in possession of Detroit,
that he was tanning a quantity of leather that he
would not sell until Colonel Clark arrived at Detroit."
John Loughton, naval store-keeper, deposed that
Cassity said " that Detroit would be in the hands of
Colonel Clark in six months, and declared himself a
rebel." John Cornwall said Cassity declared "that
there were many in Detroit who wore cockades in
their hats who thought themselves very good people,
but that, when Colonel Clark came, they would be
no better than himself," and that " Colonel Butler,
with his scalping crew, would soon meet with their
deserts." Upon this testimony, Cassity was sent
away.
The inhabitants of Detroit were thus compelled
to leave their homes, and a number of loyalists and
renegades came to settle in the city, among them
those noted semi-savages, Matthew Elliott and
James, Simon, and George Girty.
At one time Governor Hamilton estimated that
about five thousand persons in Detroit would soon
be dependent upon the Government for support.
He was in favor of encouraging settlers to come,
however, and even proposed, on his anticipated
foray, to bring back the colonists and settle them at
Detroit, but General Haldimand did not favor this
idea. On August 6, 1778, he wrote to Hamilton:
" I am of opinion that the driving these settlers back
upon their brethren whom they would distress by
an additional consumption of goods and provisions
among them would prove a better measure for His
Majesty's interest than inviting them to your post."
He then suggested that those who did come be
made to take arms and "exert themselves heartily."
Because of their natural antipathy to the English,
and of the attitude of the mother country, the French
generally favored the Americans, aiding them materially in some instances, by conveying information;
others were bribed or threatened into putting on the
British uniform. Their influence over the Indians
was such that their presence was a necessity.
Colonel De Peyster says, in one of his letters to
General Haldimand, " Give me leave to assure your
Excellency that nothing can be effected from the
Indians without troops to head them."
A report of Governor Hamilton, made on August
30, 1778, shows that there were then at Detroit four
hundred and eighty-two volunteer militia. Those
who went with the Indians were paid from four
shillings to sixteen shillings per day, and on the paylist the names of the ancestors of many of the




TH-3E REVOLUTTIONARIY WAR.~l


245


TH                        R             WAR                  24


French families of the present day are easily recognized. An old ledger, kept by a Detroit firm, has
one account with the significant heading, " Men of
Absent Companies,"-the account evidently being
for goods furnished the families of persons absent
on some foray with the Rangers, as they were called.
The employment of the Indians by the English
Government during the Revolutionary War leaves
an ineffaceable stigma on the names of the men
who were then in power. The palliating facts are
that the spirit of the age was different from that of
the present, and that the public mind, during the
French and    English War, had been gradually
accustomed to the thought of Indian allies. The
wholesale employment, however, of the savages in
wars against white settlers was unknown prior to
the Revolution. It is claimed that the American
forces also employed them to fight against the
English; but any such employment was in connection with regular army movements, and even then
exceptional. The English, on the contrary, employed
all the tribes that could possibly be induced to make
war on the colonists, and nation after nation was
systematically and persistently solicited, urged, and
hired to join them, and often allowed and encouraged to make war in their own fashion.
The official correspondence found in the Haldimand papers and other documents contains scores
and hundreds of letters to prove these statements.
A letter from Governor Carleton to LieutenantGovernor Hamilton, dated October 6, 1776, contains
this postscript:
You must keep the savages in readiness to join me in the spring,
or march elsewhere as they may be most wanted.
Lord George Germain who succeeded the Earl of
Dartmouth on November 4, I775, in a letter dated
Whitehall, March 26, 1777, and addressed to Governor Cramahe, says:
It is His Majesty's resolution that the most vigorous efforts
should be made, and every means employed that Providence has
put into His Majesty's hands for crushing the rebellion and
restoring the constitution. It is the King's command that you
should direct Lieutenant Governor Hamilton to assemble as many
of the Indians of his district as he conveniently can, and placing
proper persons at their head to whom he is to make suitable allowances, to conduct their parties and restrain them from committing
violence on the well-affected and inoffensive inhabitants, employ
them in making a diversion and exciting an alarm on the frontiers
of Virginia and Pennsylvania.
At this remote date we can afford to smile at the
kingly assumption that Providence had put the
Indians into the hands of the English, to be used
in killing and scalping the unfortunate settlers of
the West. Governor Hamilton acknowledged the
receipt of Lord Germain's orders, and claimed that
every possible method had been employed to induce
the Indians to be kind to their prisoners and to


bring them    in alive, and refrain "from   their usual
barbarities." How incredible this conception of the
savage character! How strange this ignorance of
the necessary relation of cause and effect! Scalping-knives and scalps, savages and murder!
The same sentiments that Lord George Germain
addressed to Governor Cramahe were afterwards
uttered in Parliament. But no criticism on such
words and the action they sustained can equal that
pronounced by the celebrated Lord Chatham. In
the Parliament which opened November, 1777, he
said,
But, my lords, who is the man that, in addition to these disgraces and mischiefs of our army, has dared to authorize and associate to our arms the tomahawk and scalping-knive of the savage,
to call into civilized alliance the wild and inhuman savage of the
woods; to delegate to the merciless Indian the defence of disputed
rights, and to wage the horrors of his barbarous war against our
brethren? My lords, these enormities call aloud for redress and
punishment. Unless thoroughly done away it will be a stain on the
national character. It is a violation of the constitution. I believe
it is against law.
In reply to Chatham, Lord Suffolk said, " There
were no means which God and nature might have
placed at the disposal of the governing powers to
which they would not be justified in having recourse."
Said Chatham in reply,
My lords, I am astonished, shocked, to hear such sentiments
confessed; to hear them announced in this House or in this country!
- principles equally unconstitutional, inhuman, and unchristian;
My lords, I did not intend to have encroached again upon your
attention, but I cannot repress my indignation. I feel myself
impelled by every duty. We are called upon, as members of this
House, as men, as Christian men, to protest against such notions,
standing near the throne, polluting the ear of Majesty. " That
God and nature have put into our hands!"  I know not what
idea that lord may entertain of God and nature, but I know that
such abominable principles are equally abhorrent to religion and
humanity. What! to attribute the sanction of God and nature to
the massacres of the Indian scalping-knife? To the cannibal-savage, torturing, murdering, roasting, and eating-literally, my lords,
eating-the mangled victims of his barbarous battles? Such horrible notions shock every precept of religion, divine or natural, and
every generous feeling of humanity. They shock every sentiment
of honor. They shock me as a lover of honorable war, and a
detester of murderous barbarity. These abominable principles,
and this more abominable avowal of them, demand a most decisive
indignation.
I call upon that Right Reverend Bench, those holy ministers of
the gospel, and pious pastors of our church! I conjure them to
join in the holy work, and vindicate the religion of their God! I
appeal to the wisdom and law of this learned Bench to defend and
support the justice of their country! I call upon the bishops to
interpose the unsullied sanctity of their lawn, upon the learned
judges to interpose the purity of their ermine, to save us from this
pollution! I call upon the honor of your lordships to reverence
the dignity of your ancestors, and to maintain your own! I call
upon the spirit and humanity of my country to vindicate the
national character! I invoke the genius of the constitution!
From the tapestry that adorns these walls, the immortal ancestor
of this noble lord frowns with indignation at the disgrace of his
country. In vain he led your victorious fleet agaist the boasted
Armada of Spain; in vain he defended and established the honor,
the liberties, the religion, the Protestant religion, of this country
against the arbitrary cruelties of Popery and the Inquisition, if




246


2THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


these more than popish cruelties and inquisitorial practices are let
loose among us. To turn forth into our settlements, among our
ancient connections, friends, and relations, the merciless cannibal,
thirsting for the blood of man, woman, and child,- against your
Protestant brethren, to lay waste their country, to desolate their
dwellings, and extirpate their race and name with those horrible
hell-hounds of savage war,- hell-hounds, I say, of savage war! "
Notwithstanding this energetic and manly protest,
the same methods were continued, and, as before,
the savages were encouraged and paid to continue
their dreadful work.
On January 15, 1778, Governor Hamilton wrote to
General Carlton, " The parties sent from hence have
been generally successful, though the Indians have
lost men enough to sharpen their resentment; they
have brought in twenty-three prisoners alive, twenty
of which they presented to me, and a hundred and
twenty-nine scalps." In another letter, written on
September 17, 1778, he stated that "since last May
the Indians in this district have taken thirty-four
prisoners, seventeen of which they delivered up, and
eighty-one scalps."
In order to do Governor Hamilton full justice,
extracts from letters written by him in April, 1778,
are here given; but in view of the statements
already quoted, dated both before and after these
letters, some of his words seem like mockery. He
says, " Many of the war-parties bring in prisoners,
and have shown a humanity hitherto unpracticed
among them. They never fail of a gratuity on every
proof of obedience they show in sparing the lives of
suoh as are incapable of defending themselves."
In another letter he says, " All parties going to war
are exhorted to act with humanity as the means of
securing a secure peace when His Majesty shall be
pleased to order the hatchet to be buried."
At the councils it was a common thing for the
Indians to present scalps to the governor. One of
these presentations is thus reported by De Peyster:
"Presenting sixteen scalps, one of the Delaware
chiefs said, 'Listen to your children, the Delawares,
who are now come in to see you at a time they have
nothing to apprehend from the enemy, and present
you some dried meat, as we could not have the face
to appear before our father empty.'"
Among the goods regularly kept by merchants
for the Indian trade scalping-knives were prominent.
The writer has seen the original entry of the sale
on June 6, 1783, by Macomb & Brother to William
Park &   Company of "sixteen gross red-handled
scalping-knives at Ioos-   80o;" and on July  22
following, there is a charge of twenty-four dozen
more to the same parties. "Scalping-knives for
sale here " was possibly one of the signs on what is
now Jefferson Avenue, in those "times that tried
men's souls."
Before the Indians started out on their expeditions their tomahawks were dedicated to their mur

derous work by being publicly passed through the
hands of the local governor or commandant in the
council house, this ceremony signifying in the symbolic language of the Indian, " We take hold of the
same tomahawk,"
At a council on July 3, 1778, Governor Hamilton
personally presented an axe to the chief, saying he
"presented him an axe for his use to set against
those people who want to possess themselves of
your land.     It's the King's command that I put
this axe into your hands to act against his Majesty's
enemies. I pray the Master of Life to give you
success, as also your warriors, wherever you go with
your father's axe."
In a letter to General Haldimand, dated I I A. M.,
October 3, I778, he says, " Last night the savages
were assembled, when I sung the war-song, and was
followed by Captain Lernoult and several officers."
It was possibly this very occasion that is thus
described by Governor Cass in his appendix to
"Ontwa:"
In the year 1776, during the administration of Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton at Detroit, a large number of Indian warriors
were assembled in order that they might be induced to co-operate
with the British in the war which had then commenced. They
were drawn up in two lines, extending from the river to the woods;
their kettles and fires were between the lines. An ox was killed,
and his head cut off; a large tomahawk was then struck into the
head, and thus loaded it was presented to the governor. He was
requested to sing his war-song along the whole line of the Indians.
The ox-head represented the head of an American; and as the
British were the principals in the war, it was necessary for them
to take up the tomahawk first. The lieutenant-governor was
embarrassed by the novelty of the situation and by his own
ignorance of the language and songs of the Indians. He was
extricated in a manner equally happy and ludicrous by his interpreter. The latter instructed his superior to sing the following
words in French:
" Quand je vais a la guerre-ruh
J'emporterai ma grand cuillere-ruh."1
The monosyllable at the end of each line is only intended to
mark the elevation of the voice and the prolongation of the last
syllable.
These words correspond with the necessary tune, and were sung
with all the gravity and dignity suited to the occasion. As the
Lieutenant-Governor passed the immense assemblage, he sung his
song and fixed his eyes upon the Indians, who made the air resound with the cries of " Yeh! Yeh! Yeh! "
They concluded, of course, that the great warrior was threaten.
ing with deadful vengeance the " Big Knives," the rebelliouschildren of the British father. The second officer in command, Major
Hayes, was relieved by a similar expedient. The ingenious interpreter composed the following song, which possessed the same
advantage of an accompaniment to the music:
" J'ai le talon au bout du pied," etc. 2
Thus even the dreadful preliminaries to the massacre of the Americans were mingled with exhibitions of wit and humor.


1 When I go to the war
I will bring my great spoon.
2 My heel is at the end of my foot.




THEf REVOLUTIONARY3~Al i WAR.


247


TH         EOUINAYWR           4


The English soon found that the Indians were
costly allies. They could not be trusted to keep
constantly on the war-path unless they were encouraged with gifts, and spurred with the fear that their
hunting-grounds would be destroyed and they left
to the mercy of the "Big Knives."  They soon
learned how much depended on their action, and
from asking a gift or accepting a favor, they demanded everything as their right. The expenses of
the Indian Department grew so large that letter
after letter came from General Haldimand complaining of the " enormous " and "amazing " expense of
the goods for the Indians.
The drafts of governor and commandants for
supplies followed each other in rapid succession;
and during the war several millions of dollars worth
of goods for the Indians were distributed at Detroit.
In addition to the ordinary Indian goods, provisions
also were supplied. From December 25, 1777, to
August 31, 1778, there were received at Detroit
372,460 barrels of flour, 42,I76 pounds of fresh
beef, I6,473 pounds of salt beef, 203,932 pounds of
salt pork, I9,756 pounds of butter, also great quantities of mutton, peas, corn, rice, oatmeal, salt, and
rum. In the summer of 1778 fifty-eight and a half
tons of gunpowder were sent here from Niagara.
Of course a large proportion of these articles
were used by the regular troops, but no small
amount was for the Indians. The following document gives an idea of many similar ones that were
sent from Detroit at this time:
Estimate of Merchandise wanted for Indian
Presents at Detroit from 21St of August, 1782,
to 20th of August, I783.
230 pieces Blue strouds.
20   " Red
10   " Crimson"
10   "  Scarlet "
20   " Scarlet cloth 8s 6d Sterling.
4000 Pr 22 Pt Blankets.
300  " 3.4
500  " 2   "    "
500  "I.Y"     "
I000 fine 2 Pt "
o000 pieces 4-4 linen sorted.
100    "  striped calimanco.
I00    "     '"  cotton.
2000 lbs vermillion in I lb Bags.
50 pieces coarse muslin.
20 Pieces Russia Sheeting.
Ioo00 Doz Blk silk handkerch'fs.
20   " Colored      "
30   " cotton       "
250 Pieces ribbon assorted.
200 Gross Bed lace.
200 Gross Gartering.


30 Pieces embossed serge.
500 felt Hats Y laced.
100 castor" "    "
50 Beaver
500 Pieces White Melton.
50    "   Blue    "
20    "   Coating, blue and brown.
20    "   Brown Melton.
30    "   Ratteen, Blue and Brown.
oo00 Common Saddles.
400 Bridles.
500 Powder Horns.
20 Doz Tobacco Boxes.
30  "  Snuff
80 Gross Pipes.
300 large feathers, red, blue, green.
300 Blk ostrich feathers.
200 Pairs shoes.
250 Pairs Buckles.
o00 Pieces Hambro lines.
I0 Doz Mackerel lines.
I   " Spurs.
50 Gro Morris Bells.
50 " Brass Thimbles.
6 Pieces Red serge.
10 Pieces White serge.
6    "   Blue   "
Io Gross Jews harps.
500 Fusils.
200 Rifles Guns small bore.
50 Pair Pistols.
5 Doz Couteaux de Chasse.
50000 Gun Flints.
60 Gro Scalping Knives.
Io    " Clasp     "
20  " Scissors.
20  " Looking Glasses.
IO  " Razors.
300 lbs Thread assorted.
20 pieces spotted swan-skin.
12000 lbs Gunpowder.
36000 " Ball and shot.
I Gro Gun locks.
50o Tomahawks.
500 Half axes.
300 Hoes.
30 Gross fire steel.
o0000 Needles.
400 Pieces calico.
I5000 lbs Tobacco.
600 lbs Beads assorted.
40 Gross Awl Blades.
40   "   Gun Worms.
30   "   Box combs.
6    "   Ivory  "
20 Nests Brass Kettles.
20   "   Copper "




248


THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


20 Nests Tin Kettles.     Silver Works:
60   "   Hair Trunks.    13000 large Brooches.
300 lbs Pewter Basins.   7000 Small     4
Ioo Beaver Traps.        300 Large Gorgets.
20 Gross Bath finger rings. 300  "(  Moons.
5000 lbs. iron.          550 Ear Wheels.
I000  " steel.           550 Arm Bands.
500 lbs. Soap.           1500 Prs large Ear bobs.
6 Barrels white wine.    1500 " small "..
5     '  Shrub.          Some medals chiefly large
400,000 Black Wampum. A large assortment Smith
o10,0oo White Wampum.. and Armorers files.
A. S. DE PEYSTER,
Major King's Regt.
Detroit and its Defendencies.
Other requisitions call for " scarlet and green laced
coats," "calico and linen, ruffled and plain shirts,"
and-though it appears incredible —' eighty pounds
of Rose Pink."  This was perhaps for the squaws
These last, by the way, took care to obtain a fair
share of whatever was given to the Indians. De
Peyster, in one of his letters concerning the warparties, says, " The squaws never fail to tear off
everything from their backs before they enter the
fort, when they must be equipped anew." Indeed,
the same party had sometimes to be equipped two
or three times, for the Americans, or " rebels," as
they are almost invariably styled in the Haldimand
letters, frequently circulated reports among the
Indians through some secret friend of the cause,
that led to the return of war-parties, and then
the warriors had to be again fitted out and encouraged with presents and ammunition. So frequently did this occur that on August Io, 1780,
General Haldimand wrote to De Peyster, "It evidently appears that the Indians in general wish to
protract the war and are most happy when most
frequently fitted out."
Concerning the extent of the gifts to the Indians,
and the enlisting of them in the war against the
Americans, Zeisberger, in his diary, gives pertinent
testimony. Under date of October 31, 1781, while
on the road from Muskingum to Detroit, he wrote:
We met to-day, as indeed every day, as far as Detroit, a multitude of Indians of various nations, who were all bringing from
Detroit horse-loads of wares and gifts, and in such number that
one would think they must have emptied all Detroit.
On June 14, I784, while at Detroit, he wrote:
There camej about half-past one a hundred Chippewas from
Michilimackinac, who were summoned here to go to the war.
They were welcomed by the discharge of three cannon from the
Fort.
Plans for inciting the Indians were laid as early
as July, 1775.  At that time Dr. John Connolly
entered into an agreement with Lord Dunmore, the
royal Governor of Virginia, to endeavor to enlist


certain of the western militia with the Indians to
operate against the Americans. He was to be supplied at Detroit with cannon and ammunition; was
to visit different Indian nations, rendezvous his
forces at Fort Pitt, and then go through Virginia to
Alexandria, where he was to meet Lord Dunmore
on April 20, 1776. The scheme was frustrated by
the capture of Connolley.
In order to counteract these plans, Congress, in
1775, appointed commissioners to treat with the
Indians at Fort Pitt and endeavor to secure their
neutrality. These commissioners, Judge James Wilson. of Pennsylvania, General Lewis Morris, of New
York, and Dr. Wralker, of Virginia, engaged Arthur
St. Clair (subsequently first Governor of the Northwest Territory) as their secretary. He formed the
project of a volunteer expedition to Detroit, provided
the Indians would remain neutral, for the purpose of
surprising and capturing the city; and he actually
succeeded in enlisting four or five hundred young
men in the enterprise. They were to equip themselves, and provide everything necessary except
ammunition. The commissioners approved the project, and recommended it to Congress, but it was
finally given up, as it was hoped that General Arnold
would capture Quebec, and that the surrender of
Detroit would follow. Arnold's expedition failed,
and no expedition was led against Detroit; instead,
in May, 1776, Captain Foster, with forty men from
the Eighth Regiment, one hundred volunteers, and
a large number of Indians, went from  Detroit and
captured an important post at the Cedars, about
fifty miles southwest of Montreal. An allusion to
this battle is contained in verses written by Colonel
De Peyster at Mackinaw, entitled
THE DRILL SERGEANT.
TUNE, The iAppy Beggars.
Come, stand well to your order,
Make not the least false motion,
Eyes to the right,
Thumb, muzzle height,
Lads, you have the true notion.
Here and there,
Everywhere
That the King's boys may be found,
Fight and die!
Be the cry
Ere in battle to give ground.
Come briskly to the shoulder,
And mind when you make ready,
No quid must slide
From side to side,
To make your heads unsteady.
Here and there,
Everywhere
That the King's boys may be found,
Fight and die!
Be the cry
Ere in battle to give ground.




THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


249


THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.               249




We beat them at the Cedars,
With those we call our light men;
Who, that same day,
Heard Yankeys say
They never saw such tight men.
Here and there,
Everywhere
That the King's boys may be found,
Fight and die!
Be the cry
Ere in battle to give ground.
On March 15, 1777, an attack was made on Harrodsburgh. This was repulsed, and about a month
later an attack, equally unsuccessful, was made on
Boonsboro.
The Indians next invested Logan's Station, remaining before it for several weeks. They finally
retired, after killing the soldiers of a small detachment that was on its way to the relief of the beseiged. On the body of one them the following
proclamation was found:
DETROIT, 24th June, 1777.
By virtue of the power and authority to me given by his Excellency, Sir Guy Carlton, Knight of the Bath, Governor of the
Province of Quebec, General and Commander-in-chief, etc., etc.,
etc., I assure all such as are inclined to withdraw themselves from
the tyranny and oppression of the rebel committees, and take
refuge in this settlement, or any of the posts commanded by His
Majesty's officers, that they shall be humanely treated, shall be
lodged and victualed; and such as are officers in arms and shall use
them in defence of His Majesty against rebels and traitors till the
extinction of this rebellion, shall receive pay adequate to their
former stations in the rebel service; and all common men who
shall serve during that period shall receive His Majesty's bounty
of two hundred acres of land.
Given under my hand and seal,
HENRY HAMILTON,
Lieutenant-Gozvernor and Superintendent.
On July 27, 1777, Hamilton reported to Secretary
Germain that he had already sent out fifteen parties,
consisting of two hundred and eighty-nine braves
with  thirty white officers and     rangers.    At the
attack on Fort Henry, now Wheeling, Virginia, in
September, 1782, Hamilton's proclamation was read
by George Girty, who promised the garrison the, protection of the Crown if they would lay down
their arms and swear allegiance. His force, consisting of several hundred Indians, came from Detroit.
The fort was garrisoned by only twelve men and
boys, but they refused to surrender, and the Indians,
after a brief attack, withdrew a short distance. As
the stock of powder in the fort was low, it was
resolved to attempt to get a supply from the house
of Mr. Zane, sixty yards away.     Several of the men
desired to go, but Elizabeth Zane, who was in the
fort, insisted on going herself; and although the
bullets whistled about her, she went and returned
unharmed, and soon after the Indians retired.
On February 7, 1778, the noted pioneer of Kentucky, Daniel Boone, was captured by the Indians.


He was brought to Detroit, arriving on March Io.
GovernorHamilton was anxious to have him         as a
hostage, and offered the Indians one hundred pounds
for their prisoner, but they refused. On April 10
they carried him to Ohio, and soon afterwards he
escaped.
The next attack was made on the ill-fated village
of Wyoming, and the English and the Indians composing the attacking party were largely from Detroit.
The party consisted of about three hundred white
men and five hundred plumed and painted Indians,
led by Colonel John Butler. They appeared before
the place on July 3, 1778, and demanded its surrender. The inhabitants deemed it best to comply,
but paid dearly for being faint-hearted. The entire
settlement was destroyed, and the people massacred
or carried into captivity.
In his Life of Brant Mr. Stone says that while he
was writing his work, he received a letter from
Samuel C. Frey, son of Philip R. Frey, an ensign in
the Eighth Regiment, in which was the statement
that the Indians at Wyoming were led by Captain
Bird, also of the Eighth Regiment. The letter continues:
Bird had been engaged in a love affair at Detroit, but being very
ugly, as well as having a hare-lip, was unsuccessful. The affair
getting wind, his fellow-officers made themselves merry at his
expense; and in order to steep his grief in forgetfulness he obtained permission to lead an expedition somewhere against the
American frontier. Joining the Indians placed under him and a
detachment of his regiment to Butler's Rangers they concerted
the descent on Wyoming. Ensign Frey stated that he was illnatured during the whole march, and acted with foolhardiness at
the battle.
On   August I, 1778, Boonsboro        was again.attacked by a party of French and Indians from
Detroit. This time they were led by Colonel Du
Quesne, possibly the very man after whom old Fort
Duquesne was named. This same year, early in
November, the noted Kentuckian, Simon Kenton,
was captured, brought to Detroit, and ransomed by
one of the British officers.
McDonald's " Western Sketches " gives this history of Kenton's life in Detroit, and his subsequent
escape:
The next day after Kenton had passed into the possession of
the British at Detroit, the commanding officer sent for him, and
had a long conference on the subject of the strength and number
of the inhabitants in the infant settlements of Kentucky. He
next inquired of the prisoner what he knew of the strength and
design of the movements of General McIntosh, who, it was
understood, was on the way, or preparing to invade the Indian
country. To all of which interrogatories Kenton gave such
answer as a patriot might be expected to give.
He told the truth where the truth would not injure his country,
and evaded direct answers where the information might afford
advantage to the enemy. After the British commander had interrogated him as long as he thought proper, he dismissed him, and
gave an order on Captain McGregor, the commissary of clothing,
for two suits of clothing, which were furnished forthwith. He
was now permitted the liberty of the city of Detroit, but was




250


TiEft REVOLUTIONARY WAR.~fMrAB


5  R-W


charged not to leave the town; if he did, the Indians, in all probability, would kill him. Here he did some work, and drew half
rations from the British, and lived pretty much at his ease. Early
in the spring of 1779, the Indians brought to Detroit several prisoners whom they had taken from Kentucky. Amongst them were
some of Kenton's old associates. These prisoners had also the
liberty of the town, and Kenton and they strolled about at pleasure. Among these prisoners were Captain Nathan Bullit and
Jesse Coffer. With these two men Kenton began to meditate an
escape.
They could make no movement to procure arms, ammunition,
or provision, without exciting suspicion; and should they be once
suspected they would be immediately confined. Kenton was a
fine-looking man, with a dignified and manly deportment, and a
soft, pleasing voice, and was everywhere he went a favorite with
the ladies.
A Mrs. Harvey, the wife of an Indian trader, had treated him
with particular respect ever since he came to Detroit, and he concluded if he could engage this lady as a confidant, by her assistance and countenance, ways and means would be prepared to aid
them in their meditated flight. Kenton approached Mrs. Harvey
on the delicate and interesting subject, with as much trepidation
and coyness as ever a maiden was approached in a love affair. He
watched an opportunity to have a private interview with Mrs.
Harvey; an opportunity soon offered, and he, without disguise or
hesitation, in full confidence, informed her of his intention, and
requested her aid and secrecy.
After a few chit chats, she entered into the views of Kenton
with as much earnestness and enthusiasm as if she had been his
sister.
She began to collect and conceal such articles as might be necessary on the journey; powder, lead, moccasins, and dried beef were
procured in small quantities, and concealed in a hollow tree some
distance out of town. Guns were still wanting, and it would not
do for a lady to trade in them. Mr. Harvey had an excellent fowling-piece, if nothing better should offer, that she said should be at
their service.
They had now everything that they expected to take with them
in their flight ready, except guns. At length the third day of
June, 1779, came, and a large concourse of Indians were in the
town engaged in a drunken frolic; they had stacked their guns
near Mrs. Harvey's house. As soon as it was dark, Mrs. Harvey
went quietly to where the Indians guns were stacked, and selected
the three best-looking rifles, carried them into her garden, and
concealed them in a patch of peas. She next went privately to
Kenton's lodging and conveyed to him the intelligence where she
had hid the Indians guns. She told him she would place a ladder
at the back of the garden (it was picketed) and that he could come
in and get the guns. No time was to be lost; Kenton conveyed
the good news he had from Mrs. Harvey to his companions, who
received the tidings in ecstacies of joy; they felt as if they were
already at home. It was a dark night; Kenton, Bullit, and Coffer
gathered up their little all and pushed to Mrs. Harvey's garden.
There they found the ladder; Kenton mounted over, drew the
ladder over after him, went to the pea patch, found Mrs. Harvey
sitting by the guns; she handed him the rifles, gave him a friendly
shake of the hand, and bid him a safe journey to his friends and
countrymen.
The experiences of another prisoner, named John
Leeth, a clerk and interpreter detained at Detroit
by Governor Hamilton, are thus narrated.     He says:
One day, while detained in the fort, I observed some soldiers
drawing the cannon out of the fort, and placing them on the bank
of the river; and whilst I was ruminating in my mind what could
be the meaning of this singular manceuver, a young silversmith,
with whom I was intimately acquainted, came and asked me to
walk with him and see them fire the cannon. I walked with him
to the place where they had carried them. When we arrived there,
we found Governor Hamilton and several other British officers


who were standing and sitting around. Immediately after our
arrival at the place, the Indians produced a large quantity of scalps;
the cannon fired, the Indians raised a shout, and the soldiers
waved their hats, with huzzas and tremendous shrieks which lasted
some time. This ceremony being ended, the Indians brought forward a parcel of American prisoners as a trophy of their victories,
among whom were eighteen women and children,-poor creatures!
— dreadfully mangled and emaciated; with their clothes tattered
and torn to pieces in such a manner as not to hide their nakedness; their legs bare and streaming with blood, the effects of being
torn with thorns, briers, and brush. To see these poor creatures
dragged like sheep to the slaughter, along the British lines, caused
my heart to shrink with throbbings, and my hair to rise with rage;
and if I ever committed murder in my heart, it was then, for if I
had had an opportunity, and been supported with strength, I
should certainly have killed the governor, who seemed to take
great delight in the exhibition.
My business hurried me from the horrible scene, and I know not
what became of those poor wretches who were the miserable victims of savage power.
Every man in the fort, capable of bearing arms, was trained
twice a week while I remained there.
Up to this period the movements at Detroit had
been conducted under orders from Major-General
Carlton; but for some reason his administration
failed to please the home government, and on September 26, 1777, he wrote to Hamilton, "The conduct of the war has been taken entirely out of my
hands, and the management of it upon your frontiers has been assigned to you, as you have seen by
a letter from Lord George,-a copy which I sent
you."
This news was doubtless pleasing to Hamilton,
and there can be no doubt that, soon after this, he
commenced to plan an incursion which he should
lead in person. Meantime, on June 26, 1778, General Haldimand succeeded General Carlton, and
Hamilton, apparently, began to fear that his powers
would be restricted. In great haste he completed
his preparations for an attack on the American
posts. He began to talk of what he proposed to
do, and was confident and even boastful.          His
preparations were finally completed, and he waited
only for the arrival of Captain Bird and fifty of the
King's Regiment from Niagara. They came on
October 7, 1778, and on the same day Hamilton
and his party set out for Vincennes. He was
accompanied by Philip Dejean, his secretary, John
McBeath, a surgeon, thirty-two of the Eighth Regiment under Lieutenant Shourd, eighty-eight Detroit
volunteers, forty-two volunteers commanded by La
Mothe, and one hundred and twenty-four Indians.
They had gone but a little distance when the fusee
of Lieutenant Shourd accidentally went off and
broke his leg; the surgeon returned with him to
Detroit, but subsequently overtook and accompanied
Hamilton's party.
Governor Hamilton arrived before Vincennes on
December 17, when, although he was unaware of
it, the fort was occupied only by Captain Helm and




THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


251


a Mr. Henry. On seeing Hamilton's forces approach, Helm placed a cannon in the gateway, and
with lighted fuse stood ready to discharge it. When
Hamilton came within hearing Helm called out,
" Halt! "  Hamilton demanded the surrender of the
garrison. Helm replied that until he knew the
terms no man should enter. Hamilton said, "You
shall have the honors of war." Helm then surrendered, and with his garrison of one man marched
out in single file.
In a letter to General Haldimand, Governor
Hamilton claimed that the force at Vincennes which
surrendered to him was as follows: "One Major,
four Captains, two Lieutenants, two ensigns, one
Indian agent, one adjutant, one commissary, one
interpreter, four sergeants, and two hundred and
sixteen rank and file; of the last, one hundred and
sixty were volunteers." His statement does not
agree with any other, and seems improbable unless
in his " rank and file " he includes all the inhabitants
of the town. It is evident also that his letter did
not make a very favorable impression upon a certain
official or clerk at Quebec, for a series of sarcastic
endorsements upon it show that the writer did not
hold in high esteem his military capacity or judgment.
Hamilton had intended to proceed to Kaskaskia.
but he weakened his forces by sending out parties
to fall upon and destroy the settlers. He wrote to
the commandant at Natchez, "Next year there will
be the greatest number of savages on the frontier
that has ever been known."
We now turn to consider the efforts of the American forces to obtain possession of Detroit and the
West. In 1778 Virginia raised a body of troops to
defend her western settlements. Colonel George
Rogers Clark was placed in command, and proceeding to Kaskaskia he captured it on July 4. On
December 12, 1778, Patrick Henry, then Governor
of Virginia, gave instructions to Colonel John
Todd, county lieutenant or commandant of the
County of Illinois as follows:
You are to give particular attention to Colonel Clark and his
corps, to whom the State has great obligations. You are to cooperate with him in any military undertaking when necessary,
and to give the military every aid which the circumstances of the
people will admit of. The inhabitants of Illinois must not expect
settled peace and safety while their and our enemies have footing
at Detroit, and can interrupt or stop the trade of the Mississippi.
If the English have not the strength or courage to come to war
against us themselves, their practice has been, and will be, to hire
the savages to commit murders and depredations.
Illinois must expect to pay in these a large price for her freedom, unless the English can be expelled from Detroit.  The
means for effecting this will not, perhaps, be found in your or
Colonel Clark's power. * * * But the French inhabiting the
neighborhood of that place, it is presumed, may be brought to see
it done with indifference, or perhaps join in the enterprise with
pleasure.
While Clark was still at Kaskaskia, Colonel Fran

cis Vigo, of St. Louis, a Spanish subject in sympathy with the American cause, went to him and
tendered his services. Clark gladly availed himself
of the offer, and Colonel Vigo, with a single servant, proceeded to Vincennes, to learn the strength
of that post and the possibilities of its capture. As
was anticipated, he was captured, and brought
before Governor Hamilton.      Being a Spanish subject, he could not be held as a spy in the absence of
proof. He was, however, forbidden to leave the
fort; but finally, on giving a written pledge not to
attempt anything injurious to British interests while
on his return to St. Louis, he was allowed to depart.
Colonel Vigo kept his pledge by going to St.
Louis without telling on the way anything he had
learned of the force of Hamilton at Vincennes.
He, however, waited at St. Louis only long enough
to change his dress, and then hurried back to Kaskaskia, arriving there the 29th of January. He at
once made known the number and condition of
Hamilton's forces, and Colonel Clark resolved to
attempt the recapture of Vincennes.
The following verbatzz letter from Clark to Governor Henry, dated February 3, 1779, gives details of
his plans, and reflects great credit on his spirit, if
not on his spelling.
SIR,As it is now near twelve months since I have had the least
Intelligence from you I almost despare of any releif sent to me.
I have for many months past had Reports of An Army Marching
against De Troit, but no certainty. A Late Menuvr of the
Famous Hair Buyer General Henry Hamilton, Esq., Lieutenant
Governor of De Troit, hath allarmed us much. On the I6th of
December last, he with a Body of Six Hundred men, Composed of
Regulars, French Volunteers and Indians, Took possession of St.
Vincent (Vincennes) on the Wabash, and what few men that composed the Garrison, not being able to make the least Defence. * *
Being sensible that without a Reinforcement, which at present
I have hardly the right to Expect, that I shall be obliged to give up
the Country to Mr. Hamilton without a turn of Fortune in my
favor, I am Resolved to take advantage of his present situation and
Risque the whole in a single Battle. I shall set out in a few
Days, with all the Force I can Raise of my own Troups and a few
militia that I can Depend on, Amounting in the whole lp only one
Hundred and Seventy * * men * * of which goes on Board of
a small Gaily * * out some time ago, mounting two four pounders
and four large Swivels, one nine pounder on board. This boat is to
make her way good, if possible, and take her Station Tenn Leagues
below St. Vincent untill furthur orders, if I am Defeated She is
to join Col. Rogers on the Mississippi. She has great stores of
amunition on Board. Comd. by Lieut. Jno. Rogers, I shall
march across by Land myself with the Rest of my Boys. * * *
You must be sensible of the Feeling that I have for those Brave
officers and Soldiers that are Determined to share my Fate
let it be what it will. I know the case is Desperate, but Sir, we
must Either quit the Country or attack Mr. Hamilton. No time
is to be lost was I shoar of a Reinforcement I should not attempt
it. Who knows what Fortune will do for us. Great things have
been effected by a few men well conducted. * * *
In pursuance of his determination, he sent fortysix men by water with stores; and taking one hundred and thirty men,he set out for Vincennes. N9




252


THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


easy task was before him. The route lay over low
lands, recently flooded, and the soldiers marched
through water which was often from two to four
feet deep. Part of the force, as has been said, went
by boat, but all of them really went by water.
Daily rains made the journey more and more disagreeable, yet nothing could dampen the ardor of the
troops. The drummer of the party was a jovial
little Irishman, with a rich voice and a memory wellstored with comic songs, all of them full of the
" Begone-dull-care " spirit that animates the natives
of Erin's Isle. When the men were wading through
mud and water, Colonel Clark would seat the drummer on his drum, on which he floated and sang,
keeping up the spirits of the men with his lively
melodies.
At last, nearly starved, exhausted and cold, yet
brave and hopeful, they reached Vincennes. On
his arrival, Clark in a letter addressed to the inhab

On March 7 Clark sent Captain Williams, Lieutenant Rogers, and twenty-five soldiers with Governor Hamilton, Philip Dejean, Major Hay, Captain
La Mothe, Lieutenant Schiefflin, and twenty others,
to Virginia as prisoners of war. The Volunteers
who came with Hamilton were drawn up in line,
told of the real nature of the war, and exhorted, as
they were to be paroled instead of imprisoned, to
go home and use their influence for the American
cause. They returned to Detroit, and obeyed the
request so effectually that, as Colonel Clark says, in
one of his letters:
They made great havoc to the British interest, publicly saying
that they had taken an oath not to fight against Americans, but
they had not sworn not to fight for them, etc., and matters were
carried to such a height that the commanding officer thought it
prudent to take no notice of anything that was said or done.
Mrs. McComb, who kept a noted boarding-house, I understand,
had the assurance to show him the stores she had provided for the
Americans.


itants, said:
I request such of you as are true citizens, an
the liberty I bring you, to remain still in your h
if any there be, that are friends to the King, wi
to the fort and join the hair-buyer General.
On February 24 he addressed the f<
to Governor Hamilton:
SIR,In order to save yourself from the impending
threatens you, I order you to immediately surren
your garrison, stores, etc. For if I am obliged t
depend on such treatment as is justly due to a m
of destroying stores of any kind, or any papers
in your possession, or hurting one house in towi
if you do, there shall be no mercy shown you.
Several interviews were held, in wi
sought other terms than unconditior
but Clark would give none, and Hami
pelled to yield. On March 5, at ten
morning, the British forces marched
cennes
Many histories of the United States <
this really great victory of Colonel Clar
tical value and importance it far exc(
of victories in the East which are freq
upon at length not warranted by the
to the country at large.     Clark's vi
national value, for it largely relieved
fear and saved the region of the Lake
Before Clark's arrival, Hamilton ha
Dejean to Detroit for supplies, and or
he and Mr. Adheimer set out with
loaded with goods, worth $50,000. (
formed of their approach and sent
intercept the boats, which, with theii
captured on the 26th as they were I
the Wabash.


Colonel Clark repeats this information, and gives
d willing to enjoy  further details, in a letter to the Governor of Virouses; and those,  ginia, dated Kaskaskia, April 29, 1779.       He says:
ill instantly repair
By your instructions to me I find you put no confidence in General McIntosh's taking Detroit, as you encourage me to attempt
ollowing letter    it if possible. It has been twice-in my power. Had I been able
to raise only five hundred men when I first arrived in the country,
or when I was at St. Vincennes could I have secured my prisoners,
and only had three hundred good men, I should have attempted
g storm that now   it; and since learn there could have been no doubt of success, as
der yourself, with  by some gentlemen, lately from that post, we are informed that
to storm, you may  the town and country kept three days in feasting and diversions,
lurderer. Beware   on hearing of my success against Mr. Hamilton, and were so
or letters that are  certain of my embracing the fair opportunity of possessing myself
i, for by Heaven!  of that post that the merchants and others provided many necessaries for us on our arrival; the garrison, consisting of only eighty
G. R. CLARK.      men, not daring to stop their diversions. They are now completing a new fort,1 and I fear too strong for any force I shall be
rich Hamilton      able to raise in this country.
lal surrender;       Further details of the capture of Vincennes, and
lton was com-      the subsequent confinement of Lieutenant-Governor
o clock in the    Hamilton and other officers, are contained in the
out of Vin-      following series of letters and documents.       Governor Patrick Henry, in a letter to the Speaker of the
entirely ignore    House of Delegates, written May 18, 1779, says:
k. In its praceeded a score       I have enclosed a letter for the perusal of the Assembly, from
uently dilated     Colonel Clark at the Illinois. This letter, among other things,
ir importance     informs me of an expedition which he has planned and deterictory was of      mined to execute, in order to recover Fort St. Vincent, which had
I the West of     been formerly taken from the British troops, and garrison by
those under the Colonel's command. This enterprise has suc*S.               ceeded to our utmost wishes, for the garrison, commanded by
td sent Philip    Henry Hamilton, Lieutenant-Governor of Detroit, and consisting
1 February g      of British Regulars and a number of Volunteers, were made prisn bo     oners of war. Colonel Clark has sent the Governor, with several officers and privates, under a proper guard, who have by this
hlark was in-     time arrived at New London in the county of Bedford.
sixty men to        Proper measures will be adopted by the Executive for their
r stnres. were    confinement and security. Unfortunately, the letters from Colonel


coming down


1 The fort Clark speaks of was Fort Lernoult, which was begun
in the fall of 1778.




THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


253


Clark, containing, no doubt, particular accounts of this affair,
was in the possession of an express who was murdered by a party
of Indians on his way through Kentucky to this place. The
letters, as I am informed, were destroyed. As the facts which I
have mentioned are sufficiently authenticated, I thought it
material that they should be communicated to the Assembly.
Soon afterwards letters were received from Colonel Clark, and the State papers of Virginia contain
this record:
IN COUNCIL, JUNE i8, I779.
The Board proceeded to the consideration of the letters of
Colonel Clark, and other papers relating to Henry Hamilton,
Esq., who has acted some years past as Lieutenant-Governor of
the settlement at and about Detroit, and commandant of the
British garrison there, under Sir Guy Carlton as Governor in
Chief, Philip Dejean, Justice of the Peace for Detroit, and
William La Mothe, Captain of Volunteers, prisoners of war, taken
in the county of Illinois. They find that Governor Hamilton has
executed the task of inciting the Indians to perpetrate their accustomed cruelties on the citizens of the United States, without distinction of sex, age, or condition, with an eagerness and avidity
which evince that the general nature of his charge harmonized
with his particular disposition. They should have been satisfied,
from the other testimony adduced, that these enormities were
committed by savages acting under his commission; but the number of proclamations, which, at different times, were left in
houses, the inhabitants of which were killed or carried away by
the Indians, one of which proclamations is in possession of the
board, under the hand and seal of Governor Hamilton, puts this
fact beyond a doubt. At the time of his captivity, it appears, he
had sent considerable bodies of Indians against the frontier settlements of these states, and had actually appointed a great council
of Indians to meet him at Tennessee, to concert the operations of
this present campaign. * * *
It appears that Governor Hamilton gave standing rewards for
scalps, but offered none for prisoners, which induced the Indians,
after making their captives carry their baggage into the neighborhood of the fort, there to put them to death and carry in their
scalps to the Governor, who welcomed their return and success by
a discharge of cannon.
That when a prisoner, brought alive, and destined to death by
the Indians, the fire already kindled, and himself bound to the
stake, was dextrously withdrawn, and secreted from them by the
humanity of a fellow-prisoner, a large reward was offered for the
discovery of the victim, which having tempted a servant to betray
his concealment, the present prisoner Dejean, being sent with a
party of soldiers, surrounded the house, took and threw into jail
the unhappy victim and his deliverer, where the former soon expired under the perpetual assurance of Dejean that he was again to
be restored into the hands of the savages, and the latter, when enlarged, was bitterly reprimanded by Governor Hamilton. * * *
It appears that the prisoner La Mothe was a captain of the volunteer scalping parties of Indians and whites who went, from
time to time, under general orders to spare neither men, women,
nor children. * * *
Called on by that justice we owe to those who are fighting the
battles of our country, to deal out at length miseries to their
enemies, measure for measure, and to distress the feelings of mankind by exhibiting to them spectacles of severe retaliation, where
we had long and vainly endeavored to introduce an emulation in
kindness; happily the possession, by the fortunes of war, of some
of those very individuals, who, having distinguished themselves
personally in this line of cruel conduct, are fit subjects to begin on
with the work of retaliation, this board has resolved that the
Governor, the said Henry Hamilton, Philip Dejean, and William
La Mothe, prisoners of war, be put into irons, confined in the
dungeon of the public jail, debarred the use of pen, ink and
paper, and excluded all converse except with their keeper. And
the Governor orders accordingly. Arch. Blair, C. C.


The putting of these officers in irons gave rise to a
voluminous correspondence. Some one of the officers
at Detroit wrote to Governor Jefferson of Virginia,
protesting against the imprisonment of Governor
Hamilton; and his reply, given in the Calendar of
Virginia State Papers, with some partly illegible
words supplied in brackets, is as follows:
WILLIAMSBURGH, July 22, 1779.
SIR,Your letter on the subject of Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton's
confinement came safely to hand.
I shall with great cheerfulness explain to you the reason on
which the advice of Council was founded, since, after the satisfaction of doing what is right, the greatest is that of having what we
do approved by those whose opinions deserve esteem.
We think ourselves justified in Governor Hamilton's strict confinement on the general principle of national retaliation. To
state to you the particular facts of British cruelty to American
prisoners would be to give a melancholy history from the capture
of Colonel Ethan Allen at the beginning of the war to the present day: a history of which I will avoid, as equally disagreeable
to you and to me. I with pleasure do you the justice to say that
I believe those facts to be very much unknown to you, as Canada
has been the only scene of your service in America, and in that
quarter we have reason to believe that Sir Guy Carlton and the
other officers commanding there have treated our prisoners [since
the instance of Colonel Allen] with considerable lenity. [As to]
what has been done in England, and what in New York and
Philadelphia, you are probably uninformed, as it would hardly be
made the subject of epistolary correspondence.
I will only observe to you, sir, that the confinement and treatment of your [prisoners] officers, soldiers, and seamen, have been
so vigorous and cruel as that a very great proportion of the whole
of those captured in the course of this war and carried to Philadelphia while in possession of the British army, and to New
York, have perished miserably from that cause only, and that
this fact is as well established with us as any historical fact which
has happened in the course of the war.
A gentleman of this Commonwealth in public office, and of
known and established character, who was taken on sea, carried to
New York and exchanged, has given us lately particular information of the treatment of our prisoners there. * * *
When, therefore, we are desired to advert to the possible consequences of treating prisoners with rigour, I need only ask, When
did these rigours begin? Not with us, assuredly. I think you,
sir, who have had as good opportunities as any British officer of
learning in what manner we treat those whom the fortune of war
has put into our hands, can clear us from the charge of rigours,
as far as your knowledge or information has extended.  I can
assert that Governor Hamilton's is the first instance which has
occurred in my own country, and if there has been another in any
of the United States, it is unknown to me. These instances must
have been extremely rare, if they have ever existed at all, as they
could not have been altogether unheard of by me. When a uniform exercise of kindness to prisoners on our part has been
returned by as uniform severity on the part of our enemies, you
must excuse me for saying it is high time, by other lessons, to
teach respect to the dictates of humanity; in such a case retaliation becomes an act of benevolence.
But suppose, sir, we were willing still longer to decline the
drudgery of general retaliation; yet Governor Hamilton's conduct
has been such as to call for exemplary punishment on him personally. In saying this I have not so much in view his particular
cruelties to our citizens prisoners with him (which, though they
have been great, were of necessity confined to a small scale), as
the general nature of the service he undertook at Detroit, and the
extensive exercise of cruelties which that involved. Those who
act together in war are answerable to each other. No distinction
can be made between the principal and ally by those against




254


THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.




li


whom the war is waged. He who employs another to do a deed
makes the deed his own. If he calls in the hand of the assassin
or murderer, himself becomes the assassin or murderer. The
known rule of warfare with the Indian savages is an indiscriminate butchery of men, women and children. These savages,
under this well-known character, are employed by the British
nation as allies in the war against the Americans. Governor
Hamilton undertakes to be the conductor of the war. In the execution of that undertaking he associates small parties of whites
under his immediate command with large parties of the Savages,
and sends them to act, sometimes jointly, sometimes separately,
not against our forts or armies in the field, but the farming settlements on our frontiers. Governor Hamilton, then, is himself the
butcher of men, women and children. I will not say to what
length the fair rules of war would extend the right of punishment
against him, but I am sure that confinement, under its strictest
circumstances, as a retaliation for Indian devastation and massacre must be deemed Lenity. I apprehend you had not sufficiently adverted to the expression in the advice to the council,
when you supposed the proclamation there alluded to to be the
one addressed to the inhabitants of the Illinois. * * * [The]
Proclamation then alluded to contained nothing more than an
invitation to our officers and soldiers to join the British arms
against those whom he pleased to call Rebels and Traitors. In
order to introduce these among our people they were put into the
hands of the Indians, and in every house where they murdered or
carried away the family they left one of these proclamations.
Some of them were found sticking in the breasts of persons murdered, one under the hand and seal of Governor Hamilton. * * *
But if you will be so good as to recur to the address of the
Illinois, which you refer to, you will find that tho' it does not, in
express terms, threaten vengeance, blood, and massacre, yet it
proves that the Governor had made for us the most ample provision of all these calamities.
He then gives in detail the horrid Catalogue of savage nations,
extending from south to north, whom he had leagued with himself
to wage combined war on our frontiers; and it is well known that
that war would of course be made up of blood, and general
massacre of men, women, and children. Other papers of Governor
Hamilton's have come to our hands, containing instructions to
officers going out with scalping parties of Indians and whites, and
proving that that kind of war was waged under his express orders.
Further proof in abundance might be added, but I suppose the
fact too notorious to need them.
Your letter seems to admit an inference that, whatever may
have been the general conduct of our enemies towards their prisoners, or whatever the personal conduct of Governor Hamilton,
yet, as a prisoner by capitulation, you consider him as privileged
from strict confinement. I do not pretend to an intimate knowledge of this subject. My idea is that the term " prisoner of war"
is a generic one, the specification of which is first, prisoners at
discretion; and second, prisoners in convention or capitulation.
Thus in the debate in the House of Commons of the 27th of
November last on the address, the minister, speaking of General
Burgoyne (and in his presence), says he is a "prisoner," and
General Burgoyne calls himself a " prisoner under the terms of
the convention of Saratoga," intimating that, tho' a prisoner, he
was a prisoner of particular species, entitled to certain terms.
The treatment of the first class ought to be such as is approved
by the usage of polished nations: gentle and humane, unless a
contrary conduct in an enemy or individual render a strict treatment necessary. The prisonert of the second class have nothing
to exempt them from a like treatment with those of the first,
except so far as they shall have been able to make better terms by
articles of capitulation. * * * However, we may waive reasoning on this head, because no article in the Capitulation of
Governor Hamilton is violated by his confinement.
Perhaps, not having seen the Capitulation, you were led to
think it were a thing of course that, being able to obtain terms of
surrender, they would first provide for their own treatment. I
enclose. you a copy of the Capitulation, by which you will see


that the second Article declares them prisoners of war, and
nothing is said as to the treatment they were to be entitled to.
When Governor Hamilton signs indeed, he adds a flourish, containing the motives inducing him to capitulate, one of which was
confidence in a generous enemy. He should have reflected that
generosity on a large scale would take sides against him. However, these were only his private motives, and did not enter into
the contract with Colonel Clark. Being prisoners of war, then, with
only such privileges as their Capitulation has provided, and that
having provided nothing on the subject of their treatment, they
are liable to be treated as other prisoners. We have not extended
our orders, as we might justifiably have done, to the whole of
this Corps. Governor Hamilton and Captain La Mothe alone, as
leading offenders, are in confinement. The other officers and men
are treated as if they had been taken in justifiable war: the officers being at large on their parole, and the men also having their
liberty to a certain extent. Dejean was not included in the Capitulation, being taken eight days after, on the Wabache, one
hundred and fifty miles from St. Vincennes.
I hope, Sir, that being made more fully acquainted with the
facts on which the advice of council was grounded, and exercising
your own good sense in cool and candid deliberation on these
facts, and the consequences deducted from them, according to the
usage and sentiments of civilized nations, you will see the transaction in a very different light from that in which it appears at
the time of writing your Letter, and ascribe the advice of the
council, not to want of attention to the sacred nature of public
Conventions, of which I hope we shall never, in any circumstances, lose sight, but to a desire of stopping the effusion of the
unoffending blood of women and children, and the unjustifiable
severities exercised on our captive officers and soldiers in general,
by proper severity on our part.
I have the honor to be, with much personal respect,
Sir,
Your most obed't & most h'ble Servant,
THOMAS JEFFERSON.
The imprisonment of these officers was brought
to the attention of General Washington, and on
August 6 he wrote to Jefferson, advising that the
irons be removed. His request was at once acceded
to, and on September 29, I779, the Virginia Council
ordered that Governor Hamilton, Captain La Mothe,
and Philip Dejean be sent to Hanover Court House,
to remain at large on parole. The prisoners objected
to a parole which would prevent them from saying
anything to the prejudice of the United States, and
so they were remanded to confinement in jail until
they could "determine with themselves to be inoffensive in word as well as deed."     They were apparently again put into irons. Efforts in their behalf
were continued, and the records of the Virginia
Council for October, 1779, contain a memorandum
of a letter from Governor Jefferson to Colonel Matthews, who had been a prisoner in Hamilton's power;
Matthews pleaded for leniency towards Hamilton,
and brought a second letter from Washington, disapproving of his being in irons. These were again
taken off, and Jefferson wrote to Colonel Matthews
as follows:
Governor Hamilton and his companions were imprisoned and
ironed, first in retaliation for cruel treatment of our captive citizens by the enemy in general. 2nd. For the barbarous species of
warfare which himself and his Savage allies carried on in our west



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


255







em frontier. 3rd. For particular acts of barbarity, of which he
himself was personally guilty, to some of our citizens in his power.
Any one of these charges was sufficient to justify the measure we
took. Of the truth of the first yourself are witness. Your situation, indeed, seems to have been better since you were sent to New
York; but reflect on what you suffered before that, and knew
others of your countrymen to suffer, and what you know is
now suffered by that more unhappy part of them who are still
confined on board of the prison ships of the enemy. Proofs of
the second charge, we have under Hamilton's own hand; and of
the third, as sacred assurances as human testimony is capable of
giving. Humane conduct on our part was found to produce no
effect'; the contrary, therefore, was to be tried.
In a letter to Washington, dated November 28,
1779, Jefferson says:
Lamothe and Dejean have given their parole, and are at Hanover Court House; Hamilton, Hay, and four others are still obstinate. They, therefore, are still in close confinement, though
their irons have never been on since your second letter on the
subject.
On June 15, I780, Governor Hamilton and the
other prisoners were in confinement at Charlottesville, Va., and Colonel James Wood, then in command of that place, wrote to Governor Jefferson
SIR,I am Honored with your Letter of the gth instant, with the several Inclosures, and shall think myself Happy if I am able to
carry your Ideas into Execution.
I have issued Peremptory Orders for all the officers, without distinction, to repair within five days to the Barracks, and shall certainly enforce them with strictness. * * * I am well assured
that had the Assembly extended their resolutions no farther than
to have restricted the Officers to the Limits of the County, and
called in all their Supernumerary Servants, it would have answered
a much Better Purpose. I hope I shall be excused for giving my
opinion thus freely, as your Excellency may be assured it proceeds
from my zeal for the Service. * * * I shall be extremely glad
to be informed by the return of the Dragoon whether the officers
are to be closely confined to the Barracks; whether some of them
who have built Huts, within the distance of four miles, are to be
removed; and whether I am to demand other paroles of them,
and what the Terms of the new ones are to be.
P. S. General Hamilton requests to know whether the General
Officers, their Aid-de-camps, Brigade Majors, and Servants, are
meant to be included. He says they will willingly give any
Parole that may be thought necessary.
For some unexplained reason General Washington
continued to interest himself in these prisoners, and
on September 26, I780, Jefferson wrote to him, from
Richmond, as follows:
I was honored, yesterday, with your favor of the 5th instant, on
the subject of prisoners, and particularly of Lieutenant Governor
Hamilton. You are not unapprised of the influence of this officer
with the Indians, his activity and embittered zeal against us.
You also, perhaps, know how precarious is our tenure of the
Illinois County, and critical is the situation of the new counties on the Ohio. These circumstances determined us to retain
Governor Hamilton and Major Hay within our power, when
we delivered up the other prisoners. On a late representation
from the people of Kentucky, by a person sent here from that
country, and expressions of what they had reason to apprehend
from these two prisoners, in the event of their liberation, we
assured them they would not be parted with, though we were
giving up our other prisoners.


It is probable that Washington replied, opposing
the determination of Jefferson, for on October Io
Governor Hamilton was released on the following
parole:
I, Henry Hamilton, Lieutenant Governor and Superintendent
of Detroit, do hereby acknowledge myself a prisoner of War to
the Commonwealth of Virginia, and having permission from his
Excellency Thomas Jefferson, Governor of said Commonwealth,
to go to New York, do pledge my faith and most sacredly promise
upon my parole of Honor, that I will not do, say, write, or cause
to be done, said, or written, directly or indirectly, in any respect
whatever, anything to the prejudice of the United States of America, or any of them, until I shall be enlarged from my captivity
by Exchange or otherwise, with the consent of the said Governor
of Virginia or his successors, and that I will return, when required
by the said Governor or his successors, to such place within the
said Commonwealth as he shall point out, and deliver myself up
again to him or the person acting for or under him.
In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal at
Chesterfield, this Ioth day of October, 1780.
HENRY HAMILTON.
On the same day Major Jehu Hay, of the Detroit
militia, was paroled to go to New York.
Of the other prisoners taken by Colonel Clark,
Schiefflin escaped in April, I780, and returned to
Detroit, and on June I following, while in confinement, Maisonville committed suicide.   On March 4,
1781, Hamilton, Lamothe, and McBeath were exchanged.
With regard to the character of Governor Hamilton and the warfare that he encouraged, Mr. Tucker,
in his Life of Jefferson, on page 129, questions the
justice of the stigma which has been publicly affixed
to the character of this British officer. Mr. Tucker
says that in early youth he was acquainted with him;
and that "he was an educated and well-bred gentleman, possessed of a soldierly frankness, great liberality, etc."  He also says, "Colonel Clark makes
no mention of his ill treatment of prisoners." Concerning this defense, it is a sufficient answer to refer
to Clark's letters to the inhabitants of Vincennes
and to Governor Hamilton, both of which are amply
verified. For the rest, the letter of Jefferson to the
Governor of Detroit will safely stand against the
statement of Jefferson's historian, who does not
seem to have been aware of its existence.
The best defense that can be made for Hamilton
is that he acted under orders from his superiors;
but he seems to have been a willing instrument, and
to have gone beyond any instructions in his endeavor
to punish the Americans.
In 1784, when General Haldimand went back to
England, Mr. Hamilton, as the oldest member of
the Legislative Council, was left in charge of the
duties of Governor of Canada, for about a year,
when Henry Hope succeeded him as the regular
appointee.
Returning again to the history of the efforts to
capture Detroit, we find that while Hamilton was




256


THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


meditating on his evil deeds in a Virginia prison,
efforts were still being made to organize an expedition against Detroit; and the letters of Colonel
Daniel Brodhead, in command of Continental troops
at Pittsburgh, are full of interesting particulars. He
succeeded General McIntosh at that place, and in a
letter dated April I6, 1779, addressed to MajorGeneral Armstrong, gives these facts as to McIntosh's proposed expedition against Detroit:
The Board of War informed me before I left Carlysle that the
views of Congress were that it was too late to prosecute their main
object. But General McIntosh was more ambitious. He swore
that nothing less than Detroit was his object, and he would have
it in the winter season. In vain was the nakedness of the men,
the scanty supplies, worn-out, starved horses, leaness of the
cattle, and total want of forage, difficulty, under such circumstances, of supporting posts at so great a distance in the enemy's
country, and other considerations, urged.
General McIntosh determined to make a trial, and
it was owing to his determination that the military
absurdity called Fort McIntosh was built by the
hands of hundreds that were eager to wield sword
and gun.    The following letter from     Colonel Brodhead to Major-General Green, dated Pittsburgh,
May 26, 1779, gives particulars regarding the fort:
Last campaign we had great plenty of resources for all the
troops which were necessary to make an excursion into the
enemy's country, which was then the ultimate view of the
Board of War, and to have saved much provisions for the campaign. The Regular Troops and new Levies were equal to
such an undertaking; but General McIntosh's views were much
more extensive. He was determined to take Detroit; and with
this view, began to build a fort at much labor and expense, at
Beaver Creek: and consequently kept, at least, one thousand
militia in the field who might have been better employed putting in their fall crops and taking in their corn, which was
chiefly lost for want of their attendance.
The Fort Mcintosh alluded to in the above letters
was on the north side of the Ohio, about thirty
miles from Pittsburgh. General McIntosh left it on
November 5, 1778, with the intention of proceeding
to Detroit, but after going about seventy miles he
was compelled to give up the attempt for lack of
provisions.
On September 24, 1779, Colonel Brodhead wrote
to Colonel George Morgan:
I have applied some time past for leave to make an expedition against Detroit, but fear it will again be put off until the
season is too far advanced, for, although the operations ought
not to terminate before the commencement of winter, yet they
ought to be begun early in the fall, and I must inform you that
by a late letter I rec'd from Mr. Archibald Steele, it appears
that a sufficient quantity of provisions is not yet purchased that
he knows of, for such an undertaking; and why do you conceive that five hundred men are now equal to the task of carrying that place, which is rendered much stronger by men and
works than it was two years ago when,8oo00 men were thought
necessary? I conceive it to be next to an impossibility to carry
on a secret expedition against that place, whilst the English
have goods to engage the Indians in their interest, and we have
nothing but words.


On   November 10, 1779, he wrote to           General
Washington as follows:
An expedition against Detroit in the winter season will doubtless put us in possession of the Enemy's shipping, and, of course.
give us the command of Lake Erie. Winter expeditions are generally attended with great loss of Horses and Cattle, except where
large magazines of forage are laid in and can be transported.
But the British Garrison and shipping will be a full compensation
for every loss of that kind and indeed every difficulty we can
meet in obtaining it, as it will likewise secure the future tranquility of this frontier. I will endeavor to have everything in perfect
readiness and procure the best intelligence that circumstances
will admit. I believe a considerable number of Indians will join
me, but I have little expectation of supplies except from the
French settlements in the vicinity of that post, and as the British
yearly cause the inhabitants to thrash out their grain and sell to
them for the purpose of filling their magazines, little dependence
can be placed on receiving supplies from them; and the Indians
on the River St. Lawrence subsist chiefly upon animal food.
* * * My best intelligence at present is that the enemy have
erected a very strong work, near to the Old Fort, and on the only
commanding eminence behind the Soldiers' Gardens. That the
Garrison consists of three hundred Regulars (some say more) and
about the same number of militia; some of the latter Description
it is said will join our Troops on their arrival in that neighborhood. The Wyandots, Tawas, Chippewas, and Pottawatomies
live in the vicinity of Detroit; and many of them are, without
doubt, under British influence.
Twelve days later he wrote to Washington again:
The Delaware Chiefs inform me that the English at Detroit
have refused to supply the Wyandots with clothing, because they
had entered into a treaty of friendship with us. They likewise
say that the new Fort at that place is finished, and that the walls
are so high that the tops of the Barracks can scarcely be seen from
the outside; but they don't know whether there are any Bomb
proofs as they are not permitted to go into the Fort. They think
the number of soldiers does not exceed three hundred, and some
part of that number still remain in the old Fort.
On November 26, 1779, Colonel Brodhead wrote
to Zeisberger, the Moravian missionary on the
Muskingum, as follows:
I am very anxious to know the strength of the Garrison at Detroit, and likewise the strength of the works, but particularly
whether there are any Bomb proofs, and of what construction,
whether they are arched with brick or stone, or of wood; and
whether the Bomb proofs are only for the safety of the Enemy's
provision and military stores, or whether there are any for the
security of the men. What number of cannon are mounted, and
of what size, and how the inhabitants stand affected with respect
to our cause. If you can employ a proper person to confide in
and bring me intelligence of those circumstances, you will render
your country essential service; and you may rely on my paying
the spy eighty Bucks, or one hundred, if eighty is insufficient. I
intend to send one in like manner to Niagara, to gain similar
intelligence.
On February 21, 1780, Colonel Brodhead again
wrote to Washington:
By one of our prisoners who lately made his escape from the
Wyandots, and who has frequently been at Detroit, I am informed
that the new fort erected there has Bomb proofs of wood; that the
walls are very high, fifteen feet thick, and made of fascines and
clay; that the Barracks are sunk some distance into the ground,
and that their roof cannot be seen from without; that it stand:;
on a fine commanding piece of ground with a gentle descent each




THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


257




way; likewise, that it is surrounded by a ditch twenty feet wide.
The Garrison consists of 450 Regulars; and the Enemy have 800o
men at Niagara, besides a great number of Indians. If this intelligence is true, unless some diversion is occasioned by troops
marching up the Susquehannah River, it is not improbable that
the enemy may pay us a visit down the Alleghany River next
spring; and I have neither men nor cannon sufficient for this
Fort, unless a reinforcement can be spared from the main army.
I shall, however, make the best disposition that circumstances
will admit, and if possible gain further intelligence from the Delawares, who continue their declarations of friendship for us. I
beg your Excellency will indulge me with twenty Boat Builders
and some armourers early in the spring. If I receive no order to
the contrary, and can be supplied with craft, I am determined to
drive the Shawnese over the Lakes, which I can do before provisions can be furnished for a Capital Expedition.
On the same day he wrote to Governor Reed of
Pennsylvania, giving very nearly the same information.
The following letter from Governor Jefferson to
General Washington unfolds many particulars relating to the men and the measures of the time:
WILLIAMSBURGH, Ioth Feb., I780.
SI R,-                          *
It is possible you may have heard that in the course of last
summer an expedition was meditated by one Colonel Clark
against Detroit; that he had proceeded so far as to rendezvous a
considerable body of Indians, I believe four or five thousand, at
St. Vincents; but, being disappointed in the number of whites he
expected, and not choosing to rely principally on the Indians, he
was obliged to decline it. We have a tolerable prospect of reinforcing him this spring, to the number which he thinks sufficient
for the enterprise. We have informed him of this, and left him
to decide between this object and that of giving vigorous chastisement to those tribes of Indians whose eternal hostility have proved
them incapable of living on friendly terms with us. It is our opinion his inclination will lead him to determine on the former.
The reason of my laying before your Excellency this matter is,
that it has been intimated to me that Colonel Brodhead is meditating a similar expedition. I wished, therefore, to make you
acquainted with what we had in contemplation. The energetic
genius of Clark is not altogether unknown to you.  You also
know (what I am a stranger to) the abilities of Brodhead, and the
particular force with which you will be able to arm him for such an
expedition. We wish the most hopeful means should be used for
removing so uneasy a thorn from our side. As you alone are
acquainted with all the circumstances necessary for well informed
decision, I am to ask the favor of your Excellency, if you should
think Brodhead's undertaking is most likely to produce success,
that you will be so kind as to intimate to us, to divert Clark to
the other object, which is also important to this state. It will, of
course, have weight with you in forming your determination, that
our prospect of strengthening Clark's hands sufficiently is not
absolutely certain. It may be necessary, perhaps, to inform you
that these officers cannot act together, which excludes the hopes
of insuring success by a joint expedition. I have the honor to be,
with the most sincere esteem, Your Excellency's
Most obedient and most humble servant,
THOMAS JEFFERSON.
On April 24, 1780, Brodhead wrote to Washington:
As no reinforcement can be had from your Excellency, the intended expedition against Detroit must be laid aside until a favorable turn of affairs takes place, unless you would recommend a
junction of Clark's troops with mine.
17


On May 30 he wrote:
The accounts I have received relative to the British Garrison at
Detroit differ widely, some making it to consist of only two hundred men, some three hundred, and others upwards of four
hundred. This has determined me to send Captain Brady with
five white men and two Delaware Indians to Sandusky, to endeavor
to take a British prisoner, which I hope he will effect. I have,
likewise, offered other Delaware warriors fifty hard dollars' worth
of goods, for one British soldier, and they have promised to bring
him immediately. Should an intelligent one be brought in, I intend to offer him some indulgence upon his giving me the most
perfect intelligence in his power.
On September 14, I78o, Brodhead wrote to Washington:
The French inhabitants at Detroit are much in our interest, and
wish most heartily to see an American force approaching. I
really believe that twelve hundred well appointed men would
carry that place without great difficulty; and I wish for nothing
more, when circumstances will admit, than the honor of making
the attempt.
Before Brodhead or Clark had an opportunity to
make the trial, one Colonel La Balm, who came
to America with Lafayette, attempted the capture of
Detroit. The story of his failure is thus told, in a
letter written by Colonel De Peyster to General
Haldimand, dated November I3, I780:
A body of Canadians,i commanded by Colonel La Balm, were
defeated on the 5th inst. by the Miami Indians near that village.2
The Colonel and between thirty and forty of his men were killed,
and Mons. Rhy, who styles himself aid-de-camp, taken prisoner.
They relate that they left the Cahokias on the 3rd of October,
with 41 men; that a large body were to follow them to the Ouia,
from whence Colonel La Balm proceeded to the Miamis with one
hundred and three men and some Indians, without waiting for
the junction of the troops expected, leaving orders for them to
follow, as well as those he expected from Post Vincent. His
design was to attempt a coup-de-main upon Detroit, but finding
his troops, which were to consist of 400 Canadians and some Indians, did not arrive, after waiting twelve days they plundered
the place, and were on their way back when the Indians assembled
and attacked them.
In a letter dated three days later, De Peyster says
La Balm's force "entered the village, took          the
horses, destroyed the horned cattle, and plundered
a store I allowed to be kept there for the convenience of the Indians."
La Balm's watch set with diamonds, his doublebarrelled gun, spurs, regimentals, and some valuable papers were brought to De Peyster by an Indian.
A letter from General Haldimand to Colonel De
Peyster, dated January 6, I781, says," I have received
your letter of I 5th of November reporting the defeat
of Mons. La Balm and transmitting his commission,
etc."
Soon after the defeat of La Balm, the proposed
expedition of Colonel Clark was again under consideration, and on December 13, I780, Governor
Jefferson wrote to Washington as follows:
1 The French were usually so styled.
2 Now Fort Wayne, Ind.




258


THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


__


SIR,I had the honor of writing to your Excellency on the subject of
an expedition, contemplated by this state, against the British post
at Detroit, and of receiving your answer of October the Ioth.
Since the date of my letter the face of things has so far changed as
to leave it no longer optional to attempt or decline the expedition,
but compels us to decide in the affirmative, and to begin our preparations immediately. The regular force Colonel Clark already
has, with a proper draft from the militia beyond the Alleghany,
and that of three or four of our most northern counties, will be
adequate to the reduction of Fort Detroit, in the opinion of
Colonel Clark; and he assigns the most probable reasons for that
opinion. We have, therefore, determined to undertake it, and
commit it to his direction. * * * Independent of the favorable effects, which a successful enterprise against Detroit must
produce to the United States in general, by keeping in quiet the
frontier of the northern ones, and leaving our western militia to
aid those of the south, we think the like friendly office performed
by us to the states, whenever desired, and almost to the absolute
exhaustion of our own magazines, give well founded hopes that
we may be accommodated on this occasion.
Men and means for the expedition were, however, scarce; the hunters of Kentucky were fearful
their own homes would be attacked in their absence,
and the expedition was delayed. That the jealousy
between Clark and Brodhead still continued is evident from the following letter, contained in the Calendar of Virginia State Papers:
JANUARY I8, 178I.
George Rogers Clark to the Governor of Virginia:
DR. SIR,I have examined your proposed Instructions. I dont Recollect
of any thing more that is necessary, Except the mode of paying
the Expenses of the Garrison of De Troit in case of success, as
supporting our Credit among strangers may be attended with great
and good consequences, and my former Experiences Induce me to
wish it to be the case where I have the Honor to Command. I
would also observe to your Excellency, that I could wish to set
out on this Expedition free from any Reluctance, which I doubt I
cannot do without a satisfactory Explanation of the treatment of
the Virginia Delegates in Congress to me in objecting to an appointment designed for me, which your Excellency cannot be a
stranger to. I could wish not to be thought to solicit promotion;
and that my Duty to myself did not oblige me to transmit these
sentiments to you. The treatment I have Generally met with
from this state hath prejudiced me as far as consistant in her Interest, and wish not to be distrusted in the Execution of her
Orders by any Continental Col' that may be in the Countries that
I have Business in, which I doubt will be the case, although the
orders of the Commander in chief is very positive.
Preparations for his expedition went on rapidly;
large sums of money were expended, and immense
quantities of supplies provided at the rendezvous
near Pittsburgh.    Up to January 23, 1781, R. Madison, the quartermaster and commissary, had expended 50oo,ooo, and on that date applied to
Governor Jefferson for ~300,ooo additional to " fulfill his contracts."
On March 27, 1781, Colonel Brodhead wrote from
Fort Pitt to Washington, as follows
DEAR GENERAL,I am honored with your favor of the 28th ultimo, and am thankful for the contents. I have acknowledged the receipt of your
letter of the 29th of December, and shall give every encourage

ment to General Clark's intended enterprise. I wish he may be
in readiness before the waters fail, and the Kentucky settlements
are destroyed by the Enemy.
But I am informed that little or nothing has as yet been done
at his boat yards, and that the militia he expected from this side
of the mountains, are availing themselves of the unsettled Jurisdiction.
Both Virginia and Pennsylvania at this time
claimed the services of the militia in the region of
the Alleghanies, the boundaries of both States being
unsettled, and many of the settlers made this an
excuse for not taking up arms. On May 26 Clark
wrote to Washington as follows:
SIR,Reduced to the necessity of taking every step to carry my point
the ensuing campaign, I hope your Excellency will excuse me in
taking the liberty of troubling you with this request. The invasion of Virginia put it out of the power of the Governor to furnish me with the number of men proposed for the enterprise of
the west; but he informed me he had obtained leave of the Baron
Steuben, and agreeably to your letters for Colonel John Gibson
and regiment, together with Heth's company, to join my forces;
-an addition, he supposed, of more worth than the militia we
were disappointed of. On consulting Colonel Brodhead, he
could not conceive that he was at liberty to suffer them to go, as
your instructions were pointed respecting the troops and stores to
be furnished by him. From your Excellency's letters to Colonel
Brodhead I conceive him to be at liberty to furnish what men he
pleased. I am convinced he did not think the same as I do, or
otherwise he would have had no objection, as he appeared to wish
to give the enterprise every aid in his power.
The hope of obtaining a grant of those troops has induced me
to address your Excellency myself, as it is too late to consult
Governor Jefferson farther on the subject, wishing to set out on
the expedition early in June, as our stores of provisions are nearly
complete. If our force should be equal to the task proposed, I
cannot conceive that this post, with a very small garrison even of
militia, will be in any danger, as it is attached to a populous country, and during our time in the enemy's, McIntosh and Wheeling
will be useless, or might also be garrisoned by small parties of
militia. Those I know to be your Excellency's ideas. If you
should approve of the troops in this department joining our forces,
though they are few, the acquisition may be attended with great
and good consequences, as two hundred only might turn the scale
in our favor. The advantage that must derive to the states from
our proving successful, is of such importance that I think it deserved a greater preparation to insure it. But I have not yet lost
sight of Detroit. Nothing seems to threaten us but the want of
men. But even should we be able to cut our way through the
Indians and find they have received no reinforcement at Detroit,
we may probably have the assurance to attack it, though our force
may be much less than proposed, which was two thousand; as
defeating the Indians with inconsiderable loss on our side would
almost insure success. Should this be the case a valuable peace
with them will then probably ensue. But on the contrary should
we fall through in our present plans and no expedition take place,
it is to be feared that the consequences will be fatal to the whole
frontier, as every exertion will be made by the British party to
harass them as much as possible, and disable them from giving any
succours to our eastern or southern forces. The Indian war is
now more general than ever. Any attempt to appease them,
except by the sword, will be fruitless. Captain Randolph waits on
your Excellency for an answer to this letter, which I flatter myself
you will honor me with immediately. Colonel Gibson, who commands in the absence of Colonel Brodhead, will keep the troops
ready to move at an hour's warning; conducting myself as though
this request was granted, impatiently waiting for the happy order,
I remain yours, etc.,
G. R. CLARK.




THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


259


It does not appear that his request for reinforcements was complied with, but he finally left Pittsburgh, moved down the Ohio, and near Louisville,
Kentucky, his last expedition came to an inglorious
end.   The reasons for its failure are indicated       in
the following letter to Washington from Generai
William Irvine:
FORT PITT, 2 Dec., 178I.
SIR,* * * I presume your Excellency has been informed by
the Governor of Virginia, or General Clark, of the failure of his
expedition. But lest that should not be the case, I will relate all
the particulars that have come to my knowledge. Captain Craig,
with the detachment of artillery under him, returned here the
26th inst. He got up with much difficulty, and great fatigue to
the men -being forty days on the way,- occasioned by the lowness of the river. He was obliged to throw away his gun carriages,
but brought his pieces and best stores safe. He left General Clark
at the Rapids, and says the General was not able to prosecute his
intended plan of operation for want of men, being able to collect,
on the whole, only about seven hundred and fifty; and the Buffalo
meat was all Rotten; and adds, the General is apprehensive of a
visit from Detroit, and is not without fears the settlement will be
obliged to break up, unless reinforcements soon arrive from Virginia. The Indians have been so numerous in that country that
all the inhabitants have been obliged to keep close in Forts, and
the General could not venture out to fight them.
A Colonel Archibald Lochrey, Lieutenant of Westmoreland
county, in Pennsylvania, with about one hundred men in all,
composed of volunteers and a company raised by Pennsylvania
for the defense of said county, followed General Clark, who, 'tis
said, ordered Lochrey to join him at the mouth of the Miami, up
which river it had been previously agreed on to proceed. But
General Clark, having changed his plan, left a small party at
Miami, with directions to Lochrey to proceed on to the falls after
him with the main body. Sundry accounts agree that this party
and all Lochrey's, to a man, were waylaid by the Indians and
regulars (for it is asserted they had artillery) and all killed or
taken. No man escaped, either to join General Clark or return
home. When Captain Craig left the General, he could not be
persuaded but that Lochrey with his party had returned home.1
These misfortunes threw the people of this country into the
greatest consternation, and almost despair, particularly Westmoreland county, Lochrey's party being all the best men of that
frontier. At present they talk of flying early in the spring to
the eastern side of the mountain, and are daily flocking to me to
inquire what support they may expect.
I think there is but too much reason to fear that General Clark
and Colonel Gibson's expedition falling through, will greatly
encourage the savages to fall on the country with double fury, or
perhaps, the British from Detroit to visit this post, which instead
of being in a tolerable state of defense, is, in fact, nothing but a
heap of ruins. * * *
I believe, if Detroit was demolished, it would be a good step
towards giving some, at least temporary, ease to this country. It
would take, at least, a whole summer to rebuild and establish
themselves; for though we should succeed in reducing Detroit, I
do not think there is the smallest probability of our being able to
hold it, it is too remote from supplies. I have been endeavoring
to form some estimates; and from such Information as I can
collect, I really think that the reduction of Detroit would not
cost much more, nor take many more men, than it will take to
cover and protect the country by acting on the defensive. If I
am well informed, it would take seven or eight hundred regular
troops, and about a thousand militia; which could pretty easily
be obtained for that purpose, as it appears to be a favorite scheme
1 The force that attacked Colonel Lochrey consisted of about
six hundred regulars and Indians from Detroit, commanded by
Joseph Brant and George Girty.


over all this country. The principal difficulty would be to get
provisions and stores transported. As to taking a heavy train of
artillery, I fear it would not only be impossible, but an incumbrance; (we should take) Two field pieces, some howitz, and,
perhaps, a mortar. I do not think, especially under present circumstances, that it would be possible to carry on expeditions in
such a manner as to promise success by a regular siege. I would
therefore propose to make every appearance of sitting down
before the place, as if to reduce it by regular approaches; as soon
as I found the Enemy fully Impressed with this idea, attempt it
at once by assault. * * *
In order to obtain aid for General Clark, Governor
Jefferson applied to Washington, and received the
following reply:
NEw WINDSOR, 28th December, 1781.
I have ever been of the opinion that the reduction of the post
of Detroit would be the only certain means of giving peace and
security to the whole western frontier, and I have constantly kept
my eye upon that object; but such has been the reduced state of
our Continental force, and such the low ebb of our funds, especially
of late, that I have never had it in my power to make the attempt.
On the following day, however, he gave an order
on Colonel Brodhead for artillery, tools, stores, and
men to further the project, but apparently the order
was neglected, for Clark's forces were left to care for
themselves; and on February 7, I782, General Irvine
wrote to Washington from Philadelphia as follows:
The Indians have all left us except ten men, and by the best
accounts, are preparing to make a stroke in the spring, either
against General Clark at the Rapids or on Fort Pitt; which, my
informant could not with certainty say, but was positive one or the
other was intended. I am apprehensive, from the steps taken by
the Commandant at Detroit, that something serious is intended.
First, thirteen nations of Indians have been treated with in the
beginning of November; and at the conclusion they were directed
to keep themselves compact and ready to assemble on short notice.
Secondly, the Moravians are carried into captivity, and strictly
watched and threatened with severe punishment if they should
attempt to give us information of their movements. Thirdly,
part of the five nations are assembled at Sandusky.
To carry on the expedition against Detroit would take two
thousand men to give a tolerable certainty of success, the time
would be three months, and the best season to march from Fort
Pitt the first of August, when the waters are low, morasses and
soft rich meadows dried up; by land totally, preferable to any
part by water, the enemy having entire command of the lake with
armed vessels; the navigation of rivers uncertain; besides the
number of boats and waste of time would make it more expensive
than land carriage. Pack horses to carry provisions would be
better and more certain than wagons. One thousand horses
would carry flour for two thousand men for three months. Beef
must be driven on foot. Twenty-five wagons would carry military stores sufficient for the train, which should consist of two
twelve pounders, two sixes, one three pounder, one eight inch
howitzer and one royal.
At least one half should be regular troops, * * *  and three
months are sufficient to complete the expedition; then the only
difference in the expense will be the transportation of provision
and stores; as acting on the defensive, seven months will be the
least, and the same quantity of provision will be consumed, and
ammunition wasted. If we act offensively, it will draw the whole
attention of the enemy to their own defense, by which our settlements will have peace; and such of the militia as do not go on
the expedition will have time to raise crops. On the contrary,
continual alarms will keep them from these necessary duties. The
garrison at Detroit is three hundred regular troops, the militia
(Canadians) from seven hundred to one thousand; the number of




260


THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


Indians that could assemble in ten days' notice to a certain point,
about one thousand. Query. Should we be able to take Detroit,
shall we hold it? If not, what advantage will the bare reduction
of the place be, if immediately evacuated? Answer. The reduction of Detroit, in the fall of the year, will prevent an intercourse with the western Indians for a whole year, as it would be
late in the succeeding summer before the British could re-establish,
during which time we might either open a trade with such savages
as would ask for peace, or by frequently penetrating into and
establishing posts in their country, oblige them to retire to such a
distance as would put it out of their power to harass the back
inhabitants. It would be attended with great expense and vast
risk to support a garrison at Detroit, as long as the British possess
the lower part of Canada, and have the command.
All this planning and corresponding was barren
of results, and meantime Clark's forces gradually
dwindled away. In November, 1782, he went on
an expedition against the Indians in Ohio, destroying
their fields and villages, and, in fact, was kept so
busy fighting the Indians that the Detroit expedition
could not be entered upon. In the fall of 1783 he
sent a quantity of provisions by water to Vincennes,
and with his force proceeded there by land. General
Clark, about this time, became intemperate, and
probably owing to this cause three hundred of his
force left in a body; the rest then became discouraged and returned to Kentucky, and the expedition
was abandoned.
All these expeditions, however, and the fact that
Governor Hamilton was absent and a prisoner, did
not prevent army activities at Detroit.
Early in 1779 troops were requested from Niagara,
and on April 15 Colonel Bolton sent fifty of the
Eighth Regiment and fifty Rangers to aid in protecting Detroit.  They arrived on May 7, and their
coming very greatly changed the aspect of affairs.
Some citizens were wonderfully elated, and others
correspondingly depressed. The barometer of patriotism was as sensitive here as in any eastern settlement, and was watched as carefully.
After Governor Hamilton had left on his expedition, Colonel De Peyster was in daily anticipation of
orders to leave Mackinaw for Detroit, and was
greatly annoyed that he, a lieutenant-colonel, should
be continued at Mackinaw, a comparatively unimportant post, while Detroit was under command of
a captain. However, the order, dated August 29,
1779, finally arrived, and he waited only for the
coming of Lieutenant - Governor Patrick Sinclair,
who was to have charge of the post. Governor
Sinclair arrived at Mackinaw October 4, and in a
few days thereafter Colonel De Peyster left for
Detroit. This neighborhood, at the time, was literally black with hordes of savage tribes, and in a
letter to Colonel Bolton, written July 6, I780, Colonel
De Peyster closes with these words:        I am  so
hurried with war parties coming in from all quarters
that I do not know which way to turn myself."
These parties brought in persons of either sex, and


of all ages; and the details of the forced marches of
the sick and infirm, the massacring of troublesome
infants, and the presentation of the scalps of the
slain, are matters of regular and almost continuous
record.
On May I6, I780, Colonel De Peyster wrote to
Colonel Bolton:
The prisoners daily brought in here are part of the thousand
families who are flying from the oppression of Congress, in order
to add to the number already settled at Kentuck, the finest
country for new settlers in America; but it happens, unfortunately
for them, to be the Indians best hunting ground, which they will
never give up, and, in fact, it is our interest not to let the Virginians, Marylanders, and Pennsylvanians get possession there,
lest, in a short time, they become formidable to this post.
A letter written ten days later, to LieutenantGovernor Sinclair, says:
Every thing is quiet here except the constant noise of the wardrum. All the Seiginies are arrived at the instance of the Shawneese and Delawares. More Indians from all quarters than ever
known before, and not a drop of rum!
Early in this year, Captain Henry Bird's expedition against Kentucky was fitted out, and on April
I2, after an expenditure of nearly $300,000, the
force left Detroit. It was made up of both white
men and Indians, numbered nearly six hundred persons, and, for the first time on such an expedition,
cannon were taken. The American spies informed
the people of its organization, and fear and dread
pervaded the entire West, while the colonists in the
East awaited anxiously the record of its doings. On
June 22 the force appeared before Ruddle's Station,
which surrendered, on condition that the inhabitants
be considered prisoners of the British instead of the
Indians. Captain Bird, however, was unable to
restrain the savages, and men, women, and children
were indiscriminately and remorselessly massacred.
The Indians now became refractory, and after
the capture of Martin's Station and one other small
fort, the force was compelled to return without
having accomplished all that had been intended. A
letter from Colonel De Peyster to Colonel Bolton,
dated Detroit, August 4, 1780, says:
I have the pleasure to acquaint you that Captain Bird arrived
here this morning with about one hundred and fifty prisoners,
mostly Germans who speak English,- the remainder coming in,
for in spite of all his endeavors to prevent it the Indians broke
into the forts and seized many. The whole will amount to about
three hundred and fifty. * * * Thirteen' have entered into
the Rangers and many more will enter, as the prisoners are greatly
fatigued with travelling so far, some sick and some wounded.
P. S. Please excuse the hurry of this letter,- the Indians
engross my time. We have more here than enough. Were it not
absolutely necessary to keep in with them, they would tire my
patience.
The British now became greatly troubled by the
attitude of the Delaware Indians. This tribe had




THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.


26I


decided to remain neutral and also sought to restrain
other tribes from entering into the contest. The
English suspected that the Moravian missionaries,
who had a mission among them, were responsible
for this action, and therefore looked upon. them
with disfavor. The Moravians were advised by the
Americans to return to Pennsylvania, but they persisted in remaining at what they deemed the post of
duty. Finally the Americans sought the Delawares
as allies in the war; they not only refused, but the
body of the tribe soon after cast in their lot with the
English. In order to confirm them in this purpose,
Colonel De Peyster determined to remove the missionaries from among them; and in September,
I78I, he compelled them to forsake their settlement
on the Muskingum. With sad hearts they left their
homes and fields, their cattle, their books, and all
their household treasures, and, escorted by Indians
commanded by English officers, they were marched
to Sandusky, where they arrived on the IIth of
October, and from there, on October 25, they set
out for Detroit. On their arrival here they were at
first lodged in the barracks, but in May, 1782, Zeisberger wrote that they had just
moved out of the barracks into our lodgings near Yankee Hall,
close by our house, which has its name from the fact that only
prisoners who were brought in by the Indians live there.
An extended account of their arrival and treatment while here is given elsewhere.
That they were really favorable to the American
cause is evident from a letter of Colonel Brodhead
to General Washington, dated December 13, I779,
which states that he relied almost wholly on the
Moravians for information from Detroit.
Under the labors of the missionaries many of the
Indians had become Christians, and were entirely
guiltless of wrong to either British or Americans;
but in those days Indian massacres were so frequent
that there was but little sympathy for the red race.
Many Americans, exasperated by the outrages of
hostile tribes, held all alike guilty, and a body of
militia from Washington County, Pennsylvania,
commanded by Colonel David Williamson, was
raised to proceed against the Delawares. Many of
the Christian Indians had meantime returned to
their settlements on the Muskingum; and on the
arrival of Williamson, on March 8, 1782, these
really inoffensive people, who had assembled in two
houses, were attacked, and sixty-two grown people
and thirty-four children were deliberately massacred
by the Americans. One of the blackest crimes of the
Revolution was thus perpetrated by colonial militia.
This questionable success of Williamson and
the hostility of the Delawares led to the organization
of a new expedition, commanded by Colonel William
Crawford, who proceeded against them on June 4,
1782. When near what is now Upper Sandusky,


he was met by a party of about two hundred Indians
and one hundred of Butler's Rangers from Detroit,
under command of Captain William Caldwell. A
battle ensued, in which Crawford's forces were victorious; but the next clay the British were reinforced
with a detachment of Rangers and more Indians,
and the Americans retreated. Colonel Crawford
became separated from his command, was captured
by the Indians, and burned to death on June I I, 1782.
The English were not parties to the burning of
Crawford. On August 17, 1782, General Haldimand
wrote Colonel De Peyster "regretting the cruelty
committed by some of the Indians upon Colonel
Crawford, and desiring De Peyster to assure them
of his utter abhorrence of such procedure." It is
due to Colonel De Peyster to state that he often
manifested his disapproval of the cruelties of the
Indians, and felt that he had a difficult part to perform. In a letter, written April I2, I78I, to the
Delaware Indians, and contained in his "Miscellanies," he says:
Send me that little babbling Frenchman named Monsieur
Linctot, he who poisons your ears, one of those who says he can
amuse you with words only,- send him to me, or be the means of
my getting him, and I will then put confidence in you. * * *
If you have not an opportunity to bring me the little Frenchman,
you may bring me some Virginia prisoners. I am pleased when I
see what you call live meat, because I can speak to it and get information. Scalps serve to show that you have seen the enemy,
but they are of no use to me. I cannot speak with them. * * *
In another letter, of September 29, I78I, addressed to General Haldimand, and given in "Butterfield's W\ashington-Irvine Letters " he says:
I have a very difficult card to play at this post and its dependences. * * * It is evident that the back settlers will continue
to make war upon the Shawanese, Delawares, and Wyandots, even
after a truce shall be agreed to between Great Britain and her
revolted colonies; in which case, whilst we continue to support
the Indians with troops (which they are calling ioud for) or only
with arms, ammunition, and necessaries, we shall incur the odium
of encouraging incursions into the back settlements; for it is evident that they will occasionally enter the settlements and bring
off prisoners and scalps.
Colonel De Peyster's words were prophetic, for
competent authorities estimate that from 1783 to
I790 not less than three thousand persons were
scalped or made captives by bands from Detroit.
In an article in the North American Review,
General Cass says:
When the foraying party returned, they were formally introduced to the commanding officer. The scalps were thrown down
before him in the Council house, and the principal warrior addressed
him in terms like these: "Father, we have done as you directed us;
we have struck your enemies." They were then paid and dismissed,
and the scalps were deposited in the cellar of the Council House.'
We have been told by more than one respectable eye-witness that
when the charnel-house was cleansed, it was a spectacle upon
which the inhabitants gazed with horror.


1 The Moravian Zeisberger was an eye-witness of such scenes.
See page 37 of his diary.




262


THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.!


2                T  R


General Cass continues:
We are indebted for the following relation to a respectable gentleman of Detroit, James May, Esq., and as it elucidates important traits in the Indian character, and discloses facts not generally
known, we shall give it in his own words:
" During the American revolutionary war, when the Indian
war-parties approached Detroit, they always gave the war and
death whoops, so that the inhabitants, who were acquainted with
their customs, knew the number of scalps they had brought and of
prisoners they had taken, some time before they had made their
appearance. Soon after I arrived in Detroit, the great war party
which had captured Ruddle's Station in Kentucky, returned from
that expedition. Hearing the usual signals of success, I walked
out of town and soon met the party. The squaws and young
Indians had ranged themselves on the side of the road, with sticks
and clubs, and were whipping the prisoners with great severity.
Among these were two young girls, thirteen or fourteen years old,
who escaped from the party and ran for protection to me and to a
naval officer who was with me. With much trouble and some
danger, and after knocking down two of the Indians, we succeeded
in rescuing the girls, and fled with them to the Council House.
Here they were safe, because this was the goal, where the right of
the Indians to beat them ceased. Next morning I received a message by an orderly-sergeant to wait upon Colonel De Peyster, the
commanding officer. I found the naval officer, who was with me
the preceding day, already there.
"The Colonel stated that a serious complaint had been preferred
against us by McKee, the Indian agent, for interfering with the
Indians, and rescuing two of their prisoners. He said the Indians
had a right to their own mode of warfare, and that no one should
interrupt them; and after continuing this reproof for some time,
he told me, if I ever took such a liberty again, he would send me
to Montreal or Quebec.
" The naval officer was still more severely reprimanded, and
threatened to have his uniform stripped from his back and to be
dismissed from His Majesty's service, if such an incident again
occurred. And although I stated to Colonel De Peyster that we
saved the lives of the girls at the peril of our own, he abated
nothing of his threats or harshness."
In gratifying contrast to the story just narrated is
the following account of the treatment of 0. M.
Spencer, a boy of twelve years and an only son,
captured near Cincinnati, on July 7, 1792, and finally
taken to Detroit, where he arrived on March 3, 1793,
and was delivered to Colonel England. He was
treated with great kindness and was committed to
the care of Lieutenant Andre.
Many years after he wrote an account of his
capture in which he said:
Mr. Andre immediately took me by the hand and led me to his
quarters in the same barracks, only a few doors distant, and requesting me to sit down, retired from the apartment. In a few
minutes a servant entered,and set before me some tea and bread
and butter, on which having supped, I arose and was retiring from
the table, when two women, who mere curiosity, as I supposed, had
kept standing at one end of the room looking at me intently while
I was eating, now advanced, and each unceremoniously taking me
by the hand, and leading me out of the apartment, conducted me
to a chamber.  Here, stripping off all but my shirt, carefully
throwing my clothes out at a back window, beyond the palisades
of the town, and seating me in a large washtub half filled with
water, they tore off my shirt, which had fast adhered to the bandage round my shoulder, before I had time to tell them I was
wounded, and so suddenly, inflicting for a moment acute pain, as to
extort from me a loud scream. Their surprise at this soon ceased
when I told them that an Indian had stabbed me in the shoulder;


and when they saw the blood from the open wound running down
my back, one of them, alarmed, ran to inform Mr. Andre, the
other, with a rag immediately staunching the blood deliberately
proceeded to scour my person with soap and water, and by the
time the surgeon arrived had effected a complete ablution.
On probing the wound, which he found to be about three inches
deep, the surgeon pronounced it to be not dangerous. Fortunately, he said, the knife, in entering, had struck the lower posterior point of the right shoulder blade, and taken a direction
downward; but had it entered an inch lower or nearer the spine,
it would probably have caused death. From the want of clothes,
it was late next morning before I could get up, but reWiving at
length a temporary supply of a roundabout and pantaloons from
the wardrobe of Ensign O'Brien (brother of Mrs. England) and a
pair of stockings and slippers from one of the women, I made my
appearance in the breakfast room, and was introduced to Mrs.
Andr6, wife of the Lieutenant. She very kindly took my hand,
and congratulated me on my deliverance from the Indians, though
she could not help smiling at my singular appearance, dressed as
I was in clothes which, although they fitted the smallest officer in
the garrison, hung like bags on me. * * * She was kind and
amiable, as she was handsome and accomplished; and although
quite young, apparently not more than twenty, supplied to me the
place of a mother. Her husband, a brother of the unfortunate
Major Andre, and one of the handsomest men I ever saw, very
affable in his manners, and frank in his disposition, treated me
with great kindness; and after seeing that I was comfortably and
indeed genteely dressed, introduced me to the families of Mr.
Erskine and Commodore Grant (where I found boys and girls of
nearly my own age, who cheerfully associated with me), and took
pleasure in showing me the town, the shipping, the fort, and
whatever else he thought would afford me gratification.
After a stay of about four weeks, near the end of
March young Spencer was sent on the sloop Felicity
to Niagara.
Some of the prisoners were allowed to roam at
large, and get their living as best they could, and
one of the old account-books of Thomas Smith, a
leading merchant in Detroit, shows that several of
them obtained goods of various kinds on credit.
Peace was finally declared between England and
America, and in theory, if not in fact, ' the hatchet
was buried."    The history of the negotiations for
the surrender of Detroit affords a notable illustration of diplomatic delay.
BRITISH AND INDIAN WARS AND FIRST AMERICAN OCCUPATION OF DETROIT.
Under the treaties of November 30, 1782, and
September 3, 1783, made between England and the
United States, it was understood, at least by the
American Government, that the country north of the
St. Lawrence and the Lakes became part of the
United States, and that Detroit was therefore to be
given up by the English. In anticipation of its surrender, and in order to promote friendly feeling
with the Indians and secure a cessation of hostilities on their part, the Secretary of War, in May,
1783, sent Ephraim Douglass to hold councils with
the Indians. His report, contained in the Pennsylvania Archives,is as follows:




BRITISH AND INDIAN WARS.


263


_ ___ __


PRINCETON, I8th Aug., I783.
SIR,In obedience to the instructions you honored me with on the
5th of May last, I have used every endeavor in my power to execute in the fullest manner your orders. * * * On the 7th of
June I left Fort Pitt, and travelling about two hundred miles by
the old trading path, arrived on the i6th at the Delaware and
Huron settlements on the Sandusky river. * * * Captain
Pipe, who is the principal man of the nation, received me with
every demonstration of joy, * * * but told me, as his nation
was not the principal one, nor had voluntarily engaged in the
war, it would be proper for me first to communicate my business
to the Hurons and Shawnese, and afterward to the Delawares.
That he had announced my arrival to the Hurons and expected
such of them as were at home would very shortly be over to see
and welcome me. This soon happened as he had expected, but
as none of their chiefs were present I declined speaking publicly
to them, knowing that I could receive no authentic answer, and
unwilling to expend unnecessarily the wampum I had prepared
for this occasion. I informed them for their satisfaction of the
peace with England, and told them that the United States were
disposed to be in friendship with Indians also, —desired them to
send for their head men, particularly for the Half King (Chief of
the Wyandotts, at Brownstown), who was gone to Detroit.
* * * They all readily agreed to this proposal and returned
to their homes apparently very well satisfied; but the Hurons
nevertheless failed sending to Detroit, partly thro' the want
of authority in the old men present, and partly through the
assurance of the wife of the Half King, who was confident
her husband would be home in two days, and therefore a
journey which would require six or seven was altogether unnecessary. *   *  *   On the evening of the i8th a runner
arrived from the Miami with intelligence that Mr. Elliott had
received dispatches from Detroit, announcing the arrival of Sir
John Johnson at that place; —that in consequence the chiefs
and warriors were desired to repair thither in a few days, where
the council would be held with them. They were also directed to
take with them the War or Tomahawk Belts, which had been delivered to them by the King to strike the Americans with. * * *
But when they were just ready to mount their horses, they were
stopped by the arrival of ten men who preceded a body of sixty
other southern Indians, coming upon business from the nations
north and east of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers. * * * Pipe
pressed me to accompany him to Detroit, assuring me that it
would be useless to wait the coming of the Indians from the
Miami, that they would spend their time in useless counciling
there till the Treaty of Detroit would come on, and that if I even
could assemble them I could obtain nothing from the interview.
That if the Half King was present he would not undertake to
give me an answer, without consulting the chiefs of the Huron
tribe at Detroit, and that these would determine nothing without
first asking the advice of their Father the Commandant. Finding that I had little to hope by continuing at Sandusky and likely
to effect as little by visiting the Miami if my horses had even
been able to have performed the journey, I determined to proceed
to Detroit by the nearest route. * * * I left Sandusky on the
3oth accompanied by the Pipe and two other Indians in addition
to my former companions and travelled onwards to Detroit till
the afternoon of the first of July, when we were met by Mr.
Elliott and three other persons from that place, whom the Commandant had dispatched for the purpose of conducting us thither.
* * * I continued my journey with my new companion till the
4th, when I arrived at Detroit, where I was received with much
politeness and treated with great civility by the Commandant, to
whom I delivered your letters, showed your instructions and pressed
for an opportunity of communicating them to the Indians as soon
as might be. He professed the strongest desire of bringing about
a reconciliation between the United States and the several Indian
nations, declared that he would willingly promote it all in his
power; but that until he was authorized by his superiors in command, he could not consent that anything should be said to the
Indians relative to the boundary of the United States; for though


he knew from the King's proclamation that the war with America
was at an end, he had no official information to justify his supposing the States extended to this place, and therefore could not
consent to the Indians being told so; especially as he had uniformly declared to them that he did not know these posts were to
be evacuated by the English. He had no objection, he said, to my
communicating the friendly offers of the United States, and would
cheerfully make known to them the substance of your letter to him.
In the morning of the 5th I received an intimation from Colonel
De Peyster, through Captain McKee, that it was his wish I would
go on to Niagara as soon as I had recovered from the fatigue of
my journey. In consequence of this I waited on him in the afternoon and pressed with greater warmth than yesterday the necessity of my speaking to the Indians, and receiving an answer from
them. I pressed him to suffer me to proceed on my businesswithout his interference, and offered him my word that I would say
nothing to them respecting the limits of the States, but confine
myself to the offer of Peace or choice of War, and the Invitation
to Treaty. He would not retract his resolution without further
orders from the Commander in chief, and I was obliged to submit
however unwillingly; but must do him the justice to acknowledge
that he made every offer of civility and service, except that which
he considered inconsistent with his duty. On the 6th I attended
the council which Colonel De Peyster held with the Indians to
which he had yesterday invited me. After delivering his business
of calling them together, he published to them your letter and
pressed them to continue in the strictest amity with the Subjects
of the United States,-representing to them the folly of continuing hostilities, and assured them that he could by no means give
them any further assistance against the people of America. At
this meeting were the chiefs of eleven Indian nations, comprehending all the Tribes as far south as the Wabash; they were
Chippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots or Hurons, Shawnese, Delawares,
Kickapoos, Oweochtanoos, Miamis, Potawatamies, and Pienkishas,
with a part of the Senecas; most of whom gave evident marks of
their satisfaction at seeing a subject of the United States in that
country. They carried their civilities so far that my lodging was
all day surrounded with crowds of them when at home, and the
streets lined with them to attend my going abroad; that they might
have an opportunity of seeing and saluting me, which they did
not fail to do in their best manner with every demonstration of joy.
On the morning of the 7th I took my leave of Colonel De Peyster
after having received more civilities from him than the limits of
this report will suffer me to enumerate; but not till I had the
honor of writing to you by my guide whom I directed to return to
Fort Pitt so soon as the Pipe should be ready to return to Sandusky, on whom I depended for his safe conduct thither and to provide one to accompany him to Fort Pitt.
I arrived at Niagara on the IIth, was introduced to General
Maclean, who was prepared for my coming, delivered him Colonel
De Peyster's letter, and was received with every mark of attention, but he declined entering upon any business this day. * * *
On the evening of the I3th I received a note from the General
requesting a copy of my Instructions, &c., to send to the Commander in chief to facilitate business. I sent him word that he
should be obeyed, and early in the morning began to execute my
promise, but before I had finished copying them I received a verbal message that he wished to see me at his quarters. I finished
the copies and waited on him with them. He informed me that
he had sent for me to show me the copy of a letter he was writing
to Colonel De Peyster. It contained instructions to that gentleman in consequence of my representations of the murders committed by western Indians in the course of the last spring and since;
by his account they had been positively forbid to be guilty of any
such outrage. He pressed Colonel De Peyster very earnestly to
examine minutely into this affair, to forbid the Indians in the most
positive manner to be guilty of such future misconduct, to order
them to deliver up immediately such prisoners as they had captured through the spring into the hands of himself or his officers,
and further to tell them that if they did not desist from these
practices the British troops would join the Americans to punish
them,




264


BRITISH AND INDIAN WARS.


While Douglass was on his way to Detroit, Colonel
De Peyster, on June I8, I783, wrote to Captain
Matthews, Secretary of General Haldimand:
We are all in expectation of news. Everything that is bad is
spread through the Indian country, but as I have nothing more
than the King's proclamation from authority, I evade answering
impertinent questions.  Heavens! if goods do not arrive soon,
what will become of me? I have lost several stone wt. of flesh
within these twenty days. I hope Sir John is to make us a
visit.
In order to learn what the real intentions of the
English were, the services of Mr. Douglass were
continued, and on February 2, 1784, he wrote from
Union Town to President Dickenson of Pennsylvania:
Early in the fall Sir John Johnson assembled the different western tribes at Sandusky, and having prepared them with presents
distributed with lavish profusion, addressed them in a speech to
this purport: That the King, his and their common father, had
made peace with the Americans, and had given them the country
they possessed on this continent; but that the report of his having
given them any part of the Indian lands was false, and fabricated
by the Americans for the purpose of provoking the Indians
against their father,- that they should, therefore, shut their ears
against it. So far the contrary was proved that the great river
Ohio was to be the line between the Indians in this quarter and
the Americans; over which the latter ought not to pass and return
in safety. That, however, as the war between Britain and America was now at an end, and as the Indians had engaged in it from
their attachment to the crown and not from any quarrel of their
own, he would, as was usual at the end of a war, take the tomahawk out of their hand; though he would not remove it out of
sight or far from them, but lay it down carefully by their side that
they might have it convenient to use in defense of their rights
and property, if they were invaded or molested by the Americans.
Meanwhile President Washington also took steps
to obtain possession of the posts.   On July 12, 1783,
he sent Baron Steuben to Canada for the necessary
orders to secure the delivery of Detroit by the local
commander; he was then to proceed to this place,
and was authorized, if he found it advisable, to
organize the French of Michigan into a body of
militia, and place the fort in their hands. On his
arrival at Chambly on August 3, 1783, he wrote to
General Haldimand that he was on his way to Quebec and expected to arrive in three or four days.
When the Baron presented himself near Quebec,
General Haldimand received him politely, but
refused him the necessary passports and papers,
and delivered him a letter to Washington, dated
August Ii, in which it was stated that the treaty
was only provisional, and that no orders had been
received to deliver up the posts along the Lakes.
The next effort to induce Haldimand to yield up
the posts was made, under the approval of Congress,
at the suggestion of General Knox, by LieutenantColonel William   Hull (afterwards our unfortunate
first Governor).    He started on     May   24, 1784,
arrived at Quebec July 12, and made known his
errand, and Haldimand for the second time refused


to issue an order for the evacuation of the posts.
Negotiations and demands for the yielding up of
the territory went on, and in 1786 John Adams,
then United States minister to England, informed
Congress that he had made a demand for the western posts and had been refused, on the ground that
many of the States had violated the treaty in regard
to the payment of debts.
All this time the British were endeavoring to
strengthen themselves in the favor of the Indians
and to retain their western possessions. On March
22, 1787, Sir John Johnson wrote to Joseph Brant:
It is for your sake chiefly that we hold them. If you becoine
indifferent about them they may, perhaps, be given up, * *::
whereas, by supporting them you encourage us to hold them, and
encourage the new settlements, * * * every day increased by
numbers coming in who find they cannot live in the States.
At this same time Dr. John Connolly, the Virginia Tory, who had fully allied himself to the
British cause, entered upon the vigorous prosecution
of his scheme of inducing the Kentucky settlers to
take sides with the English, on the ground that they
would wrest Louisiana from Spain, and secure the
free navigation of the Mississippi. He was in Detroit during a great part of the year 1787, and
possibly during 1788. In June, 1787, Detroit was
reinforced by a full regiment and two companies,
and the garrison then numbered more than two
regiments under command of Major R. Matthews.
In pursuance of the plan to hold the post, Lord Dorchester, in the summer of 1788, visited Detroit, and
by his directions the town was newly picketed, and
other defensive works erected. In the fall of 1789
Connolly was again in Detroit, went to Louisville,
and returned in November. These goings to and fro
were made known to the Americans by their spies;
and on July 20, 1790, General Knox, Secretary of
War, wrote to Governor St. Clair that it was reported
that "Benedict Arnold was at Detroit about the
first of June and that he had reviewed the militia."
In addition to the many rumors concerning this
region, Washington, on August 25, 1790, communicated to the cabinet his apprehensions that Lord
Dorchester, in anticipation of a war with Spain,
contemplated sending an expedition from Detroit to
attack Louisiana, then owned by Spain.
There was good reason for these apprehensions,
for there was no relaxation in the efforts of the
English to retain possession of the West. The
Montreal merchants, who had been very successful
in their western trade, had increasing fears that this
region would be lost. The fur trade and the furnishing of supplies had made them immensely
wealthy; their wealth brought influence, and on
December 9, I79I, they addressed a memorial to
Colonel Simcoe advising that on no account the
western posts be surrendered. They claimed that,




BRITISH AND INDIAN WARS.


265


through an oversight, the English commissioners
who negotiated the treaties of 1782 and 1783 had
made lavish concessions, for which they received
nothing in exchange. The memorial enlarged upon
the great importance of the fur trade, and suggested
various boundaries that would be satisfactory to
them; but all of their suggestions left the West in
possession of the English, and the memorial insisted
that it must be held for the protection of the Canadian border. This memorial was followed by another, which alleged that the Americans had not
complied with the treaty, and that, therefore, it was
not binding, and they recommended the Government to " dispute the ground to the utmost unless the
treaty was complied with," adding, "All that the
Americans conquered from us they are entitled to,
and no more." These and similar arguments were
repeated over and over in the memorials, and they
undoubtedly had much to do with the long delay of
the Government in complying with the terms of the
treaties.
British influence was also still paramount with
the Indians, and the English officers lost no opportunity of assuring them of their protection and
sympathy. Encouraged in this way, they grew
increasingly hostile, and so many western settlers
were killed that it was determined to chastise the
Indians. A force was accordingly gathered and
placed in command of General Harmer.
Some strange infatuation or excess of official
courtesy led the Secretary of War to direct that the
British commandant at Detroit be notified that the
expedition was directed only against the Indians.
Accordingly,on September I9, I790, Governor St.
Clair so notified him, sending the letter by R. J.
Meigs. The letter was undoubtedly one cause of
the defeat of General Harmer, as the British were
acting in full concert with the Indians and aided
them in every way. General Harmer was defeated
near the villages of the Miamis on October 19 and
22, I79o. After his defeat long poles strung with
the scalps of American soldiers were daily paraded
through the streets of Detroit, accompanied by the
demoniac scalp-yells of the warriors who had taken
them.
The next expedition, with fourteen hundred troops,
was commanded by Governor St. Clair; and on
November 4, 1791, he was defeated near the headwaters of the Wabash. Finally the Government
determined to treat with the Indians and endeavor
to prevent their incursions; and on March I, 1793,
the President appointed Benjamin Lincoln, Beverly
Randolph, and Timothy Pickering to meet the hostile tribes at Sandusky and endeavor to make peace
with them. No arrangement, however, could be
made, as the Indians, under the advice of the English, would not agree to any other boundary than


the Ohio, and the conference closed on the I6th of
August.
Considerable impression, however, had been made
on the savages, and several of the tribes began to
lose faith in the English, who this year, therefore,
made renewed efforts to gain their goodwill with
gifts, and to convince them that the English would
not yield to the demands of the Americans. Lieutenant-Governor Simcoe, of Canada, was especially
active in these endeavors, and it was largely to reassure the Indians that the British fort on the Miami
was erected. Governor Simcoe was in Detroit on
February i8, 1793, and in April, 1794.     On the last
of these visits, by order of Lord Dorchester, he
selected the site for the British fort on the left banks
of the Miami, and it was erected, and garrisoned
with three companies from DetrQit, under command
of Captain Caldwell.
The Government at Washington finally became
convinced that a force competent to defeat both
British and Indians must be put in motion, and Major-General Wayne took the field against them. His
name and fame and the army he commanded caused
both English and Indians to feel that a decisive battle would be fought.     They were greatly alarmed,
and Colonel England sent nearly all his force from
D)etroit, almost dismantling this fort, in order to
strengthen that on the Miami. Other preparations
made by the British and Indians, with details of
some of the skirmishing, are contained in a series of
letters addressed by Alexander McKee to Colonel
England, at Detroit. They were published in the
National Intelligencer of Washington on July 26,
I8I4. The first is as follows:
RAPIDS, July 5, I794.
SIR,I send this by a party of Saganas who returned yesterday from
Fort Recovery where the whole body of Indians except the Delawares, wvho had gone another route, imprudently attacked the
fort on Monday, the 3oth of last month, and lost i6 or I7 men,
besides a good many wounded.
Everything had been settled prior to their leaving the fallen
timber,1 and it had been agreed upon to confine themselves to
taking convoys and attacking at a distance from the forts, if they
should have the address to entice the enemy out; but the impetuosity of the MIackina Indians and their eagerness to begin with
the nearest, prevailed with the others to alter their system, the
consequences of which, from the present appearance of things,
may most materially injure the interests of these people, both the
Mackina and Lake Indians seeming resolved on going home
again, having completed the belts they carried, with scalps and
prisoners, and having no provisions there at the Glaze to subsist
upon, so that His Majesty's posts will derive no security from the
late great influx of Indians into this part of the country, should
they persist in their resolution of returning so soon.
The immediate object of the attack was 300 pack horses going
from this fort to Fort Greenville, in which the Indians completely
succeeded, taking and killing all of them. But the commanding
officer, Captain Gibson, sending out a troop of cavalry, and bringing his infantry out in the front of his post, the Indians attacked


1 Supposed to be the place where Wayne's battle was fought.




266


BRITISH AND INDIAN WARS.


-- -- -


them, and killed about 50, among whom is Captair
two other officers. On the near approach of the Ii
fort, the remains of his garrison retired into it, an
loopholes killed and wounded as already mention
Elliott writes that they are immediately to hold a c
Glaze, in order to try if they can prevail upon the La
remain; but without provisions, ammunition, &c., I
that place, I conceive it will be extremely difficult 1
together.
With great respect, I have the honor to be your
very humble servant,
The following is the second letter:
RAPIDS, Augu
SIR,I was honored last night with your letter of the I
extremely glad to find you are making such exertio
the Indians with provisions.
Captain Elliott arrived yesterday; what he has
greatly relieve us, having been obliged yesterday to
corn and flour which the traders had here.
A scouting party from the Americans carried off
woman yesterday morning between this place and Ro
and afterwards attacked a small party of Delawa
camp; but they were repulsed with the loss of a man
either hid or threw into the river.  They killed
woman.
Scouts are sent up to view the situation of the a
now muster l,ooo Indians. All the Lake Indians
downwards should not lose one moment in joining tI
as every accession of strength is an addition to their
I have the honor to be, with very great respect, si
obedient and very humble servant,
At this time every exertion was being
aid the Indians, and on August 18, 1794,
Simcoe wrote to Lord       Dorchester that
"go to Detroit with all the force he could
He was too late, however, for on August 3
Wayne defeated the combined forces
own fort.
In a letter to the Secretary of War he s
It is with infinite pleasure that I announce to you
success of the Federal army under my command,
action with the combined force of the hostile Indian!
siderable number of the volunteers and militia of Det
So long as the savages are furnished with all ti
warlike stores by foreign emissaries and traders at
have no reason to suppose that they will be much
maintain a long peace with the Americans. The
certainly to take immediate possession of posts that v
them more than eight years since. Until this is done
of the western states cannot rest in security, although
armies may be sent against the Indians  *  * *
these garrisons afford them an asylum and succor on
Major William     Campbell, who had
Captain Caldwell in command at the E
at Miami, protested against the near ap
American troops, and four letters passec
him and General Wayne. Wayne declare
English had no right to occupy a fort
called upon Campbell to withdraw, but h(
and although General Wayne had receive


1 Gibson and
ndians to the
d from their
led. Captain
council at the
Lke Indians to
being sent to
to keep them


authority to demolish this fort, he deemed it too
perilous an undertaking, and left Campbell unmolested.
Ten days after the battle Colonel M'Kee sent this
letter to Colonel England:
CAMP NEAR FORT MIAMI, August 30, 1794.


SIR,obedient and   I have been employed several days in endeavoring to fix the
Indians (who have been driven from their villages and cornfields)
A. MCKEE.    between the fort and the bay. Swan creek is generally agreed
upon, and will be a very convenient place for the delivery of provisions &c.
St 3 794-  The last accounts from General Wayne's army were brought me
last night by an Indian who says the army would not be able to
Ith, and was  reach the Glaze before yesterday evening, it is supposed on
ns to supply  account of the sick and wounded, many of whom they bury every
day. I propose being in town in a day or two, when I hope for
brought will  the pleasure of paying you my respects.
take all the
On the very day he wrote, there were estimated
a man and a
che de Bout  to be 1,300 Indians at Detroit, who had fled there
ares, in their  for protection.  The English and Indians were so
i, whom they  severely punished by General Wayne that an extra
a Delaware  surgeon and another hospital were needed at Detroit,
y, and we   and on October 31 Governor Simcoe approved of
army, and we
from Sagana   their having been provided.
heir brethren,  During the battle Antoine Lasselle, a Frenchman,
spirits,     painted, dressed, and disguised as an Indian, was
r, your most  taken prisoner.  He was tried by the court-martial,
A. MCKEE.    and sentenced to be hanged, but was pardoned
through the interposition of Colonel Hamtramck.
r made to       The English now began to feel that Detroit was
Governor     really in danger, and fearing both a revolt of the
he would     inhabitants and an attack from without, in Septem1 muster."    ber, 1794, Fort Lernoult was newly fortified, and
o, General    Governor Simcoe ordered a block-house and six
near their    boats to be built at Chatham.      At a conference
with the Indians,held on October o1, 1794, he said,
aid:          "Children, I am still of the opinion that the Ohio is
your right and title.   I have given orders to the
in a general  Commandant at Fort Miami to fire on the Ameriin a general
sand a con-  cans when     they make their appearance again."
roit. * * *  The Indians, however, had become distrustful of the
he necessary  ability of the English to protect them, and there
Detroit, we
i disposed to
disposed to  was no further occasion for such a severe punishlatter ought  ment as they received at the hands of General
rere ceded to  Wayne.
the frontiers  The question of the boundary line and other diffiformidale   culties between the United States and Great Britain
so long as
all occasions.  now became so serious that early in 1794 John Jay
was sent as special minister to London to negotiate
succeeded    a new treaty.   On June 23 he wrote that he had
British fort  information that the posts " will not be surrendered."
)proach of    Finally, however, on November I9, I794, the treaty
d between    known as Jay's Treaty was made, and in 1795, it was
d that the   ratified by the President.  It provided for fixing the
there, and   eastern boundary of the United States; for the paye declined,  ment of claims arising from illegal captures during
ed positive  the Revolutionary War; and, also, that Detroit and




FIRST AMERICAN OCCUPATION OF DETROIT.


267


-- -


other western posts held by the British should be
surrendered on or before the       st of June, I796.
Preparations for taking possession went forward,
and on May 25, I796, President Washington sent
the following communication to Congress:
GENTLEMEN OF THE SENATE AND OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES,The measures now in operation for taking possession of the posts
of Detroit and Michilimackinac render it proper that provision
should be made for extending to these places, and any others
alike circumstanced, the civil authority of the Northwestern Territory. To do this will require an expense, to defray which the
ordinary salaries of the Governor and Secretary of that Territory
appear to be incompetent. The forming of a new county or new
counties and the appointment of the various officers which the
just exercise of government must require, will oblige the Governor
and Secretary to visit those places, and to spend considerable
time in making the arrangements necessary for introducing and
establishing the government of the United States. Congress will
consider what provision will in this case be proper.
The communication was referred to a committee
consisting of Messrs. Sitgraves, Greenup,and Reed.
On June I Mr. Sitgraves reported that he had not
been able to get the information necessary to make
a report, and the committee was discharged.
Although the Jay Treaty provided that the western posts should be evacuated on or before the Ist
of June, the order to evacuate was not given until
June 2.   A letter, on file in the State Department
at Washington, from James McHenry, Secretary of
War, to General Washington, dated June 27, I796,
states that he enclosed a copy of the order for the
evacuation of Detroit, which order was dated June
2, 1796.
The order for evacuation was signed by George
Beckwith, Adjutant-General, and dated from Quebec. It provided that Detroit and other posts were
to be vacated, but a captain and fifty of the Queen's
Rangers, who had been sent to Detroit and Fort
Miami as late as April 24, were "to remain as a
guard for the protection of the works and public
buildings till the troops of the United States are at
hand to occupy the same, when they will embark."
In this connection the subjoined letter from the
original manuscript letter-book of Samuel Henley,
now in possession of the Public Library of Detroit,
is of interest:
GREENVILLE, June 7, 1796.
David Harrigan, Esq., Department Quartermaster General
at Fort Washinggton:
DEAR SIR,Yesterday evening Captain (Bartholomew) Shaumberg arrived
in this cantonment from Detroit, where he has been politely
received by the British commanding officer of the garrison,
Colonel England.
This gentleman has sent General Wilkinson a plan of the Fort,
town, &c. All the British troops are prepared to leave Detroit on
the first order from the high powers.
SAMUEL HENLEY, A. Q. M.
We now approach an exceedingly interesting


question, and one that concerns the entire Northwest. Detroit was the farthest west of all the British
posts.  The date on which it was evacuated, therefore, fixes the date of the actual possession by the
United States of a territory larger than the original
thirteen  States.  For many years it has been
thought impossible to determine when this interesting event took place.
In determining residence and occupancy of the
claimants in the settlement of the land claims at
Detroit, the United States Government and the
Commissioners of Claims fixed upon July I as the
official date of American possession; but there was
no evidence that July X was the real date of the first
occupancy of the territory by American troops. It
was simply an arbitrary date; it was necessary to
agree upon some point of time, and in the absence of
definite information, the approximate date of July I
was fixed upon.
The question was discussed at some length by
the late A. D. Fraser in a communication to the
Detroit Free Press, dated June 23, I867. He said,
" It nowhere appears, so far as I am aware, on what
precise day the post of Detroit was surrendered by
the British to the American Government."
Various other persons engaged in historical research came to the same conclusion.
Hon. William M. Evarts, late Secretary of State,
in a letter dated Washington, March 23, 1877, says,
"Careful examination has been made in this department, and in respect to the events in 1796 the precise
dates have not been found." In point of fact, on
account of the destruction of many of the records,
in the War of I812, there are no documents in
Washington that give any clue to the date in question.
The finding of this date, so interesting not only
to Detroit but to the entire nation, engaged attention very soon after this work was begun, and not
until three years had passed was the ample evidence
obtained which is herewith submitted.
In Volume II of the American Pioneer, published
at Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1843, by J. S. Williams, is
the following letter:
DAYTON, 0., June 24, 1843.
Mr. yohn S. Williams:
DEAR SIR,A gentleman in this place has a volume of letters of Colonel J.
F. Hamtramck, being the record of his official correspondence
with Generals Wayne and Wilkinson, and other officers, from October 3I, 1794, until January 20, 1797. According to the Daily
Journal of Wayne's Campaign, published in your first volume,
Colonel Hamtramck took the command of Fort Wayne on the
22d of October, I794, and the army left on the 28th for Greenville.
The correspondence commences three days afterwards, and is
dated at Fort Wayne until the i7th of May, 1796. The British
being then about to surrender the posts within our territory, Colonel Hamtramck went down the Maumee to Camp Deposit, from
the 8th to the 2Ist of June. On the xIth of July he wrote from
the late British Fort Miamis, which he informs General Wilkin

~




268


FIRST AMERICAN OCCUPATION OF DETROIT.


son had that day been given up. A few letters follow dated at
Detroit.
The history of this volume is somewhat singular. Colonel
Hamtramck having taken command of Detroit on the i3th of
July, 1796, the letter-book remained among the papers of the garrison until the surrender of General Hull. At the time an officer
of the Ohio militia got possession of it, and was permitted by the
British to bring it away among his private papers and effects.
Since his death it has been preserved by his relatives.
A large portion of the correspondence is taken up with the business of the garrison, acknowledging the receipt of supplies, and
asking for the various articles of which the post stood in need. I
have looked over the whole carefully and gleaned whatever I
have judged worth transmitting to you.
JOHN W. VAN CLEVE.
The following, with other extracts from the Hamtramck letters, are given in the volume:
(To General Wilkinson.)
FORT MIAIIS, July II, 1796.
On the 7th instant two small vessels arrived from Detroit, in
which I sent a detachment of artillery and infantry consisting of
sixty-five men, together with a number of cannon with ammunition, &c., &c. The whole under the command of Captain Porter.
On the 9th, a sloop arrived from Detroit, at Swan Creek, purchased by Captain De Butts, which carried fifty tons and which
is now loaded with flour, quartermaster's stores and troops. That,
together with eleven bateaux which I have, will be sufficient to
take all the troops I have with me, leaving the remainder of our
stores deposited at this place, which was evacuated on this day,
and where I have left Captain Marschalk and Lieutenant Shanklin
with fifty-two men, infantry, and a Corporal and six of artillery;
that is, including the garrison at the head of the Rapids. * * *
I shall embark within two hours with all the troops for Detroit.
(To General Wilkinson.)
DETROIT, July I7th, 1796.
I have the pleasure to inform you of the safe arrival of the
troops under my command at this place, which was evacuated on
the IIth instant and taken possession of by a detachment of sixtyfive men, commanded by Captain Moses Porter, whom I had detached from the foot of the Rapids for that purpose. Myself and
the troops arrived on the I3th instant
J. F. HAMTRAMCK.


he government of the United States may order, so long as the
Government may require. De Butts to pay I50 pounds New
currency each month for use of the vessel. Period of sero be computed from July 2, 1796.
WILLIAM ROE,
Witness.
dditional evidence of the date of British evacuais found in a volume entitled " 1812: The War
its Moral. A Canadian Chronicle, by Wm. F.
in, Sheriff of Montreal, Lieut.-Col., etc., Mon1. 864." From the references he makes and
ist of documents quoted, this author is evidently
liable authority. Among the witnesses inter7ed by him was Squire Reynolds, of Amherst>. Mr. Reynolds, who had been in the War of
as an officer in the British army, was an old
of eighty-three at the time of the interview,
essing the respect of everybody, remarkably
rous, full of intellectual force, with memory pery clear and reliable. Reynolds, in his narrative
xperiences, gives a large amount of detail on
y subjects, and numerous dates concerning varievents. The accuracy of his memory as to
y dates is verified by various accounts. Coning Detroit, he said, "I saw the British flag
ed down from the flag-staff of Detroit at noon,
of July, I796; I saw it again hoisted by Brock
oon of Sunday, I6th August, I812." This date
ily I is further confirmed by Judge Woodward
decision rendered on September 26, 1807, in the
of some fugitive slaves.
he question as to the date of the first American
pation of Detroit is thus definitely settled; and
marks the point of time when the entire western
tory was de jure and defacto transferred from
English to the American Government, the date
of July 11, I796, when the
Stars and Stripes first waved
over Detroit, should be treasI _              ured in the memory of every
child and every citizen. The
curious  coincidence  that
Colonel Richard   England
was the last English commandant will help to fix the
remembrance of the fact.
It will be noticed that
Colonel  Hamtramck     adses his letters to General Wilkinson, who was, in the absence of General Wayne, commander
he United States troops at Greenville. The
ley letter-book shows that on June 25 General
rne was expected to arrive soon at Greenville by
of Cincinnati. On July 20 Mr. Henley wrote to
luartermaster-general, " I received our old Genwith all the force of my well-meaning politeI heard of his arrival in Fort Jefferson, I


FAC-SIMILE OF THE SIGNATURE OF J. F. HAMTRAMCK.


The original contract for the use of the vessel
referred to in the first letter above quoted is in the
possession of the State Historical Society at Detroit.
It reads as follows:
July 2nd, I796.-Henry De Butts, Esq., for and on the part
of the government of the United States of America, of the one
part, and James May of Detroit, gentleman, owner of a certain
schooner called the " Swan," of the other part, lets and leases the
said vessel to sail to such ports and places of Lakes Erie and
Huron as the said Henry De Butts or any other person represent



FIRST AMERICAN OCCUPATION.-FRENCH AND SPANISH INTRIGUES.  269


mounted our horse, the old Pole Evil, went into the
woods, and there halted until I caught the eye of
the General; I then flew like a streak of lightning to
the Old Iron 6 and banged her off I times, which
has placed him and me on good terms." On July
29, 1796, Mr. Henley wrote from Greenville to Mr.
Hopkins at Fort Hamilton, " The General and the
Quartermaster-General leave this cantonment for
Detroit to-morrow. Old Bald appears in good order
and I hope he will carry his old master through all
the bad roads in this country and land him safe to
the regained British garrison, Detroit." General
Wayne reached Detroit safely prior to August 25,
remained until after November 14, and then went to
Presque Isle, now Erie, Pennsylvania, where he
died December 14, I796.
Tradition says that, before evacuating, the British
destroyed the windmills and filled the fort well with
stones, and that the key of the garrison was left in
possession of a negro. This may be true, but it is
a matter of official record that immediately after the
evacuation the British commissary at Chatham was
authorized to lend fifty barrels of pork to Mr.
O'Hare, the United States commissary, as he had
not enough for the American troops at Mackinaw.
Simon Girty, the renegade, remained behind when
the British took their leave. When the boats laden
with American troops appeared in sight, he became
so much alarmed that he could not wait for the
return of the ferry-boat, but forced his black mare
down a steep bank into the river, and, at the risk of
drowning, made for the Canadian shore; and as he
rode up the bank, he cursed the United States Government and its troops with all the oaths his fury
could inspire. When the British were again in possession, in 1812, he returned to Detroit, and on
being asked about his horse said, "Oh, she's dead,
and I buried her with the honors of war."
Under the Treaty of Ghent, of December 24,
1814, commissioners were appointed to determine
the boundary line between the United States and
Canada, and on June 2, 1820, Colonels Hill and
BIarclay, British commissioners, and General Porter,
American commissioner, with their secretaries, Dr.
Bigsley, of the English, and Major Fraser of the
American Government, arrived at Detroit for the
purpose of determining the boundary line.
Their report, made in 1822, fixed it where it has
since remained.
FRENCH AND SPANISH INTRIGUES FOR THE POSSESSION OF DETROIT AND THE WEST.
While the negotiations for the surrender of Detroit and the West were in progress, the French
Government, which was at war with Spain, sought
to effect the seizure of the then Spanish province of


Louisiana through the aid of certain of the adventurous spirits of the West, numbers of whom were
ready for almost any scheme of conquest or of
gain, especially if it promised the control of the
Mississippi.
An expedition against New Orleans was so far
organized that many men were enlisted and gathered at an appointed rendezvous in Kentucky. In
1794 Governor St. Clair felt called upon to issue a
proclamation against the proceeding, and it was
abandoned for a time. As a measure of protection
against the movement, Baron de Carondelet, the
Spanish Governor of Louisiana, began intriguing
for the organization of a western confederacy which
should ally its fortunes to those of Louisiana, and
Thomas Powers was employed to promote his plans.
Meanwhile, in November, I794, and October,
1795, the United States concluded treaties with
both England and Spain for the surrender of the
western posts occupied by their troops.        These
treaties exasperated France, and after July, I796,
she ceased to be on friendly terms with the United
States.  On August 19, I796, France and Spain
formed an alliance offensive and defensive, possibly
with the hope of securing neutral territory between
England and the far West, which she was seeking
to obtain. France sent an agent into the West to
agitate the subject of a western confederacy, and to
obtain information as to the condition of the country.  At the same time the Spanish Governor Carondelet showed a disinclination to fulfil the obligations of his home government by delivering up the
Spanish posts on the Mississippi, and renewed his
efforts to detach the West from the Union.
The following letter, from the private papers of
Governor St. Clair, gives information as to both
French and Spanish agents and their plans. The
original is somewhat mutilated:
amtes McHenry, Secy. of War, to Gov. St. Clair.
WAR OFFICE, May, 1796.
SIR,The President has had information which affords strong ground
to believe that there are certain persons employed and paid to visit
the western country, for the purpose of encouraging the people of
those parts to secede from the Union, and form a separate connection with a foreign power. The persons more particularly pointed to
as emissaries on this occasion are one Powers, de Collot, and Warin.
It is said also that they have received written instructions from
their government and letters to influence  * * * men in the
district of country  *  * *  been  *  *  * as the field of
their operations.
The route, at least of some of them, is by Pittsburgh down the
Ohio to the old Shawaneese town, thence across the Ohio through
the lower parts of Kentucky and southwestern territory, thence to
the rapids of the Ohio, thence to Post Vincents, thence to St.
Genevieve, and thence down to New Orleans. It is thought that
they will be very open in conversations, that they may be easily
traced by those apprised of their project, and that an overweening
confidence in the success of their mission may originate circumstances upon which to ground a legal seizure of their papers. You
will perceive that it is important to such a seizure that they




270


FRENCH AND SPANISH INTRIGUES.


should have no reason to suspect, from ill-timed inquiries or measures, that they are discovered. You will, of course, keep your
knowledge of their errand and design to yourself, and trust it only
to those who may be necessary to the plan you may adopt, and at
the moment when confid * * be used to effect its successful
execution. Powers is of Irish descent, about thirty-five years of
age, a man of science, seemingly versatile, speaks French, Spanish and English with equal fluency, and pronounces each as a
native.
De Collot is a Frenchman, full six feet high, about forty years
of age, and speaks English very well. Warin is also a Frenchman;
was lately a sub-engineer in the service of the United States
which he resigned for his present employment; speaks English
tolerably, is about thirty years of age, above six feet high, black
hair, ruddy complexion and easy manners.
I have only to add that these persons are believed to be in possession of papers which it is considered of great importance to
obtain, and to request, if procured, that copies be made of them,
and attested, as well as the originals, by yourself, or some other
person, and forwarded by safe * * * to the President.
I have the honor, &c.
JAMES MCHENRY,
Sec. of War.
The General Victor Collot, alluded to in the letter, while in Detroit as a French spy, made a map of
the Detroit River, with a view of the town as it was
in 1796, which view is still preserved in the Department of Marine at Paris.
As to Collot and Powers, Governor St. Clair
wrote to Hon. James Ross, on September 6, I796,
as follows:
Collot has left the country after making, it is said, an accurate
survey of the Ohio and sounding its depths in a number of places.
He was stopped at Massac and his papers examined by the commanding officer. Another matter has happened that will I suppose, make some noise. A certain Mr. Powers was met as he was
ascending the Ohio, by an officer, Lieutenant Steel, (who, it is
said, was imprudent enough to tell him he was sent for the express
purpose, by General Wayne) who stopped him, broke open his
letters, examined them and his other papers, and took away with
him such as he thought proper.
A year afterwards Powers visited General Wilkinson at Detroit as an agent of the Spanish governor,
who still sought to carry out his project. He left
Natchez early in June, and arrived in Detroit on
August I6. Learning that General Wilkinson was
absent, he did not enter the fort until August 24.
He was treated by Colonel Strong, who had temporary command, with the rigor which his reputation seemed to merit. Dispatches announcing his
arrest were sent to General Wilkinson, and reached
him on September 2, just as he entered the river St.
Clair on   his return.     At the   subsequent trial of
General Wilkinson a Captain S          t testified that on
the same day, after having read his letters, he, General Wilkinson, invited me to go on shore with him to shoot pigeons. While
on shore he told me that Mr. Thomas Powers had arrived at Detroit in his absence, that Colonel Strong the commandant, acting
under an order of Major-General Wayne's, had him in confinement; that he was apprehensive that he would have to send Mr.
1 It has been reproduced for this work. See chapter on Houses
and Homes.


Powers out of the country, although he knew him to be an honest
clever fellow, a man of talents, and one that had rendered him
great service; but unfortunately that Mr. P. was suspected as a
spy, and that the United States suspected him, General Wilkinson,
and at the same time quoting the old adage that it was " more
criminal in some to look over the hedge than in others to steal a
hare," asking me " how I should like to take a trip to New Madrid
with Mr. Powers." I answered, " Very well." He then enjoined
secrecy on me. We arrived at Detroit before the middle of September, x797, and found Mr. P. (as the General had stated) in
confinement. He was immediately set at liberty; and a few days
afterward I dined with him at the General's table.
A very short time after this (perhaps a day) I was sent for by
the General, who informed me that he had other duty for me
than that of escorting Mr. P.; that Captain Shaumbourgh wa,;
selected for that command; that I must hold myself in readiness
to proceed to Kentucky, there to procure money on bills and pay
the troops at Fort Massack and Fort Knox at Vincennes, which
order I obeyed, and left Mr. P. at Detroit. In the beginning of
November following, I met Captain Shaumbourgh at Fort Massack
on his return from N. Madrid, where he had delivered Mr. Powers.
He showed me his instructions from the General relative to Mr. P.,
in which Captain S. was ordered not to permit Mr. P. to enter any
of our posts, and denied him the use of pen, ink, pencil or paper,
&c. On reading those instructions, I expressed some surprise at
this great precaution, when I knew that Mr. Powers had travelled
through that country on his way, and that he had his full liberty
at Detroit. Captain Shaumbourgh, laughing, said it was a bore.
The following letter from General Wilkinson to
Mr. Powers, considered in the light of all the facts,
would seem to confirm the opinion of Captain S         t
as to the duplicity of General Wilkinson:
HEAD QUARTERS, DETROIT, Sept. 5, 1797.
SIR,I have, the last moment, received your letter of this day which
occasions me much surprise.
At our first interview, the night before last, I expressed to you
the necessity of your speedy return by the shortest route to the
Baron de Carondelet, with my answer to the letter which you bore
me from him. You offered no objection to thiis proposition, except
the incapacity of your horses for the journey which I immediately
agreed to remove by furnishing others.
You, at the same time, complained to me of the violence and
outrage which you had experienced on your journey to this place,
beingat one time stopped, and at another time pursued, seized, and
examined in every particular of person, baggage and papers. It
seems a little singular that you should incline to retrace a route
in which you had suffered such abuse, when a secure and convenient one is proposed to you.
As no man can nmore highly appreciate the rights of treaties and
of individuals than myself, and as I am apprised of the obligations subsisting between the United States and his Catholic
Majesty, I am among the last men on earth who would wantonly
or capriciously question the compacted rights of the two sovereignties, their citizens or subjects.
But as you have approached me in a public character, and on
national business, which requires my speedy answer to the letter
of the Governor of Louisiana, whose messenger you are, I cannot consider you so far a free agent as to elect the time or
route for your return, but that you stand bound by motives of
political import, as well to Spain as to the United States, to consummate the objects of your mission with all possible promptitude;
and, of consequence, that all objects of a private or personal
nature must yield to the obligations of public duty.
I, therefore, Sir, cannot recede from my purpose, and will hope
you may be prepared to take your departure early to-morrow morning, in the company of Captain Shaumbourgh who will be instructed to attend you to New Madrid, and who will receive and




FRENCH AND SPANISH INTRIGUES.


271




forward any letter you may wish to send to th
from the most convenient point of your route.
With due consideration, I am, Sir,
Your most obedient serv.
In the official account of Powers'
dressed to Gayoso, the Governor of Nai
said:
The General received me coldly enough. In
ence, he broke out with saying to me very bitterly,
Sir, both you and myself, without receiving any I
voyage." Afterwards, he asked me whether I ha(
hundred and forty dollars (eternally these six hu
dollars!) he added that the executive had give]
Governor of the Northwestern Territory to take i
to Philadelphia, and that there was no other res(
to escape but to suffer myself to be conducted im
guard to Fort Massack, and from thence to Ni
having informed him of the proposition of the
ceeded to tell me that it was a chimerical project,
to be executed; that the inhabitants of the weste
obtained all they wished by the treaty, would forn
cal or commercial connection, and that now th
motive to separate themselves from the interes
states, although France and Spain had made
advantageous propositions; that the fermentai
existed for four years was now subsided, &c.; that
nothing else to do but to give complete effect to t
had overturned all his plans and rendered useh
more than ten years. And inasmuch as he had,
stroyed his cyphers and all his correspondence
ment, and that his duty and his honor did not
continue it; that the Governor need not fear
abuse the confidence he had placed in him; fi
having ceded to the United States the territory
&c., it might happen that he would be appointed
and that then opportunities would not be'wanting
measures that would be more efficacious to effect ]
jects. He complained much that the secret of his
our government had been divulged through want
our part.
The letter from Baron de Caron
Powers delivered to General Wilkinson
ber 3, is said to have appealed to his al
the promise that he would be made tl
the new republic; and it was claim(
France and Spain would pay the troc
be able to raise.


le Falls of Ohio,


In his " Proofs of the Corruption of General Wilkinson," Mr. Clark says:


ant,               The Baron de Carondelet did not, however, know the character
JA. WILKINSON.   of our General.  He was willing to take all the money that
could be offered; he was willing to carry on any correspondence,
provided it could be kept secret; and while in a subordinate stamission, ad-     tion, he was willing to risk a place for which he knew he could obtchez, Powers    tain an indemnity. But the scene was now changed; he was at
the head of the army; his legal emoluments were great, and his
rapacity saw the means of increasing them. His secret correthe first confer-  spondence had been suspected. The frequent visits of Powers had
"We are ruined,  occasioned jealousy, and the indiscreet communications of the
benefit from your  Spanish officers, as we learn from himself, had excited more than
d brought the six  attention to his conduct. He was not yet prepared openly to
ndred and forty  assume the Spanish uniform, and a secret correspondence had
n orders to the  become dangerous. Powers, therefore, did not fully succeed in
me and send me   the object of his mission.
ource left for me
imediately under    The frequent communications of General WilkinPw Madrid, and   son with alleged spies gave rise to suspicions; he
e Baron, he proand impossible  was accused of treachery, tried and acquitted in
Ern states having  I808.  In September, 181i, he was tried for alleged
n no other politi-  complicity with Aaron Burr in his conspiracy, and
ey had no other  the old charges against him      were again brought
its of the other
them the most   forward.    He made a defense full of vituperation
tion which had   against Generals Wayne, Scott, and others, but was
t Spain had now  again acquitted, though the evidences of his guilt
e treaty, which  seemed strong.    Among those summoned as witess the work of,as he said, de-  nesses were Thomas Powers and the late Colonel
with our govern-  Electus Backus.
t permit him to     In 1814 he had to undergo a third trial, this time
that he would
nally that Span  for alleged misconduct in the War of 1812; and for
of the Natches,  the third time he was acquitted.      Among his witGovernor of it,  nesses was Brigadier-General Moses Porter, who
for him to take  testified that he had served under him    since April,
his political proconnections with  I793.  This was the Captain Porter who received
of prudence on  possession of Detroit in 1796, became a colonel in
1813, and subsequently a brigadier by brevet. Captain John Biddle, of the Forty-sixth United States
idelet, which    Infantry, and    General   Alexander    Macomb     also
i on Septem-     testified  favorably for Wilkinson.      "Wilkinson's
mbition, with    Memoirs," in three volumes, contain the chief points
he general of    of his defense in his several trials, which wondered that both     fully resemble those of General Hull, in the vigor
ops he would     with which    cotemporary    military officers are assailed.




CHAPTER       XL.
INDIAN WARS FROM I790 TO I812.


ALTHOUGH Detroit had been surrendered to the
Americans, the British apparently entertained the
hope that the fortunes of war would again give
them control of the West, and British officers were
continually asserting   and   exercising authority on
American soil. The following extract from a letter
addressed by.Peter Audrain, of Detroit, to Governor
St. Clair on October 20, I80o, gives an idea of some
of their illegal actions. Audrain says:
Between iI and 12 o'clock on the evening of the 9th inst. some
British soldiers headed by a certain Sargeant Cole, went to the
house where a certain Francis Poquette lived with a woman and
two children. They knocked at the door but were refused admittance, as the said Poquette had some suspicion of the plot. The
door was forced open, the sergeant entered and knocked down
said Poquette with a large stick he had; a battle then ensued, the
sergeant was wounded in the head and face, and Poquette, stabbed
in many places, was carried away naked to a canoe waiting at a
landing near the place. Although badly wounded he jumped out
of the canoe into the river, when they stabbed him again to make
him be quiet. Dr. Wm. M. Scott, surgeon of this place, was
called next morning and went over the river to the ferry house,
where both the sergeant and the deserter were lying very, ill. The
Doctor dressed the sergeant first and went afterwards to the
deserter who, almost naked, was lying on the floor in a dark corner
of the kitchen. He found the unfortunate man in so dangerous
a state that he informed the sergeant he could not be removed to
Malden without imminent danger of losing his life. Whereupon,
a man in soldier's dress, standing by Sergeant Cole, said that he
had orders to take the prisoner to Maiden dead or alive. Sergeant
Cole agreed, and he was carried away in the afternoon and died at
Maiden about five or six o'clock the next morning. * * *
Senator (Uriah) Tracey (of Conn.), who left this place for
Presque Isle on Friday, dined on Saturday at Malden with Captain McClean, commander of that garrison. He probably got
more information than he had here. I have been informed that
he pledged his word that he would make report to the President
on his arrival at the Federal City.
The English also continued their efforts to attach
the savages to themselves, and kept them in a constant state of unrest by their promises and presents,
which were so far in excess of those made or given
by the United States that many Indians remained
unfriendly to the Americans.
In  I806 and    1807 there was much disquiet at
Detroit on this account, and a new stockade was
built as a protective measure.
As a further means of defense, on August 6, I807,
James May, adjutant-general, ordered a patrol guard
of militia " to be kept at the Indian council-room"

the guard to consist of three officers and twelve
privates. Five days later he issued the following:
GENERAL ORDERS.
After this night the Guards will be kept in the following manner: Visge.rs' and L'Ecuyers' companies will alternately furnish
a Guard of a Sergeant and six privates, to be stationed at the old
Blockhouse.  The rifle company, the artillery and cavalry will
furnish a sergeant and eight privates every night to be kept at
the north Blockhouse.
Hickman's light infantry -Campeau's and Anderson's companies of the first Regiment will alternately furnish a Subaltern
Sergeant and twelve privates, as a Guard to be kept in the East
Blockhouse.
The Adjutant-General will detail a Captain of the day, who
will visit all the Guards by night, and give them their instructions. In case of an alarm or attack on the place, the following
disposition will be made of the Troops: Scott's company of
Riflemen at the north blockhouse, Anderson's company at the
east blockhouse, and L'Ecuyer's company at the old Blockhouse.
Hickman's company will defend the Pickets between the two
Blockhouses; Visger's, the Pickets between the fort and the
north Blockhouse; and Campeau's company, the Pickets between
the east Blockhouse and the river; all the other companies will
form at Curry's Corner and wait for orders.
Colonel Woodward will command from the West Blockhouse to
the fort and so on from the Fort to the river, and on the river as
far east as Abbott's store, but in such manner as not to interfere
with Captain Dyson's command.
Colonel Brush will command from Abbott's store on the river to
the east gate; and north to the Blockhouse, including said blockhouse.
In case the Enemy should break through the Pickets and get
into the town, Hickman's company will immediately take possession of the Stone Council House, Campeau's of the Bank, and
Visgers of the Old Blockhouse and May's stone house. Captain
Dodemead's and Smith's companies will parade at the stone
council house, where they will receive their orders.
Doctor McCoskry will attend at May's stone House and Doctor
Brown at the Council House, where the wounded will be sent.
On September 3.there was a grand parade of the
militia, and on November 9 they were ordered to be
ready to march at a moment's notice. On November I4 there was again a general review and inspection of the First Regiment of militia and the Legionary Corps.
On July 27, I8io, Governor Hull wrote to the
Secretary of War that " large bodies of Indians from
the westward and southward continue to visit the
British post at Amherstburg, and are supplied with
provisions, arms, ammunition, etc., etc. Much more
attention is paid to them than usual."


[2723




INDIAN WARS FROM I790 TO 1812.


273


On September 17, 181 I, Governor Harrison wrote
to the Secretary of War:
All the Indians of the Wabash have been, or are now, on a
visit to the British agent at Maiden; my informant has never
known more than one fourth as many goods given to the Indians
as they are now distributing. He examined the share of one
man (not a chief) and found that he had received an elegant rifle,
ninety-five pounds of powder, fifty pounds of lead, three blankets,
three pieces of strouds, ten shirts, and several other articles. He
say- every Indian is furnished with a gun (either a rifle or fusil),
and an abundance of ammunition. A trader of this country was
lately in the King's store at Malden, and was told that the quantity of goods for the Indian department, which had been sent out
this year, exceeded that of common years by 20,000 pounds sterling. It is impossible to ascribe this profusion to any other motive
than that of instigating the Indians to take up the tomahawk; it
cannot be to secure their trade, for all their peltries collected on
the Wabash on one year, if sold in the London markets, would
not pay the freight of the goods which have been given to the
Indians.
So confident was General Harrison that the Intlians meant mischief that, with the militia and some
regular soldiers commanded by Colonel Boyd, he
proceeded against them, and thoroughly defeated
them at the battle of Tippecanoe on November 7,
I811.
Notwithstanding this defeat, the citizens of Detroit
18


felt justly alarmed, as but ninety-four soldiers were
then stationed in the town, and a meeting was held
on Sunday, December 8, 1811, to take measures to
protect the settlement. Solomon Sibley was chosen
chairman and A. B. Woodward secretary. It was
resolved to organize a night-watch for thirty days,
and a committee of five, consisting of Solomon Sibley, A. B. Woodward, James Witherell, George
McDougall, and Daniel Baker were appointed to
collect funds and war material. Messrs. Witherell
and Baker declined to act, and H. H. Hickman and
Richard Smythe were appointed in their stead. At
a subsequent meeting, on December 10, a memorial
to Congress was adopted, in which it was urged
that " the whole territory is a double frontier," "the
British are on one side. the savages on the other,"
"every individual house is a frontier," "no farm is
covered by another farm in the rear of it," and in
view of these facts, Congress was asked to provide
more garrisons in the West, and to send reinforcements of infantry and cavalry to Detroit. The
memorial was presented to Congress on December
27. No action was taken on the subject, but the
War of 1812 soon after settled this with other
questions.




CHAPTER XLI.
THE WAR OF I812.


THE searching of American vessels for Britishborn seamen,which was styled the "right of search,"
and the impressment of several thousand American
sailors, were the primary causes of the War of I812.
The immediate reason was the attack by the
British ship Leopard upon the Chesapeake, an
American vessel, lying in Lynnhaven Bay, off the
coast of Virginia, the officers of the Leopard claiming that the Chesapeake was harboring three deserters from the British navy. The British Government
promptly disowned the act, but was slow in making
reparation; and, as the impressment was continued
and the search for British seamen vigorously prosecuted, the breach was ever widening. Finally, the
President ordered British ships away from the American coast. No heed was paid to his proclamation,
and, on June 18, 1812, war was declared against
Great Britain.
Previous to the declaration of war, and in anticipation of such an event, Congress authorized the
President to call for militia from the several States.
It was evident that the war would be along the
border line of Canada, and in anticipation of the
declaration of war, the citizens of Detroit held a
meeting, and, as Governor Hull was absent, requested
the secretary of the Territory to call out the militia.
The Secretary was cautious about exercising authority, not being certain that Governor Hull was not
in the territory, and he therefore refused. Meantime, it became increasingly evident, from the
detention of citizens of Detroit by the Canadian
authorities, and from the erection of batteries at
Amherstburg, that hostilities were imminent, and as
General Hull did not arrive, measures of resistance
were determined upon. Messrs. Elijah Brush and
Solomon Sibley, and Colonels George, McDougall
and John R. Williams caused the militia to be
ordered out, and in twenty-four hours some six
hundred men from the city and adjoining farms
gathered as volunteers.
On the evening of May 14, 1812, they paraded
under command of Major James Witherell. On
June 12 they were ordered to parade " each Saturday, at four o'clock, in the rear of D. Forsyth's
encampment," and the commanding officer of each
company was ordered to cause two hours each day,


Saturdays excepted, to be devoted to disciplining
the men. On June 27, James Witherell, major commandant, issued a general order giving notice that
" the signal of an alarm on the north bank of the
river would be three rounds fired from a field piece
near the south gate of the Town of Detroit, and
that the militia were then to assemble."
Meanwhile, an army of some twelve hundred
men drafted from Ohio by the President, and three
hundred volunteers under Colonel Miller, together
with other troops, were collected at Dayton.  On
May 25 Governor Meigs turned over the command
to General Hull, who was ordered to proceed to
Detroit, and about the middle of June the force,
which consisted of three regiments under command
of Colonels McArthur, Cass, and Findley, left Dayton with over two thousand rank and file. On the
24th of June, while at Fort Findley, General Hull
received a letter, dated June I8, the very day that
war was declared, announcing that war would soon
be declared.. Possibly it was written early in the
day, before the declaration had actually been issued.
On July I, when near the old British Fort Miami,
on the Maumee River, a small schooner, the Cuyahoga, belonging to Captain Chapin, was employed
to carry a quantity of baggage to Detroit, and about
thirty officers and privates were sent with it for protection.
It being the last of the month, complete musterrolls had been made out, and either by accident or
design these and other private papers of General
Hull, contained in a small trunk, were placed on the
vessel. An open boat with the sick was sent at
the same time. On July 2, when opposite Malden,
the Cuyahoga was captured by the British, who thus
became possessed of a full knowledge of the force
under command of General Hull. The same day,
while on the road to Detroit, General Hull received
a second letter from the Secretary of War, also
dated June I8, containing the announcement of the
declaration of war. One of the two letters was
sent by a courier; the other was sent by mail to
Cleveland, to be forwarded from there by express.
Charles Shaler, a young lawyer of Cleveland.
agreed to take the letter for thirty-five dollars. He
left Cleveland June 28, and overtook the army at


L2741




THE WAR OF 1 812.27


275


the Raisin, about 2 A. Ai., on July 2. After receiving the letter, General Hull rested a day at Frenchtown, and on July 4 built a bridge across the
Huron River near B~rownstown, about a mile and
a half west of the village' now called Gibralter.
Troops sent from Detroit to aid in preparing the
road met the army near that place. At this time
Major Whistler's company of First Infantry and
Captain Dyson's company of artillery were in
charge of the fort at Detroit. On the 5th the army
passed through the villages of Brownstown and Monguagon, crossed the Ecorce and Rouge, and arrived
the same day at Springwells. They had travelled a
distance of over two hundred miles through an
almost unbroken wilderness, building bridges as they


of the bridge, but as General Hull would not allow
them to fortify or push on to Maiden, the results
were unimportant.
During this period General Hull spent much of
his time at Detroit, and on the 24th, during his
absence, Colonel McArthur sent a detachment to
drive the Indians from the region of Turkey Creek;
but they were themselves attacked by the Indians,
and forced to retreat, with a loss of six killed. This
was the first blood shed in the campaign.
Meantime the British forces were active, and
before the news of the war had reached Mackinaw,
that post was -summoned to surrender, and on July
17th was surrendered, the patrol officers and troops
reaching Detroit August 4. General Hull was now


went, wading innumerable swamps,
and enduring many hardships.
On the morning of the 6th Colonel         i
Cass was sent to Maiden with a flag
of truce to demand the baggage and        V
prisoners captured in the schooner.
On his arrival there he was blindfolded, his demands refused, and he was
escorted back. The next day five
pieces of artillery were brought down
from the fort and placed on the bank
in front of the army, in a situation to
annoy the enemy at Sandwich.               f -
On July I 2 General Hull, sending  ~,;
the boats and canoes down the river,
made a feint of crossing at Springwells, but after dark he crossed over
with his whole force from Hamtramck, and marched to Sandwich.         U F
On his arrival he issued two hundred
copies of a proclamation to the Canadians. A- fac-simile, reduced in         O
size, is here given.                   RDC
On July I13 he sent a small reconnoitering force, under Captain
Ulry, towards Maiden.  They returned in the
evening on July 14, and reported that there
were a large number of Indians in the way.
General Hull then sent a detachment of Captain
Sloan's cavalry, and they returned with information
that a body of Indians had gone up the river. McArthur, with one hundred of his regiment and a
rifle corps from Colonel Findley's, was sent in pursuit, and subsequently Captain Smith, of the Detroit
Dragoons, followed, with orders to go to the Thames
and procure provisions. He overtook McArthur, and
went with him about sixty miles above the mouth
of the river, returning in the evening of the I17th
with a large quantity of stores. On the same day,
before McArthur's party had returned, Colonel
Cass, with two hundred and eighty men, pushed
on to the river Aux Canards, and took possession


~IMAM~ BULL.1riapai  Goened and Coigm-ander of Aeoth SaS VaJZrn Armny tf Iathe zic &laJSac.
A PROCLAMATION.




AR~  c~aB~i  ~aaahiaaaaaaaaaa  aaaala  al,'Ba  '.  ra,, aa, am,d,, aa,a,n toA.,.  7,11jt
aah',aa&aaaaaaa  bl a alaa~   ~  laa~~~~Saaaaaaaaaalaa~~aa
aaaaaa,,aaaaaa~aa~ala  aa~adaaaaaa~a  ala,!aha U.aTay~~~aa
ffda h aaa baaaI,.ah,  dfllaala,  Iaa  Aaldaaa.at,. a.ak, l-I a -a-taa2,   a a. -
ri,fli aa.:aaaaaa,   a -lnaaa,h aal,a a an~aaaaaa~naad a
it P1 4 -  & It, P "'!~ Ii t Y&,1,,  I i,:; la I a.:,ait,h ih h   -Iaa ".da.g.a a.dN A af..!   Ia& a aaaB?b.a:.a a i aad I  aal,aIYaaa aa  ~,'
a aa 1aaag 'alaaa,.I aa  laadaf  I  aaaaaanaaab.   I  yaadaayaaalIaaaaa, Pai-aaal -Yaa..B   I,.
Se, hid a~,  aa aa.  Balaaa,, ad  aaa.aaa. Yaa  gaa  B d a,   fa ha. -&  Bal,. /a,  Y~~aal~..  Ca, lhl~  B
'BA 'a  aa,~  aa a taaaa.a'aa a  aakaa p, aai. aaj,e  Iaa,Jg  tut,,aJ.a.  ll baa-,J... II a,a,d o. '. 6aa.h3B a h5, ha......
pa( -   0la1aitAaaa,Bll~.BOD~a~~a
paJYI`,I,&,h-pi&dlhdh  k-,-la-e Ch.,&   ad
a~ i"la  S.~-~  R I t ajiafala., -l b   h  ls~.  ~ -   ~r,
EalyinAuus anexrssarie                  wih.ifra
J. itttion thaltyu `4tW Cafpti HenyBuhwohd ensn
by SGoernforiMeigs, of XOinhioewts  acopnyo
volnteersl adisperovsinsd for thes armyn wasa the
rivaernRaisin waitng ofo ane ofierscort. Thlisews aot
fistrefused bugut final GenresaralvedHullt consentedat
sen Majeror T.B. Van Ohiorn with twcomhundred
men. The major crossed the Detroit River August
4, and marched that evening as far as the river
Ecorce. The following morning the force pushed
on, and, as they entered the open ground of Brownstown, were attacked by Tecumseh with several hundred Indians and British soldiers. The suddenness
of the attack threw the troops into confusion, and




276


THE WAR OF I812.


276 ~ ~  TH  A O  82


the entire force retreated towards Detroit, and sent
news of the disaster to General Hull. This defeat,
and the plainly expressed dissatisfaction of the officers at no advance being made in Canada, caused
General Hull to call a council of war, and it was
decided to advance on Malden. Preparatory orders
to this end were issued, but ere the preparations
were complete, an order was issued by General Hull
to cross over to Detroit. Accordingly, on the night
of August 7th and the morning of the 8th, the main
body of the army returned.
Immediately on their return, Lieutenant-Colonel
Miller, with six hundred troops, was ordered to open
communication with Captain Brush at the Raisin.
They left on the afternoon of August 8, and on the
next day, at about 4 P. M., when two miles below
the village of Monguagon, the first guard, commanded
by Captain Snelling of the Fourth United States
Regiment, was fired on by an extensive line of
British and Indians. Miller's force, however, made
so good a defence that the British and Indians
retreated. Colonel Miller sent an express to General Hull with information of his success, and requested a supply of provisions.
Colonel McArthur was ordered to take one hundred men from his regiment, and six hundred rations for Colonel Miller's forces, to proceed down
the river in boats, and bring the wounded to Detroit.
He embarked his force on the morning of August
IO in nine boats, and arrived safely at Colonel Miller's encampment, two miles above Brownstown.
As soon as he could deliver his provisions and place
the wounded men in the boats, he commenced his
return, but the British brig Hunter anchored in the
path of his boats, at the head of Grosse Isle, and
prevented them from returning. A messenger was
sent to General Hull to inform him of this new
trouble and to ask for wagons to carry up the
wounded. These were sent, but as they could not
get within a quarter of a mile of the boats, the
wounded were placed in small canoes and thus conveyed to shore.
As soon as he was supplied with provisions and
relieved of the wounded, Colonel Miller had intended to march to the Raisin, but he was prevented by
sickness; and an express soon arrived from General
Hull with positive orders to return. These orders
were obeyed, and on August 12 his force reached
Detroit.
On the I3th the British were seen marching up
from Sandwich to a point opposite Fort Detroit,
and within point-blank shot of our batteries; but
General Hull would not suffer his gunners to fire,
and even allowed the British to erect batteries without being molested. All this time Captain Brush,
with the provisions for the army, was at the Raisin,


and on the evening of the I4th General Hull sent
an escort of three hundred and fifty troops, under
Colonels McArthur and Cass, to his relief. The
force took a circuitous route, and when about
twenty-five miles from Detroit became entangled in
a swamp, and as they were without provisions, the
accident was a serious one. On August 15, during
their absence, two British officers arrived from
Sandwich with a flag of truce, and a letter from
General Brock demanding the surrender of Fort
Detroit.  General Hull at once returned a letter, in
which were the following words: "I am ready to
meet any force which may be at your disposal."
British armed vessels soon appeared in sight, and
the battery on the opposite shore began to play
upon the fort. The fire was returned from our
batteries and the fort, and one of the enemy's guns
was silenced in a few minutes.  Tradition says
there was then standing, at the corner of Woodbridge and Griswold Streets, a magnificent pear
tree, some two feet in diameter, and the pride and
delight of the citizens. During the cannonading
from the opposite shore, it was perceived that this
tree served as a mark to direct the aim of the enemy.
A soldier, by the name of Miller, was therefore
directed to cut it down. He proceeded cheerfully
to his task, and plied his ax with vigor, but made
no very rapid progress upon the tough old tree. A
fortunate shot from the British battery soon struck
it precisely where he was cutting, carrying off twothirds of the trunk. Miller paused for a moment.
and exclaimed, " Fire away, John Bull! You cut a
great deal faster than I can." He then completed
the work.
As soon as the bombardment began there was
great confusion in the town. Valuables of every
sort were hastily packed up and buried, and even
clothing and furniture were thus concealed. Several
of the inhabitants sought refuge in a ravine on the
Cass Farm; others, with beds and bedding, were
sheltered in the fort. Some of the women, meanwhile, were making cartridges and others scraping
lint. Many kept a vigilant eye upon the movements
of the enemy, and learned to dodge the shells.
Numbers of dwellings were badly damaged. Some
of the shots aimed at the battery struck the United
States storehouse; one passed over it, and perforated
the stone building (afterwards the Mansion House)
where Judge Woodward had his quarters. He had
just risen from his bed and was standing beside it
when a shot came through the room, struck the
pillow and the bed, and drove them into the fireplace, while the spent ball rolled out upon the floor.
Another large shot fell upon Augustus Langdon's
house, on the corner of Woodward Avenue and
Congress Street, passed through the roof, struck




THE WAR OF I812.


277


upon a table around which the family were sitting,
and went through the floor into the cellar.
In the evening General Hull sent a courier to the
detachment under Colonels McArthur and Cass,
ordering them to return, as the fort had been summoned to surrender.  The detachment marched
until two o'clock that night on their return, and the
next morning arrived at the edge of the woods in
the vicinity of Detroit, where they drew up in order
of battle. A party of dragoons sent forward to
reconnoiter returned with the news that, though the
Indians were yelling through the commons, the
American flag was still hoisted at the fort. Soon
afterwards a note was received from General Hull,
informing them of the capitulation and ordering
them in. At 6 o'clock, on the morning of this day
(August I6), the British began firing. Soon after.
in full sight of General Hull and his army, their
troops began crossing over to Springwells. Before
eight o'clock they had landed, and begun their
march towards Detroit.  So satisfied, apparently,
was Brock that he would not be attacked that he
rode several hundred yards ahead of his troops.
His army consisted of thirty royal artillerists, three
hundred regulars, four hundred militia, and about
six hundred Indians; the force also had three six,
and two three-pounders.  The troops advanced
towards the fort without opposition, the militia and
regulars on the margin of the river, and the Indians,
under Tecumseh, next to the woods. At this time
Hull had an opportunity to repulse General Brock.
A  battery of two twenty-four-pounders, under
charge of Lieutenant Anderson, was stationed on
Jefferson Avenue, where it now intersects Wayne
Street. The high bluff then existing at that point
afforded an excellent and commanding position.
Colonel Anderson subsequently told C. C. Trowbridge that he "had his fuse ready, and by one discharge could have blown Brock's close column to
pieces; but, instead, he received a peremptory order
from Hull not to fire."
Colonel Miller, with the Fourth Regiment, was
inside the fort, and the volunteers from Ohio and a
portion of the Michigan militia were on the commons in the rear of the town. The British troops
were exposed on all sides except the river, but they
continued to advance, and when they reached what
is now the foot of Tenth Street, General Hull ordered all the soldiers to retire inside the fort. Soon
after a ball from the British battery, which now kept
up a constant fire, was thrown inside the fort, and
killed Captain Hanks, Lieutenant Sibley, and Dr.
Reynolds, and wounded Dr. Blood. Another shot
passed through the gate, killing two soldiers in
the barracks. Two men were also killed outside.
There were so many soldiers inside, together with


women and children who had come there for protection, that it was almost impossible for a ball to
strike in the fort without killing some one. Very
little injury was experienced from the shells, for,
though well-directed, they generally burst before
reaching the fort.
By this time, if not before, General Hull seems to
have fully made up his mind to surrender, and his
son, Captain A. F. Hull, was ordered to display a
white flag from the fort. The firing from the battery on the Canadian side soon ceased, and Captain
Hull was sent with a flag of truce to meet Brock's
forces.  The inappropriateness of sending such a
man on such an errand is indicated by the statement of Colonel Snelling, who says that Abram
Hull was always intoxicated when an emergency
occurred, and but a short time prior to his being
sent to negotiate terms of surrender, was disgustingly drunk and noisily foolish in his conduct and
remarks. Lieutenant-Colonel McDonnell and Major
Glegg, who were sent by General Brock to agree
upon the terms of surrender, were allowed to ride
in before the terms were agreed upon; and almost
before the garrison knew what was going on, they
were prisoners of the British army. Many of the
militia distinctly witnessed the arrival of Brock's
army at Springwells, and were chagrined beyond
measure at the apathy of their commander; and
when required to surrender their rifles, disbanded in
disorder, many of them breaking their guns, and all
was confusion, every man seeming to act upon his
individual convictions.  When the soldiers were
drawn up in line, to be delivered as prisoners, A. C.
Truax, one of the territorial militia, determined that
he would endeavor to escape. Handing his gun,
with a careless air, to a soldier near by, he entered
one of the buildings of the cantonment, shouldered
his trunk, and proceeded on his way, passing successively and successfully English and American officers, both of whom supposed him to be detailed for
the purpose of carrying the trunk. Once out of
reach, he travelled at leisure, and made his way to
Schenectady.
About I2 o'clock, on August I6, the British forces,
with General Brock at their head, marched into the
fort, and the Americans marched out, the American
flag was pulled down, and the British colors hoisted. The terms of capitulation, printed at the time,
are given herewith in fac-simile. By the capitulation
General Hull surrendered about two thousand men,
forty barrels of powder, four hundred rounds of
twenty-four-pound shot, one hundred thousand
ball cartridges, twenty-four thousand stands of arms,
thirty-five iron and eight brass cannon, and a large
supply of provisions.
The next day the British commenced removing




278


THE WAR OF I8I2.


278            HE WR OF1812


the military stores to Maiden, and for a month the
river was covered with small boats engaged in their
transportation. General Hull stipulated that Captain Brush and the stores at the river Raisin should
also be surrendered, and Captain Elliott, a son of
the British Indian agent, was sent to him with the
articles of capitulation; but in this case, the British
<" caught a Tartar," for Captain Thomas Rowland,
who was with Colonel Brush, in command of a
volunteer rifle company, raised and equipped by
CAMP at DETR 01T 16a fta
CAFITULATION fr the SarrnderoFformiTrozr.entsr,
eatinto between Major General BsRocKc commanding HiMar'ANNIO MAJESTYr' forces, on the one part; & Brigadier
General HULL, commanding the North.Weflern Army of the
UJNITED.STATES on the other parh
tit, Fort DF:TROIT,with all the troops, regulars:as well as Mi.
litia, will be immediately Surrendered to the Britith forces tun.
ter the Command of Maj. Gen. BRocK, & willbe sonfidered
prifoners of war, with the exception of fuch of the Militia of
the MICHIGAN Territory who have not joined the Army.
ad. All public Stores, arms& allpublic documents includ.
ing every thing elfe of a public nature willbe inmciiately
given up.
gd. Private.Perfons & property of every dercription fhall be
relpected.
4th. His excellency Brigadier Gen. HULL havingexpreffed
a defire that a detachment from the State of Ohio, on its wayJ
tojoin his Army as well as one fent from Fort D)ETnoIT,ndea
the Command of Colonel Mt ARTHUR, ihould be included in
the above CAPITULATION, it is accordingly agreed to. It is however tobe underitood that fuch part of the Ohio - Militia, as.have not joined the Army, will be permitted to return to theit
homes, on condition that they will not ferve during the war,
their arms however will be delivered up, if belonging to the
public.
5th, The Garrifon will march out at the hour of twelve
o'clock, & the British forces will take immediately poffelison
of the Fort
APPROVED           ( Signed.) J.Mc,DONELL Lieut.
(SIGONED W. HULL, Brigr.     Col. Militia. P. A. D. C
Genl.Comg. the N.W.Army   J, C. t. GLE   Major A, D. C.
APPROVED.          JAMES MILLER Lieut. Col.
(AIOEND) ISAAC BROCK,      5th. U. S. Infantry.
'Major General.    E, BRuHCol. Comg. 1 l.Regt.
Michigan Militia.,Arie Copy.
y. sROeR.NicHot Lieut. Caol
& Qr, M. GenL Militia.
FAC-SIMILE OF PRINTED ARTICLES OF CAPITULATION.
[Size of original, 6 x 12 inches.]
himself, detained Elliott as a prisoner, carried him
thirty miles, and then released him, retaining his
horse, however, to aid in carrying the sick, and they,
with Captain Brush and all his command and stores,
successfully escaped to Ohio.
The captured Ohio troops were paroled, and sent
home by way of Cleveland. The Michigan militia
were released. Most of the regular troops were
conveyed in flat-bottomed bpats down the St. Lawrence to Montreal and Quebec, and some of them
were literally     "sent to     Halifax."       General Brock


garrisoned Detroit with two hundred and fifty men,
and left it in command of Colonel Proctor with
A. B. Woodward, one of the American judges, as
secretary of the Territory. A reduced copy of two
Proclamations of Colonel Proctor's, from an original
I2XI inches in size, is given.
The news of the surrender of General Hull was
received with universal execration and astonishment.
Many believed him a traitor, and there are not a
few stories and traditions embodying this belief.
Rev. Dr. Alfred Brunson, a soldier in General Harrison's army, in a work called the "Western Pioneer," tells of a midshipman on one of Perry's ships,
who said it was a fact that Hull sent word "to the
British that war was declared before the news of it
reached Detroit."
He said that although born in the United States, he lived at
Maiden, and that before he knew of the war he was warned out
of bed and pressed into service, and so closely watched he could
not make his escape. That, being a sergeant, he took his turn in
being orderly for General Brock, and was so when he landed at
Springwells, three miles below Detroit. This brought him in close
proximity with Brock. He said that while Brock was waiting behind the sand-hills, at the wells, he sent his aid out three times to
see if Hull had raised the white flag. When the aid returned the
second time with the word, "No flag yet, General," Brock's
knees so trembled that they fairly smote together, and he said,
" D-n me, I'm afraid the old dog will trick me yet." But
when the aid returned the third time with word that the flag was
out, Brock's countenance changed, and he ordered a forward
movement to take possession of the city. When they came to the
west gate of the city, and saw the cannon planted so as to rake
down the road, with lighted matches by them, he, with others,
felt and looked pale at the thought of what would have been the
consequence if they had been let loose upon them.
And when they saw the rage of the Americans at being thus
sold, and without a chance to defend themselves, Brock said it
would have been hard taking those men.
" Then," said Brunson to the midshipman, " Hull sold his men,
did he?" "Oh, yes, that was understood, or Brock would not have
ventured over the river with a force so much less than that of the
Americans." "Well, what did Hull get for them?" "Why, he
was to have sixteen dollars a head for the men, and pay for the provisions, guns, ammunition, etc. But when Hull lay in Sandwich he
sent General McArthur up the St. Clair River to Selkirk's settlement, and took eight hundred merino sheep, which were valued
at from twelve to fourteen hundred dollars a head at that time,
and butchered them for his army. When Brock had him a prisoner in Montreal, and settled with him, he said, ' You stole those
sheep after you had made the bargain, and shall pay for them,'
and thus brought Hull in debt and served him right."
A confirmation of a part of this sheep story is
found in Colonel J. Snelling's reply to "Hull's
Memoirs," published in the Detroit Gazette for
September 13 and 20, 1825. Colonel Snelling said:
Among the anomalies in our army was a corps commanded by a
militia Lieutenant. I do not believe he reported to the adjutantgeneral, nor is his name mentioned in any of the papers of those
days. My impression is that he received his orders directly from
the General. This officer, among other excursions, made one to
Beldoon, a settlement then recently established by Lord Selkirk.
My company had been ordered to recross the river, to be employed
in ordinance duties, and I saw the Lieutenant and his detachment




THE WAR OF 1812.


279


when they returned. They brought with them several articles of
personal property, and a large flock of Merino sheep. These
sheep were pastured in the public fields adjoining the fort, and in
my walks on the ramparts, I saw them delivered daily, two and
three at a time, to persons who appeared to be purchasers.
As they were not slaughtered for the use of the troops, and as
the General passes over them in silence in his Memoirs, it may be
inferred that in this Merino speculation he had other views than
merely subsisting the army. Many of the sheep remained in the
fields when Detroit was surrendered and were restored to Lord
Selkirk's agent. I have introduced this circumstance only to
show that we were in no immediate danger of starvation.
Nothing could justify this outrage on private property, but an
absolute scarcity in our camp. It was a direct violation of that
clause of the General's proclamation in which he says to the inhabitants of Canada, " I promise you protection to your persons,
property, and rights. Remain at your homes, pursue your peaceful avocations, and raise not your arms against your brethren."
This and similar transactions,
particularly the plundering of
Colonel Baby's house, materi-,r,,t,:a2sS2fsoES
ally impaired the confidence of  REGULATION of 11t Ctvil
the Canadians in the General's           Terrio of Mitchia
promises, and lost him the respect of the army......
W  u V  lRtA5 erA T,-1t.~o nr M:,. m- an


me," she said, and leading the officer up stairs, she
threw open a bedroom door, and, pointing to the old
lady, said, " There, sir, is a British piece, all that I
have. Seize her!"  The officer turned on his heel,
made a spring, hit the top, the middle, and the
lower stair in his flight, and never called on Mrs.
Dodemead again.
While these events were in progress the governor
of Ohio was collecting reinforcements for HulTs
army, and had ordered the remaining portion of the
detached militia of his State, amounting to twelve
hundred men, to be gathered. The response was
gratifying in the extreme, and the ranks were soon
filled. The most prominent, intelligent, and wealthy


ar  urIJ llfl22t   V i  12
ho2ti
- "h.       ffl  -. —a


" v  Ml rn M-Tet htrlTy or fmic iehn,1vv
m*e thouand tlghb lindra l tee, Ceded by Cnpitulali
[ AJ ~  5.i, & iheArmtricaisfagwasicr moqveda nd aidhe Brit
The   taking  of the      tnon:An.d herrii n i tsrme davaPtr/.ra~,.
j 'or General Commianfing isMAJitly  foroc  ia tlheI
sheep is also confirmed     &cL,,..-And.lll,,air..w.i.,amofs
{lailats of tih lit d Tcerrlod y  i -h W I';lhling; to gi c an r:
by  the   testimony  of.. of hs r;;lcamstnttleticaasr
M:h force.  n-1l31i MA mt.~ale alureb c.ino- n, or, 1
Colonel Cass at the time,  irait...ll..th.oE hhetherai
lion z ording to th. teat Ai tcndon foannounced to tIll
of Hull's trial.  He  said  arc r&.llnct h  rntineaneo tUpropcr 0Jadiciil5 Outl
*   fse - d! a,thout~htnee o'arbrouD 4 ilkareualt rutb
Another    detachment     liOi5hrteo bttic   5.owa that.fiencrrfi.ed
* * * brought down a          doma   orihtimebinll
considerable number of                       I
sheep to the amount of       as 0cs,lngfa   aniei
$ha&.  akWEPri.alh,g E a  folteir Moei l' wihou;~y ~-ew co
several hundreds, which       S      ' reo..rp..n.d.yt.e, fiaIgS r
were taken care of at       fU;         r.
Detroit and its environs,     iessm,,aaanombce.s,dTres-a,.  a1(apooin to all tivil oIEi"Fivch IL ao  u.s l b11Al Pa
when surrendered."          bfaijOuK.    h
Additional indications
of the popular opinion as         J"M"   a i,
to Gen. Hull are found        Sav. m-o.M.be doptedaom,~ka.'ata/n W tcm ~ c  brhm any afafg =, a
in the fact that the Bre-  ~-a,,lisdS?,,
voort and other families
preserve stories of a plan
having been arranged to
capture a British vessel,                   F
RE:DUCED FAC-SI:
which was laden with
provisions aril lay near
Bois Blanc Island; but after everything was in readiness, General Hull delayed and hesitated, and would
not allow the project to be carried out.
Soon after the surrender, officers were sent round
to disarm the citizens. One of them came to the
door of Mrs. Dodemead, who had in her care a little,
old, dried-up, bedridden woman from Canada,
whom she had kindly provided with a home.
"Madam," said the officer, as Mrs. Dodemead
opened the door, " I am ordered by Colonel Proctor
to disarm the citizens, and take all guns to the fort.
Have you any in your house?" Mrs. Dodemead
replied that she had " one British piece."  " Follow


ron iheorte illSair EofAOse
lima to,bthe d, O i s BcrIao aR y:lif  rubq'R.,,:4,.. te B=m day
br~ur~y.1.dCo  Soac  rr~t
ace  iinc  c-E   a U PcII 3R,di A   AT)
ci.fo —F cg lb. parent,'i iorty Of
o  co nfoikr. raid gdlo h  Sc a-s
hhabfianu vr iihout Frrmidi,,d
"r fbr the cnxeulion of the
TENNY xocT?, C.Iolla b   i
ig     th e S, rritorycl1.I e
I5IA'        I=iO   Wri amw


V.
Thrapm e Mi 6M, a W.l, awl-tc~in C. 1l( be acrhya'&,.qmYrW',.tyJfmr Tr qrr OZ
ter ic  te w ill. so,,,oct c os  c'cs5o *c  tm    jrQmc ll h   I to t 'il o. lop t e 5,,lyo b, d c 5c,-P.,etm t p h  oeraw Ol s, c a i a belor ih sei&   c r i
]be Imid qurterly, yilhe colka.,xr to the proper    Thej fh~~n a~8cl   h!      gcomal  fttre l bobea VAJiae   uobi  tber r t li-a TPert2eoy et IM111IM e f e 16fte
are tap-rcefed', rcerr
Thc ilc5,o f, hc rc i i i.,.1 the  Laod.05,,,&  roflea1cre4rrrorrcedr,  rrr4
I~gtc'1acgb aadLP eda aoPc~i r io~cocooa  Sicoaoi~L h i  ladies..lc~eea gar~ azM
Asp9?i, one ilwz~fand  ci'4thssdred tde, c   ~3 &
v bill jW-My's Azigmir.,s~dUstt.A PROCLTAMATo7N:
* IT* nua~r~imy RMOM nOC;TME      ErV    &=Marr tf 2
VV1EREMAMS eiing e1rna'Jmia~ee      aer If
Cel&7ay1TOeAC eeCCe  & fafoty 0f the laid Tenritory,, hat t
Lows nosiria Farcefhercirl. ihould bor the prerenst, ba,enderi A   sthat, Matrtial La-w hkocm be Proclaimed '- w
llmereforetiihlifcxdy vexcioaWcT~zEfqr.iDoh'ythefb pre.
Verbt, ariclare, that, Tie Cirilrb CriminaIL-Avrow.aiSc~
Ea he ~ai aI Territorylhalthbe farthe prefene fofenade  &
lb order & direct that oheIMid  esrieopy shall be Giocerel
by-Armia'rld asct'utlLteh timee, 2efhe Dznger now exiflirg,
A,oho ap~reheeded, ahall be remased. Anall1 Pl'rfaeexe.
J4iog'srii hin the faid 'T'erritory are required to take Imbtiro
or he2E1VOoSho",gclamationj  &ta Grmcra throfelves accatle
~44fmrtrk
if MgiE
~""~~~~bF.Ei~~  i!_~p  s d  IMLp o tI


oboeu  eato eIbd   the als  ltrit
comirlions foe l~ecc.me. & 04
DtAmzahTimtld-en~' d ham
no ftrc  05,Cla=TerSO
tl af~ll akpU aa saait a  tixia
uesEoycltekafleoiitatetide
r.~Set'7rfl r,crco'lii~rDeO
tbrtheeIhiljs,oend


MILE OF PROCTOR'S PROCLAMATIONS OF I812 AND 18I3.
young men of the country eagerly enrolled themselves for service. A new quota of Kentucky volunteers went into camp at Georgetown; and by a
strange coincidence, on August 16, at the very time
General Hull was capitulating at Detroit, Henry
Clay was addressing these troops,, anticipating in
his address the fall of Malden and the conquest of
Upper Canada.
The surrender of Detroit did not dishearten the
Western States, neither did they propose to leave it
in the hands of the British; during all the fall of I812
preparations and plans were being made for its recapture, and in January, 1813, General Winchester,




280


THE WAR OF I812.


in command of one of the divisions, was marching
towards Detroit. On arriving at the rapids of the
Maumee, he learned that the Indians were meditating an attack on Frenchtown, in Monroe County,
and immediately sent Colonels Allen and Lewis
with six hundred and sixty men to defend the place.
On January 18 they defeated the British and Indians, and on the evening of the 20th General Winchester arrived with three hundred additional troops.
Soon after reaching Frenchtown, the scouts informed
him that he would be attacked on the evening of the
2Ist by a force from Malden. He did not credit
the report, and therefore failed to make adequate
preparations for defence. Early on the morning of
January 22, his sentinels fired three guns in quick
succession. The troops were instantly formed, and
almost immediately the British opened a heavy fire
on the camp from several pieces of artillery. This
was quickly followed by a charge of British regulars,
a general fire of small arms, and Indian yells on
the right and left.
TIw American army was soon in confusion. Lieutenant Garrett, with fifteen or twenty men, retreated
about a mile and a half, and then surrendered. All
of his force were massacred, he alone escaping.
Another party of about thirty men ran nearly three
miles, but were overtaken by the savages, and, after
they had surrendered, half of their number was
shot and tomahawked. In short, the greater part
of the retreating force fell a sacrifice to the fury of
the Indians. The snow was so deep, and the cold
so intense, that the troops were soon exhausted; and
unable to elude their pursuers.
After the surrender Colonel Proctor informed the
American officers that his own wounded must be
carried to Malden in the first boats, but that early
in the morning their wounded should also be removed; and that a guard, in the meantime, should
be left with them. About twelve o'clock the prisoners were marched off. Drs. Todd and Bowers,
of the Kentucky volunteers, were left with the
wounded. The only guard left to protect them was
Major Reynolds and two or three interpreters.
Soon after the British forces had left, a large body
of Indians, painted black and red, came into the
town. Their chiefs held a council, in which it was
determined to kill all the wounded who were unable
to march, to revenge their warriors lost in battle.
The houses of Jean B. Jeraume and Gabriel Godfroy,
which contained most of the prisoners, were immediately set on fire, and the greater part of the
wounded were consumed in the flames; many, who
were able to crawl, endeavored to get out of the
windows, but as fast as they appeared, they were
tomahawked, scalped, and pushed back alive. Some,
who were not in these houses, were killed and
thrown into the flames; and others were scalped


and mangled, and left lying in the road. Sworn
testimony in abundance, subsequently submitted to
Congress by Judge Woodward, shows that after
these events the dead bodies were literally devoured
where they lay, by hogs and dogs.
In after years the citizens of Detroit did not fail
to do honor to the heroes of Kentucky who were
massacred at the Raisin.  On June 22, I818, a
meeting was held at the council-house to take
measures for collecting the remains of the American officers and soldiers killed at the memorable
battle of January 22, 1813.  Governor Cass presided. A committee was appointed to remove the
remains from the river Raisin to Detroit, and on
August 8, 1818, they were buried in the Protestant
Burying Ground, with the honors of war. An
oration appropriate to the occasion was delivered at
the council-house by Samuel T. Davenport, and a
large procession accompanied the honored relics to
their new resting place.
In 1834 the box containing these remains (all of
the skulls showing the mark of the tomakawk) was
removed to the City Cemetery on Clinton Street;
and from there again removed, in September, I849,
by Colonel E. Brooks, who carried them, with other
bones collected in Monroe County, to Frankfort,
Kentucky. He arrived there on September 30, and
the venerated remains were deposited, with appropriate ceremonies, in the State Cemetery of Kentucky.
After the massacre at the Raisin, the few who
were judged able to march were taken to Malden
and Detroit, but when any of them gave out they
were tomahawked without mercy. Those who could
scarcely walk on account of wounded and bleeding
feet were compelled to dance on the frozen ground
for the amusement of the savages.
On the arrival of the prisoners at Detroit, the
inhabitants used great exertions to procure accommodations for the wounded, and to ransom the
prisoners from the Indians.  Thirty-four or more
were ransomed here, seven by Colonel Elliott of
Malden, and one by Colonel Francis Baby. Day
after day, for a month, the prisoners were brought
in; and with the characteristic sympathy of their
sex, the women left ordinary duties undone that they
might watch at their doors to bargain for the ransom and relief of the sick and wounded.
The unfortunate prisoners were literally hawked
about the streets for sale, the price ranging from ten
dollars to eighty dollars. The only question with
the Indians seemed to be, whether they could get
more goods for a live captive than for a fresh scalp.
One account says, "They even dug up the dead
bodies and tore off their scalps that they might cheat
their employers by selling them at the same price as
if taken from the newly dead." In their efforts to




THE WAR OF I812.


28I


satisfy the savages and release the noble Kentuckians who had volunteered for the rescue of Detroit,
many citizens absolutely impoverished themselves.
Household valuables, clothing, shawls, and blankets
from the beds, were given in exchange for the captives.
General Cass, in an article contained in the North
American Review for April, I827, shows conclusively that the British Government did not ransom
a single prisoner during the War of 1812, and that
a positive official order was issued prohibiting American citizens from so doing. He also shows that the
order of General Proctor, to allow five dollars for
prisoners brought in alive, was not issued until July
20, 1813, long after the time when it could have
saved the life of a single person, and then only five
dollars a prisoner was offered, when scores had been
ransomed by the Americans for fifty dollars and
upwards each.
The barbarities of the Indians were under the eye
and by the consent of Proctor, whose name should
be disassociated from the country he represented;
he was a creature without honor or humanity, his
character and his acts were infamous. Following up
the impulses of his nature, in order to retaliate for
the implied condemnation of his course by the
earnest efforts of the inhabitants to ransom captives, he forbade any further ransoming, and immediately after the massacre, in the middle of a cold
winter, ordered all the leading Americans, some
thirty in number, to leave the Territory.
The following is a copy of one. of the original
notifications, preserved by the State Historical Society:
DETROIT, ist Feb., 1813.
G(ENTLEMEN,I am ordered by Colonel Proctor to say that he expects you will
be prepared to leave the country on Friday next in company with
a number of American citizens from this place.
Gentlemen, your most ob't servant,
WILLIAM JONES.
To Messrs. H. y. B. Brevoort and William Macomb.
These orders drew out a protest, which is given
in full in Niles' Register, Volume V, page I85. It
was dated February I, 1813, and began as follows:
Whereas, it has been signified to us, the undersigned, citizens of
the United States, resident at Detroit, in the Territory of Michigan, by Colonel Henry Proctor, the British Commanding officer,
that it is his will and pleasure we should depart from and leave
the said Territory, and he so orders and directs it; leaving behind
at the same time, as we necessarily must do, our dearest relatives
exposed to all the cruelties and evils incident to a state of war, and
our property at the mercy of the marauding savages.
The protest then recites the terms of the surrender
of 1812, claims that the order to leave is a gross
violation of the conditions of surrender, and that it
is the duty of the signers'to resist the orders, and
requests Judge Woodward to present the protest to


Proctor. It was signed by Lewis Bond, David McLean, William  Wilson, John Dicks, Arch. Lyon,
Israel Taylor, Anderson Martin, William M. Scott,
David Henderson, William Russell,Joseph Spencer,
James Patterson, George R. Chittenden, W. Robertson, John Walker, Conrad Seek, E. Brush, Conrad
Ten Eyck, Peter Desnoyers, Robert Smart, James
Burnett, Richard H. Jones, William Brown, J. McDonnell, John Congsett, Duncan Reid, A. Langan,
George Battzes, and James Chittenden.
This protest produced no effect, and the citizens
were compelled to leave. At this time, and from
the day of the surrender to the day of re-occupation,
thousands of Indians, men, women, and children,
were collected in and about the town, and as many
as twelve hundred rations daily were issued to them.
The resources or the willingness of the British officers finally became unequal to the task, and before
the Americans, under General Harrison, had arrived,
a mortality broke out among them that swept thousands to the grave.
The inhabitants meantime were plundered in
every possible way. Upon one occasion an Indian
entered Major Dequindre's store, and taking a roll
of cloth started for the door. The major leaped
over the counter, took the cloth away, and drove
him and a comrade out of the store. They instantly
raised the war-cry, and Dequindre, seeing there was
trouble ahead, locked the door, and ran to the fort
to seek protection for himself and his goods. He
was coolly told that nothing could be done. He
then sought the aid of Cplonel McKee, the British
Indian agent. Meantime, nearly one thousand
Indians had gathered at his store, and broken in his
doors and windows. Colonel McKee, who had
great influence over the Indians, persuaded them to
follow him to the common. He then obtained three
barrels of whiskey from Judge McDonnell and Robert Smart, and soon most of the savages were too
drunk to fight successfully.  The sober Indians
were then stationed at the dwellings of citizens
most likely to be attacked; and, wrapped in their
blankets, lay on the doorsteps as a guard. During
the war the Canadians resident at Detroit protected
their cattle by designating them with a red mark,
and their houses were preserved from pillage by a
similar sign.
The following story of these times was related to
Mrs. Ellet, author of the " Pioneer Women of the
West," by General John E. Hunt of Toledo:
On a beautiful Sunday morning in Detroit, I heard the scalpwhoop of a war party coming up the river. When they came
near, I discovered that they were carrying a woman's scalp upon a
pole, and that they had with them, as prisoners, a family of nine
children, from three years old up to two girls full grown. These
little captives had nothing on their heads, and their clothes were
torn into shreds by the brushwood and the bushes in the way by
which they had come. I went to meet them, brought them into




282


THE WAR OF 1812.


_ ___ ____ ____


my house, gave them and their Indian captors a meal, with a few
loaves of bread for further use, and told the children not to be
frightened or uneasy, for that my brother would buy them from
the Indians when he should return from Canada, whither he had
gone to spend the Sabbath with his father-in-law. The next day
the prisoners came again, accompanied by about five hundred
Indians. My brother, H. J. Hunt, paid five hundred dollars for
their ransom, and sent them home. * * * A young girl who
had been thus rescued and taken into a family, seeing a party of
Indians pass by one day, uttered a piercing shriek, and fell senseless to the floor. On recovering consciousness, she declared that
she had seen her mother's scalp in possession of one of the
savages, recognizing it by the long light braid of hair. Her story
was confirmed by a person who had seen the mother and daughter
brought with other prisoners from near Sandusky, Ohio. The
mother being in feeble health, and unable to travel as fast as
required, was tomahawked, her daughter being hurried on in
ignorance of the cruel murder.
Early in February, I813, Proctor commenced to
plan for the invasion of the valley of the Maumee.
To this end, in April, Tecumseh and fifteen hundred
Indians had collected at Maiden. They sailed,
April 23, for Fort Meigs, and attacked that place on
May I, but it resisted all their efforts, and on May
5 Proctor abandoned the attack, returned to Malden,
and disbanded the Canadian militia.
The Americans were not inactive. Large bodies
of militia were gathered in Ohio and Kentucky, and,
under the leadership of General Harrison, were
moving towards Detroit. Dr. Brunson, in his
" Western Pioneer," gives the following account of
soldier fare at the time the troops arrived at Sandusky Bay:
We drew our pork and flour, but we had no camp equipage, not
having yet reached our regiment. We kindled fires of drift-wood,
found on the beach, and took the flour, some on pieces of bark,
and some in dirty pocket handkerchiefs. If we had cups, we
ladled the water from the bay into the flour, and those who had no
cups lifted the water with their two hands so arranged as to form
a cup. The flour thus wet, without salt, yeast, or shortening, was
baked, some on pieces of bark before the fire, hoe-cake or johnnycake fashion. Some removed the fire, and put the dough into the
hot sand, wrapped in leaves or paper. Our pork we cooked in the
blaze of the fire, on the points of sticks.
Other details are thus narrated:
The country was infested with Indians, accompanied by British
regulars, and we expected an attack every night for ten days.
General Harrison said that his spies reported five thousand regulars and six thousand Indians on the way for that purpose; and
knowing that his army of twenty-five hundred men could not
resist eleven thousand, he made a requisition on Governor Meigs,
of Ohio, for four thousand militia, who were on the march to assist
us. The spies reported that the enemy had left Fort Meigs, on
the Maumee River, and were heading toward our camp. In view
of the near approach of the enemy, the General thought it prudent
to fall back toward Upper Sandusky, till he met Governor Meigs,
with his reinforcement, and then return to the fight; but he could
not retreat and leave Major Croghan at Fort Stephenson, with one
hundred and forty-three men, where, with such a force against
them, they must be cut off. The General therefore sent an express
to the Major to burn his fort, and every thing in it that his men
could not carry on their backs, and retreat on the east side of the
river, so as to be at Seneca at reveille the next morning. But it
so happened —fortunately, as it turned out —that the express


missed his way, got lost in the woods, and did not reach the Major
till the next day at ten o'clock A. M. In the meantime, everything
was prepared by General Harrison's army at Seneca for a retreat
at reveille that morning. * * * Morning came, and no troops
from the little fort. It would not do to retreat and leave them.
A council of war was called to decide what should be done. * *
When General Cass was asked his opinion, he said, " General, you
are in command; you must do as you think best." " But," said
Harrison, " two heads are better than one, and I want your opinion." "Well, it is my opinion, then, that we would better not
retreat till we see something to retreat from." This settled the
question, and every man was set at work to strengthen our
defences and prepare for the worst.
Major Croghan, knowing that the failure of the express to reach
him in time to obey the order would thwart the General's designs,
and that he must wait for further orders, and as his own spies had
reported only hundreds, where the General's had reported thousands, believed that he could defend the little fort, if attacked,
before another order could be received. As he had to wait for
further orders, he sent the express back with this letter: " I have
men enough, ammunition enough, and provisions enough, and
d-n me if I quit the fort."
The express reached headquarters with this insolent letter
about sundown. The General, of course, was nettled. The
Major was a pet of his; had seen service with him through the
war, from Tippecanoe to this time; and to get such a letter from
his pet was rather too much for his friendship to bear; and, besides, subordination must be preserved or the army would be
ruined.
The next morning Colonel Wells was ordered to the command
of the little fort, and Colonel Ball, with his two hundred dragoons, was ordered to escort him down to it, and bring up Major
Croghan under arrest. About noon, the order was executed, and
the little Major, only nineteen years of age, was brought into
camp a prisoner. * * * When the Major appeared before him
he sprang to his feet, and with vehemence said, " Major Croghan,
how came you to send me that insolent letter? "  Why, General,
did n't the express explain it?" " Explain it! What explanation
can be given to such a letter as that? " " Why, General, did n't
he tell you that he did n't get there till yesterday morning at ten
o'clock?"  " Yes, he told me that. But what has that to do with
this letter? " " Why, you know I could n't evacuate the fort, and
get here by reveille of the morning previous." " Of course not."
" Well, I knew that your plans must be thwarted by the circumstance, and that I must wait for further orders; and believing
that I was completely invested by the enemy, and that the express
and the letter would fall into his hands, I determined, if it did, to
send him as bullying a one as possible. But I told the express,
the d — d rascal, that if he got through with it to explain it to
you. Did n't he do it, General?" " No, he did n't." "Why,
General, you know that I understand my business, and the duties
of a subordinate too well to send you such a letter, under any
other circumstances." "Why, certainly, I thought so; and that
was the mystery of the case. But how could I understand it
without an explanation? and with this I am satisfied." And
before night the Major was restored to his command. * * *
In two days after his return, he fought the memorable battle of
Fort Stephenson, having but one hundred and forty-three men to
repulse eleven hundred of the enemy.
General Proctor, who was thus defeated, had at
first determined to attack Fort Meigs. He collected
a large number of savages, and reached the fort on
July 25, but after a two days' attack they retired,
and proceeded to attack Fort Stephenson near Sandusky, where Croghan was in command. The
result has been already stated: Proctor lost nearly
as many men as the entire number of the garrison,
and, on August 3, retreated.




THE WAR OF I812.


283


THE W                           OF..                              2


During these weeks the American fleet had been
gathering at Erie, and on September io Oliver
Hazard Perry won, at Put-in-Bay, a most complete
and brilliant victory over the British fleet. "If a
victory is to be gained, I will gain it," said Perry, as
he sailed across the bay. Full well he proved his
words, and " We have met the enemy and they are
ours" was the laconic of his day.
On September 20 he transported Harrison's army
from Port Clinton to Put-in-Bay Island; on the 24th
they proceeded to Middle Sister Island, and on the
27th arrived at Malden.  The news of Perry's victory, and the onward movement of Harrison's army,
reached Proctor on September 26. He immediately
commenced to send his heavy baggage and supplies
up the river, and on September 28 the last of the
British army left Detroit. Mr. Coffin, in his " War
of I812," says that Proctor "transported all the
guns across the river to  *  * Windsor. His
retreat * * * was deliberately organized and
judiciously planned." He " sent off his heavy baggage, reserve supplies, women and children, in
advance; and on the 28th finally relinquished Detroit, and fell back upon British territory." In his
retreat he pressed into his service all the horses
which the inhabitants had not effectually concealed.
One only —and that a very indifferent one-was
left, and this was appropriated by Governor Shelby.
The American army proceeded from Malden to
Sandwich, where they arrived on the 29th.
Meantime the inhabitants at Detroit were all in
anxious expectation of the troops. 'A daughter of
Judge May, afterwards Mrs. Colonel Edward Brooks,
found the old flag, which had been secreted by the
judge in his garret, and it was hoisted on the top
of the old Mansion House. The same day, the
29th, the army arrived at Sandwich, and immediately on their arrival, General McArthur came over
and took possession of the town. When his troops
landed there were about six hundred Indians back
of the town jerking beef. They abandoned their
occupation hurriedly as soon as he came, decamping
in such haste that they left enough meat behind to
supply the brigade for several days.
The Kentucky soldiers - with their blue hunting-shirts, red belts, and blue pantaloons fringed
with red —met with a hearty welcome; even before they landed many were weeping tears of joy
as they saw the old flag again waving over their
homes.
The fort was newly christened Fort Shelby, in
honor of the brave Governor of Kentucky, who,
when sixty-three years of age, had marched at the
head of his troops to the relief of Detroit. His
State, during the War of 1812, up to October 12,
1813, had sent over 17,375 troops to the field, and


at one time, in October, 1813, had over 7,000 soldiers
in the army.
On the evening of September 25, 1813, Colonel
R. M. Johnson, then at Fort Meigs with a regiment
of Kentucky cavalry, received orders from General
Harrison to march immediately to the river Raisin,
as it was probable that the army would land the
next day on the Canada shore. Johnson's force
pressed forward, stopping at Frenchtown long
enough to bury the remains of the Kentuckians
massacred the previous January, and late in the
forenoon of September 30 the head of the column
emerged from  the woods of Springwells.  The
entire population of the town gathered along the
river-road to greet the eleven hundred horsemen as
they thundered by. Colonel Johnson and his army
crossed over to Sandwich on October I, and on the
2d Harrison and Shelby, with thirty-five hundred
troops, left Detroit in pursuit of Proctor,-Perry,
with the Ariel and the Caledonia, going up the
river. When fifteen miles up the Thames, Perry
with his troops left the vessels and accompanied the
army.
The battle of the Thames was fought on October
5. Proctor was defeated, and Tecumseh killed.
Perry and Harrison returned to Detroit, October 7,
the army under Governor Shelby arriving on the
loth.
Several days were spent in taking care of the
British prisoners, many of whom were sent to
Chillicothe. Soon after October I6, General Harrison started for Niagara, reaching Buffalo the 24th
of October. General Cass was left in command at
Detroit with the Seventeenth, Twenty-sixth, Twentyseventh, and Twenty-eighth Regiments of United
States Infantry, and Captain Sholes' company of
artillery. A few days later a regiment of Pennsylvania militia came. General Cass, as brigadiergeneral of the United States army commanding
the Western District of Upper Canada, exercised
authority in both civil and military matters; and
many commissions are in existence issued by him
to sheriffs, auctioneers, and other officers in Canada.
Before winter set in General Cass, Colonel Paul
of the Twenty-seventh Regiment, and many other
officers left Detroit, and the command devolved
upon Colonel Butler, with Colonel George Croghan
as second in command. Concerning this period,
one of the soldiers says, " To prepare for winter we
had a heavy job before us. The British had burned
the fort, leaving nothing but the heavy earthworks.
They left nothing combustible, not a board or stick
of timber, and we were compelled to go to the
woods, from one to three miles distant, or to the
islands, still further, to get logs and poles with
which to build huts to winter in. Until these could




284


THE WAR OF I812.


be got ready, we occupied tents and vacant houses
in the city."
Before they had got into their winter quarters the
army was attacked by an enemy which decimated
their ranks to an extent far greater than their losses
by battle. A disease, similar in action to the cholera,
carried them off by hundreds. Some of the citizens
were also among the victims.       Reliable accounts
say that fully seven hundred soldiers died in a few
weeks.   "The surgeons treated their patients as for
common bilious attacks, but they died as many as
six or eight a day. The surgeons had been careless, and more intent upon their own comfort than
that of the sick, until they became alarmed for their
reputation and office, when, by a post mortem
examination, they discovered the nature of the disease, and then put a stop to it." The entire army
on the northern frontier was similarly affected.    At
Detroit so great was the demand for coffins that
finally no one was able to procure them; and pits
were dug near the fort, in which many soldiers were
buried together as in one grave. Such was the
excitement and the fear of infection that burial
immediately followed death, and in at least one case
a man was about being buried before death had
taken place.   He was rescued by Victor Morass.
A general order required the dead to be buried at
twelve, noon. A squad of men under arms, with
muffled drums, were in attendance, and one salute
was fired over the common grave.
In 1823 the plain where the soldiers were buried
was used as the parade-ground, and was covered
with the tents of the soldiers then in the garrison.
(See Cemeteries.) By January 23, 1814, the epidemic had passed away, and the troops were in fair
health. Other events of this time are thus detailed
by Dr. Brunson:
As the spring of I814 opened, the British were gathering in
force at the head of the Thames, threatening to descend upon
Detroit. A flag-officer was sent to our headquarters on some
business, real or pretended, and while there, a regiment of Pennsylvania militia, whose term of six months service had expired,
demanded their discharge. No arguments or patriotic persuasions
could induce them to remain till another regiment that was to
relieve them should arrive. Their time was out and they must
go, and go they would, and go they did. Means were taken to
have them leave the place by a back way, and not to pass by the
window where the flag officer was quartered-being headquarters;
but no, they were free men now and they would go where they
pleased, and the whole regiment went by, and in sight of the
officer, in an unarmed and helter-skelter manner. This must be
counteracted, or the officer might make such a report to his chief
as would induce an immediate attack upon us.
To do this, the Seventeenth Regiment of Infantry, whose quarters were outside, and east of the fort, just about sundown shouldered their guns and knapsacks, and moved stealthily round back
of the fort, and down towards Springwells, and then marched up
the road by the headquarters, straggling along as if greatly
fatigued from a long and hard march. It was beginning to be
dark, so that they could not be seen distinctly from the window
of the officer, to enable him to form an opinion of their number;
but the line stretched along for half a mile or more. As the head


of the column came up by the gate, at headquarters, Colonel
Croghan, by order of Colonel Butler, who was in command, went
out to and conversed with the officer in command of the newcomers, to receive his report. After talking some time, while the
column was straggling along by, the new officer leaned against
the fence, as if greatly fatigued from the long march.
In the meantime the door of the flag-officer's room was purposely left ajar, so that he could hear what was said in the hall
between the two Colonels.
When Colonel Croghan came in, he reported to Colonel Butler
that the troops just passing were under command of Major,
that they were the advance of General -'s Brigade of Regulars,
who would reach there the next day; that this advance had made
a forced march of thirty-six miles that day, on account of the
militia's leaving, of which they had learned by the express sent
them, thinking possibly they might be needed, etc.
All this reached the flag-officer's ear at nightfall. The next
morning he was hoodwinked and put across the river, and led
some distance, too far off to see anything of the force or fortifications of the place, when he was let loose with a flea in his ear.
It had its desired and designed effect, for the enemy kept at a
respectful distance, and made no attack.
In February, I814, Colonel Butler determined to
attack some of the advanced posts of the enemy,
and Captain Holmes, with a detachment of regulars
and some Michigan rangers and militia, was directed
to march against Fort Talbot, situated about one
hundred miles eastward on Lake Erie; or, if he
should deem it more advisable to make an attack
on the enemy at Delaware, he was authorized to
change his destination to that place.     On March 3
they had a skirmish with the British at Longwoods,
but no important results were secured, and the force
returned to Detroit.    About this time Colonel Butler obtained leave to return to Kentucky; and the
coimmand at Detroit devolved on Lieutenant-Colonel
Croghan; soon after, on March 21, the Americans
evacuated Malden.
The presence of Indians in the vicinity of Detroit
made the obtaining of fuel of any kind, especially
dry wood, almost impossible; and the troops during
the winter made free use of the stockade and the
fences of some of the inhabitants. In 1824 Congress appropriated $500 to the heirs of Mr. Brush,
and $363.60 to Solomon Sibley for fences destroyed.
And as late as I830, $70 was appropriated to James
Abbott to pay a similar claim.
During 1814 the Indians again became troublesome, and the following letter was addressed to
the adjutant-general of the Territory:
DETROIT, 2ISt April, 18I4.
To Col. McDougall:
SIR,The threatening manner of the Indians of the River Huron
renders it essential that an expedition should march against them
in thirty-six hours; the least delay would prove dangerous; it
would allow them to concentrate. Could not one hundred and
fifty or two hundred militia be collected? Use your utmost endeavors to effect it.
Let to-morrow, ten o'clock A. M., be appointed as the hour of
rendezvous. Tell the militia they will be kept only for ten days.
Yours,
G. CROGHAN,
Lt. Col. Com'd.




THE W MAR OF i8i2.


285


E  R O


On the original order is this endorsement:
MEM.-2ist April, 1814, I complied with the above order, and
drafted seven orders to the respective Captains of the ist Reg't,
which were signed by Colonel Godfroy, to assemble their companies at Detroit to-morrow at ten A. Al. In the afternoon Colonel
Croghan countermanded these orders, and the militia were
directed to hold themselves in readiness at a moment's warning
for marching at the Indians.
GEO. MCDOUGALL, A. G. T. M.
In April, 1814, Captain Arthur Sinclair, of the U.
S Navy, was placed in command of a fleet of five
vessels for an expedition against Mackinaw. They
left Detroit about the first of July, and effected a
landing at Mackinaw; but finding the post too
strong for them, they returned on August 23. On
July 20, 1814, General Harrison concluded a treaty
of peace    at Greenville with     some of the     Indian
tribes, after which a number of Indians returned
with Colonel Cass to Detroit to assist in fighting the
unfriendly tribes, who were continually traversing
the country and troubling the inhabitants.
The Indians were so bold that they attempted to
drive off cattle in full view of the fort; and the guns
had to be opened upon them to make them desist.
One of their exploits, which took place on September 15, 1814, as narrated       by William     McVey to
Judge Witherell, was as follows:
David and William Burbank and myself were sitting down at
the Deer Park, on the Macomb (now the Cass) farm, near where
Lafayette street crosses it, watching our cows. Mr. McMillan and
Archy passed us. We spoke to them about some apples they
were eating. They passed on towards some cows that were feeding near the bushes,-the bushes then came down to near where
the Capitol now stands. We kept our eyes on them, thinking
danger might be near. When they approached within gunshot of
the bushes, we saw three or four guns fired, and Mr. McMillan
fall.  The Indians instantly dashed upon them and took off his
scalp. Archy, on seeing that his father was killed, turned and
ran towards us with all the speed that his little legs could supply.
A savage on horseback pursued him. As he rode up, and stooped
to seize him, the brave little fellow, nothing daunted, turned and
struck the horse on the nose with a rod which he happened to
have in his hand. The horse turned off at the blow, and Archy
put forth his best speed again. Again the Indian came on, but a
second blow made the horse sheer off again; and this was repeated
several times, until, fearful of losing his prize, the savage sprang
from his horse, seized the boy and dragged him off to the woods,
and thence he was taken to Saginaw.
In order to stop these forays, Governor Cass
called for volunteers, and a company was raised consisting of
Judge Moran, Judge Conant, Captain Francis Cicotte, James
Cicotte, George Cicotte, Colonel H. J. Hunt, General Lamed,
William Meldrum, John Meldrum, James Meldrum, James Riley,
Peter Riley, John Riley, Lambert Beaubien, John B. Beaubien,
Joseph Andre, dit Clark, Louis Moran, Louis Dequindre, Lambert
la Foy, Joseph Riopelle, Joseph Visger, Jack Smith, Ben Lucas,
and John Ruland, with Governor Cass in command. They were
mounted on ponies, and armed with shot-guns, rifles, swords, and
even tomahawks. They moved along up the bank of the river to
the Witherell farm, the west line of which is now Dequindre
street, rode up a lane to the woods back of the town, and found
an Indian camp, from which the Indians had just fled; so sudden


was the surprise that the Indians left their meat roasting on sticks
before a fire. They also found the hat of Archy McMillan. Following closely after the Indians, they came upon them in rear of
the Cass farm and killed several; at least, an old squaw, who came
into town a few days after, so reported. After this skirmish, the
company marched to the Rouge, drove a band of savages out of
that settlement, and returned to Detroit on the evening of the
same day.
The same month Governor Cass wrote from Detroit to General McArthur, who was probably then
at Urbana, Ohio:
The Indians have recommenced hostilities on every side of us.
They are murdering the people and breaking up the settlements.
There is now a large force of them in the immediate vicinity of
this place, most probably within a mile, with the avowed purpose
of attacking the town. We have no force adequate to the defense
of the country, and none of the description proper for the pursuit
of Indians. My opinion is that you should hasten on with the
mounted men with all possible expedition.
Soon after, on October 9, General McArthur arrived with seven hundred mounted riflemen to protect the city. Not long after General Brown's army,
at Fort Erie, was in a critical condition, and McArthur determined to form a junction with him. He
went up to Lake St. Clair, crossed into Canada, and
proceeded to Dover, defeating the enemy several
times. But on learning that General Izzard had
abandoned Fort Erie, the detachment returned,
reaching Sandwich on November 17.
In January, 1815, Governor Shelby called for one
thousand militia to relieve the troops under McArthur.   By this time the war was practically
ended. The British officials, however, persisted in
their search of American vessels, and in July, I815,
several vessels, while passing Fort Malden, were
stopped and examined for British deserters. Governor Cass sent a strong remonstrance to the commandant at Fort Malden, but it was of no avail.
In addition to these difficulties, Indians from the
other side came over and plundered the inhabitants
on Grosse Isle and other islands.
On October 4, 18I5, D. R. Macomb found several
Indians encamped upon his land at Grosse Isle, and
near by the remains of several of his cattle, which,
it was evident, the Indians had killed. He remonstrated, and the Indians threatened; one of them
levelled his gun at Macomb, and was instantly shot
by one of Macomb's men.
The Canadian authorities took up the quarrel on
behalf of the Indians, and offered a reward of five
hundred dollars for the arrest of the murderer. As
the offense was committed on American soil, Governor Cass was justly incensed at their interference,
and by proclamation required all citizens to resist
by force any attempt by Canadian authority to
apprehend the man while within American jurisdiction.
These occurrences caused much bitter feeling;




286


THE WAR OF I812.


and for many years the sentiment along the border
was the opposite of what it is to-day.
Date of Reoccupjation.
The date of the reoccupation of Detroit by the
American troops in I8I3 has been the subject of
much controversy.
September 28 was settled upon by a few persons
as the date, and was so celebrated in 1876. It was
not claimed, however, that the date was confirmed by
any official dispatch, or sustained by definite written
or oral testimony from any individual who was contemporary with the occurrence. It was merely an
opinion, founded chiefly upon a comparison of dates.
So much prominence was given to it by reason of
the celebration referred to, that it seems desirable, in assigning another date, to be very full and
exact.
In obtaining materials for this work, an amount
of testimony has been gathered which, from its
character and completeness, fixes the date of reoccupation as September 29 with a certainty which
admits of no controversy. The evidence upon
which the date of September 29 rests is as follows:
In an address delivered before the Historical Society, which numbered among its members the leading men of Detroit, Captain Henry Whiting said:
" Detroit was occupied on September 29."  He
gives this date separate from all others; if he had
been at all in error, it is reasonable to suppose that
some correction would have been made in the volume containing his discourse, which was published
by the Historical Society; or that General Cass,
who was himself engaged in the war, and was a
member of the Society, and probably one of his
audience, would have corrected publicly so important a date, if a mistake had been made. General
Cass, however, not only did not attempt to correct
the date, but he endorsed its correctness by allowing it to be given in his Life, prepared by W. T.
Young, and published by Markham & Elwood in
1852, while he was still living. On page 65 Mr.
Young says, "On the 29th of September General
Harrison moved up to Sandwich, opposite Detroit,
crossed over, and took possession of the town and
territory."
In Volume I. of Michigan Territorial Laws, as
reprinted by the State in 187I, on page 145, is an
Act of October 4, I814, which provides for the appointment, by the governor, of three auditors to inquire into and liquidate debts due to the Territory,
or to the County of Wayne. The Act specially
provides that "all debts accruing before the i6th of
August, 1812, and those which have accrued since
September 28, 1813," shall be kept separate. This
Act was passed so soon after the war that it is reasonable to presume that the dates given in it were


the actual dates. About the date of August I6,
there has been no controversy. If the Americans
entered on the 28th, as has been claimed, the Act
in all probability would have provided for the settlement of debts accruing on and from that day,
instead of specially providing for the settlements
of debts accruing after that date.
Volume V., of Niles' Register, page I74, contains
the following, from the Chillicothe Fredonian:
DETROIT, October II, I813.
On the 27th ult. we landed on the Canada shore three miles
below Malden, and marched up to its ruins without opposition the
same afternoon. We found Maiden burnt; all movable public
property either taken away or destroyed; and the enemy flown.
The next day we marched on in pursuit towards Sandwich;
arrived there on the 2gth; crossed over to Detroit the same day,
where we were greeted with tearful eyes and joyous hearts by the
poor plundered inhabitants.
A letter from Governor Isaac Shelby to General
Harrison, dated Frankfort, April 21, 1816, contained
in Todd and Drake's Life of Harrison, page 94,
says, "It is well recollected that the army arrived at
Sandwich in the afternoon of the 29th of September." On page 98 of the same book, the date is
reiterated in the following words:
When the army reached Sandwich on the 2gth, General McArthur was detached, with his brigade, to retake possession of
Detroit, which for thirteen months had been in possession of the
British and Indians. The latter did not leave it until startled by
a few rounds from one of our vessels. On the same day the General, seizing the first moment to abrogate the martial law in force
by Proctor, re-established the civil government of Michigan, to
the great joy and relief of the inhabitants.
Colonel C. S. Todd, one of the authors of the
book just quoted, was an ensign at the time, and
was afterwards promoted.
General McArthur, in a letter to the Secretary of
War, dated October 6, I813, given in Volume V.,
page 129, of Niles' Register, says, "On our arrival
at Sandwich, my brigade was ordered across the
river to disperse some Indians who were pillaging
the town, and to take possession of the place."
John McDonald, who was a soldier in the army, and
author of "Western Sketches," published in 1838,
in narrating the life of General Duncan McArthur,
says, "On the 28th we passed the Aux Canards.
* * *    The next day we reached Sandwich, at two
o'clock in the afternoon.    At the same time the
fleet came up the river to Detroit    *  *  *   Ball's
legion and McArthur's brigade passed over to Detroit."
Moses Dawson, a soldier in Harrison's army, and
afterward editor of the Cincinnati Advertiser, published a Life of General Harrison at Cincinnati in
1824, and on page 421 he says, "The army left
Maiden on the 28th, and entered Sandwich on the




THE WAR OF I812.


287


29th; and General McArthur's brigade crossed over
and took possession of Detroit. On the same evening General Harrison issued his proclamation for
re-establishing the civil government of the territory."
In i816 Robert B. McAfee, a soldier of the War
of i812, published at Lexington, Kentucky, a " History of the Late War in the Western Country." In
his preface he says, "In procuring materials for this
work, the author is greatly indebted to General
Harrison and Governor Shelby for the many valuable documents they furnished, particularly their
correspondence with the War Department, and with
each other. * * * Most of these papers will
remain in the possession of Colonel C. S. Todd, subject to be examined by any person who may wish to
see the authorities on which any statement in this
history is founded."
On page 374 he states that " General McArthur
went over with his brigade and took possession of
Detroit; and, on the same evening, General Harrison issued his proclamation for re-establishing the
civil government."
It is well known that Harrison's proclamation
was dated September 29, and it is given in full,
and so dated, in Volume V. of Niles' Register,
page I73.
S. R. Brown, in his " Views of the Campaigns of
the Northwestern Army," published at Philadelphia
in I8I 5, on page 64 says, " On the 28th we reached
Aux Canards. * * * The next day we reached
Sandwich, * * * and the brigades of McArthur
and Cass crossed over to Detroit."
In Volume I., page 275, of a work entitled "A
Full and Correct Account of the Military Occurrences of the Late War between Great Britain and
the United States of America," by W. James, London, I8i8, the author says, "On the 29th General
Harrison was enabled to send another portion of his
force, under Brigadier-General McArthur, across to
the opposite town of Detroit."
In the Life of Commodore Perry, written by Alexander Slidell McKenzie -who had the use of Perry's
papers from his son, G. C. Perry - this passage occurs, Volume I.,page 300: "The army took possession of Sandwich on the 29th.  *  *  *  On
the same day General Harrison embarked with
General McArthur's brigade, seven hundred strong,
in the squadron, and proceeded with Captain Perry
to take possession of Detroit."
This ends the evidence, and such evidence must
end the controversy.
Distress after the War.
After Proctor's defeat, Detroit was so full of famished savages that the rations issued to them failed


to satisfy their hunger, and their squaws and children
sought among the refuse of the slaughter-houses for
any morsel that could be eaten. It was not the
savages alone that were hungry. There was great
scarcity of provisions, and much suffering among all
classes for several years. On February 26, 1814,
President Madison addressed the following letter to
Congress:
To the Senate and House of Repfresentatives of the United
States:
It has appeared that, at the recovery of the Michigan Territory
from the temporary possession of the enemy, the inhabitants
thereof were left in so destitute and distressed a condition as to require from the public stores certain supplies essential to their subsistence, which have been prolonged under the same necessity
which called for them.
The deplorable situation of the savages, thrown by the same
event on the mercy and humanity of the American commander at
Detroit, drew from the same source the means of saving them
from perishing from famine; and in other places the appeals made
by the wants and sufferings of that unhappy description of people
have been equally imperious.
The necessity imposed by the conduct of the enemy in relation
to the savages, of admitting their co-operation, in some instances,
with our arms, has also involved occasional expense in supplying
their wants; and it is possible that a perseverance of the enemy in
their cruel policy may render a further expense for like purpose
inevitable. On these subjects an estimate from the Department
of War will be laid before Congress, and I recommend a suitable
provision for them.
JAMES MADISON.
Further information of the deplorable condition of
Michigan at this time is contained in the following
extract from   a letter, dated March     5, I8I5, from
Judge Woodward to James Monroe, Secretary of
State:
The desolation of this territory is beyond all conception. No
kind of flour or meal to be procured, and nothing for the subsistence of the cattle. No animals for slaughter, and more than half
of the population destitute of any for domestic or agricultural
purposes.
The fencing of their farms entirely destroyed by the incursions
of the enemy, and for fuel for the military. Their houses left
without glass, and in many instances even the flooring burnt.
Their clothing plundered from them by the Indians. It is a literal
fact, and it will scarcely be deemed permissible to shock the feelings of human nature so much as to state it, that the inhabitants
of the river Raisin have been obliged to resort to chofified hay
boiled for subsistence. Many, possessing neither firmness of mind
or body sufficient to sustain the calamities with which they have
been assailed, have sunk into the asylum where the wicked cease
to trouble and the weary are at rest.
In response to these statements, on May 25, 18I5,
the Secretary of War authorized Governor Cass
to distribute fifteen hundred dollars to the settlers
of the Raisin, and the money was expended in
flour.
The following official order gives details of the
methods employed to distribute the relief afforded
by the General Government:




288


THE WAR OF 1812.


= = W. w.. _


ADJUTANT GENERAL'S OFFICE OF MILITIA, '
HEAQUARTERS, DETROIT, Sept. 23, I8I5.
MILITIA GENERAL ORDERS.
The Governor is authorized by the War Department to issue to
the indigent and distressed people of the Territory such relief of
provisions from the public stores as their necessities may require.
In order that the public bounty may not be misapplied, the Governor has determined that a certificate shall be given by the commanding officer of the company in whose bounds the applicant
resides, stating his infirmity or inability to support himself, which
certificate shall, if the person be of the Roman Catholic Religion,


be countersigned by the Reverend M. Richard and a Justice of
the Peace; and if the person be not of the Roman Catholic Religion, it shall be countersigned by two Justices of the Peace.
* * * The Governor will not injure the officers of the Territory
by supposing, for a moment, that they will not cheerfully lend
every assistance, as well to help the indigent and distressed, as to
prevent improper persons from obtaining that bounty which, as
it is generously bestowed, should be sacredly applied.
By command of His Excellency the Commander in Chief.
GEO. MCDOUGALL,
Adj..Gen'lof Michigan.




CHAPTER XLII.
THE SURRENDER OF DETROIT.-AN ANALYSIS AND REVIEW OF "HULL'S
TRIAL," "HULL'S MEMOIRS," AND "DEARBORN'S DEFENSE."


SHORTLY after the surrender of Detroit, General
Hull was officially charged with treason, cowardice,
unofficerlike conduct, and neglect of duty.  His
trial on these charges began at Albany on January
3, and ended on March 28, I814. He was acquitted
of treason, but found guilty of the other charges.
So far as I am aware, the evidence introduced at
the trial, and the publications that grew out of it,
have never been reviewed by any resident of Detroit; and after careful inquiry and examination, I
am confident that no one has ever examined the
question in the light of facts that are now accessible.
When the gathering of material for this work was
begun, I did not expect to devote much space to
Governor Hull or his administration. Information
that has fallen in my way compels me, in the interest
of truth, and of those whom he and his defenders
denounce, to review certain statements made by
him and by others in his behalf. Some of the attempts to defend him are marvels of mendacity, and
it is doubtful if the annals of history afford an instance of more persistent effort to excuse crimes
and blunders than the endeavors made to excuse
and defend General Hull. In their efforts at defence, both General Hull and his friends claimed
that President Madison was a cowardly political
trickster; Secretary of War Eustis, a possible
traitor; General Henry Dearborn, a fool or a knave,
or both; Colonel Cass, a Catiline, and that, in fact
(this is the logic of his defense and defenders), all
of his subordinate officers as well were without wisdom or honesty, and animated in all their conduct,
after the surrender, by the basest of motives.
It is creditable to General Hull that he was able
to find defenders among his relatives, and equally
creditable to them that they state their relationship.
No one, therefore, need be misled into thinking
that they viewed the affair from an unprejudiced
stand-point.  "Hull's Memoirs," first published
in a newspaper, were subsequently gathered and
printed in book form, and thus found their way into
many libraries. General H. A. S. Dearborn published a reply, in defense of his father, in the American Statesman, of Boston. In I824 it was reprinted
19


in a thin octavo by Edgar W. Davies of Boston, but
apparently only a few copies were issued; the writer
after much research has only found a single copy.
The defense of General Dearborn has, therefore,
been almost lost sight of. Fortunately, however, the
manuscript of Dearborn's reply, with other important
and original letters, have been preserved, and I shall
quote therefrom.
It is proper to state here that the distinguished
historian, Benson J. Lossing, in a letter to the writer,
dated March I8, I882, says: "To your allusion to
Dearborn's Defense of his father, General Dearborn, I reply that I have never seen it and am
ignorant of its contents. The pamphlet to which
you allude (" Hull's Surrender of Detroit") was an
article written by me for the American Historical
Record, and printed in pamphlet form by a grandson of General Hull. It was prepared with all the
light in my possession, and with a sincere desire to
discover and record the truth."
Inasmuch as Mr. Lossing was not in possession of
all the facts, his mild defense of General Hull cannot
be deemed to have the force it would otherwise possess. Rev. James Freeman Clarke, in his Life of General Hull, alludes to Dearborn's defense, but it is
charitable to believe that he saw only a portion of it.
The Defense of Dearborn, with the evidence it
discloses, added to other facts of record, leave little
room to doubt that General Hull deserved sentence
of death, and it was possibly a mistaken mercy that
spared his life, to be afterwards used in vilifying the
very President who granted the pardon.
The malignant screed of General Hull called his
"Memoirs" is a fit indication of his spirit and manners. His military life at Detroit, both before and
during the War of I812, was a mixed compound of
pomposity and pusilanimity. He was alternately a
braggart and a coward. In fact, there is nothing,
either in his civil or military administration in
Michigan, that reflects any credit on his character or
ability. As a governor, he was such a failure, if no
worse, that he might well have been willing that the
country should become a British Province, that his
doings might be forgotten, or the records destroyed.
[28p]




290


THE SURR~ENDER OF DE~TROIT.


290                THE SURRENDER OF DETROIT.


The more it is studied, and the more evidence
there is revealed, the worse his record appears. If
it be thought that this language is severe, I call
attention to the language he applied to many whom
the whole country has always delighted to honor.
On page 30 of his Memoirs he says, "Both the army
and myself have been sacrificed by the Government, and General Dearborn, the commanding
general."  On page I30 he says, "No language
can describe the base injustice I have experienced,
or the vile and disgraceful motives from which such
injustice originated." On page I4I he says, "For
more than a year every possible effort was made to
excite this indignation against me; and all the officers who could be induced to become witnesses
against me were promoted and patronized before
the trial commenced. * * * Neither the administration nor the General (Dearborn) had any other
safety than by my condemnation." On page 143
he continues, "I believe, my fellow-citizens, that
you will form a correct opinion on this subject, and
believe that both the fate of the administration and
the fate of the General (Dearborn) depended so much
on this trial that they were not willing to trust it to
other hands; and likewise that the first court-martial,
composed of honorable and independent characters,
was dissolved for the same reasons." On page I69
he says, " I was continued by the administration a
prisoner in arrest another year, that ample time
might be afforded for selecting such a court-martial,
and patronizing and promoting officers, who in
their testimony would give opinions which would effect the object of the P/ot which had been formed."
Notice that he implies that he had been deprived
of his liberty. He complains of being under arrest
another year, when, in fact, he was practically under
no personal restraint. The reason for the postponement of the trial was that Sir George Prevost notified the Government that he did not recognize the
exchange of General Hull and some other officer,
and this difficulty was not arranged until December,
1813.
After his trial he was ordered to return to Massachusetts to await the orders of the President. As
to this order, he claims, on page I44, that, as he
was sentenced to death, this leniency pending the
action of the President with regard to the finding of
the court was afforded because "it was undoubtedly
hoped that the terror of the charges would have
driven me from my country, and that such a desertion would have been considered as an acknowledgment of my guilt, and an absolution of the faults of
the administration." On page 145 he continues,
"The despicable meanness of leaving me in a situation to avoid the sentence of which they were
ashamed, no language can describe, and no example
can be found from Adam to the present moment."


Surely he was hard to please! In the same series
of articles he complains both because he was and
because he was not placed under arrest. It was
cheap work, however, to carp at, criticise, and defy
an administration which had ceased eight years before. On page I70 he says, "The truth is, fellowcitizens, the administration well knew your independent spirit and sense of right, and dared not
execute that sentence which injustice had pronounced." The thorough dishonesty of his criticisms on the court-martial will be apparent to any
one who examines the subject. He stultifies himself and eats his own words over and over again.
The official report of the trial by Colonel Forbes,
page 3, says, "'The names of the members (of the
court-martial) having been called over, the accused
was asked if he objected to any of them. He replied in the negative, * * * declaring his confidence in the honor of the court."
In his opening address, as officially reported by
Colonel Forbes, page 5, he said, "The rank and
character of the honorable members of this court
will give a weight and sanction to whatever they
may determine." In his defense, as quoted by
Forbes, on page 19 of first Appendix, he says, "I
rejoice that the time has arrived when I may speak
in my own vindication, before an impartial and honorable tribunal." Further along in his defense, page
115, he says, "Allow me, Mr. President, and gentlemen of the court, with the most heartfelt sensibility,
to return you my sincere thanks for the manner in
which this trial has been conducted. For though
I humbly conceive there has been some departure
from accustomed forms, in respect to the examination of witnesses, I know that the court has been
governed by nothing but its own sense of propriety.
The conduct of the members of this court, and of
the Judge Advocate, has been such as I had anticipated, and everything that I could expect from
honorable, impartial, and humane men. Whatever
may be your sentence, I shall always, with gratitude,
acknowledge that I have had a fair, candid, and
patient hearing."
In the face of the foregoing, his own words, written and delivered at the time of his trial, and then
deposited in the War Department, and obtained
therefrom by Colonel Forbes, General Hull, on page
146 of his Memoirs says, "Inconsistent, unequal,
and tyrannical principles * * * were adopted by
the court-martial in the commencement of the trial."
On page 217, in referring to the sentence of the
court-martial, he says, " It must be evident that a
part of the court were opposed to it. I should be
happy indeed were it in my power to designate the
characters who were only influenced by disinterested
and honorable motives."
The calumnious intimations of General Hull are




THE SURRENDER OF DETROIT.,29I


repeated in the preface to his Life. On page 14 are
these words: " His appointed judges were men high
in military rank and titles; but many of them had
obtained that elevation and distinction without having
rendered any service to the country." General Hull,
in his Memoirs, and Mr. Clarke, his grandson and
chief defender, would have us believe that the courtmartial by which he was tried was organized to
secure his conviction, and that not only the administration (otherwise James Madison, President of the
United States), and the members of the courtmartial were "villains of high degree," but that his
former associate officers, Brigadier-General Duncan
McArthur, General James Taylor, QuartermasterGeneral, Colonel James Miller of the Sixth Regiment
United States Army, Lieutenant-Colonel T. B. Van
Horn of United States Infantry, Colonel Lewis Cass,
and Majors Daliba, Whistler, Snelling, Jessup, and
others, who witnessed against him, were equally
guilty of misrepresentation and falsehood. In his
Defense, given by Forbes on page 64 of First Appendix, General Hull says:
A great majority of the young gentlemen who have been called
by the Judge Advocate have appeared decorated with their two
epaulets; these have been bestowed, and sometimes with the
augmentation of a star, upon gentlemen who began their military
career with my unfortunate campaign. By what services many
of these gentlemen have merited such rapid promotion, I have
not learned. * * * With the exception of a few of the younger
officers there are none of them who have not been promoted to
their high station without having had any military experience,
and without, so far as I have heard, ever having discovered any
military talents or genius.
On page 206 of his Memoirs, he says:
General McArthur was a Lieutenant Colonel in my army, and
after the campaign, and before he gave in his testimony, was appointed a Brigadier General in the regular army, without having
performed any service to entitle him to it, or ever having had any
military experience excepting while under my command. The
administration could certainly have had no other motive in
superseding all the Colonels in the regular army in making the
appointments, than to prepare him to testify against me.
General Hull seems to have forgotten, or possibly
he only hoped others had forgotten, that many of
these officers won their honors by bravery in defeating the British on the same territory that he surrendered, within a little more than a year after he
had basely yielded that territory.
As to other officers who testified against him, he
thus speaks (page 206):
Colonel Snelling was a Captain in my army, and before he
appeared as a witness against me, was promoted, and soon had a
regiment given to him. * * * Major Whistler was a Captain
in my army. * * * At my trial he was wanted by the administration, and he was promoted to the rank of Major, and travelled
from Ohio in the midst of winter, to testify against me. He
was certainly deeply indebted to the administration, and did not
fail in his testimony to make a suitable reward.


Regarding these very officers he so vilifies in his
Memoirs he used these words in his letter of August
26, 1812, to the Secretary of War, giving an official
report of the surrender (see page 16 of Appendix to
Trial):
Before I close this dispatch it is a duty I owe my respectable
associates in command, Colonels McArthur, Findley, Cass, and
Lieutenant Colonel Miller, to express my obligations to them for
the prompt and judicious manner they have performed their respective duties. If aught has taken place during the campaign,
which is honorable to the army, these officers are entitled to a large
share of it. If the last act should be disapproved, no part of the
censure belongs to them. I have likewise to express my obligations to General Taylor, who has performed the duty of Quartermaster General, for his great exertions in procuring everything in
his department which it was possible to furnish for the convenience of the army; likewise to Brigade Major Jessup for the correct
and punctual manner in which he has discharged his duty.
From his Memoirs and Defense many more quotations of similar character might be made, showing
the utter inconsistency and recklessness of his statements.
General Hull was born in I753.      At the time of
his trial he was sixty-one years of age.   Was he in
his dotage when he published his Memoirs, ten
years later? If there were less pettifogging and
venom therein, we might try to believe him simply a
weak old man. A comparison of statements made
by him in his Defense with contradictory statements
in his Memoirs reveals an utter disregard of both
consistency and truthfulness.
His own Memoirs are the best possible illustration
of a statement he makes on page 191: " The memory
of man is not always correct and retentive; interest,
passion, and prejudice frequently have a powerful
operation on the mind." Not only is this true of
him, but he and his friends seem to have become
capable of any audacity in their determination to
defend his character.   On page I of the preface to
his Life, in speaking of his Memoirs, it is said:
These memoirs have been before the public for more than
eighteen years, and those of his fellow-citizens who have read
them, have risen from their perusal satisfied that the cause of
failure in the unsuccessful invasion of Canada was not to be imputed to the commanding officer, but to an administration that
had rushed into war without foresight or preparation.
Reading only his Memoirs, possibly, but not probably, the reader might come to the conclusion intimated; but it seems inevitable that any one reading
the account of his trial, and General Dearborn's
Defense, will be forced to the conclusion that General Hull was both cowardly and incompetent.
Frequent references are made by him and his
friends to his services in the Revolution.       The
question, however, is not, Was he brave in revolutionary days? but, Was he justified in surrendering
Detroit?




292


THE SURRENDER OF DETROIT.


292       HE SRRENER O DETOIT


It is for his acts at the time of that surrender that
he was tried. Much of the effort in his defense is
devoted to matters having no practical bearing on
the question at issue. The real question is, Did he
at any time during the campaign of I812 exhibit
evidences of bravery or good generalship? No such
evidence has been presented, either by himself or
his friends.  In view of the facts, we must believe
either that he was lacking in all the qualities that go
to make up a safe leader, and deserved the ignominy
that has been heaped upon him, or that the officers
of the Government and his old associates were
guilty of the meanest possible spite and subterfuge.
Concerning the testimony of the witnesses against
General Hull, Mr. Clarke, in his Life of General Hull,
on page 404, says, "Subtract that part of their
testimony which is made up of their opinions, and
the bulk is much reduced." This sword has two
edges. It may be truthfully said that both General
Hull and Mr. Clarke make free use of opinions in his
Defense, while they continually denounce those
whose opinions were unfavorable, and even designate some statements given for absolute facts as
mere opinions.
Among the palliating reasons assigned by General
Hull for his surrender, one of his strongest was the
statement that the Government did not support him
with a naval force on Lake Erie. On page 8 of his
Memoirs he says, " I had every reason to believe,
before a war was declared, that such a navy and
such an army would have been provided." In the
preface to his Life, pages 8 and 9, it is stated that
when General Hull left Washington in 18I2, "he
was assured by the Government that a naval force
would be placed on Lake Erie, to keep open his
communication with his country."     It is deemed a
full and sufficient reply to these statements to quote
from a letter, dated March 6, I812, addressed by
Governor Hull to the Secretary of War. The entire
letter was given by nim in connection with his
Defense, and covers three pages of fine print. In
this letter he said:
I think it must be evident that the establishment of an army at
Detroit, sufficient to defend that part of the country, control the
Indians, and commence operations on the weakest points of
defense of the enemy, would be, as an incipient measure, indispensably necessary. * * * A part of your army, now recruiting, may be as well supported and disciplined at Detroit as at any
other place. A force adequate to the defense of that vulnerable
point would prevent war with the savages, and probably induce
the enemy to abandon the Province of Upper Canada without opposition. The naval force on the Lakes would, in that event, fall
into our possession, and we should obtain the command of the
waters, without the expense of building such a force. The British
cannot hold Upper Canada without the assistance of the Indians,
and that assistance they cannot obtain if we have an adequate
force in the situation I have pointed out.
With regard to his carelessness or stupidity in
sending the vessel from old Fort Miami on July I,


and allowing his baggage and muster rolls to be
placed in it, General Hull, on page 9 of his Memoirs,
says, "This first misfortune was occasioned by the
neglect of the administration in not giving me information of the war, eight days sooner." On pages
35 and 36, he says:
At this time I had received no information of the declaration of
war, and did not consider there was any hazard in the measure.
* * * In time of peace with England, there could have been
but one opinion with respect to engaging this vessel in the manner
it was employed. Having no information of the declaration of
war, I must necessarily have believed it was a time of peace, and
consequently no blame could be attached to me.
Was it a time of peace? Was General Hull only
playing soldier? Was his march through the woods
and swamps merely for amusement? War had
been anticipated for more than six months, as Gen
eral Hull well knew; for he had been in Washington and had discussed the situation.
On page 36 of his Memoirs he says, " On the 24th
of June I received a letter from the War Department
directing me to march to Detroit with all possible
expedition." A whole week went by after he received
this letter before he sent the vessel, and, according
to his Memoirs, he must still "have believed it was
a time of peace," and therefore, he reasons, he was
justified in sending the vessel.
War was anticipated, troops were on the march,
orders to hasten had been received, and opposing
forces were known to be gathering. Should not
ordinary reason have taught him that war was
probably declared, and that there was danger in
sending the vessel?
On page 22 of his Defense, he says that an
order "to repair with as little delay as possible
to Detroit," in view of the fact that the enemy
would then be at Malden, eighteen miles in the
rear, and provided with vessels which would enable
them to cut off his supplies, "appeared to me so inconsistent with my military experience that I did
not suppose it could have been founded on a
declaration of war, or even on a prospect of immediate hostilities."
When such an excuse is deliberately offered, we
may be justified in believing that if he had received
no word of the declaration of war, and if, after his
arrival at Detroit, Proctor or Brock had quietly
crossed the river, and taken possession of the fort,
he would have offered no opposition, because, as he
had not been officially notified of the declaration of
war, there could be no danger, and no reason to
apprehend any.
These statements are illustrations of his arguments, and his Defense and Memoirs are full of
similar attempts to prove that he was justified in
his actions; but no one valid excuse is offered, no
convincing proof is brought forward.




THE SURRENDER OF DETROIT.


293


That he was warned that war was imminent, and
possibly declared, at the time he sent the vessel, is
beyond question. General McArthur testified (see
pages 47 and 48 of Forbes' report) that on or about
June 26, the time Hull received the first letter, the
same mail brought him     (McArthur) a letter from
a friend at Chillicothe, in which it was stated that
"before this reaches you war will be declared," and
that it was "the impression at Chillicothe that war
was declared;" and further, that these statements
were communicated to General Hull, and were the
subject of conversation between them; that General
Hull "asked what he thought of sending the baggage by water;" and that he replied he thought it
would be "rather hazardous, as the British might
be informed of the declaration of war and seize the
vessel."
General James Taylor, of Ohio, testified at the
trial (see page 138 of Forbes' report):
The impression made on my mind, as well as upon others to
whom the letter from the Secretary of War, dated I8th June, 1812,
was shown, was, that war was inevitable, and that it was substantially, though not formally, declared. I was present when
General Hull conversed with Captain Chapin, who commanded
the vessel which was sent from the Rapids to Detroit; Chapin
talked about dining with the British officers, and asked an exorbitant price for his boat. I told General Hull (whom I called out)
that I suspected the vessel was sent there to entrap them, and
advised that she should not be employed, but that the effects
should be sent by wagons. General Hull, however, looked to the
expense, and said he did not know much of Chapin, but he knew
him to be an American and believed him honest. Chapin reduced
his price from I50 to 60 dollars, and was employed.
As Hull was sent to Detroit in anticipation of
war, and as he himself urged that he needed vessels, and knew that the British had them, was it not
foolhardy and careless in the extreme to send his
military stores and baggage by the vessel? Did he
not have reason to expect that war might be declared at any time? Did he not take an unwarranted risk in assuming that war had not been declared, and that there was no danger? He knew
that the mails or express were uncertain, he could
not help knowing that there was a possibility of the
capture of the vessel; and yet he took the risk. Is
it an evidence of good generalship to take a needless
risk, involving great danger, with no prospect of
gain? The blunder of allowing his muster-rolls to
be put on the vessel was a blunder so great that it
fell but little short of a crime. It was this occurrence that gave rise to the specific charge of treason,
of which he was found not guilty. If the statement made in the Philadelphia Aurora of September 22, 1812, was true, even that charge should have
been sustained. In that paper Lewis Dent, quartermaster of Colonel Cass's regiment, who was sent
with the vessel to take charge of the baggage, is
quoted as saying that on examining the vessel after


she was taken to Fort Malden, in a trunk belonging
to General Hull, the declaration of war against
Great Britain was found, and that he saw it. It
will be remembered that Governor Hull always
claimed that the letter containing the declaration
of war did not reach him until after the vessel
sailed.
We come now to the question of his cowardice.
Mr. Clarke, on page 363 of his Life of Hull, says,
"It would    have required very little courage to
fight." It goes without saying that this was the
general opinion at the time. It looks very much as
though he did not possess even a very little courage.
His courage was all in his proclamations, letters,
and memoirs, and was of the Falstaffian order.
Battles have been won, and victory wrested from
defeat, by really brave generals. Of Hull's bravery
in the War of 1812. no evidence has been produced.
In his Defense, page 60, he says:
I should not, however, have yielded to all these considerations,
had the war I was carrying on been only against civilized men.
* * * But I knew how sanguinary and remorseless the savages
would be, should my army be subdued and the troops be obliged
to yield. The whole country would have been deluged with the
blood of its inhabitants. Neither men, women, or children would
have been spared.
The same idea is repeated in the preface to the
Life  of General Hull.     On page I6 are these
words:
To the latest moment of his life, when aware he was on the
verge of eternity, in the full possession of his mental powers, General Hull still breathed his thanks to his Heavenly Father that he
had been the instrument of saving from the cruelties of a savage
foe a people who expected and demanded protection at his hands.
Such sentiments are pathetic, but they have no
real bearing on the case. The question of surrender was a military question.   War in its best form
is inhuman, and General Hull had no right to sacrifice Detroit and the territory, a fortified post and an
undefeated army, for a possible but really unfounded
fear that otherwise the women and children would
all be butchered. It was a fear born of cowardice,
and not justified by probability.   If a battle had
been fought, there is no evidence to indicate that,
if defeated at all, the defeat of Hull's army would
have been so complete and absolute that no further
defence could be made, or reasonable terms of
capitulation secured. He surrendered without even
a pretence of fighting, and the English boasted, and
with good reason, that they took Detroit "without
the loss of a drop of English blood."
As to Hull's cowardly words and appearance
prior to the surrender, the following is pertinent
testimony: Captain James Daliba (see page 82,
Hull's Trial) testified that he commanded the upper
battery on the evening of August 14, and on that




294


THEI SURRIENDER~ OF DET~TROIT.


294                HE SRRENER O DETOIT


evening conversed with General Hull "on the propriety of driving the enemy from    their works" on
the opposite shore.   He said to General Hull, "Sir,
if you will give me permission, I will clear the enemy
on the opposite shore from the lower batteries."
The general answered, " Mr. Daliba, I will make an
agreement with the enemy that if they will never
fire on me, I will never fire on them," and concluded
his answer with this sentence, "Those who live in
glass houses must take care how they throw stones."
Major Thomas S. Jessup, of the Nineteenth Regiment of United States Infantry, testified (page 92
of Trial), "I saw    General Hull in the fort, and
thought him very much frightened when I met him.
* * * His voice was, at this time, tremulous."
In answer to a question from General Hull, Captain
Charles Fuller, of the Fourth Regiment Infantry,
said at the trial (page 98), ' I have no doubt of your
appearance on that occasion being the effect of personal fear: I had none then, I have none now."
With regard to his neglecting to attack and conquer Fort Malden, the following facts appear. On
July 9 he received a letter from William Eustis, Secretary of War, dated June 24, with the following
order: " Should the force under your command be
equal to the enterprise, and should it be consistent
with the safety of your own post, you will take possession of Malden, extending your conquests as circumstances will justify." Concerning this letter and
order, General Hull, on page 36 of his Defense,
says:
This letter informs me that I am authorized to commence offensive operations. This would not have been the language addressed
to me upon this occasion if the government had supposed I had a
force sufficient to commence such operations. In that case, I
should have received a command instead of an authority. In this
letter the Secretary adverts to my taking possession of Malden;
but not as if he supposed I had the power of doing it.
It may well be doubted whether the annals of any
police court afford a more perfect illustration of
pettifoggery. Concerning this order, received July
9, General Hull says further, on page Io of his
Memoirs:
The authority I received to attack the enemy's fortress at
Maiden being discretionary, I wrote to the Government the same
day I received it, that my force was not adequate to the enterprise, and stated as a reason that the enemy commanded the
Lake and the savages.
On July 14 he must have been more hopeful, for
he wrote to the Secretary of War as follows (See
the Dearborn manuscript):
SIR,The Canadian militia are deserting from Maiden in large
parties; about sixty came in yesterday. I send them to their
homes and give them protection. The probability is that the
greatest part of them will desert in a few days. The force under
my command, and the movement into their province, has had a


great effect on the Indians. They are daily returning to their
villages. I have reason to believe the number of hostile Indians
daily decreasing.
Again, on July 19, he wrote the Secretary:
The British force, which in numbers was superior to the American, including militia and Indians, is daily diminishing. Fifty or
sixty of the militia have deserted daily,'since the American standard was displayed, and taken protection. They are now reduced
to less than one hundred. In a day or two I expect the whole
will desert. Their Indian force is diminishing in nearly the same
proportion. I have now a large council of ten or twelve nations
sitting at Brownstown, and I have no doubt that the result will be
that they will remain neutral.
On July 22 he addressed the Secretary of War as
follows (page o of Appendix to his Trial):
It is in the power of this army to take Maiden by storm, but it
would be attended, in my opinion, with too great a sacrifice under
present circumstances. * * * If Maiden was in our possession
I could march this army to Niagara or York in a very short time.
This letter probably stated the facts as to his
ability to take Malden. That he did not do it was
one of the chief grounds for believing him cowardly, and his own letter proved the charge.
We now reach his charge that the lack of co-operation, and the armistice entered into by General
Dearborn, made his defeat possible, and the surrender necessary. The Dearborn manuscript states
that on July 26 the Secretary of War wrote to General Hull:
General Dearborn's headquarters are at Albany. He will be
apprised of your situation, and directed to keep up a correspondence with you and the immediate command at Niagara, and to
take measures to afford the necessary support.
The same day, as is shown by the Dearborn manuscript, the instructions were sent to General Dearborn, and reached him     on July 31.     There is no
evidence brought forward by General Hull or his
defenders that, prior to this date, General Dearborn
shared the responsibility of his movements, or was
expected to co-operate with him. Indeed, any definite arrangement could not have been made sooner,
for information of Hull's arrival at Detroit had but
just reached Washington on the 26th of July.       On
August 3 General Dearborn wrote to General Van
Rensselaer at Niagara:
Take measures for keeping up a correspondence with General
Hull, and ascertain his movements by expresses or otherwise, and
* * * make any exertion in your power to co-operate with him,
and if your force will not admit of any strong offensive operations
it may be well to make such diversions in his favor as circumstances will permit, so as to prevent the enemy from directing any
force from the vicinity of Niagara to oppose the movements of
General Hull.
This order shows that when Dearborn was directed to co-operate with Hull, he gave directions to that




THE SURRENDER OF DETROIT2


295..


end. That General Hull himself did not expect that
he was in any way responsible to General Dearborn
prior to July 26 is clearly evident from the fact
that he would not march into Canada without an
order from the Secretary of War; and all his letters
are addressed to and his orders received from the
Secretary of War, which would have been a most
absurd arrangement if he was to act under General
Dearborn. There is no evidence of any kind brought
forward, by Hull or Clarke, to show that Dearborn
had anything to do with the raising, equipment, or
drilling of Hull's force.  General Hull does not
claim that Dearborn ordered the march to Detroit,
or give any evidence that Dearborn was to act with
him prior to the order of July 26. The armistice,
as shown in a letter from Dearborn to the Secretary
of War, was not concluded until August 9; and, as
General Dearborn shows in his letter of that date
to the Secretary of War, General Hull was not included in it, because he had been receiving his
orders directly from the Secretary of War, and was
then believed to be capable of and engaged in
offensive operations. In a letter to General Hull,
dated August 9, General Dearborn said:
The removal of any troops from Niagara to Detroit, while the
present arrangement continues, would be improper and incompatible with the true intent of the agreement. I have made no
arrangement that should have any effect upon your command.
General Hull complained that this armistice enabled General Brock to withdraw forces from
Niagara, and throw them against him at Detroit.
It will be shown, however, that Brock himself did
not know of the armistice until after the surrender
of Detroit.
On page I66 of his Memoirs, General Hull says:
After the capitulation I first learned from the lips of the British
commander the true state of the case-that the armistice of General Dearborn had been eight days in operation, and that that circumstance alone had enabled him to bring such a force against me.
This seems like a positive statement. General
Hull, however, on page 124 of his Memoirs, says, of
a letter of Colonel Cass, " It ought not to be considered as any evidence. He was not under oath
when he wrote it." The same remark will apply
admirably to much that General Hull says.
That the armistice in question had no effect upon
the situation, and that General Brock himself had
no knowledge of it, is positively shown by the letter
from General Brock to General Van Rensselaer,
dated Fort George, August 25, 1812, given in the
Dearborn manuscript.    General Brock says, "It
was not until my arrival at Fort Erie, late in the
evening of the 23d inst., that I learned that a cessation of hostilities had been agreed upon between
General Dearborn and Sir George Prevost." Comparison of this letter with the statements of General


Hull makes it evident that one of the two was guilty
of falsehood; and all the facts point to General Hull
as the guilty one.
In reviewing the entire campaign, General Hull,
in his Memoirs, page I, says:
I remained in the enemy's country about a month, * * *
during this time I received * * * certain information that
General Brock, with all the regulars and militia of Upper Canada,
was proceeding to Malden, * * * under these circumstances I
considered it my duty to recross the river, * * * (and) on the
8th of August I recrossed the river to Detroit.
On page 49 of his Defense he says that on
August 7,
About one o'clock, an express arrived with letters to me from
the commanding officers on the Niagara frontier,- two from
Major General Hall and one from General P. B. Porter, * * *
to inform me that a large force from the neighborhood of Niagara
was moving towards my army.
Comparing these two statements with the wellknown fact that the army began moving the night
of the 7th, it is evident that the date given in his
Defense is the correct one; and the position in
which he places himself is this: first, he says that
he had " certain information on August 7 that Brock,
with all the regulars and militia of Upper Canada,
was proceeding to Malden;" second, he claims
that the armistice which was entered into a day
afterwards, August 8, at Niagara was the only
thing that enabled him (Brock) "to bring such a
force against me."
Comparison shows the absurdity of these statements. General Hull actually claimed that General
Brock was on his way to Malden on the 7th of
August, and that an occurrence of the day after was
the prime cause of his being on the march. Such
an anachronism is fatal to his argument. There
was really nothing new in the statement of the fact
that General Brock went to and from Malden. As
early as June 24 General Htll himself wrote to the
Secretary of War, "General Brock, the Governor of
Upper Canada, arrived at Malden on the I4th inst.,
with one hundred British troops. On the 17th he
sailed for Fort Erie, in the Queen Charlotte, and it
is said she will return with a re-inforcement immediately." His statement on page I I of his Memoirs
only shows that Brock, on August 7, was still going
to and from Malden.
On page 95 of his Memoirs General Hull quotes
General Brock's summons to surrender, dated
August 15, and on page 97 he says, "I ask on what
grounds I could have possibly conceived that General Brock had left that vital part of his province?"
(meaning Niagara.) There was nothing singular
about it. For nearly two months General Brock
had been on the march, and General Hull had reason to expect him.




296


THE SURRENDER OF DETROIT.


The plea of General Hull and Mr. Clarke that the
armistice was the real cause of the surrender is evidently an afterthought,- a plea studied up for the
purpose of multiplying excuses. Its flimsy character is evident from the fact that when on trial General Hull never even alluded to the armistice. It
was only after he had been tried, convicted, and
mercifully pardoned, that he discovered that the
armistice was the real cause of all his troubles.
The question as to the number of men composing
the army of General Hull has also been the subject of
much discussion. Mr. Clarke says (Life of Hull,
page 362) that " commanders are very apt, even when
meaning to tell the truth, to exaggerate the enemy's
forces and underrate their own." He means by this
remark to insinuate that Brock had more men than
the official account shows him to have had; it applies
equally well, however, to both sides, and the effort
to depreciate the numbers of the American army is
pushed to the extreme by the friends of General
Hull. On page 8 of his Memoirs General Hull
says, "I proceeded to the State of Ohio, took the
command of the forces, which consisted of twelve
hundred militia and volunteers and about three hundred regulars."
In three other places in his Memoirs he repeats
the statement that his forces consisted of three hundred of the Fourth United States Regulars and
twelve hundred militia.  The evidence that he
understates their number is abundant, and some of
it is furnished by his own words. Among the State
Historical Society papers at Detroit is a letter from
Judge James Witherell, dated June 22, 1812, in
which he states that he has received a letter from
Hull, dated June I4, showing that he would be at
the river Raisin about the 26th, with about 2,200
men. On June 24 General Hull wrote to the Secretary of War, " In the event of hostilities, I feel a
confidence that the force under my command will
be superior to any which can be opposed to it. It
now exceeds two thousand, rank and file."
A letter given in the Dearborn manuscript shows
that two days later, in a letter to the Secretary of
War from Fort Findlay, he said: "Inclosed is the
most correct return that can be made of the army
under present circumstances."  The return is as
follows:


makes it appear that in the three Ohio regiments of militia,
with the few dragoons, there were fifteen hundred and ninety-two
men. This number is three hundred and ninety-two more than
the President had ordered, which number, as has been stated, was
twelve hundred, and I had no authority to take any surplus under
my command. The Colonels, I presume, at that time must have
included this surplus of three hundred and ninety-two men in
their returns, in order to obtain provision for them in the wilderness, as it could not be obtained in any other way. These men
were volunteers who had joined us at intervals in our march, and
were not under my orders. They returned home whenever they
pleased.
What amazing liberality on the part of Hull's
quartermasters when food was so scarce! General
Hull would have us believe that about one fifth of
the force that marched with his army, nearly four
hundred men, was simply a " surplus," -volunteers,
who were liable to leave the army, and did leave it,
whenever they pleased. Yet these same mnen were
on the muster-rolls, and certified to by the colonels,
and even by Hull himself, as belonging to his army.
Amazing "surplus"! and still more amazing effrontery!   Concerning the militia of the territory, on
page 56 he says, " Little or no advantage could be
derived from this militia," and yet, on page I25, he
shows that there were four hundred Michigan militia, some of whom he claims deserted to the enemy
when they landed.
Mr. Clarke says, on page 383 of his Life of General
Hull, " The whole number of troops under General
Hull's command, from the beginning of his march
until the surrender, was I,8oo." He subtracts for
blockhouses garrisoned, sickness, etc., eight hundred
and forty, leaving only nine hundred and sixty at
Detroit on August i6. He evidently renders an old
saying, {" Let Hull be true and every man a liar,"
but the facts show that General Hull's own statements do not harmonize.
When Brock, on August 15, summoned him to
surrender, Hull replied, " I am prepared to meet any
force which may be at your disposal." On page
I o of his Memoirs he says, " I however gave a decided answer that I should defend the fort, hoping
to be able, before he made the invasion, to collect
at Detroit the detachments under the command of
McArthur and Cass, * * * and other detachments which were absent on other duties."
It seems, then, that at this time he thought he
might defend the post, and cope with General Brock
and all his force. How soon his brave vaporing
changed to abject cowardice!
With regard to the lack of supplies for his army,
General Hull, in his report to the Secretary of War
made after the surrender, says:
It was impossible, in the nature of things, that an army could
have been furnished with the necessary supplies of provision,
military stores, clothing and comforts for the sick, on pack-horses,
through a wilderness of two hundred miles filled with hostile
savages.


4th Regiment of Infantry
Col. Findlay's Reg. of volunteers and militia
Col. Cass's  "        "4         "
Col. McArthur's       "          "
Captain Sloan's troops of Cin. Lt. Dragoons
Total


483
509
483
552
48
2,075


In his Memoirs General Hull does not deny the
correctness of this return, but on page 203 he says
that General Dearborn




THE SURRENDER OF; DETROIT.


297


TH  S




Why did he not realize this impossibility before
he took the command of the army? He had lived
in Detroit for the seven years previous, and knew
its situation and its sources of supplies. In denying
the proposition that if Hull had defended himself
supplies would have been brought from Ohio, and
in order to show that it would have been impossible,
Mr. Clarke, on page 373 of his Life of Hull, quotes
from a letter of General Harrison, of October 22,
1812, as follows: "To get supplies forward through
a swampy wilderness of near two hundred miles, in
wagons or on pack-horses which are to carry them
provisions, is absolutely impossible."
The introducing an extract from a letter written
in the fall of the year, when roads and swamps were
notoriously bad, as evidence that the transportation
of supplies in midsummer over this same route was
impossible, is but one of the many absurd arguments
resorted to in defense of General Hull. It seems
strange, indeed, that if, as General Hull would have
us believe, the probable want of provisions was one
reason of his surrender, he did not anticipate this
difficulty. He was evidently exceedingly prodigal
of his supplies, for it will be remembered that on
page 203 of his Memoirs he claims that a "surplus"
of three hundred and ninety-two men, who were
not under his command, were included with his
army, and fed from the supplies. As late as July
29 he seems to have entertained no fear that the
supplies would not hold out, for the original order
issued by him on that date, in possession of the
State Historical Society at Detroit, shows that he
ordered rations given to persons who had fled from
the British standard.
Mr. Clarke, on page 360, says:
We have seen that General Hull made three attempts to open
his communications to Ohio. The first was on August 4th, by
means of Major Van Horn's detachment of two hundred men,
which was defeated by a small body of British and Indians. The
second was on August 8th, by Colonel Miller's detachment of
six hundred men, who defeated the enemy, but returned to Detroit
without effecting their object. The third was by means of McArthur's and Cass's detachment, which set out August i4th, to
go by a back route.
That this statement is a misrepresentation of the
truth is shown by the fact that both of the last
named detachments were ordered back by Hull himself, which fact is studiously ignored in the above
statement of Mr. Clarke. On page 368 he says:
As to the cattle and flour at the River Raisin within reach of
the army, we have seen that before General Brock crossed the
river, Major Van Horn and Colonel Miller had both attempted to
reach it; the one with two hundred and the other with six hundred men, and that both had failed.
This statement is not true in the sense in which
Mr. Clarke would have us believe.     Colonel Miller
would have gone forward but for lack of provisions,


which were not forwarded in time, and because he
was soon ordered back by General Hull. However
Mr. Clarke elsewhere concedes the whole case, in so
far as lack of provisions having compelled the surrender, for, in the preface to the Life of Hull, on
page 12, he states that "General Hull could have
sustained his post at Detroit had not an armistice,
now a portion of history, been entered into by
General Dearborn, to the exclusion of General Hull's
army and without his knowledge."
General Hull voluntarily tried to include in the
surrender the very troops and provisions at the
Raisin which had been sent for his relief. Fortunately, however, they refused to be included, and
escaped to Ohio.
Among the other reasons assigned for the surrender, General Hull, on page Io8 of his Memoirs, says
that Brock's position at Sandwich was " more elevated than the fort at Detroit." This statement is
well known to be absurdly untrue. He would not
cross to Canada or attack Malden without orders:
why, then, was he in such haste to surrender
entirely on his own responsibility? He says distinctly, in his letter of August 26, 1812, to the Secretary of War, giving an account of the surrender,
" I well knew the high responsibility of the measure,
and I take the whole upon myself."
Even if Brock had as many troops as Hull intimates, his was the attacking force; he had to cross
the river and approach a fort. All the advantages
and probabilities were against him. Many battles
have been fought and won under much greater odds
than General Hull claims he had to contend against.
It was not, however, the force that Brock really had,
but only that which Hull imagined he might have,
that led to the surrender, In his Defense, on pages
59 and 60, General Hull made these remarkable
admissions:
I shall now state what force he (the enemy) brought, or might
bring, against me. I say, gentlemen, might bring,-because it
was that consideration which induced the surrender, and not the
force which was actually landed on the American shore, on the
morning of the i6th. It is possible that I might have met and
repelled that force. If I had no further to look than the event of
a contest at that time, I should have trusted to the issue of a
battle. * * * If the British landed at Springwells were not
much more numerous than my own troops, I knew they must have
a powerful force in reserve, which they could bring to operate on
me either by crossing them above the town of Detroit, or by transporting them in their ships to that point, and thus attack the fort
on all sides, and place my army between their fire. * * * If
the attack of the enemy had been repelled, our triumph would
have been but temporary. My numbers must have been diminished by loss in battle. They would have been daily lessened by
the cannon of the enemy from the opposite shore. The force of
the enemy, augmented as it was by reinforcements under Colonel
Proctor, Major Chambers, and the Commander-in-chief, General
Brock, would have been daily augmenting.
Yet, at that time, as he elsewhere states, he had
reason to expect, and was expecting, the co-opera



298


THE SURRENDER OF DETROIT.


tion of General Dearborn, and reinforcements from
Ohio; and two hundred fresh men were less than
forty miles away with provisions and supplies.
Verily, he had neither faith nor courage!
The statements of General Hull and his friends
having been compared and analyzed, I now submit
the following copies of original letters, bound up
with the manuscript defense of General Dearborn,
now in possession of the Wisconsin State Historical
Society. Three of the letters were written by exPresidents of the United States; and when John
Quincy Adams, Thomas Jefferson, and James Madison condemn the conduct of General Hull, we may
well believe that his defenders lead a forlorn hope
and essay an impossible task.
Letter of ohn Quincy Adams, then Secretary of State.)
WASHINGTON, i6 August, 1824.
General H. A. S. Dearborn Boston.
DEAR SIR,I have to acknowledge tne receipt of your letter, with the four
newspapers containing your defence of your father against the
recent publications of General Hull. Of these I had seen and read
only three or four numbers, which had not excited so much interest
as to induce me to look for more. While General Hull remained
silent, I had, since his pardon, considered him an object of compassion. His present appeal to the public had weakened that
sentiment in my mind. Perhaps it is not in his power to forfeit
the claim to it altogether. If he could, it would be by the attempt
to shed upon honorable men the shame which his country has
endured for committing a trust of honor and of danger to him.
I am, with great respect, Dear Sir,
Your very humble and obedient servant,
JOHN QUINCY ADAMS.
(Letter from  Thomas yefferson, ex-President of the United
States.)
Thomas Jefferson returns his thanks to Mr. Dearborn for the
communication of the papers containing the defence of his father.
To him, however, no defence could. be needed of a person who
has ever possessed his unlimited confidence. It has served to
establish radically the opinion before entertained of the degraded
being who has excited this new enquiry.
Th. J. salutes Mr. Dearborn with respectful consideration.
MONTICELLO, Aug. 20, '24.


(Letter from  rames Madison, President of the United States
during the War of 1812.)
MONTPELIER, Aug. 23, x824.
DEAR SIR,I have received and thank you for the papers containing your
reply to General Hull. A part only of his address has fallen
under my eye. But the facts you have arrayed before the public
can scarcely fail to make him sensible of his indiscretion in provoking a review of his disastrous career. You have done well in
performing this task, both as a contribution to the truth of History and as the discharge of a filial duty to one whose solid reputation will be but the more firmly settled on its foundation by
attempts to shake it.
I offer you, Sir, my respects and good wishes.


JAMES MADISON.


Gen'l H. A. S. Dearborn.


(Letter from Governor Lewis Cass.)
DETROIT, Aug. 27, 1824.
DEAR SIR,I received by last mail your letter, together with the accompanying papers, containing your observations respecting General
Hull's recent publications.
Your refutation of his injurious statements is complete and unanswerable. Your father's fame is based upon too solid a foundation to be affected by the feeble efforts of garrulity and imbecility,
striving to shake off a load of obloquy, which must press down
the unfortunate man and his memory forever.
I cannot tell what local and ephemeral effect these publications
may have produced within the range of the papers which have
printed them, but certainly, in the Union at large, they are
wholly unknown or disregarded. I have seen but a few of the
first numbers, and these accidentally, and finding that, like
a " thrice-told tale," they were mere repetitions of what was long
since too stale to be told, and too false to be believed, I dismissed
them from my recollection. The events connected with the surrender of Detroit are matters of history, and when we learn to
believe that Arnold was faithful to his country, and that Gates in
his southern campaign displayed the talents of a consummate
General, we may, perhaps, believe that General Hull did not forget the most sacred obligations of duty from the effect of sheer
cowardice.
Should your father have returned, please to present my best
respects to him.
My father early taught me to esteem his character and services.
With great respect,
I am, Dr Sir, your ob't servant,
LEWIS CASS.
Gen. H. A. S. Dearborn.




CHAPTER XLIII.
THE BLACK HAWK WAR.-TOLEDO WAR. PATRIOT WAR. MEXICAN WAR.


THE BLACK HAWK WAR.
THE Black Hawk War originated in the refusal
of Black Hawk to retire to the Indian Reservation
on the west of the Mississippi, which had been set
apart for his band by the United States.
In 1831 General Gaines and seven hundred volunteers compelled him to leave Illinois. In August
of this year some members of the Sac and Fox tribes
attacked and killed nearly twenty Menomenees near
Prairie du Chien, and then joined Black Hawk's
band. The United States authorities demanded
their surrender. Black Hawk refused, and crossed
the Mississippi to march on Rock River.
The Government called on Michigan for troops
to defend the West, and Governor Mason directed a
call to be issued for volunteers. Accordingly, on
May 22, 1832, the adjutant-general gave orders to
General Williams to raise not to exceed three hundred men; and the same day, the call for three
hundred volunteers was made. Two days later, the
Detroit City Guards, commanded by Edward Brooks,
and the Light Dragoons, under Captain Jackson,
responded. The two companies were placed under
command of General J. R. Williams, with Edward
Brooks as colonel; Jonathan Davis, lieutenantcolonel; B. Holbrook, major; Louis Davenport,
quartermaster; and J. L. Whiting, surgeon. They
left on May 24, and proceeded as far as Saline,
where the infantry were ordered to return. The
dragoons went on to Chicago and the troops returned to Detroit, where they arrived on Wednesday, May 30, 1832. On Tuesday, June 3, two companies of United States troops from Fort Niagara,
in command of Major Whistler, left Detroit for
Chicago in the Austerlitz. On June 30, I832, General Scott arrived on his way to Chicago; and on
July 4, the steamboat Henry Clay came with several
companies of troops. While here the cholera broke
out among the soldiers, and a large number perished.
(See chapter on Diseases.)
Black Hawk was eventually captured and taken
to Washington. On his return to the West he
arrived at Detroit, on the Superior, about dinnertime on July 4, I833, and was lodged at the Mansion
House.


THE TOLEDO WAR.
The origin of the dissatisfaction which caused the
so-called " Toledo War" dated back to the admission of Ohio, in I802, with an indefinite northern
boundary.
On January i, 80o5, Congress defined the boundary between Michigan and Ohio by an imaginary
line, which, according to present boundaries, would
have given Michigan a strip across the north of
Ohio, five miles wide on the western end, and eight
miles wide on the eastern. As the country became
settled and the location of the Lakes better known,
it was ascertained that the boundary of I805 would
place Toledo within the bounds of Michigan. Under
authority of Congress, a line was run in I817, by
William Harris, which placed the disputed territory
within the limits of Ohio, but Michigan continued
to control the territory. Early in I835 Governor
Lucas, of Ohio, issued a proclamation assuming the
control, and three commissioners were appointed to
re-mark the Harris line. ~ The Ohio Legislature at
the same time created the county of Lucas, including
in it the city of Toledo, and providing for holding a
session of the Court of Common Pleas at that place
on September 7. In anticipation of this action, the
Legislative Council of Michigan had passed an Act
making it a criminal offense, punishable by five
years' imprisonment and a fine of one thousand dollars, for any other than Michigan or United States
officials to exercise, or attempt to exercise, any
official authority in the disputed territory. In order
to enforce this law, on February 19, 1835, Governor
Mason wrote to Brigadier-General J. W. Brown,
commander of the Third Division of the Michigan
militia, directing him to prevent any of the officers
of Ohio from exercising authority in the disputed
territory, and to use the civil officers only if possible,
but the militia if necessary, to preserve the rights of
Michigan; also to report the names of all civil or
military officers supposed to favor Ohio, and by
visitation find out proper persons to be appointed in
their places. Meantime, a public meeting was held
at Detroit, and a committee appointed to draft a
memorial to the President in relation to the subject;
and on March 6, 1835, an adjourned meeting was


t299]




3o00


THE TOLEDO WAR.-THE PATRIOT WAR..




held at the Capitol to hear the report of the committee, which contained a strong protest against the
claims of Ohio. On April 6 an attempt was made
to elect Ohio town officers at Toledo. On April 8,
when the fact was made known at Monroe, the
sheriff, with a number of persons, entered Toledo,
and arrested Messrs. Goodsell and McKay of that
place. They were subsequently admitted to bail
and returned home. Between April 8 and 14 the
sheriff of Monroe County, at the head of two
hundred persons, again entered Toledo to make
further arrests, but did not find the persons he was
in search of.
On April 26 several shots were exchanged between
Michigan troops and the Ohio commissioners, who
were engaged in running a boundary line about
twelve miles southwest of Adrian, and the com:nissioners, with a portion of their guard, were captured.
The next day the Governor of Ohio was at Port
Miami, with two hundred militia, to oppose the
forces of Michigan; but on May 2 he disbanded his
forces. On Saturday, July I8, about 5 P. M., the
sheriff of Monroe County again appeared in Toledo,
with a posse of about two hundred and fifty armed
men. Seven or eight persons were arrested on a
civil process, and some of the men attacked the
office of the Toledo Gazette, and did considerable
damage.
These arrests were chiefly on account of individual grievances, but they grew out of the question of
jurisdiction. The governors of both States being
determined to hold control, troubles began to
thicken and troops to gather.  Mulholland's in
Monroe County was fixed upon as the headquarters of the Michigan troops, and on September
5, about 7 P. M., a detachment from Detroit arrived
by boat at Monroe, and soon after left for the
rendezvous.
On September 6, 1835, Governor Mason and General Brown, at the head of from eight hundred to
twelve hundred men, entered Toledo, to prevent the
holding of the session of a court on the 7th, as provided for by the Ohio Legislature.
The judges, however, by agreement, came together immediately after midnight. The proceedings, written on loose sheets of paper, were hastily
deposited in the clerk's hat, and the court then
literally took to the woods, and ran from their pursuers.
The holding of that court session gave Ohio a
judicial and bloodless victory. A further practical
victory for Ohio was obtained the next day by the
removal of Governor Mason, the order reaching him
while he was addressing the troops. His successor
as secretary and acting governor was John S.
Horner. On September Io the Michigan troops
left Toledo.


The whole affair was regarded by many as simply
an executive joke, and the following, from a warsong of the period, illustrates the humor of that
day:
Old Lucas gave his order all for to hold a court,
And Stevens Thomas Mason, he thought he'd have some sport.
He called upon the Wolverines, and asked them for to go
To meet this rebel Lucas, his court to overthrow.
Our independent companies were ordered for the march,
Our officers were ready, all stiffened up with starch;
On nimble-footed coursers our officers did ride,
With each a pair of pistols and sword hung by his side.
The troops from Detroit came home on the
steamboat General Brady, and the day being the
anniversary of Perry's victory, they celebrated that
instead of the one they did not win. The occasion
was an enjoyable one.   John McDonnell was called
to the chair, with Franklin Sawyer as secretary.
Toasts were offered by Captain Griswold, Colonel
Goodwin, Surgeon-General Wall, Colonel Bacon,
Lieutenant Howard, of City Guards, K. Pritchette,
Captain Bull, Captain Rossiter, Captain Ripley,
Major Bucklin, Quartermaster Ten Eyck, Sergeant
Sawyer, Tallman of the Rifle Corps, H. G. Hubbard,
Mr. McClure, Squire Abbott, Jr., Alexander Bates,
and Messrs. Cicotte, Garland, Moran, White, Wilcox, Emmons, and Rice.
Among those arrested by Mason's forces was
Major B. F. Stickney, of Toledo.    The door of his
residence was broken open, he was taken prisoner
and brought to Monroe, but he and all of the prisoners captured by Michigan were soon released.     An
official communication of Governor Horner, dated
October 5, I835, gives the following reasons for
their release:
In consequence of an anticipated change of Territorial to State
Government, on the first Monday of November next, the Executive lost all legal control over the ministerial and executive offices,
the District attorney, James Q. Adams, absolutely refusing to
enter a Nolle Prosequi. * * * The country was in a great
state of excitement and the officers of insubordination. Salus
populi suprema lex.
Congress would not admit the State of Michigan
unless she gave up this territory, and she was finally
obliged to yield.
In 1837 the sum of $13,658.76 was appropriated
by the State to pay the expenses incurred in endeavoring to defend and save the territory in dispute.
THE PATRIOT WAR.
The cause of this war was similar to that which
gave rise to the American Revolution; but the
troubles in Canada seemed aggravated by a comparison of the condition of Canada at that time with
the prosperity of the United States. The agitation
finally found vent in an open war between rival par



THE PATRIOT WAR.


301


ties in Canada.  The Patriots, so-called, fortified
Navy Island in the Niagara River, and began to
collect troops and munitions of war. The steamboat Caroline was fitted out at Buffalo, and plied
between Buffalo, Black Rock, and Navy Island,
carrying visitors and oftentimes supplies to the
Patriots. This exasperated the Canadian officials,
and on December 29 she was boarded, twelve persons killed, and the vessel set on fire. This act
called forth energetic protests from the United
States, and General Scott was sent to the frontier
to preserve the peace. The "rebels," as they were
called, were defeated at several points by the Canadian Government, and in December, i837, three
hundred and twenty refugees had gathered at Detroit. Threats were made by some excited individuals to pursue them, even here, and to burn
the town if they were not delivered up.
Hunters' Lodges, so-called, composed of the
friends of the rebels, were soon formed in Detroit
and elsewhere, and were in daily receipt of news
from the Patriot army.
On Monday, January I, 1838, a meeting of citizens, friendly to the Patriot cause, was held at the
theatre, to assist refugees in the city, and to aid the
Patriot army.  $134.56 and ten rifles were subscribed. The Morning Post favored the Patriots,
and there was much feeling both for and against
them. As a measure of safety, four hundred and
fifty stands of arms had been stored at the jail, but
between 2 and 3 A. M. on January 5 some twenty
or thirty men went there, knocked until they aroused
Mr. Thompson, the jailor, and when he opened the
door rushed in, seized the guns, and carried them
off. The next day they seized the schooner Ann,
and with the stolen arms, one hundred and thirtytwo men, and provisions for the Patriots, the boat
left the city.
The vessel was chased by an English steamer,
and hailed at Ecorce by a United States marshal
with a posse of citizens. She, however, proceeded
on her way, was joined by several other boats, and
the Patriots and about three hundred Canadian
refugees were landed at Gibraltar. The same
evening they were joined by sixty men from Cleveland, who came on the steamboat Erie, under
the lead of a Scotchman, T. J. Sutherland. The
design was to go over from Gibraltar and capture
Maiden.
On the day that the Ann left, a public meeting
was held at the City Hall to devise means to preserve neutrality; and on January 8, 1838, at 2 A. M.,
Governor Mason, with two hundred and twenty
volunteer militia, embarked on the steamers Erie
and Brady, to arrest the schooner Ann for a violation of neutrality, and to gain possession of the
arms taken from the jail. The Ann escaped to one


of the islands outside of American jurisdiction,
and the boats returned at 11 P. M. entirely unsuccessful.
Meantime Sutherland's forces attempted to take
possession of Bois Blanc Island, but the Canadian
officials rallied their militia, and, with a few troops,
took possession themselves, and prevented his landing.  Sutherland then retired to Fighting Island,
and the Canadians, fearing he would make an
attempt on the main land, returned to Amherstburg.
Sutherland now ordered Theller, who was in command of the Ann, to join him. The next day Theller
attempted to do so, but the British soldiers on the
shore fired into the Ann, and cut her ropes and
sails, so that she drifted on shore and was captured.
as was also Theller, who was carried to Quebec as a
prisoner. Sutherland now retired to Sugar Island,
and from there to Gibraltar, on the American side
of the river. To aid him in his plans, the Patriots
at Detroit, on January 9, 1838, seized the steamboat
Erie, but the next day they returned her. On January 13 there was a meeting of citizens at the City
Hall, held in pursuance of proclamations by Governor Mason and Mayor Howard. Addresses were
made by G. C. Bates, T. Romeyn, Mr. Morey,
Attorney-General Pritchette, D. Goodwin, and
Major Kearsley; and the meeting resolved to sustain the Government in its efforts to preserve
neutrality.
On January 27, 1838, the steamboat Robert Fulton arrived from Buffalo, with three companies of
United States troops in command of Colonel Worth.
On February 12 six companies of militia were
called out by Governor Mason to go to Gibraltar
to preserve the peace.  The weather was cold,
and the expedition an undesirable one. In order
to avoid going, two men endeavored to cross the
river on the ice, but they broke through and were
drowned.
The militia reached Gibraltar, and Governor
Mason induced the Patriots to disband; but they
soon began to gather for a new attempt. On February 12, 1838, twelve boxes of arms were brought
to the city, from the arsenal at Dearborn. They
were stolen by the Patriots, but found on the following Wednesday in a garret over a ball-alley.
On February 13 one hundred and one barrels of
flour were stolen from the steamboat General Brady,
by Patriots, as she was lying in the river near the
city. The day following a company of troops,
commanded by Captain Johnson, arrived from
Buffalo; and the same day the Brady Guards left
for Gibraltar to convoy provisions for troops at
Monroe.
Prior to February 19, there had been a great
number of Patriots in Detroit and vicinity. They
now disappeared, having gone up the river; and on




302


THE PATRIOT WVAR.


302                    THE PATRIOT WAR.


the 22d the Brady Guards went to St. Clair to prevent them from attacking Port Sarnia. On the 23d,
about two hundred men assembled at Thomas's
tavern, five miles below Gibraltar. In the night they
moved up the river, in three divisions, as far as Ecorce;
they remained until I P. M. on the 24th, and then
crossed over to Fighting Island and began removing
arms and ammunition in sleighs. The Canadian
troops immediately gathered opposite the island;
and the same day a company of United States troops
and the Brady Guards left for Ecorce, reaching there
about 4 P. M.
On Sunday, the 25th, the Canadians commenced
to cannonade the Patriots, and thirteen were killed
and forty wounded. The Canadians now moved
over to the island, and the Patriots retreated to Gibraltar and along the shore. The American troops
intercepted them and took away their arms, taking
two of the leaders into custody. On the 26th, General Scott arrived to effect a proper distribution of
the United States troops. On March 7 there was a
meeting of citizens at the City Hall to consult in
regard to warlike preparations made in Canada
against Detroit, and also in regard to the treatment
of the prisoners taken by the Canadians. A committee of citizens was appointed on the subject,
consisting of D. E. Harbaugh, A. D. Fraser, P.
Desnoyers, C. C. Trowbridge, and E. Brooks. On
March 10 there was firing on both sides of the river
by unorganized bodies of men. On March 12 a
great meeting of citizens was held at the City Hall;
a committee, appointed March 7, reported favoring
neutrality, and the meeting protested against statements made in the Canadian Parliament that the
citizens of Detroit sympathized with and aided
the Patriots.  At this meeting, by request, John
Farmer read a report of a survey made by him for
Governor Stevens T. Mason, which established the
fact that the capture of Thomas J. Sutherland by
the British authorities was made within British
jurisdiction on Detroit River. Sutherland had been
accidently met on the ice by Colonel Prince and
captured.
During the summer of 1838 two hundred or more
Patriots were in camp near the Bloody Run.
Meanwhile the United States made active preparations to enforce neutrality, and between the I4th
and i6th of November ten thousand muskets were
forwarded to Dearborn.
On November 19 the steamboat Illinois left Detroit, and returned on the 2Ist, having captured a
schooner near Gibraltar, with two or three hundred
stands of arms designed for the Patriots. During
the month reports were rife in Detroit that the
Patriots were gathering at Cleveland and Sandusky.
General Brady chartered the steamboat Illinois and
stationed troops along the river to prevent disturb

ance, and the United States steamer Erie sailed up
and down the river, conveying troops and supplies.
On the 2ISt of the month the Patriots stole the
arms of the Brady Guards, but on the 23d they
were recaptured. About this time nearly five hundred refugees gathered at Brest, and from there
moved up to the Forsyth Farm, now within the
city. On Sunday, December 3, 1838, they were dispersed, and twelve boxes of arms captured by General Brady, who left Detroit at 8 P. M. and returned
at 2 A. M.
The Patriots disagreed among themselves as to
the plan of the campaign, but on December 4, about
2 A. Ai., from one hundred and eighty to two hundred and forty persons, under Colonel Harvel and
Colonel Cunningham, marched into Detroit, to the
wharf where the steamboat Champlain lay. They
boarded her, and crossed over about three miles
above Windsor. There they formed and marched
to the Canadian barracks, which they attacked,
burning them, together with the steamer Thames.
Meantime the British regulars had been reinforced from Malden, and the Patriots were forced
to retreat in canoes to Hog Island, with a loss of
twenty-one killed. Four more were shot by order
of Colonel Prince, nearly a dozen were frozen to
death, and sixty-five were captured.
Colonel Payne, of the United States Army, fired
on the Patriots as they were escaping to Hog Island.
So great was the excitement in Detroit on the day
of the battle that a night-watch of forty men was
appointed, and on the following day an additional
watch of one hundred and fifty prominent citizens
was appointed.
On December 4, 1838, nearly a year after he was
captured, Dr. Theller, who had escaped from
Quebec, returned to Detroit.  The next day he
was arrested for violation of neutrality, gave bail,
and on his final trial in June, I839, he was acquitted.
On December 6, 1838, the Brady Guards were
regularly mustered into the United States service
for three months, unless sooner disbanded; and all
through this war General Hugh Brady co-operated
actively with the British forces. Many who sympathized with the Patriots disapproved of the exertions
of the United States officers, and on one occasion
gathered at the Michigan Garden, Colonel James L.
Gillis presiding, where they denounced the United
States officers for the part they had taken.
On December 9 Major-General Scott and suite
again visited Detroit for the purpose of maintaining
neutrality, and on December 12 he delivered an address at the National Hotel on the Patriot question.
As late as December 25, there were one thousand
troops at Sandwich, three hundred of them being




THE MEXICAN WAR.


303


regulars; but the war in this region was practically
ended.
THE MEXICAN WAR.
The principal cause of this war was doubtless the
desire of Southern congressmen to obtain more territory for slave States; but there were also real
grievances, consisting of unsettled claims for outrages committed upon American citizens living on
the borders of Mexico. These difficulties, together
with a dispute as to the boundary line, caused Congress to declare war on May I3, 1846.
Troops were soon called for, and ten new regiments were ordered to be raised for the regular
army. Of these A. T. McReynolds was commissioned to raise one company for the Third United
States Dragoons, John Brown was commissioned
first lieutenant, and J. C. D. Williams second
lieutenant.
This was the only mounted company to be raised
in Michigan and Wisconsin, and men from both
States enlisted. Though none less than six feet in
height were accepted, the company was rapidly
filled up. It presented so fine an appearance that,
on its arrival in Mexico, General Scott pronounced
it the finest body of troops he had ever seen, and
made it one of the two companies composing his
personal escort.
They left Detroit by boat on April 24, 1847, and
reached Vera Cruz on May 20. The same day that
they left, in honor of victories said to have been won
at Palo Alto, Buena Vista, and Reseca de la Palma,
a national salute was fired by order of the Common
Council. There was a parade of the Frontier and
Brady Guards, and in the evening the city wvas
illuminated, and the firemen turned out in torchlight procession. These facts afford the best of
evidence that Detroit, at that time, was not too
conservative. Indeed, she was literally ahead of
the time, for a few days later it was learned that
the battles thus celebrated had not yet taken place.
The celebration actually occurred about two weeks
before the battles had been fought.
At this time the telegraph was not in operation,
and any news from the seat of war came by boat.
Captain Joseph Taylor, a brother of General Zachary
Taylor, was then stationed at Detroit, and was
naturally very anxious to hear what was going on.
On the day when definite news arrived of the victory
of Palo Alto, he spent most of the time on the
wharf, awaiting the vessel with the expected news.
Judge Wilkins bore him company a part of the
evening, but finally went home. Late in the night
the judge's door-bell rang, and rang again, each
peal accompanied by loud outcries and thundering
raps on the door. When the judge opened the door
to find out the occasion of all the disturbance, Cap

tain Taylor was still alternately beating a tattoo and
shouting at the top of his voice, " My brother has
licked the Mexicans at Palo Alto! Hurrah! hurrah!" Soon after this the memory of victories in
Mexico began to be preserved in the names of
saloons and hotels. A noted bowling alley on
Monroe Avenue was honored with the title of " The
Palo Alto or 8th of May Saloon," and the hotel of
Colonel Prouty, on the corner of Sixth Street and
Grand River Avenue, was named the Buena Vista
House, and retained the name for many years.
After the company of dragoons had been filled, it
was decided to raise an infantry company, and one
hundred and eighteen men were enlisted in sixty
days, three fourths of them in Detroit. They were
quartered at the old arsenal, and were designated
as Company G of the Fifteenth United States Infantry. They were commanded by Captain F. M.
Winans, with William D. Wilkins as first lieutenant,
and M. P. Doyle as second lieutenant. Early in
April, I847, they were stationed at Mackinaw, relieving some regular troops. In June, I847, they were
ordered to Mexico, and were relieved by a company from Detroit, commanded by Captain M. L.
Gage, with A. K. Howard as first lieutenant, and
W. F. Chittenden and C. F. Davis as second lieutenants.
This last company, styled the Brady Guards, was
mustered into the United States service on June I8.
Although called the Brady Guards, they had no
connection or relation to the old company which
bore that name. They were enlisted for the special
purpose of garrisoning the posts at Mackinaw and
Sault Ste. Marie, and were disbanded early in I848.
Company G of the Fifteenth Regiment from Mackinaw, on their way to the seat of war in Mexico,
arrived at Detroit on June 26, I847, and left the
same evening.
During the year Michigan was called on for a
full regiment of volunteers, and the following officers
were commissioned: Colonel T. B. W. Stockton,
Lieutenant-Colonel A. S. Williams, Major J. V.
Ruehle, Adjutant J. E. Pittman. Captains: Company A, F. WV. Curtenius; Company B, Grove A.
Buel; Company C, A. H. Hanscom; Company D,
N. Greusel, Jr; Company E, Isaac S. Rowland;
Company F, John Whittenmeyer; Company G,
Daniel Hicks; Company H, WValter W. Dean;
Company I, John Van Arman; Company K, James
M. Williams. Of the men raised for this regiment,
six companies under Lieutenant-Colonel A. S. Williams left in December, I847,-three companies
going on the 24th, under Captains Buel, Hanscom,
and Greusel; and three more on the 25th, under
Captains Curtenius, Rowland, and Whittenmeyer.
The second detachment of three companies, under
Colonel Stockton, with Captains Dean, Van Arman




304                               THE MEXICAN WAR.
and Williams, left on the Albany on February 9,  St. Clair by the Ferry Alliance, with the Scott
1848.                                          Guards and a number of citizens on board.
The war soon after practically ceased, and on  The expense to the State of raising the First
July 8, I848, part of the First Regiment arrived on  Regiment was $IO,165.85. On January I5, I848,
the John Owen; others came on the Ioth; and on  the State appropriated $5,00oo to raise the Second
Sunday, July I6, the balance of the regiment and  Regiment; it was mustered into service, but was
the Brady Guards arrived, coming by way of Chi-  not ordered to Mexico. The total cost to the
cago and down the Lakes. They were met on Lake  State of all the troops sent was $I7,193.70.




CHAPTER      XLIV.
THE WAR WITH THE SOUTH.


THE causes of this war are indicated in those
famous words of the time, " An irrepressible conflict
between slavery and freedom."
At the beginning of the struggle, the hero of the
hour was Major Anderson. He transferred his force
to Fort Sumter, where he could be more easily
provisioned, and make a better defense. On January
8, I86I, a salute of one hundred guns was fired in
his honor at Detroit, and on April 12 he was fired
on at Fort Sumter. News of this latter event was
received at Detroit the same day, and on the I3th a
largely attended meeting of the Bar was held, Hon.
Ross Wilkins presiding; resolutions in favor of sustaining the Government were adopted. On April
15 there was an immense union gathering at Firemen's Hall. On the next day Governor Blair arrived,
and in the afternoon a number of leading citizens
were invited to meet him at the Michigan Exchange.
At this meeting the governor announced that Michigan had been called upon to furnish immediately an
infantry regiment fully armed, clothed, arid equipped.
The State Treasurer, John Owen, stated that it was
estimated that $ioo,ooo would be required to defray
the necessary expense, and that the State had no
present means of furnishing the amount. A resolution was then passed pledging Detroit to loan the
State $5o,ooo, and calling upon the people of Michigan to advance an equal amount. A subscription
paper was at once circulated, and $23,000 pledged
by those present.
The determination of the people to sustain the
Union now began to manifest itself. On April 17 a
flag was raised on the Board of Trade building, and
patriotic speeches were made. General Cass was
present. On the same day the Detroit Light Guards
organized for the war. The following day a flag was
raised on the Custom House and the Post Office;
on April 20, in front of the same building, the oath
of allegiance was administered to all government,
state, city, and county officers. On the 23d, the
Sherlock, Scott, and Brady Guards organized, and
a flag was raised on Firemen's Hall. Flag-raising
now became general, and churches, schools, stores,
and residences displayed the Stars and Stripes.
On April 24 an order was issued from the adjutant-general's office, organizing the First Regiment


of Infantry, and appointing its field-officers. Its
rendezvous was fixed at Fort Wayne, and the various companies were ordered to assemble there at
once. The day following an immense meeting was
held on the Campus Martius in favor of the war for
the Union. An address was made by General Cass,
a flag was raised on the City Hall, and three thousand children sang " The Star Spangled Banner."
On May 2 the First Regiment was mustered into
the service of the United States, and on May I it
paraded on the Campus Martius, when a banner and
cockades were presented. The regiment left the
city on the I3th, seven hundred and eighty strong,
with 0. B. Willcox as colonel. It was the first western regiment to arrive at Washington, entering the
city May I6. On May 25 the Second Regiment was
mustered in, and left on June 5 for the seat of war,
with one thousand and twenty men under Colonel
I. B. Richardson. The rendezvous of this regiment
had been a ten-acre lot, on Clinton Avenue near
Elmwood Cemetery. On June 19, i86x, a Camp of
Instruction was established at Fort Wayne, with
General A. S. Williams in command, assisted by
Colonel J. E. Pittman, Major W. D. Wilkins, and
Captain H. M. Whittlesey. On August 2 the First
Regiment returned and were given a grand reception. They were mustered out on August 7.
The Fifth Infantry was mustered in August 28,
and left Detroit on September I, nine hundred
strong, under Colonel H. D. Terry. The Sixth
Infantry was mustered in on September 8, and left
on September i6, nine hundred and sixty strong,
under Colonel T. B. W. Stockton.
September 26, I86I, was observed as a day of
national prayer and fasting. The Eighth Infantry was mustered in September 23, and left on
September 27, nine hundred strong, under Colonel
W. M. Fenton. The First Cavalry was mustered
in on September 13, and left September 29, eleven
hundred and fifty strong, under Colonel T. F. Brodhead. The Ninth Infantry, mustered in October
I5, left October 25, nine hundred and forty-three
strong, with W. W. Duffield in command.
On October 26, a large Union political convention,
composed of leading men from both parties, was
held, and it was decided that in the fall election


[3051


20




306


THE WnAR WITHII THE SOUTH.


306       HE  AR WTH   HE SUTH


but one ticket, and that a Union ticket, should be
nominated. On November 28 a reception was given
tc Colonel Mulligan, the hero of' Lexington, Missouri.
In January, 1862, the Government leased ten
acres of the Joseph Campau Farm on Clinton
Avenue, between Joseph Campau and Elmwood
Avenues, and erected barracks for ten thousand
men. The place was called Camp Backus, and in
June, I862, troops were quartered there.
At 7 P. M. on February 17, 1862, news of the


liam A. Howard, Theodore Romeyn, and Colonel
H. A. Morrow. The meeting was interfered with
by disorderly characters, who feared a draft. The
citizens generally denounced the manifestation of
mob-spirit, and another and larger meeting was held
on July 22, at which speeches were made by Colonel
Henry A. Morrow, General Lewis Cass, Major Mark
Flanigan, Duncan Stewart, C. I. Walker, H. H. Emmons, Lieutenant-Colonel Ruehle, and James F.
Joy. At this gathering for the first time bounties


~~-..r
-~

u i - -; - ~,~ 5 -iS ---_=__L- —
i ---
i=
=-= a
— PiSF
x
B
`9 - — —-- —i- — t-- ---------— = ----~ --- —----
s
I
'" --,- V
--—  — ----=
i


I,I
 I
= I
z
r


PRESENTATION OF COLORS TO FIRST REGIMENT.


victory at Fort Donelson was received. A general
ringing of the fire bells called the engines together
in the vicinity of the post-office. Soon after the
military arrived, and at eight o'clock a procession
was formed and a number of buildings illuminated.
Large quantities of Roman candles had been distributed throughout the procession, and they were
burned so extravagantly that at times it was as
bright as day along the route.
On July 15, 1862, about five hundred men were
required from the city. Calls for troops came frequently, and a large war-meeting was held to incite
volunteering. Speeches were made by Hon. Wil

were pledged by leading citizens, and many volunteers were obtained.
On July 28 a similar meeting was held in front of
the Biddle House and largely aided in raising the
Twenty-fourth Regiment, which was composed
chiefly of citizens of Detroit and Wayne County.
Its rendezvous was at the Fair Grounds on Woodward Avenue.
In I862, through the efforts of Colonel Arthur
Rankin, of Windsor, and Lieutenant-Colonel J. W.
Tillman, of Detroit, a regiment of Lancers was
raised, and accepted by the Government, but was
never called into service.




THIE WAR W~ MITH THE SOUTH..


307


TH WA WIHTESUH0




In order to prevent avoidance of military duty, on
August 9 an order was received from the War Department directing that all travel to and from Canada
should be interdicted, unless travellers were provided with a permit. The Twenty-fourth Infantry
was mustered in on August 15, and on August 26
assembled on Campus Martius, where a beautiful
stand of colors was presented.
On the 27th General O. B. Willcox, colonel of the
First Michigan Regiment, who had been a prisoner at
Richmond, returned
to Detroit, and was
received with enthusiasm.  Triumphal
arches, an immense             ---
procession, and
hearty greetings        s,:
bade him welcome. - -
The same day the
Seventeenth Infant-         -...
ry, which had been
mustered in August       /
21, left the city nine..
hundred and eightytwo strong, Colonel
W. H. Withington
in command. The                 1 I
Twenty- fourth Infantry left on Au-       tY
gust 29, one thousand and twentyseven strong, under
Colonel H. A. Mor-      O
row.
Early in September it was evident
that more soldiers
would be called for,
and the citizens were
recommended to organize for purposes
of drill. Accordingly in most of the
w a r d s companies
were formed which
drilled on Monday  TRIUMPHAL ARCH, ERECTED AT JUN
and Wednesday            AVENUES, ON THE RETURN
evenings.
On September io, an impromptu Bar-meeting
was held, and the propriety of adjourning the Wayne
Circuit Court, on account of the condition of the
country, was discussed; union of action of all parties
was recommended; addresses were made by H. H.
Emmons, C. I. Walker, Levi Bishop, D. B. Duffield,
and E. N. Willcox; and at an adjourned meeting
September I, the above recommendations were
adopted.


On September 12 the Twenty-first Regiment,
which had been a year in service, returned and was
given a supper and reception at the M. C. R. R.
Depot. The building was handsomely decorated
for the occasion.
The Fourth Regiment of Cavalry, which had been
mustered in on the 26th, left on August 29 for the
front, twelve hundred and twenty-three strong, with
R. H. G. Minty as colonel.
The Ninth Battery, one hundred and sixty-eight
strong, under Captain J. J. Daniels,
and the Fifth Regiment of Cavalry,
thirteen hundred
and  five  strong,
commanded by J. T,
Copeland, were
mustered in on August 30, and left for
the seat of war on
December 4.
In July, I862, the
Secretary of War
authorized Henry
Barns to recruit a
colored regiment in
Michigan, and with
the approval of the
governor, he raised
the First Michigan
Colored  Infantry.
The   organization
was completed on
the 17th of February, I863, and the
regiment was mustered into the service of the United
States as the One
Hundred and Second United States
Infantry, with eight
hundred and ninetyfive names on its
ION OF JEFFERSON AND WOODWARD  rolls. It left Detroit
F GENERAL O. B. WILLCOX.    on March 28.
An unjustifiable


iCT
OF


feeling against colored people, caused by the idea that
they were in some way responsible for the war and
its attendant evils, was the real occasion of a disgraceful riot which occurred on March 6, I863. A man
named Faulkner, an alleged negro, had been arrested
on the charge of outraging a white girl, and sentenced to imprisonment for life. The roughs of the
city made this an excuse for a general attack on the
colored people, and while escorting the prisoner to




308


THE WAR WITH THE SOUTH.


the jail, the provost guard of seventy-five men, called
out by acting mayor F. B. Phelps, was assaulted by
the mob. A few of the soldiers fired, killing one and
wounding several. The guard then returned to their
quarters, and soon after an indiscriminate attack was
commenced on the negroes in the vicinity of the jail.
The provost-guard were again called for by the
mayor, but fearing that in their absence the drafted
men would escape, they did not respond. Regular
troops from Fort Wayne, commanded by Captain C.
C. Churchill, were now called out, as were also the
Light and Lyon Guards. Five companies of the
Twenty-seventh Infantry, commanded by Colonel D.
M. Fox, were also summoned from Ypsilanti. The
Scott Guards were mustered, many members of the
Board of Trade were sworn in as special police, and
the city was divided into thirty patrol districts.
During the afternoon and evening, over twenty buildings were set on fire, and thirty-five were burned. A
large number of colored people were horribly beaten
and driven back into burning houses; though none
were killed, several were severely wounded. Large
numbers of citizens patrolled the streets all night.
No one felt safe in person or property, and, altogether, the occasion was one of the darkest in the
history of Detroit. On March 7 a public meeting
of citizens was held which condemned the mob, and
called for the arrest of the rioters. (See chapter
on Slavery and the Colored Race.)
July 2, 1863, brought news of the great battle of
Gettysburg, and the retreat of General Lee from
Pennsylvania,-news mingling joy and sorrow, for
some of the Michigan regiments were fearfully
decimated in that battle.
On July 7 news was received of the capture of
Vicksburg, and an informal celebration was participated in by many citizens,
On July 8 the Common Council appropriated
$2,500 to be expended in relieving soldiers of Michigan who were wounded at Gettysburg; and a
committee, consisting of W. C. Duncan, J. C. Gorton, James McGonegal, and Joseph Hoek, was
appointed to visit the scene of battle. On July 28
they reported that the "piles of boxes of lemons and
oranges, tons of rice, crush sugar, tea and coffee of
the best kind, with soups, meat, soft bread, and
crackers, left but very little to be added by the committee." They found the wounded at Annapolis,
Washington, Baltimore, and Philadelphia " in pleasant hospitals, surrounded with every comfort the
most fastidious could desire; in airy rooms, clean
beds, with a change of linen every day, mosquito
bars, and that cleanliness and quiet so much sighed
for by the invalids. It would seem that there is
nothing our good Government has forgotten to do
for its noble sons."  They therefore deemed it
necessary to expend only $795.


On April 27, 1864, two beautiful flags were presented to Colonel H. A. Morrow for the Twentyfourth Regiment. In honor of the occasion, a large
crowd gathered on the Campus Martius, and an
eloquent oration was delivered by Judge J. V. Campbell.
On June 20 the Third Infantry returned to Detroit,
and the same day was mustered out.
On June 26 the Fourth Infantry returned, and on
June 28 was mustered out.
On September 3 news was received of the great
victory at Atlanta, and amid great rejoicing an
impromptu celebration was arranged. A national
salute was fired, brilliant fireworks displayed, and
speeches were made by Theodore Romeyn, Jacob M.
Howard, and D. B. Duffield.
Early in November, 1863, the War Department
was officially notified by Lord Lyons, the British
Minister, that a plot was on foot among Southern
sympathizers in Canada to take possession of some
of the steamers on Lake Erie, surprise Johnson's
Island, near Sandusky, and free the Southern prisoners there confined. The plot, however, did not take
definite shape until September 19, I864, when the
steamer Philo Parsons was seized.  Four of the
raiders, including Bennet G. Burley, one of the
leaders, had taken passage on the boat at Detroit.
On her way to Sandusky, she landed at Sandwich
and Amherstburg, where the balance of the raiders,
about thirty in number, came on board. Their baggage consisted of only one trunk, which was afterwards found to contain revolvers and hatchets. The
boat reached Kelly's Island about 4 P. M., and while
proceeding towards Sandusky, the conspirators took
possession.  Meantime, another party had seized
the steamer Island Queen, with about twenty-five
soldiers, at Middle Bass Island.  Her passengers
were put on board the Philo Parsons, and the two
vessels went on to within four miles of Sandusky.
Not receiving the assistance that was probably expected from that city, the conspirators abandoned
the Island Queen and returned to the Detroit River.
After landing part of the crew on Fighting Island,
they proceeded to Sandwich, where they arrived on
Tuesday. Here they plundered and then abandoned
the steamer, which was recovered by the owners in
a damaged condition, and brought to Detroit. The
conspirators had a Confederate flag, and on their
trial it was conclusively shown that they were acting
under orders from Richmond.
More troops were greatly needed at this time,
and in order to secure the full number required
from Detroit, on September 27, I864, the first
draft was made for the purpose of filling the
quota. A draft was also made on March 21, I865,
but the men then drafted were not called upon to
serve.




THE WAR WITH THE SOUTH.


309


On October 30 Mayor Duncan received information
that there was a rebel plot to burn the city.  The
military companies were at once organized for active
service, and fifty special police were sworn in. The
little steamer, E. A. Brush, was also chartered to
patrol the river. On November 2 the mayor was
warned by telegram from William H. Seward of a
similar plot; and at a meeting of the council, the
citizens of the several wards were recommended to
organize and drill as a home guard. On November
7, arrangements having been made by the State, the
soldiers in camp and at the front were allowed to
vote at the fall election.  On December io the
Thirtieth Regiment, under Colonel G. S. Wormer,
which had been at Jackson, removed to Detroit for


The whole city was at once in mourning; men wept
like little children, and intense feeling pervaded all
classes.
At this time there existed in the city an organization known as the Union League. Its general design
was to bring loyal men together and unite them in
their efforts for the good of the nation. At a meeting of this body, on the evening of the day the news
of Lincoln's death was received, John J. Bagley,
with other leading citizens, was present. In expressing his feelings, he said, "I closed my store and
went home. I sat down in the parlor, and the tears
would come. My little daughter came to me and
said, ' Papa, what 's the matter?' I said, 'Mr. Lincoln is dead.' 'What, papa?  Our Lincoln?  Is


DEATH OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN. MEETING ON THE CAMPUS MARTIUS APRIL i6, 1865.


duty along the border. They were mustered in on
January 9, and mustered out on June 30, i865.
On April 3, I865, news was received of the fall
of Richmond, and a salute of one hundred guns
was fired. In the evening illuminations and bonfires
were numerous. News was received on April 10
of the surrender of the Confederate army under
General Lee. This was the virtual termination of
the war, and the announcement caused almost complete suspension of business; and the joy of the
citizens found expression in speeches, processions,
and illuminations.
Joy was soon turned into mourning, for on the
morning of April 15 the city was startled with the
news that President Lincoln had been assassinated.


our Lincoln dead?' ' Yes,' I said, 'our Lincoln is
dead.' My friends, he was our Lincoln. It's our
Lincoln that's dead! Not the Lincoln of five years
ago, whom comparatively few people knew; nor
the Lincoln of two years ago, whose ability some
doubted; but the Lincoln of to-day, of yesterday,
whom as a nation we loved, and whom as a nation
we mourn. Our Lincoln is dead! But he liveth
still, and the spirits of the Brave Boys in Blue, from
a hundred battle-fields, give him greeting in the
mystic land."
The remarks of Mr. Bagley but voiced the universal feeling. Rage, amazement, grief, were all
combined, and stout hearts almost failed from the
fear and dread that possessed them. The next day




3to


THE WAR WITH THE SOUTH.


310 — TH         A WT    HESUH


an immense meeting was held on the Campus Martius to express sorrow for the assassination of the
President, and condemnation for those responsible
for the deed.
In accordance with the suggestion of a committee
of citizens, services were held in the churches at
twelve o'clock, noon, on April 19, and on April 25
there was an oration by Jacob M. Howard, and an
immense funeral possession, with catafalque and appropriate emblems.  Everywhere stores and residences were draped in black, and loving, tender,
and patriotic mottoes, displayed in many forms,
relieved and enforced the sombre hangings.
May 30 was observed as a national fast day.
There was a general suspension of business, and the
day was more thoroughly observed than any previous
occasion of similar character.
Early in June, 1865, Rev. George Taylor, agent
of the Christian Commission, was advised that a
regiment of returning soldiers was about to arrive at
Detroit. He conceived the idea that they should
be welcomed with a bountiful meal, served by the
ladies of the city.  Notices were sent to the
churches calling for provisions, money, and helpers. A public meeting was held and arrangements
perfected, with Mr. Taylor as manager. Scores
of ladies, both from Detroit and places in the
interior, volunteered to serve the tables; and when
the regiment arrived the men were welcomed and
waited upon. The upper part of the freight depot
of the M. C. R. R. was fitted up as a dining-hall,
with seats for one thousand persons; and between
June 4, 1865, and June 10, I866, more than twentythree thousand troops were received and entertained,
most of them coming by the Cleveland line of boats.
The following gives the dates of the arrival at
Detroit of the Michigan regiments in I865:
Seventeenth Infantry, on June 7; Nineteenth Infantry, June 13; Twenty-first Infantry, June 13;
Twenty-fourth Infantry, June 20; Twenty-second
Infantry, June 30; Fifth Cavalry, July i; Twentythird Infantry, July 7; Fifth Infantry, July 8; Fourth
Cavalry, July 10; Sixteenth Infantry, July 12;
Fourteenth Infantry, July 21; Twenty-seventh Infantry, July 29; Ninth Cavalry, July 30; Second
Infantry, August I; Eighth Infantry, August 3;
Fifteenth Infantry, September i; Twenty-ninth Infantry, September 12.  In 1866: Twenty-eighth
Infantry, June 8; Fourth Infantry, June o1; Third
Infantry, June Io.
By appointment of the governor, April 19 was
observed as a day of fasting and prayer.
On July 4, I866, one hundred and twenty-three
battle-stained and bullet-marked flags, belonging to
the Michigan regiments, were formally presented to
the State. Many members of the decimated regiments took part in a procession connected with the


exercises, and their appearance with their torn flags
brought tears to many eyes. They were welcomed
by M. I. Mills, the mayor of the city. The flags
were presented by General 0. B. Willcox, and an
address was delivered by Governor H. H. Crapo;
the religious exercises were conducted by Bishop
McCoskry and Rev. Dr. Duffield.
The total number of men sent from the State
during the war was 90,747, of which Wayne County
contributed 9,213, or a little more than one tenth of
the whole number, and fully two thirds of those, or
over 6,ooo, were from Detroit.
The number of men lost to the State, as near as
can be determined, was as follows: Officers killed,
177; died of wounds, 85; died of disease, 96; total,
358. Men killed, 2,643; died of wounds, 1,302; of
disease, I0,040; total. I3,985. Whole total, I4,343.
The associations organized to supply comforts for
the soldiers in hospitals, camp, and field were a
marked feature of the war. The smoke of the first
battle had hardly disappeared before scores of Detroit ladies were busily engaged in scraping lint, and
in collecting and preparing needed comforts for the
sick and wounded.
Mrs. Morse Stewart and Mrs. Dr. Duffield, acting
on the suggestion of Miss Dix, were the first to
obtain and forward hospital supplies; and the Ladies'
Soldiers' Aid Society of Detroit, organized November 6, I86i, was the first in the United States.
From I86I to I865 the following ladies were officers
of this society, and of its younger sister, the Michigan Branch of the United States Sanitary Commission:
Presidents, Mrs. Isabella G. Duffield, Mrs. Theodore Romeyn, Mrs. John Palmer, Mrs. Bela Hubbard; vice-presidents, Mrs. John Owen, Mrs. N.
Adams, Miss Sarah A. Sibley, and Mrs. Henry L.
Chipman; treasurers, Mrs. D. P. Bushnell, Mrs. W.
N. Carpenter, Mrs. O. T. Sabin, Mrs. H. L. Chipman, Mrs. George Andrews; auditors, Mrs. D. P.
Bushnell, Mrs. W. A. Butler; recording secretaries,
Miss Sarah T. Bingham, Miss Kate E. Stevens,
Mrs. O. T. Sabin. Miss Lizzie Woodhams; corresponding secretary, Miss Valeria Campbell.
Among the ladies who were specially active in
visiting the hospitals, Soldiers' Home, and soldiers'
families, were Mrs. Brent and daughter, Mrs. L.
B. Willard, Mrs. Walter Ingersoll, Mrs. Cornelia
Ludden, Mrs. Edward Kanter, Mrs. Washington
Throop, and Mrs. A. A. Fish. These ladies performed an immense amount of invaluable work.
In April, I862, the Michigan Soldiers' Relief Society was organized, with John Owen as president,
B. Vernor as secretary, and William A. Butler,
treasurer.  This society forwarded hundreds of
packages containing delicacies and supplies for the
soldiers at the front, and largely sustained the Sol



THE WAR WITH THE SOUTH.


3I'


- ~~ -~ - ~-~- -~


diers' Home in Detroit. In I864 the two societies
just named formed an alliance, the Ladies' Aid Society continuing its individual efforts.
The new organization bore the name of The
Michigan Soldiers' Relief Society, and had two sets
of officers, as follows: president, John Owen; vicepresidents, B. Vernor, P. E. DeMill, J. V. Campbell; treasurer, William A. Butler. Lady officers:
Miss S. A. Sibley, president; Mrs. H. L. Chipman,
Mrs. N. Adams, vice-presidents; Miss Valeria
Campbell, corresponding secretary; Mrs. George
Andrews, assistant treasurer; Mrs. William A.
Butler, auditor; Miss Lizzie Woodhams, recording secretary. These societies sent thousands of
packages to soldiers in the various armies. The
total value of the contributions and money expended
through their agency was fully $50,000.
Early in June, 1863, at a public meeting in Chicago, George H. Stuart, Rev. C. P. Lyford, K. A. Burnell, and others set forth the work of the United
States Christian Commission as an outgrowth of the
Young Men's Christian Association. The work of
this commission, at that time, was almost unknown
in Detroit. At the close of the meeting the Rev.
Mr. Lyford was engaged by the author of this work
to go to Detroit and organize a branch in that city.
Returning home soon afterwards, several of the
churches were induced to give up their Sunday
evening services, a large meeting was held in Young
Men's Hall, and on June 15 the Michigan branch of
the United States Christian Commission was organized, with the following officers: E. C. Walker,
chairman; C. F. Clark, secretary; H. P. Baldwin,
treasurer; associates, D. Preston, C. Ives, F. Raymond, J. S. Vernor. The Commission sent numerous delegates to hospitals and to the field, and expended over $30,000 in ministering to the welfare
and comfort of the soldiers.
At the beginning of the war provision was made
for the relief of families of those who went as soldiers. Under Act of May 4, I86I, and supplemental Acts of January 17, 1862, and March 19 and 20,
1863, persons were appointed in both city and county
to seek out and relieve those who were in need of
relief; and a sum not exceeding $15 per month for
each family was ordered to be raised and distributed.
The amounts granted were payable by the county
treasurer; and a total of $547,200 was paid out for
purposes of relief, the city, as part of the county,
paying nearly two thirds of the amount.
At a public meeting held July I8, I862, a committee, consisting of T. M. McEntee, D. B. Duffield,
William A. Moore, D. C. Holbrook, W. P. Yerkes,
C. Hurlbut, and H. A. Morrow, was appointed to
devise means for promoting enlistments. The committee reported in favor of a bounty of $50 for each
single man, and $Ioo for each married man who


volunteered. On July 24, 1862, the Common Council accepted the recommendations of the committee,
and pledged the city (provided the Legislature authorized it) to raise $40,000 to pay the bounties
named. Messrs. E. Farnsworth, Major Lewis Cass,
E. Lyon, H. P. Baldwin, and C. Van Husan were
then appointed by the citizens and confirmed by
the Council to obtain and distribute the money
for these bounties.
On August 26 the Council pledged a further sum
of $20,000, if necessary. The original amount was,
however, found to be sufficient, and on July 2I,
I863, the comptroller was directed by the Common
Council, on the certificates of E. Farnsworth, to refund the amount of $40,226.25, advanced by citizens
to pay the bounties.
On March 22, I864, $30,000 additional was voted
by citizens toward paying a bounty of $50 each to
veterans or volunteers enlisting under a new call for
troops which had just been made; and on March
30, 1864, the comptroller was directed, until the
quota of the city was full under the call, to pay a
bounty of $50.
At a citizens' meeting, held in October, I864, a
loan of $i 50,000 was authorized to pay bounties of
$Ioo in cash and $200 in bonds to those who enlisted; and on January 9, I865, a citizens' meeting
appropriated $20,000 additional for bounties. Up
to April, I867, the city paid out for bounties the
sum of $203,000. The city also bore its share of
the county bounties of $Ioo each given in the form
of bonds. The total amount of bounties paid by
the county amounted to $660,554.
Soldiers' and Sailors' Monument.
At a war meeting held July 20, I86I, a resolution
was adopted to erect a monument to our "heroic
dead," and a committee was appointed to carry the
resolution into effect, but for various reasons it was
deemed advisable to defer active efforts, and it was
not until July 20, I865, that a committee was appointed to report a plan of work.
On August II, 1865, the committee reported, the
association was organized, and one hundred and six
directors with other officers appointed. The first
public and inaugural meeting was held at Young
Men's Hall, on August 31, I865, and subscriptions
amounting to $9,500 were then received. During
the progress of the work, Rev. George Taylor was
the chief financial agent of the association, and,
largely through his efforts, several thousand dollars
were contributed by the scholars in the public
schools; other large amounts were received from the
Masonic, Odd Fellow, and Good Templar organizations, and also from various auxiliary Ladies'
Monument Associations. Competing designs for
the monument were advertised for on February 26,




THE WAR WITH THE SOUTH.


312


1867, and on June 7 of the same year the design
furnished by Randolph Rogers, of Rome (a former
resident of Ann Arbor, Michigan), was accepted,
and on September 25 a formal contract was made.
The corner-stone was laid in East Grand Circus
Park, on July 4, 1867; delegations from various
places in Michigan were present, and an immense
procession of military, civil, and secret societies preceded the ceremonies.
The association was formally incorporated on
August 12, 1867, under the name of the "Michigan
Soldiers' and Sailors' Monument As-          -
sociation." The annual meeting is on
the first Tuesday
after the first Monday in September.
The officers in 1882  -
were:   president,            -
C. C. Trowbridge;
vice-president,John
Owen; treasurer,
William A Butler;
secretaries, Thom-              -
as W. Palmer and
James W. Romeyn.,
In 1883, after the
Baldwin was elected president.
After much consultation, and in
accordance  with   lo        --?
the  recommenda-          i           I
tion of Mr. Rogers,.P
it was decided to
locate the monument on the Campus  Martius, in
front of the City
Hall. The cornerSOLDIERS AND SA
stone was accordingly removed from
East Grand Circus Park, and relaid, and the monument erected by J. G. Batterson, of Hartford, Connecticut.
On April 9, 1872, the monument was formally
unveiled, and dedicated with appropriate and imposing ceremonies, which were witnessed by thousands of people from the interior of the State.
The monument is designed as an offering to the
memory of the brave men from Michigan who perished in the war with the South, and bears the fol.
lowing inscription: "ERECTED BY THE PEOPLE OF
MICHIGAN, IN HONOR OF THE MARTYRS WHO


FELL AND THE HEROES WHO FOUGHT IN DEFENCE OF LIBERTY AND UNION."
The body of the monument is of Westerly, Rhode
Island, granite, and the statues are of golden bronze,
cast in Munich, Bavaria. The general design of the
monument is embraced in four sections. The first
section has, at its corners, four bronze eagles. The
second section has four statues, representing the
four departments of the United States Service,- Infantry, Marine, Cavalry, and Artillery; each of the
statues is seven feet high. The third section has
four allegorical figures, representing
Victory,   Union,
Emancipation, and
History. The fourth
I-     section, or crowning
figure of the monument, is eleven feet
high, and represents
Michigan allegorically, in aboriginal
garb. On the four
t -. T  t         sides of the monument are bronzed
fr/. $  medallions of Liny,a  A         coin, Grant, Farragut, and Sherman.
The height of the
monument, including the crowning
figure, is sixty feet.
Lack of funds pre-; | —         -     vented the finishing
of the four figures
for the third section
at the time the monument was unveiled.
Finally, on November 17, I879, they
were contracted for,
and on July 19, 1 88 I,
were set in position
LORS' 1IOXtL;ENIT.
and unveiled. Theodore Romeyn delivered an address, and there was a parade of the military. The total cost of the monument was a little
in excess of $70,00oo0. The cost of the bronzes was
as follows: the crowning statue, $8,ooo; the four
army and navy statues in the second section,
$20,000; the four allegorical figures, $Io,ooo; the
four medallions, $4,000; the four eagles, $2,400.
By an Act approved January 31, 1883, the State
appropriated $350 for repairs to the railing and
foundation, and provided for the further expenditure
of not exceeding $Ioo per year, for the care and
preservation of the monument,


All




CHAPTER       XLV.
MILITIA AND MILITARY COMPANIES.


THE militia organizations existing under French
and English rule are named in connection with the
several wars of those periods. Under the earliest
laws of the Northwest Territory all male citizens,
between the ages of sixteen and fifty years, were enrolled in companies, and required to parade for two
hours every Saturday in the year. Whenever persons so enrolled assembled for public worship, they
were required to go fully armed and equipped, or
be subject to a fine. No provision was made for a
uniform of any kind, and there was little need of
any. If a settler was able to kill a squirrel or an
Indian at long range, the question as to whether he
wore a blue coat, or any coat at all, was of but little
moment.
Under Act of December 13, I799, all persons
over eighteen and under forty-five were to be enrolled, and to provide their own guns, ammunition,
and accoutrements. The companies from Wayne
County were to form a brigade. The Act made no
provision for uniforming the commissioned officers
or the members of the ordinary infantry companies;
and the cavalry and the light infantry companies
only were required to wear uniforms. Enlistments
in these companies were entirely voluntary.
Under Indiana Territory the same regulations
prevailed. On May II, I803, there was a parade
at Detroit of the First Regiment of Wayne County.
When the State of Ohio was organized, her first
militia law, in I803, provided that the militia should
determine for themselves the color and fashion of
their regimentals. In I805, when Michigan Territory was organized, General Hull, on becoming
governor, evidently determined to awaken astonishment by introducing a sort of West Point dress and
discipline. The usual dress of the poor French settlers and backwoodsmen would no longer do for
exhibition on general muster or "training days,"
and on August 30, 18o5, a militia law was passed
which provided that all male residents over fourteen
and under fifty be enrolled, and that the " commander-in-chief may direct the color and fashion of the
uniforms of the officers, non-commissioned officers,
and privates of the militia, and the occasions on
which they shall appear in uniform." The number
of the militia at this time is indicated in a return


made by Lieutenant-Colonel Philip Chabert de Joncaire on July 9, I805, which showed six hundred and
twenty-three soldiers in ten companies. The names
of the general officers were as follows: commanderin-chief, Governor William Hull; aide-de-camps.
FranSois Chabert de Joncaire, George McDougall,
and Solomon Sibley; quartermaster-general, Matthew Ernest; adjutant-general, James May.
The officers of the First Regiment were: colonel,
A. B. Woodward; lieutenant-colonel, Antoine
Beaubien; major, Gabriel Godfroy; adjutants,
Christopher Tuttle and Jean Baptiste Cicotte; quartermaster, Charles Stewart; chaplain, Rev. Gabriel
Richard; surgeon, William McCoskry;  captains,
Jacob Visger, David Duncan, George Cotterell,
Louis Campau, Christopher Tuttle, Louis St. Bernard, Joseph Cerre, dit St. Jean, Henry MacVey,
Joseph Campau, Jean Cissne, and James Anderson;
lieutenants, John Ruland, Charles M. Campau,
Samuel Abbott, John Meldrum, Whitmore Knaggs,
Jean Marie Beaubien, Christian Clemens, James
Campau, Thomas Tremble, Francois Chovin, Conrad Seek, and Benjamin Chittenden; ensigns, Allen
C. Wilmot, George Cotterell, Jr., James Connor,
John Dix, Francois Rivard, Francois Tremble, John
Ruland, John Burnett, Jacob Aeiller, James F. Griswold, and Peter E. Visger.
The officers of the Second Regiment were: colonel. John Anderson; lieutenant-colonel, Francois
Navarre; major, Israel Ruland; adjutant, Giles
Barnes; quartermaster, Alexander Ewings; surgeon, Ethan Baldwin; surgeon's mate, Bernard
Parker; captains, Joseph Jobin, Jean Baptiste
Beaugrand, Franmois Lasselle, Hubert La Croix,
Jean Baptiste Jeraume, Joseph Menard, William
Griffith, and Prosper Thibeau; lieutenants, Hyacinth La Joy, Francois De Forgue, Jean Baptiste
La Salle, Jacques Martin, Jean Baptiste Couteur,
Jacques W. Navarre, Thomas Knaggs, and Andrew
Jourdon; ensigns, Joseph Cavalier, James Knaggs,
Alexis Loranjey, Joseph Bordeaux, Isidore Navarre,
Joseph Huntington, and Dominique Drouillard.
The following were officers of the Legionary
Corps: lieutenant-colonel, Elijah Brush; major,
James Abbott; adjutant, A. F. Hull; quartermaster, Charles Curry; surgeon, John Brown;


L3131




314


MILITIA AND MILITARY COMPANIES.


captains (of cavalry), James La Salle, (of artillery),
John Williams, (of light infantry), George Hoffman, (of riflemen), William McDowell Scott; lieutenants (of cavalry), Richard Smyth, (of artillery),
James Dodemeade, (of light infantry), Benjamin
Chittenden, (of riflemen), Barnabas Campau; cornet
of cavalry, Gabriel Godfroy, Jr; second lieutenant
of artillery, Henry F. Hunt; ensigns (of light infantry), George Meldrum, (of riflemen), Pierre Navarre.
The militia of the District of Mackinaw were
organized into two companies, and those on the
river St. Clair into four.
Following the passage of the Militia Law. on September 27, 1805, General Hull issued the following
proclamation:
UNIFORMS.-In conformity to a law of the Territory of Michigan, the Commander-in-chief directs the following uniforms for
the officers and soldiers of the militia of the said Territory:
MAJOR GENERALS.-A dark blue coat faced with buff, buff cape,
yellow buttons and linings, two gold epaulets, with two silver
stars on each, buff vest and breeches, black cocked hat, black
cockade, white and red plumes.
BRIGADIER GENERALS. —The same as Major Generals, with this
difference, one silver star on each epaulet, and white and green
plumes. ADJUTANT GENERALS.-The same as a Major General,
with this difference, no star on the epaulets, and a white plume
tipped with red. QUARTERMASTER GENERAL.-The same as a
Major General, with this difference, no stars on the epaulets, and
a white plume tipped with green. AIDS-DE-CAMP OF THE
COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF.- The same as a Major General, with
this difference, no stars on the epaulets, and black and white
plumes. AIDS-DE-CAMP OF MAJOR-GENERALS.-The same as
a Major General, with this difference, no stars on the epaulets,
and a black plume. BRIGADE MAJOR. —The same as a Brigadier
General, with this difference, no stars on the epaulets, and a
green plume.
ALL GENERAL OFFICERS.-A blue coat edged with gold cord.
FIELD OFFICERS, CAPTAINS AND SUBALTERNS of the ist Regiment.
A dark blue coat, long, faced with red, red cape, white buttons,
white lining, white underclothes, silver epaulets. THE COLONEL,
LIEUTENANT-COLONEL, AND MAJOR, two epaulets. CAPTAINS, an
epaulet on the right shoulder, a silver strap on the left. LIEUTENANTS, an epaulet on the left shoulder, a silver strap on the
right. ENSIGNS, an epaulet on the left shoulder without any
strap. The whole, black plumes tipped with red. The field officers, small swords. The Captains and Subalterns, hangers with
white belts. The whole, long boots. The field officers, spurs.
The whole, red sashes. The field officers, bearskin holsters, pistols, and blue cloaks edged with silver cord.
THE REGIMENTAL QUARTERMASTER.-The uniform and rank of
a Lieutenant. THE REGIMENTA,. ADJUTANT, the same. THE.
SURGEON AND SURGEON'S MATE, long blue coats edged with white,
cocked hats, white feathers, white underclothes, long boots, dirks
with white handles. CHAPLAINS.-Black coats, black underclothes, black gowns, cocked hats, rose cockades.
THE PRIVATES OF INFANTRY.-Long blue coats or capots, white
plain buttons, white underclothes in summer; white vest and blue
pantaloons in winter; half boots or gaiters, round black hats, black
feathers tipped with red, cartridge belt and bayonet belt, black.
The length of the coat or capot will be precisely to the knee. It
will be made so as to sit easy on the body, but so tight as to have
a neat and soldier-like appearance. The Colonel of the Regiment
will point out the particular form, and furnish a sample, so that
the whole will be made similar to each other.
OFFICERS OF THE 2D REGIMENT. —Field officers, long blue
coats, faced with white, white buttons, white lining, two silver
epaulets, cocked hats, white plumes.


The Field officers will point out the uniform of the other officers
of the Regiment. The uniform of the soldiers of the 2d Regiment, the same as the ist Regiment, with this difference, their
coats or capots will be edged with white, and they will wear a
white feather.
FIELD OFFICERS OF THE LEGIONARY CORPs.-Blue coats faced
with buff, buff cape, yellow buttons, gold epaulets, buff lining,
buff vests and breeches, cocked hats with rose cockades, white
feather tipped with red, long boots, silver spurs, and in the summer season they will wear white vests and breeches.
CAVALRY.-Red coats, turned up with black velvet, black capes,
white vests, buckskin breeches, long boots, leather caps covered
with bearskin, blue sash, white feather.
ARTILLERY.-Blue coats, skirts turned up with red, red capes,
cocked hats, red feather; for the warm season, white vest and
pantaloons, black gaiters; for the cold season, blue pantaloons
edged with red cord.
LIGHT INFANTRY.-Short blue coats faced with buff, buff capes,
round hat turned up on one side, black cockade, white feather;in the warm season, white vest and pantaloons, with black gaiters;
in the cold season, blue pantaloons edged with yellow cord.
RIFLEMIEN.-Short green coats, turned up with buff, buff capes,
round hats, black cockades, green feather; in the warm season,
white vest and pantaloons, black gaiters; in the cold season, green
pantaloons, edged with buff cord.
The Commander-in-chief recommends to the officers and soldiers
to procure their uniforms as soon as possible; and directs that
each officer and soldier appear in full uniform, when on military
duty of any kind, after the first day of June next.
In his communications to the Pittsburgh Commonwealth, John      Gentle, of Detroit, shows that
General Hull was thrifty as well as aesthetic in his
requirements. As to the uniforms Gentle says:
The 6th day of June, i806, the people of Detroit were gratified
with the pleasing intelligence that Governor Hull had arrived at
Fort Malden, where he was received with a royal salute, and every
royal distinction due to his high merits as a distinguished officer
of the United States. The next day he came up by land and
crossed the river to Detroit, where he was also received by a salute
from the Fort. * * * He brought with him a number of
carpenters and bricklayers and a barge of dry goods, consisting of
cloths, chiefly blue, cassimeres, and a quantity of swords, epaulets,
tinsel ware, &c. So soon as his shop was put in order for business,
he issued his general orders, commanding all the militia in the
territory to provide themselves with complete suits of uniform
clothing, viz.: blue coats, white small clothes for summer, and
blue for winter, black hats and feathers, short boots or gaiters.
The chief of the officers complied with his orders, but the
soldiers, more from poverty than from contumacy, did not comply.
Blue cloth could not be got at that time, in any of the stores
where the people were accustomed to traffic, and they could not
command money to purchase their uniforms at the Governor's
shop.
The same orders were again repeated, and all captains of companies were commanded to enforce obedience to the orders, by fine
and imprisonment. By means of this bare-faced imposition, he
emptied a considerable store of money out of the pockets of the
people in a direct line into his own.
A printed petition to President Madison contains
the following statement about this same transaction:
I As a Militia Commandant he would first prescribe
a particular dress or epaulette, or cord, or facing,
and then sell the cloth or lace to comply with it."
These statements seem severe, but they are abundantly verified by various documents in possession of
the State Historical Society. That uniforms, and




MILITIA AND MILITARY COMPANIES.


315


especially uniforms of such costly character, should
have been required in this wild western region is of
itself evidence either of jobbery, or of martinetism
run mad. In the light of all the facts, General Hull's
action seems to have been a compound of both.
The absurdity of his regulations, and the way in
which his efforts were regarded by the rough scouts,
woodsmen, and trappers, is thus detailed in the
Philadelphia Aurora for September 15, I8I2:
Governor Hull, in 1807, took it into his head to take the militia
from their natural kind of warfare, and dress and drill them in the
Kevenhuller style, with stiff cocked hats and buckram uniforms.
They learned nothing, and their only military usefulness was
completely destroyed. He also brought with him from the seaboard, in I806, two small brass field pieces, and proposed to establish a troop of Cavalry mounted and properly equipped, with a
number of pistols and sabers, but very probably he was not permitted to accomplish a purpose so prudent and important in an
Indian country.
The way in which his orders were received by
the settlers is indicated by statements contained on
page 322 of the Military and Civil Life of General
Hull:
Colonel Anderson of the second Regiment of Militia writes
many letters from the river Raisin complaining of his officers because they will not get their uniforms. The poor Colonel at last
wishes to resign his commission, for " the French gentlemen,
headed by the Lieutenant Colonel, will not get their uniforms,
and the troops, the more I exercise them the less they learn."
* * * Out of twenty French gentlemen, officers, only five have
any uniform.
Driven desperate, the Colonel, on June 26, i8o6, writes that he
has arrested his officers, and they write to the governor demanding a court-martial, " as they wish to know their fAte "
The following copy of an official document shows
the foolish persistence of Governor Hull in this
matter of the uniforming of the militia:
HEAD QUARTERS AT DETROIT, July 23, 18o6.
GENERAL ORDERS.-The present being the season of harvest,
the Commander-in-chief excuses the militia from parading for the
purpose of exercise, next Saturday.
It will now be more than a month before they will be called for
any duty, unless some extraordinary exigence should occur.
This time must be employed in putting their arms and accoutrements in best possible order, and in procuring the uniform according to law. The Commander-in-chief now informs the officers
that, hereafter, no indulgence will be granted, but the Law, both
as to arms and uniform, will be rigidly executed. At the next
parade he will personally inspect the several companies.
The militia of the Territory have been particularly distinguished
by the General Government. The Cavalry been furnished with
pistols and cutlasses. The Artillery with field-pieces and complete apparatus. The Infantry with arms and accoutrements.
These favors have not been granted to any other citizens of the
United States. Let us show by our spirit and conduct that we
are worthy of these favors.
By order of the Commander-in-chief.
JAMES MAY,
A djutant-General.
The injustice of the regulations as to uniforms
was so apparent that on August 20, I8o6, the Grand


Jury protested against them.      During this year war
rumors were very numerous; their effect at Detroit
is thus described by Mr. Gentle:
Towards the spring of 80o6, all the Colonels, Majors, Captains,
etc., both military and militia, convened at Smyth's Hotel to consider the warlike rumors. Mr. Walker of Gros Roche, and many
others, were called forward to give evidence. The best part of a
day was spent taking down the report of the evidence and collecting all the information that was possible on the subject. And
when the whole was summed up, to their great surprise, it
amounted to nothing at all. A general silence prevailed for a few
minutes. Colonel B. then observed that he never suffered these
reports to give him one moment's uneasiness, having considered
them, all along, the effusions of disordered brains. A whisper
went immediately round, that it was easily seen that he was connected on the British side. No confidence ought to be placed in
men of his description. Colonel McD. rose in great agitation,
and declared that although reports seemed favorable, still he
looked upon them as partial. If we were not in immediate danger
from the Indians, he was conscious, in his own mind, we were
from the English. He, therefore, moved that all true patriots
should wear eagles in their hats to distinguish them from British
subjects.
The motion was seconded, put to the vote, and carried. And
from that day true patriots, from the Colonel down to the kitchen
boy, wore eagles on their hats. * * * Soon after, Captain
Dyson, commanding officer of Fort Detroit, received a letter by
express, from Captain Whipple of Fort Wayne, advising that he
had undoubted information that the Indians were making rapid
preparations to attack Chicago, Michilimackinac, Detroit, and
Fort Wayne, on one and the same day. Captain Connor, from
the river Huron, also reported that the day of the eclipse was the
day fixed by the Indians to make the attack on the above named
settlements. A Council of the principal officers assembled, and
after mature deliberation on the state of public affairs, it was
resolved that the country was in danger; also " Resolved, that
three stockades be erected, one at river Huron, one at Detroit,
and one at Erie." Also " Resolved, that they be completed the
day previous to the day of the eclipse." General orders followed
commanding general musters at nine o'clock on the morning of
the eclipse. At twelve o'clock, on the morning of the eclipse, the
twelve companies of the district assembled on the Common, armed
and accoutred, and ready for action, agreeable to orders. They
marched and countermarched, advanced and retreated, into the
stockade, and there remained in a state of perfect safety, while
their fathers, wives, and children staid at home to protect themselves. With glasses they very distinctly discovered myriads of
Indians in warlike array upon the surface of the two planets
Venus and Mars, while they were in conjunction, which is the
last they have ever seen or heard of them to this day.
In addition to other complaints against Governor
Hull, a petition to President Madison stated:
In Upper Canada, African slavery has always existed, and the
labor of their slaves is a principal reliance of many families on
both sides, for subsistence. Mr. Hull has countenanced the runaways from that Province by embodying them into a military
company, and supplying them with arms from the public stores.
He has signed a written instrument, appointing a black man to
the command of the company. This transaction is extremely
dishonorable to the government on this side the river; violates the
feelings of the opposite side; essentially injures their interests;
and eventually injures our own people, by exciting the others to
retaliate in the same way.
Few, if any, of the people had confidence in the
military leadership of General Hull. Their opinion
was thus expressed in the petition:




3I6


MILITIA AND MILITARY COMPANIES.


_ _


From the circumstances of our being on a frontier in a double
sense, it is peculiarly necessary to have an officer of judgment and
of military science. This gentleman has a kind of reputation of
that sort, from his having served as a Major in the army, and
from having been a General in the militia; but we have enough
to satisfy us here, that it is unmerited. We judge from what we
see with our own eyes.
The petition and remonstrances of the people
were alike disregarded, and the militia parades followed each other at regular intervals and were alike
the joy and dread of the inhabitants. The children
enjoyed them because of the drum and fife and
gingerbread of training-day; and those who prepared the soup for the soldiers, which was served in
iron kettles, enjoyed them because of the emoluments of the occasion; others enjoyed the rough
merriment always caused by certain reckless and
unruly spirits.  Mrs. William   Y. Hamlin has preserved this story of one of the most awkward captains of an awkward squad of that period. His
name was Jean Cecire.       He was full of conceit
and exaggerated self-importance, and when dressed
in the uniform    prescribed  by General Hull was,
in his own eyes, hardly second to the great Napoleon. Jean went frequently to see the regular
troops drill. Their wondrous discipline and military exactness sorely puzzled him, but he thought
it must be owing to the fact that the words of
command were given in English, and that there
was some hidden magic in the language. Calling
the roll was also serious business to him, as his own
and his sergeant's knowledge of English was almost
as limited as their use of the pen, but his ingenuity
conquered the latter difficulty. The names of the
members of his company having been printed in
order, a pin was used to punch a hole after the
names of the absentees. His tongue, however, so
easy to control in French, could not be drilled to
speak other than the most broken English. Assembled on parade,
Captain Jean ordered the Sergeant to call the roll. He proceeded to obey, the Captain standing by in full glory.
Sergeant.-"Attention, Companie Francais Canadians! Answer
your name when I call it, if you please. Tock, Tock, Livernois."
No answer; at last a voice says, " Not here, gone catch his lambrener (fast-pacer) in the bush."
Captain to Sergeant.-" Put peen hole in dat man! Go 'head."
Sergeant.-" Laurant Bondy?"   "Here, Sah."   "Claude
Campau? "  "Here, Monsieur." "Antoine Salliotte?" Some
one answers, " Little baby came last night at his house, must stay
at home."
Captain to Sergeant.-" Put one preek on dat man's name."
Sergeant.-" L'enfant Riopelle?"  "Here, Sah."  "Piton
Laforest?" "Here, Sah."  " Simon Meloche?" "Not here,
gone to spear muskrat for argent blanc (silver money).
Captain to Sergeant.-" Take pen and scratch dat man."
After the roll was called and the absentees pricked, the Captain
proceeded to drill his company.
Captain.-" Marchee, mes comrades, deux et deux, like oxen,
and when you come to dat stump, stop." They all made for the
place, and got there in a heap, looking, with their various colored


dresses, like a rainbow on a spree. Disgusted at their awkwardness, the Captain gave them a few minutes' relaxation. Instead
of resting au militaire, they rushed off, one to smoke his beloved
pipe, another to polish his carbine, whilst others amused themselves by sitting on the grass, and telling about the races. The
Captain called them to try again. This time he said, " Marchee
as far as dat soulier de basuf (old shoe) in the road, den turn!
Right gauche, left about! Shoulder mus-keete! Avance done,
back! Drill fineesh! "
The disagreeable features of these drills and other
military doings are thus described by Mr. Gentle:
The farmers were commanded to quit their harvest-fields and
repair to the city, armed and accoutred with pick-axes and
shovels, all day, to dig trenches and to plant pickets round Brush's
farm, adjoining the city, without fee or reward, and to stand
guard over their lords and masters during the silent night, with
hungry bellies; whilst their families in the country are exposed
(if the danger was real) to the scalping knife, and their grain to
the rot.
Some of the militia grew restive and insubordinate
under regulations that they deemed oppressive. In
one case of abusive language and threatening
action, a court martial, on December 27, I807,
ordered " ten stripes on the bare back." Others
were literally dragged from their dwellings and
compelled to do military duty. These disturbances
gave rise to a conflict between Governor Hull
and Stanley Griswold, the secretary of the Territory. Governor Hull, on January i6, I808, complained to the secretary of State that Mr. Griswold
was the chief cause of the troubles between himself
and the militia, and enclosed a copy of a proclamation which he had issued calling on the people to
discourage all mutinous conduct and to aid in
detecting and apprehending all persons who might
disturb the public peace. No names were mentioned in the proclamation, but Hull says in his
letter that it was made necessary by the actions of
Mr. Griswold. It, therefore, seems curious indeed
to read at the bottom of the proclamation, " By the
Governor. Stanley Griswold, Secy. of Mich. Territory."
The next act in this particular farce was the
arrest of Mr. Griswold, and his appearance at court
before Justices May, McDougall, and Smyth, the
last week in January, I8o8, "charged with having
enticed one or two of the militia to quit the service
and go home, telling them that they could not be
hurt for so doing." The testimony was long and
confused, but in no point of view did it tarnish the
character of the accused. On the contrary, it was
plainly evident to every spectator, and even to Justice Smyth, that all the testimony went to show that
the accused uniformly advised those members of the
militia who asked his advice to serve their time with
composure. Still, astonishing as it may appear,
Judges May and McDougall declared it their opinion
that Griswold was guilty of heinous crimes, and




MILITIA AND MILITARY COMPANIES.


31 7




accordingly recognized him in the sum of one thousand dollars. At the moment this strange judgment was given, Justice Smyth rose, and protested
"before God, before the Court, and all the bystanders, that Judges May and McDougall had given a
partial judgment." Notwithstanding this protest,
the order of the other two judges remained in force.
Within two months after the trial, the term of Mr.
Griswold ceased; and he was relieved, and Reuben
Attwater appointed in his stead.,
For the next ten years no records concerning the
militia have been found, except such as directly
connect them with various wars. All such facts are
given in connection with the wars.
In I818 a company known as the Detroit Town
Company was in existence, commanded by S. T.
Davenport, and on September 15 of this year there
was a militia parade, and another on October 4, 1819.
In 1821 a military court of inquiry was in session,
to inquire why delinquents had not been on duty.
The court was held September 29, and the record
shows that Joseph Dupra was called, and explained
that he was "taking care of his mother who was
sick." Louis Groesbeck "did not know that the
first Monday in September was training day." Jean
Bte Garrat " was lame in one of his legs." Another
had " hired on board of a scow, and was not present
that day, as the scow was at Hog Island taking in a
load of bark." And thus with one accord they all
made excuse.
On December 27, 1821, on the occasion of the
execution of two Indians for murder, the First Regiment of militia was called out and also the volunteer
artillery company commanded by Captain Ben
Woodworth.
On May 23, 1822, John Roberts, Jr., notified persons liable to militia duty to appear at Military
Square on June 3, armed and equipped as the law
directs.
On April 6, 183I, a company, called the City
Guards, was organized, with Edward Brooks as
captain. It was in existence only a year.
The Brady Guards, so named in honor of General
Hugh Brady, were organized on April 13, 1836,
with A. S. Williams as captain. In 1837 he was
succeeded by I. S. Rowland, and in this year, on
Washington's Birthday, the company was presented
with an elegant standard by Governor Mason. The
presentation took place in front of the old American Hotel. In I839 Mr. Rowland was succeeded
by E. R. Kearsley, and in 1840, 1841, and 1842, Mr.
Rowland was again serving. On February 2, 1843,
the company disbanded, and on February io following was reorganized, with A. S. Williams as
captain. On February 22 of this year Anson Burlingame delivered an address before the Scott and
Brady Guards on the life and character of Washing

ton. In 1845 C. A. Trowbridge was captain. In
I846 and 1847 Mr. Williams was again serving. On
April IO, 1851, General Brady died, and on April 8
the company disbanded.
Just before General Brady died, Rev. Dr. Duffield
visited him to inquire into his spiritual condition
and preparation for death. General Brady listened
to him respectfully, and then, in words worthy of
a true soldier, he said, "Sir, that is all right; my
knapsack has been packed, and I am ready to
march at the tap of the drum." Twenty-five years
after his death, on April 13, 1876, twenty-six of the
surviving members of the company celebrated the
fortieth anniversary of its organization, by a supper
at the Russell House.
The Scott Guards were organized October I6,
1841, and reorganized September 2, 1842. J. V.
Ruehle served as captain from 1841 to 1846, and
was succeeded by N. Greusel, Jr. In 1852 Paul
Gies was captain. From 1853 to 1861 F. Ruehle
served in that capacity, followed in 1862 by F.
Kremer. In I862 and I863 there were two companies,-the Artillery, commanded at first by P.
Guenther and then by J. Katus; and the Infantry,
commanded by F. Kremer. In I864 the last-named
was the only captain, and he served until the company disbanded in December, I869. In April,
1879, a company by the same name was organized
through the effort of Max Hochgraef, who was
made captain. In 1880 he was succeeded by August Goebel, who served until 1882, and was followed by F. Herzog.
The Lafayette Guards were organized July 4,
1842, with F. X. Cicotte as captain. In I845 and
1846 L. D. Clairoux was captain, and soon after the
company disbanded.
The Cass Guards were organized on February 27,
1843, with Eugene T. Smith as captain. A preliminary meeting had been held on February 20 at
Republican Hall. The company disbanded in about
a year. On October 4 of this year, for the first
time, all the State uniformed militia went into camp
for two months on the Cass Farm. On October 9
there was a grand review on the ground where Fort
Street now crosses the farm.
The Montgomery Guards were organized this
same year, with A. T. McReynolds as captain. He
was succeded in 1846 by W. O'Callaghan, after
which time there is no record of the company.
In July, I849, a Boy Company, known as the
Detroit Lancers, was in existence. The Grayson
Light Guards were organized July 29, I850, and
disbanded in I855. Colonel John B. Grayson was
captain until 1853, and was succeeded by A. K.
Howard. On October Io, 1854, a State Military
Convention was held in the city, at the armory of
these Guards.




3i8


MILITIA AND MILITARY COMPANIES.


The Detroit City Guards were organized September 2I, I849. N. Greusel, Jr., was the first captain,
and was succeeded in March, I850, by John Winterhalter, who served until 1854.
The Yager Guards were organized in June, 1853,
with A. Lingeman as captain. He served until
I865, when the company practically disbanded.
The National Dragoons, Captain J. P. Whiting,
were in existence from 1853 to I860. The Shields
Guards organized in I853. J. C. White, the first
captain, was succeeded in i855 by P. Dowling. In
1857 Ed Molloy was captain, in I859, John McDermott, and in I86I E. Molloy again. In i862 the
company disbanded.
The Detroit Light Guards were fully organized
November I9, 1855, the members enlisting for five
years. On October 31, 1859, the members were
divided into two companies, A and B, and on January 9 they reorganized as one company. On July
5, I860, they entertained the famous Ellsworth
Zouaves, who came to Detroit from Chicago. The
Zouaves gave an exhibition drill on Grand River
Street near Third, which was witnessed by an
immense throng of spectators.
On April 17, I86I,the Light Guards organized for
war, and on May I the company volunteered as three
months troops, with C. M. Lum as captain. They
were mustered into the United States service as
Company A of the First Regiment of Michigan Infantry.
Those of the company who did not volunteer for
the war, reorganized as the Detroit Light Guard
Reserve Corps.  On August 7, I86I, the three
months men returned, and were mustered out at
Fort Wayne. The entire company was soon after
organized by the original name. The captains in
various years have been as follows: 1855-1860, A.
S. Williams; I86o-I86I, H. L. Chipman; 186i, J.
E. Pittman; 1862, Jerome Croul; 1863-1866, E. R.
Matthews; I866-i868, C. M. Lum; i868, F. W.
Swift; 1869-1872, G. L. Maltz; 1872-1875, D.
F. Fox; 1875, R. A. Liggitt; 1876-1878, L. C.
Twombly; 1878, Max Hochgraef; 1879-1884, A. P.
T. Beniteau; 1884, S. A. Murphy; 1885-1887, W.
G. Latimer; 1887-, S. R. Dixon.
The Detroit Light Infantry were organized November 16, I855, and reorganized in I858, i860, and
1877. William Hull was captain in I859, and
W. J. Nesbit in I86I. Since the reorganization of
1877, the following have served as captains: I877 -I880, L. C. Twombly; 1880-1882, Charles Du

pont; 1882, E. F. Conely and Harry Milward; 1883,
C. Dupont.
The Detroit Grays, a juvenile company, existed
in 1857, with F. Speed as captain. The Michigan
Hussars were organized July 15, I859, with A. Paldi
as captain. He served until i86I, when the company disbanded.
In I860 companies of boys, known as Detroit
Zouaves and United States Zouave Cadets, were in
existence. In I86I and 1862 a company of Brother
Jonathan Zouaves were commanded by F. A. Ashley. The Holt and the Lyon Guards were organized in the fall of I86I, commanded respectively by
W. S. Biddle and G. S. Wormer. Both companies
disbanded in 1862. The Jackson Guards, M. McGraw captain, organized and disbanded in 1861.
The Emmet Rifles, organized the same year, had
an existence equally brief. The Sherman Zouaves
made their first appearance on February 22, 1869,
with Charles H. Brown as captain. No record has
been found of them after I870.
The Detroit National Guards were organized
November 7, I869. The captains have been as
follows: 1870-1872, P. W. Nolan; 1872, John
Atkinson; 1873-1879, J. O'Keefe; 1879-, P. J.
Sheahan. The Wolverine Rifles were organized
October 12, I870, with J. V. Ruehle as captain; the
company existed about a year and a half. The
Sarsfield Guards were organized April 7, I874, with
J. E. Lally as captain. He was serving in 1875,
and the company disbanded in that year.
The Pelouze Cadets, a company of boys drilled
by Major L. H. Pelouze, U. S. A., were in existence
from 1870 to 1875, or later,
The Detroit Scottish Guards organized in September, 1875, with Alexander Witherspoon as
captain. He served until 1878, when the company
disbanded.
The Detroit Excelsior Guards, P. N. Burkhard,
captain, organized and disbanded in I877.
The Montgomery Rifles were organized in May,
1877, with J. C. Donnelly as captain. In I880 he
was succeeded by Charles Lynch, who served until
1882, and was followed by M. Whelan, who served
till i885. In I885 Charles Lynch was Captain, and
in I886 and 1887 James W. Fisher.
The Detroit City Grays, organized March 15,
188I, have had the following captains: 88I, John
G. Cooper; 1882, F. P. Bagley, J. W. Strong; 1883 -1885, F. P. Bagley; 1885-, M. G. Borgman.




PART VI.
SOCIAL.




I




CHAPTER       XLVI.
ORIGINAL INHABITANTS OF DETROIT.-INDIAN AGENTS.- EARLY VISITORS.


ORIGINAL INHABITANTS.
THE origin of the first occupants of this region is
shrouded in mystery. Several writers have adopted
the theory that they were descendants of the lost
tribes of Israel, and they fortify their position with
a variety of interesting facts. The founder of our
fair domain was a believer in this theory, and the
archives of France contain a lengthy memorial
written by Cadillac in which he distinctly asserts his
belief that the Indians are descendants of the Hebrew race, strengthening his argument with statements of many remarkable coincidences and customs
confirmatory of the idea. The researches of Schoolcraft, Prescott, Pickering, and others, indicate that
the first comers were from Asia, that they were
driven by winds and waves over to the Pacific coast,
or made their way by the Aleutian Islands or Behring's Strait to Alaska, and from thence southward
to Mexico and South America, afterwards spreading northward and eastward over the American
continent.
Elaborate and plausible arguments have been
made to prove the converse theory,-that the Chinese are descended from the Aztec race. In support
of this supposition it is urged that the trade winds
from the Peruvian coast pass directly to China, and
that even frail vessels could easily be wafted thither.
Unique and ancient bronze implements are found
alike in both countries; the picture-writings of the
two countries are in many cases similar, and in
others are exactly the same; and the Feast of
Souls, as celebrated in Central America, is remarkably like certain of the Chinese ceremonies.
The order of the ancient occupancy of the country
seems to have been, first the Olmecs, then the Toltecs, then the Aztecs, or Aztecas. Various reasons
give rise to the theory that the Aztec race were the
first occupants of this particular region. Humboldt
was of the opinion that the country of the Aztecas
was in this latitude. The meaning of their tribal
name is "People of the Lakes;" and there is no
place in the United States in which small lakes are
so numerous as in Michigan, while the State is
nearly surrounded by lakes, which are almost seas
in extent. The name Michigan is derived from two
Chippewa words,-Mitchaw, great, and Sagiegan,


lake.-Great Lake. The so-called Indian mounds
in various Western States, in their size, form, and
contents, add force to the Aztecan theory. In the
township of Springwells, just below Detroit, were
four of these mounds; one of them still remains
inside the grounds of Fort Wayne; the second was
on property now occupied by the Copper Smelting
Works, and the third lay between the other two.
They were circular in form, from thirty to seventy
feet in diameter, and varying from three to ten feet
in height. Two parallel embankments, about four
feet high, led to them from the east. One of these
mounds was opened in 1837, and the one inside the
fort, by permission of the War Department, on May
22, 1876. Both were found to contain numerous
skeletons, arrow-heads, and vases or pots of earthenware. The one last opened contained also an
iron vessel capable of holding two or three gallons,
and several pounds of what appeared to be a sort of
paint.
The Great Mound of the River Rouge, about
half a mile below Fort Wayne, was at first, probably, fully three hundred feet long and two hundred
feet wide. In 1876 it was twenty feet high. It has
never been fully explored, but a partial investigation
by Henry Gillman resulted in the discovery of stone
axes, arrow-heads, fragments of pottery, and human
bones much decayed.
An old Indian told a member of the Cicotte
family that these mounds were erected as forts, at
the time the tribes were fighting each other. Indian
tradition also ascribes these mounds to the Tuetle
Indians, who preceded the Wyandotts. The name
Tuetle is believed to be a corruption of Tuteloes, a
tribe once supposed to have emigrated from Virginia only as far north as the Susquehanna; but it
now seems probable that some came as far as the
Detroit.i
Of the more modern Indian tribes who roamed
over this region, the Algonquin race was the earliest.
They counted among their numbers in the northwest the tribes of the Ottawas, Menominees, Sacs,
Foxes, and Chippewas. There were also in this


1 See Henry Gillman's paper on Mound Builders and Platycnemism in Michigan, in Smithsonian Report for 1873.


1321]




322


ORIGINAL INHABITANTS.


322        ORGIA INAITNS


vicinity the tribes of the Miamis, Potowatamies,
Winnebagoes, and the Ouendats, or Wyandotts.
The latter who came to this vicinity about I680,
excelled the other tribes in energy and progressiveness. From time to time the Iroquois also appeared.
This nation was composed originally of the Onondagas, Cayugas, Senecas, Oneidas, and Mohawks.
In 1714 the Tuscaroras of North Carolina united
with them, and they were afterward known as the
Six Nations. They claimed all of Michigan, and
between them and the Algonquins warfare was
frequent. Indeed, the Iroquois were the enemies of
all the Indians at or near Detroit, and in 1649 they
drove the Algonquins from this region. They were
unfriendly to the French, and during the French
and English war did good service for the English.
They were the cannibals of America, and French
residents of Detroit, in I756, stated that the Iroquois actually ate the flesh of persons slain in battle.
It was the settled policy of the French commandants to induce as many friendly Indians as possible
to settle near their forts. We find Cadillac, in I703,
urging the Ottawas to move to Detroit. The French
records of the same year show that several Miamis
were already settled there, and that on June 28
thirty Hurons arrived from Mackinaw and erected
wigwams near the fort. The Potowatamies had
their village west of the fort, near the mouth of
what was afterwards called Knagg's Creek. The
Ottawa settlement was where Windsor now is, and
the Hurons were gathered on the Canada side, opposite the Cass Farm. In 1705 about two hundred
Indians had been persuaded by Cadillac to settle in
the vicinity. In furtherance of his plans a great
council of chiefs was held, continuing from August
6 to August o1, I707.
The following translation from a French Colonial
Memoir, written in 1707, and preserved at Paris,
gives a vivid picture of Indian life at this period:
The village of the Pottowatamies adjoins the fort; they lodge
partly under Apaquois, which are made of mat-grass. The
women do all this work. The men belonging to that nation are
well clothed, like our domiciliated Indians at Montreal; their
entire occupation is hunting and dress; they make use of a great
deal of vermilion, and in winter wear buffalo robes richly painted,
and in summer either blue or red cloth. They play a good deal
at la crosse in summer, twenty or more on each side. Their bat
is a sort of little racket, and the ball with which they play is made
of very heavy wood, somewhat larger than the balls used at
tennis; when playing they are entirely naked, except a breech
cloth, and moccasins on their feet. Their body is completely
painted with all sorts of colors. Some, with white clay, trace
white lace on their bodies, as if on all the seams of a coat, and at
a distance it would be apt to be taken for silver lace. They play
very deep (gros jeu) and often. The bets sometimes amount to
more than eight hundred livres. They set up two poles and commence the game from the center; one party propels the ball from
one side and the other from the opposite, and which ever reaches
the goal, wins. This is fine recreation and worth seeing. They
often play village against village, the Poux against the Outaoues
or the Hurons, and lay heavy stakes. Sometimes Frenchmen join


in the game with them. The women cultivate Indian corn, beans,
peas, squashes, and melons, which come up very fine. The
women and girls dance at night; adorn themselves considerably,
grease their hair, put on a white shift, paint their cheeks with
vermilion, and wear whatever wampum they possess, and are
very tidy in their way. They dance to the sound of the drum
and sisiquoi, which is a sort of a gourd containing some grains of
shot. Four or five young girls sing, and beat time with the drum
and sisiquoi, and the women keep time and do not lose a step; it
is very entertaining, and lasts almost the entire night. The old
men often dance the Medelinne (Medicine Dance); they resemble a
set of demons, and all this takes place during the night. The
young men often dance in a circle (le tour) and strike posts; it is
then they recount their achievements, and dance, at the same
time, the war dance (des decouvertes), and whenever they act
thus they are highly ornamented. It is altogether very curious.
They often perform these things for tobacco. When they go
hunting, which is every fall, they carry their Apaquois with them
to hut under at night. Everybody follows, men, women, and
children, and winter in the forest and return in the spring.
The Hurons are also near, perhaps the eighth of a league from
the French fort. This is the most industrious nation that can be
seen. They scarcely ever dance, and are always at work; raise a
very large amount of Indian corn, peas, beans; some grow wheat.
They construct their huts entirely of bark, very strong and solid;
very lofty and very long, and arched like arbors. Their fort is
strongly encircled with pickets and bastions, well redoubted, and
has strong gates. They are the most faithful nation to the
French, and the most expert hunters that we have. Their cabins
are divided into sleeping compartments, which contain their misirague, and are very clean. They are the bravest of all the
nations and possess considerable talent. They are well clad;
some of them wear close overcoats (juste au corps de capot).
The men are always hunting, summer and winter, and the women
work. When they go hunting in the fall, a goodly number of
them remain to guard their fort. The old women, and throughout the winter those women who remain, collect wood in very
large quantity. The soil is very fertile; Indian corn grows there
to the height of ten to twelve feet. Their fields are very clean,
and very extensive; not the smallest weed is to be seen in them.
The Outaoues are on the opposite of the river, over against the
French fort; they, likewise, have a picket fort. Their cabins
resemble somewhat those of the Hurons. They do not make use
of Apaquois except when out hunting: their cabins in this fort
are all of bark, but not so clean nor so well made as those of the
Hurons. They are as well dressed and very laborious, both in
their agriculture and hunting. Their dances, juggleries, and
games of ball (la crosse) and of the bowl, are the same as those of
the Poux. Their game of the bowl consists of eight small pebbles
(noyaux), which are red or black on one side, and yellow or
white on the other; these are tossed up in a bowl, and when he
who holds the vessel tosses them and finds seven of the whole
eight of the same color he gains, and continues playing as long as
he receives the same thing. When the result is different, the
adverse party takes the bowl and plays next, and they risk heavy
stakes on all these games. They have likewise the game of the
straws, and all the nations gamble in like manner.
In 1736 there were five hundred Indian warriors
at Detroit,-two hundred each from the Huron and
Ottawa tribes and one hundred from the Potowatamies. Bougainville, who was here in 1757, says:
The Indians who usually come to trade at Detroit are the
Hurons of the same tribe of those of Lorette, near Quebec, a perfidious and deceitful nation in whom we must never put confidence. There are also the Ottawas, the Sauteux, and the
Potowatamies; these last named are of all the Indians the most
faithful and the most attached to our interests. They have never
murdered any Frenchmen, and have often warned us of the plots
of other tribes.




ORIGINAL INHABITANTS.


323


ORIGINAL INHABITANTS.                    323


Cadillac says that the Ottawas wore, as an ornament, a little stone suspended from their nose, and
that "Ottawa," the name of the tribe, signified
" the nation with a hole in their nose." The French
gave nicknames to most of the tribes in this region.
The Wyandotts they designated as Hurons, because
of their fierce aspect, comparing them to a wild
boar; the Chippewas, as Sauteurs, from their residence near the Sault St. Marie; the Menominees
were called Folles Avoines, from "wild rice," one
of their principal articles of food. The name Potowatamie was abbreviated into Poux. This nation
was very uncleanly.
All of the tribes known to the Americans, north
of the Ohio and east of the Mississippi, had their
council-fire at the village of the Wyandotts, near
the mouth of the Detroit River. The Wyandotts
alone had the power to convene the tribes, and
when a council was to be held, application was
made to them, and it was held at their village.
This fact gave the locality a peculiar importance and
made it familiar to all the Indians.
At various times nearly all the noted Indian
leaders visited this post. Pontiac, Tecumseh, and
his brother The Prophet, were frequent visitors.
John Logan, the Cayuga chief, whose speech to
Lord Dunmore, Governor of Virginia, is familiar to
every schoolboy, was here in 1774, and after the
treaty of Chillicothe, he resided for many years in
this vicinity. He became a drunkard, and was
killed, between Detroit and Miami, by an Indian.
The French trusted the Indians almost without
fear. No seals or locks were placed on the storehouses, and the Indians came and went as they
pleased. Under English and American rule the
Indians were welcomed inside the stockade during
the day, but at night all were turned out except
those who were entertained by private persons.
The Indians were always persistent beggars, and no
Arab of the present day demands backsheesh more
clamorously than did the red men of their French
and English " brothers." Their requests were generally acceded to, and the presents given them in
some measure made up for the exorbitant prices
charged them for articles offered in exchange for
furs. Their likes and dislikes turned, like a pair of
scales, according as they had free range or were
restricted in their visitations to the houses. On
September 18, 1770, Captain Stephenson, of the
Eighteenth Regiment, then in command, wrote to
Sir William Johnson:
My children here are quiet at present. They have all been to
pay me a visit and suck my breast, to which they made so close
an application that I told them I was afraid they would throw me
in a consumption. They are very happy at having free access to
my house, which my predecessor's delicacy would not admit.


lish Government sought the favor of the Indians
by annual gifts; and year by year up to 1836
thousands from various tribes gathered at Detroit,
Sandwich, or Maiden to receive the presents of their
Great Father, the King. The American Government was compelled to follow this precedent. On
November 24, I807, Governor Hull wrote to the
Secretary of War that within the two or three days
previous seven or eight hundred Indians had called
at Detroit, on the way to their villages, and that he
had been compelled to feed them. In the autumn
of I812, while the city was in possession of the
British, the Indians committed many outrages. A
party of them went in a body to rob Colonel Lambert Beaubien's orchard, but the Colonel attacked
them with his fists, and made so courageous a defense
that he drove them from his premises. After the
city again passed under American control, Colonel
Cass was obliged to feed great numbers of the Indians. In one communication to the War Department he states that for several years he fed an
average of four hundred Indians per day. Between
1814 and 1817, he disbursed $200,000 for the benefit
of the Indians. To divide and distribute among
them the goods and bounty of the Government was
a task vexatious in the extreme, and almost unbearable, for it was impossible to satisfy the stupid and
stolid savages. All the year round they came and
went, and the agent's family was "driven from one
extremity of the house to the other by them." In
addition to the annuities the "government blacksmith" repaired, free of charge, their guns and
traps. There was always some excuse for their
coming, and citizens were not surprised at any time
to see a swarthy face at the window-pane; oftentimes the click of the latch was the only warning of
the entrance of one of the nation's wards. Some of
them were gayly dressed with blankets of scarlet
broadcloth, and strings of silver half-moons graduated in size from one to several inches in length,
hung from neck to ankles, both in front and down
the back. Their moccasins and leggins were gay
with beads and the stained quills of the porcupine.
The heads of the war chiefs were frequently gayer
still with the vermilion and bear's grease which had
been rubbed thereon. The squaws were not left
behind. There was always some burden for them
to carry, and the procession ceased on one day only
to begin the next. Indians and more Indians, and
still they came! Indians lazy and Indians drunk,
Indians sick and Indians hungry, all crying " Give!
give!" After receiving their payments, hundreds
of them would lie about the city stupidly drunk; in
August, 1825, they so disturbed the peace of the
city, that the Council, through the mayor, sought
aid from the governor to quiet and control them.
A few of these Indians came to buy goods, and


Even after this region was surrendered, the Eng



324


INDIAN AGENTS.-EARLY VISITORS.


were really trustworthy. An old account book of
that period contains charges made against Indians
called " Saw Goose's Wife," " Big Wind's Daughter,"
" The Rat," "The White Devil," " The Old Cow,"
"The Cow's Sister," "The Old Eagle and Son,"
"The Red Bird," and "The Turtle."
INDIAN AGENTS.
The disbursing of Indian annuities under British
rule was intrusted to an officer styled an Indian
agent, and an account book of the Macombs shows
that Duperon Baby was paid ten shillings sterling
per day, for services as Indian agent, from October
10, 1778, to December 24, 1780.
Under an Act of Virginia, on August i, 1780,
John Dodge was appointed Indian agent for this
region. By Act of Congress April 18, 1796, Indian
agents were provided for, trading houses established, and $I5o,ooo was invested by the United
States to carry them on. They were abolished May
6, 1822. Under the Act of 1805, which organized
the Territory of Michigan, the governor was constituted the Superintendent of Indian Affairs, and
continued to act in that capacity until Act of June
30, 1834, which provided that after the Territory of
Wisconsin was organized, the governor should cease
to act as Indian agent.
Since 1836, persons have been appointed to act
solely as Indian agents.
The Indian title to land in this region was gradually extinguished; the Iroquois conveyed their title
in I784, and the Wyandotts, Chippewas, Ottawas,
and other tribes, by treaties dated January i, 1785,
August 3, 1795, and November 17, 1807. In I815
the whole number of Indians in Michigan was about
40,000; in 1825 there were nearly 30,000; in I880
there were 10,141, and 66,632 acres of land were
reserved for their use. The following persons have
served as Indian agents, the office being located in
Detroit up to 1871:
1836-1843, H. R. Schoolcraft; 1843-1845, Robert Stuart; 1845-1851, W. A. Richmond; I851, C.
P. Babcock; 1852 and 1853, William  Sprague;
I853-1858, H. C. Gilbert; 1858-1862, A. M. Fitch;
1862-I865, D. C. Leach; I865-1869, R. M. Smith;
1869-I87I, James W. Long; 1871, R. M. Smith;
I871-I876, George I. Betts; 1876-1881, G. W. Lee;
I881-1886, E. P. Allen; I886-, M. W. Stevens.
EARLY VISITORS.
It is almost literally true that wherever a stream
of water flowed the Jesuits and French commandants followed its course. From the Lakes to New
Orleans and eastward to the Gulf of St. Lawrence,
travelers, single and in groups, and eventually
troops of soldiers, went, apparently with as little


care as one now has in the journey of a hundred
miles in a palace coach, through a settled country.
It is impossible for us to realize the daring and
bravery exhibited in those long and tedious trips.
Champlain is said to have visited this locality as
early as 161o; that he came here in 16 1 or 1612 is
positively asserted in French colonial records.
Two of the most important references to this subject are to be found in the ninth volume of the New
York Colonial Documents. A translation from a
French Memoir, given on page 303, says: " That
from 1604 to 1620 he (Champlain) has been more
than five hundred leagues into the interior of New
France; that he defeated the Iroquois and took
possession of their river, and ascended that of Saguena towards the north. The relation of Sieur L.
Escorbot, printed in 1612, confirms the same thing.
At page 450 he says that they had received intelligence from upwards of five hundred leagues beyond the first Sault of the river St. Lawrence,
including the great lake it flows from; and that
they, likewise, had knowledge of the Saguena
country towards the northwest, and of the Iroquois
country to the southwest." In the same volume, on
page 378, M. de Denonville, Governor of New
France, in a memoir on the French possessions in
America, says of Champlain: "In the years I611
and 1612 he ascended the Grand river as far as
Lake Huron, called the fresh sea. * * * He
passed by places he has himself described in his
book, which are no other than Detroit and Lake
Erie."
Notwithstanding these positive assertions, there
seems to be no definite evidence that Champlain
visited the Detroit. In the very complete translation of his works by the Prince Society, is the
assertion that the location of the strait was described to him by the Indians as early as I603; but
there is nothing in his works so far as published, to
verify the statements made in the New York Documents; and although we do it with great reluctance,
we must, at least for the present, concede that there
is no satisfactory proof that Detroit was honored by
a visit from the great French navigator. Although
he may not have visited the site of Detroit, there
can be but little doubt that some of the coureurs de
bois reached here many years before there is any
mention of the names of visitors. These adventurous traders and woodsmen went in every direction in
their endeavors to procure furs, and they undoubtedly
came to the site of Detroit.
One of the earliest Jesuit visitors to the
region of the Lakes was Father Marquette.
He traversed the Upper Peninsula of Michigan,
in I668, but there is no evidence that he was
ever at Detroit. He died at what is now known
as Ludington, on Lake Michigan, May I9, I675,




EARLY VISITORS.


325


and in the spring of 1676 his remains were
taken to Point St. Ignace, near Mackinaw.
The first white traveler through the Detroit was
possibly the Sieur Joliet; he is believed to have
passed here in I670. In this same year the
Sulpitian priests Galinee and Dollier, with three
canoes and seven men, passed through the Detroit
and Lake St. Clair. They left La Chine July 6,
I669, and arrived at Detroit in the spring of I670.
In his journal Galinee says that six leagues from
Lake Erie, or not far from the site of Detroit, he
found a stone idol, which the Indians regarded as
influencing the navigation of Lake Erie, and to
which they made sacrifices of skins and food, whenever they were about to embark on the lake. He
says, " They broke one of their hatchets in breaking
the idol in pieces, and then threw it into the river,"
adding, "God rewarded us for the pious deed, for
we killed, during the same day, a deer and a
bear."
The next visitor, so far as known, was Joliet. In
a letter dated November I4, 1674, Frontenac says
that Sieur Joliet returned to Quebec three months
previous, and that " a person can go from Lake
Ontario and Fort Frontenac in a bark to the Gulf
of Mexico, there being only one carrying place half
a league where Lake Ontario communicates with
Lake Erie. * * * He has been within ten days
journey of the Gulf of Mexico, and he left copies of
his journals with the Fathers at Sault St. Marie."
These statements make it evident that Joliet passed
through the Detroit. Unfortunately, on his return
trip, near Montreal, his journals were lost.
In the fall of I678, the Chevalier de la Salle sent
fifteen men up the lakes to trade with the Indians;
and on July 22, I679, M. Tonty with five men went
from Niagara to join them. La Salle, with Father
Louis Hennepin, one other Franciscan monk, and
thirty artisans, in Le Griffon, overtook those who
had gone before, at or near the site of Detroit, on
August Io, I679. Taking the others on board, Le
Griffon proceeded on her way, reached Washington
Island safely, and on September I8 started for Niagara, but was lost in the northern part of Lake
Michigan. After it became evident that Le Griffon
was lost, La Salle, with others of the party, crossed
from St. Joseph to Detroit by land, arriving about
the middle of April, I680. They then crossed the


Detroit River, on a raft and proceeded to Niagara.
In the spring of 1687 the Marquis de Denonville,
Governor of Canada, determined on an expedition
against the Seneca Indians of New York, who were
enemies of the Canadian colonies. In preparing for
the expedition, M. de Tonty, who commanded Fort
St. Louis in the Illinois country, was ordered
to go to Niagara by way of Lake Huron and
lake Erie, and to unite with the force of Duluth at the Detroit. Tonty sent his subordinate,
De la Forest, with thirty men, by way of the
lakes, while he came over land direct to Detroit.
His memoir, as given in the first volume of Louisiana Collections, page 69, thus narrates the occurrence: "After two hundred leagues of journey
by land we came, on the g9th of May, to Fort Detroit. We made some canoes of elm, and I sent
one of them to Fort St. Joseph (near what is now
Port Huron), on the high ground above Detroit,
thirty leagues from where we were to give the
Sieur (Greyselon) Dulud (Du Luth), the commander
of this fort, information of our arrival." They took
formal possession of the strait as far down as the
river St. Denis, this last stream being probably the
one now known as the Rouge. Soon after, on June
7, the Sieurs La Forest, Durantaye, and Du Luth
joined him at Detroit. The Sieur de la Durantaye
had with him thirty Englishmen, whom he had
captured on Lake Huron while on his way down
from Mackinaw. They had been sent by Colonel
Dongan, Governor of New York, to take possession
of Mackinaw and the adjoining region, and to open
up trade with the Indians. The entire party, consisting of one hundred and fifty Frenchmen, four
hundred Indians, and the thirty Englishmen, soon
left Detroit and proceeded to Niagara, where they
arrived June 27, 1687, having captured, on Lake
Erie, a second party, consisting of Major McGregor,
sixteen white men and thirteen allied Indians, who
were also on their way to Mackinaw.
La Hontan, in his travels, makes no mention of a
village or post at this place, but says that on September 6, 1687, he passed through the river.
The arrival of Cadillac is elsewhere described;
after him the first visitor of note was Father Peter
Francis Xavier Charlevoix, who arrived June 6,
1721, and remained twelve days.




CHAPTER       XLVII.
BIOGRAPHY OF CADILLAC. -THE FOUNDING AND GROWTH OF DETROIT.MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. -MARRIAGE LAWS. - MASONIC AND
ODD FELLOW SOCIETIES.


ANTOINE LAUMET DE LA MOTHE CADILLAC,
the founder of Detroit, was born March 5, I658, at
St. Nicolas de la Grave, in the Department of Tarn
and Garonne, France. The old parish records show
that he was baptized when five days old by Rev.
Father John Boscus, under the name of Antoine
Laumet, and that he was the son of "Jean Laumet,
Advocate in the Court, and of Jean Pechagut, married."
Previous to the birth of Cadillac, his father lived
at Caumont, going from thence to St. Nicolas to
serve in the capacity of advocate and judge. That
he was a man of wealth is evident from various
records of transfers of lands, both at Caumont and
St. Nicolas.  Some of the lands which Cadillac
inherited from his father were known by the name
of Laumet, and were in possession of his descendants as late as 1748. The name Laumet is still
attached to a portion of the lands, and they are so
designated on detailed maps of the province. The
house belonging to the manor is one of the most
comfortable dwellings in the vicinity, but unfortunately for historic purposes, it has been so thoroughly
reconstructed that no trace remains of its appearance
at the time our hero was born.
The father and the relatives of Cadillac figure
largely in the records of the communal deliberations
of Caumont; they were evidently persons of good
standing, not members of the nobility, but belonging
to the higher class of citizens, who, at that time, found
easy access to judicial and military employments.
With regard to the various names assumed by
Cadillac and applied to him by others, though there are some things as
yet unexplained, there can be no
doubt as to the identity of the person
to whom they are applied.
His signature, made at Castelsarrasin in I729, at the time of the marriage of his daughter, harmonizes
closely with his signature, written a quarter of a
century before, in the records of St. Anne's Church
in Detroit. The name Lamothe, appended to the
registry of marriage at Quebec in I687, is unlike his


later signatures, but changes in form of letters are
not at all unusual. The chief trouble with the
record of Quebec is that the statement it contains in
regard to his father and mother does not harmonize
with the facts obtained from France. This, however, may be accounted for by the probability that
the record was carelessly taken down, or hurriedly
written.
Possibly the intimation which we find in one old
manuscript, that Cadillac left France on account of
personal difficulties, is true, and if so, this may have
been the reason for his change of name. The body
of the marriage record gives the name of Cadillac as
"Antoine de la Mothe." The name he signed was
Lamothe Launay. The record, however, states that
he married Marie Therese Guyon, and this name
accords with all the information obtained elsewhere
concerning the name of his wife.
It was not at all uncommon, at that day, or even
in later times, for the same person to be designated
by two or more names, entirely different from each
other. Laumet was undoubtedly his family name;
it was used both by him and his wife, as was also
the name La Mothe; and sometimes both names
were used in the same document.
When Cadillac's granddaughter was married to
Bartholomew Gregoire, at Castelsarrasin, she was
styled Marie Ther&se de Laumet de Cadillac. In
I74I and I742 the French records of transfers of
land titles give the name of Cadillac's wife as
Madame Therese de Guyon, wife of Antoine Laumet de la Mothe Cadillac.
7 —




SIGNATURE OF LAMOTHE CADILLAC.
The foregoing evidences of identity are conclusive,
but if it were desirable, similar proofs could be
almost indefinitely multiplied.


[3261




BIOGRAPHYL OF CADILLAC.


327


BIOGRAPHY OF CADiLLAC.               327


Of the early life of Cadillac we have no direct
information. That he received a more than ordinary education, for that period, is abundantly evidenced by the style of his numerous letters and
memoirs, by the difficult feats of navigation that he
performed, and by the various positions of responsibility which he was called to occupy.
He had evidently received a religious training,
was in sympathy with the Franciscan order, and
his writings teem with illustrations from and allusions to Bible narratives. He was a close observer,
and his papers give evidence of exact knowledge.
Almost without exception, his plans, as detailed in
his letters, evince a statesmanship born of love for
France and loyalty to the king. He thought out
his work, and planned like a general. He aimed to
provide for all contingencies, and in their business
details, many of his letters exhibit rare commercial
foresight. Those who criticized his actions found
him keen and cautious in his retorts and resolute in
maintaining his ground. He would neither yield
his right of judgment nor his prerogatives as commandant. To quote his own words, he was " like a
traveler, and did not propose to stop because all the
curs barked at him."
Wherever he was stationed, he studied the place
and the people, and in every case made detailed
reports concerning both, analyzing the character
and needs of each and suggesting plans for the
future. Some of his descriptions of scenery are full
of poetic feeling.
He was opposed in many of his plans,' not only by
the trading companies, but by the Jesuits as well.
The latter order, for many years, was the dominant
political force in the New World, as well as the
strongest religious power. That the order hindered
Cadillac's project is clearly shown in the correspondence of the period, which is still preserved in
France and Canada. While yielding the Jesuit
fathers all deference in religious matters, Cadillac
would not yield to their dictation in matters pertaining to the civil state. He not only knew his
rights, but was able to maintain them, even against
large odds, and did so with spirit and determination.  He had rare penetration, could discern
motives and plans, and as nothing escaped his
observation, the members of that order found "a
foeman worthy of their steel." As a scholar, Cadillac was nearly equal to the best of them; and
whether wielding pen or sword, he grasped it with
no uncertain hand.  His history is certainly a
remarkable one. During twenty years or more, he
was a prominent figure in many sections of the continent.
In gathering material for his history, I have been
literally compelled to trace his footsteps in France
and then in Canada. He was at Nova Scotia, on the


coast of Maine, at Mackinaw, at Detroit, at Mobile,
and on the Illinois, and then the Old World claimed
his thought and time, and near the place of his
birth his grave was made.
The most dilligent search in France, Canada, and
the United States has failed to discover any portrait
of Cadillac. There is in existence but one description
of his personal appearance, and that is entirely fictitious, and without historic foundation for a single
feature. Indeed, the author of it says, "I never
intended it should be received as resting on any
other foundation" than that of imagination. Any
representation, therefore, of the founder of our city
is only of value as it helps to honor the name of
Cadillac. A picture of the old church where his
bones repose has been obtained, and is deemed an
appropriate frontispiece for the history of the city
which he founded.
The date of his arrival in the New World is
unknown. It is said that he had previously served
in the army, and he seems to have held the rank of
lieutenant when he came. In I688 he was styled,
in official documents, a Knight of the Royal and
Military Order of St. Louis. Our history of him in
America begins with his marriage at Quebec, on
June 25, 1687, to Marie Therese Guyon, a native of
that city, daughter of Denis Guyon and Elizabeth
Boucher. In I689 Governor Menneville designated
him as a resident of Acadia, and said he had a
habitation there; Quebec at that time was within
the limits of what was styled Acadia. That his
marriage was a happy one is evident. In September, I701, when Madame Cadillac was about setting
out from Quebec to join her husband at Detroit,
several ladies said to her, "It might do if you were
going to a pleasant country where you could have
good company, but it is impossible to conceive how
you can be willing to go to a desert country where
there is nothing to do but to die of ennui." She
replied, "A woman who loves her husband as she
should has no stronger attraction than his company,
wherever he may be; everything else should be
indifferent to her."
Madame Cadillac was accompanied on the trip
by the wife of Lieutenant Tonty. They came by
way of Niagara. So toilsome was the journey that
it is no wonder that Father Germain, on August 25,
I701, wrote to Cadillac, "Everybody here admires
the nobleness of the two ladies, who have had the
courage to undertake such a painful voyage to join
their husbands."
Ladies of the present day, imagine it if you can,a journey of one thousand miles in an open canoe,
with Indians and rough canoe-men, in many respects
worse than Indians, as companions. It was at a
time, too, when winds and rains might be looked for,
and we may be sure that their resting places en




328


BIOGRAPHY OF CADILLAC.


328   BOGRAHY O CADLLAC


route were far from being equal to the poorest
hotels of to-day.
Surely there was occasion to admire their courage,
endurance, and devotion. Cadillac's wife left their
two daughters with the Ursulines to be educated.
Her little boy, Jacques, born March I6, 1695, came
with her. Their oldest son, Antoine de la Mothe
Cadillac, fils, born April 26, 1692, an ensign in 1707,
was already here. He came with his father. A
son named Pierre Denis was born June 13, I699,
and died July 4, I700. A daughter, Marie Anne,
born June 7, died on June 9, I70I. The records of
St. Anne's Church show that in I706 there was a
daughter here named Magdaline, old enough to act
as godmother. The same records also show the
names of five other children, as follows: Marie
Therese, baptized February 2, 1704; Jean Antoine,
baptized January I9, 1707; he died April 9, I709;
Marie Agathe, baptized on December 29, 1707;
Francois, baptized on March 28, I709; and Rene
Louis, baptized on March I8, I7I0, he died October
7, 1714. The names of two sons, Joseph and Francois, are contained in the records of Castelsarrasin,
and an old deed, elsewhere referred to, shows that
they were both living in I738. We have therefore
the names of eleven children; adding the two
daughters left with the Ursulines, we find that Cadillac had at least thirteen children.
The oldest son was alive in I730, but died before
his father's property was divided in I73I. The
daughter, Marie Therese, was married at Castelsarrasin, February i6, I729, to Noble Francis de
Pouzargues. She died on February I, 1753, and
was buried the next day in the same church where
her father had been laid. She left two sons; one,
named Joseph, was born October 14, 1730; the
name and date of birth of the other have not been
found. Joseph Lamothe Cadillac, who afterwards
became an advocate in Parliament, was married on
June 5, 1732, to Mademoiselle Marguerite de Gregoire, and had two children, Marie Therese, born
April 29, 1733, and Marguerite Anne, born July I9,
I735. Francois, the last named of the sons of Cadillac, was married on September Io, 1744, at Castelsarrasin to Demoiselle Angelique Furgole, widow
of Pierre Salvignac. They had no children.
All of Cadillac's children, except Marie Therese,
Joseph, and Francois, were dead in 1731, when his
estate was divided.
His wife, after his death, continued to live at
Castelsarrasin, and died in the parish of St. Sauveur,
in Castelsarrasin, in I746.
Joseph Lamothe Cadillac was living as late as
1748, and Francois in 1741, but both were dead in
I798.  Marie Therese, daughter of Joseph and
granddaughter of Antoine de la Mothe Cadillac,
married her cousin, Bartholomey de Grdgoire, son


of Noble Bartholomey de Gregoire, in May, 1761,
at Castelsarrasin. They lived there until they came
to America, to prosecute, in person, their claims to
the lands granted to Cadillac on the coast of Maine.
The history of this grant is as follows: In I688,
Cadillac petitioned the Marquis de Denonville, Governor of Canada and Acadia, for the grant of a
"place called Douaquec, near Mageis " (Machias),
to consist of "two leagues on the sea shore, with
two leagues in depth, within the land, the Douaquec
River to divide the said two leagues in depth, one
league to be taken on the west side and one league
on the other side of said river," with the island of
Mount Desert and other islands, which are on the fore
part of the said two front leagues, "to hold in fief
and lordship with high mean and low jurisdiction, he
being desirous to promote an establishment there."
The petition, and a concession made by the governor
on July 23, 1688, were presented to Louis XIV. at
Versailles for confirmation, and on May 24, I689,
he confirmed the grant of the lands to Cadillac.
The grant was recorded at Quebec on April 20,
I69I. The lands lay in what was then Acadia, all
that part of Maine east of the Penobscot River
being then included in the territory made famous
by the story of Evangeline.  They afterwards
formed part of the Territory of Penobscot, or District of Maine, in the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, the State of Maine not having been created
until 1820.
At the time the Gregoires made their claim, the
lands were in the County of Lincoln, and the River
Douaquec was then called Taunton. The Gregoires claimed two leagues on the sea shore with
two leagues in depth. one league in depth to be on
the main land, and the other league to include
Mount Desert and the neighboring islands, named
A, Beans, Prebbles, Bragdons, Burnt, and Black,
the six small islands known as the Porcupines, together with Island B, and the islands known as
Jordens, Red, Slave or Stave, Nicholas or Iron
Bound, Turtle, and Heron or Seamwells islands.
The entire grant included 184,272 acres. While
the Gregoires were still in France, on June 15, I785,
the French consul made an application to Massachusetts on their behalf. His communication was
referred to the Committee on Unappropriated
Lands, and their report was referred to the Committee on Sale of Eastern Lands. They, however,
made no report until the matter was again brought
to their attention after the arrival in Boston of
Monsieur and Madame Gregoire. In anticipation
of going to America to prosecute this claim, Madame Grigoire made her will at Castelsarrasin on
February 13, 1784, and she and her husband, on
their way to America, were in Paris on August
26, 1786. They arrived in Boston a few days prior




BIOGRAPHY OF CADILLAC.


329


to November 6, 1786, coming from France via New
York. On the date last named their second petition
was presented. It set forth the facts above named,
and also stated that, from the date of the grant, De
la Mothe Cadillac was styled "Lord of Douaquec
and Mount Desert."
The records of St. Anne's Church, in Detroit,
abundantly bear out their assertion. He so styles
himself in many places in those old records. The
petition set forth that Cadillac granted leases to
lands on Mount Desert, the originals of which were
in their possession, and also that he took possession
of the lands, and continued to occupy and claim
jurisdiction over them until his death in 1730, and
that after the treaty of Utrecht, about 1712, the
actual possession of the lands could not be proven,
as the English usurped possession of the territory,
but that as the owner could not be barred of his
rights until sixty years' time had elapsed, the petitioners believed their claim to be good. They stated
that the marriages, minority, and death of various
heirs prevented them from prosecuting their claims
earlier, especially as they had no hope of getting
justice from England. They brought a letter from
La Fayette, recommending them and their claim to
consideration, and the petition stated that Thomas
Jefferson thought favorably of their claim. The
governor brought their petition before the General
Court of the Senate and House of Representatives
in a special message, dated November 7, 1786, and
on the same day a joint committee was appointed
to consider the claim. The committee reported
that the lands were in part occupied, and the Legislature, in order to ascertain the equities of the case,
sought an opinion from the Supreme Court, but the
court declined to give an opinion on a case not
actually before it. The subject was then referred
to the attorney-general, and the Gregoires remained
in Boston awaiting a decision.
This was so long delayed that in May, 1787, the
French consul again called the attention of the
Legislature to the subject, and on June 6, 1787, it
was referred to a Joint Committee of the Legislature. On June 29 the Senate reported favorably on
the claims of the Gregoires, and on July 5, 1787, the
House of Representatives concurred in the decision.
All of the lands they claimed, then possessed by the
commonwealth, either by original title, confiscation,
or forfeiture, were to be given up to the Gregoires,
provided they would, within one year, make terms
with such of the then possessors of any of the lands
as the Committee on Sale of Eastern Lands should
deem entitled to consideration. The Legislature
also, by special Act, provided for their naturalization; and on October 29, 1787, they and their three


children, Pierre, Nicholas, and Marie, were naturalized.
The conceding of the claim of the Gregoires was
really a graceful act, but the good feeling then
entertained towards the French nation, on account
of services rendered in the Revolutionary War, undoubtedly had much to do with the favor with
which the claim was received.
The lands were actually within the limits claimed
by Massachusetts at the time Louis XIV. made the
concession. Cadillac's selection of the locality did
credit to his judgment. Mount Desert Island is the
largest on the coast. It has an area of 6,00o acres,
is fifteen miles long and from eight to twelve broad.
On it there are thirteen mountains, with large and
beautiful lakes far up their sides, and the entire
island is remarkable for picturesque and beautiful
scenery. It now forms part of Hancock County,
Maine, and to this day the land titles of the eastern
half of the island are all traced from the Gregoires
as the first owners.
After obtaining the grant, the Gregoires made
their home on Mount Desert Island for several
years. On August 4, 1792, they sold their interest
to Henry Jackson, and removed to Boston, where
they were in August, I798. They afterwards returned to Mount Desert. Mrs. Clara Barnes Martin, in her account of the island, says that they died
about i8Io, and that their graves are shown just
outside of the present cemetery, near Hull's Cove,
on the east side of the island. When the cemetery
was enclosed, their graves were left outside by mistake. In 1874 a white wooden cross was erected
to mark their site.
In 1882 there was living at Lille, in France, a
Madame Gregoire, nfe de Fremiot, probably the
only remaining descendant of the Gregoires.
In the time of Cadillac, the French colonies were
under the control of the Naval Department, consequently Cadillac and other soldiers engaged in the
service of the colonies belonged, not to the army,
but to the navy, and were rated as marines. Cadillac may be said to have been both sailor and
soldier, and seems to have been equally at home on
water and on land. His courage is undoubted; he
went fearlessly among the savages, and was always
ready to brave the dangers of a new post. Immediately after his marriage he went to Port Royal in
Acadia, remaining there between one and two years,
and in 1689 going to France, probably to secure the
grant of Mount Desert. At this time he seems to
have been a captain of infantry, but without much
means. When he went to France, he left his wife
in Acadia, whither he returned in seven months.
Soon after we find him in command of a vessel.
A letter from Count Frontenac to the colonial
minister, dated October 20, I69I, states that La


1 Spelled also Donagoet and Donaquec.




330


BIOGRAPHY OF CADILLAC.


Mothe's vessel had been captured by a Boston "corsair."
In February, I692, Count Frontenac, the governor-general, proposed to send him to France to give
intelligence as to the condition of the Province.
Pontchartrain, in reply, asks that he be sent " by the
first ship," so that he might give minute information to aid in the proposed attack on New York and
New England, as he is considered to be the "' best
instructed on plans, soundings, and all observations."
In fulfilment of this request, Cadillac returned to
France. While there, or soon after his return to
Canada, he made other suggestions, which are indicated in a letter from the king to Count Frontenac,
written in March, i693.
In this letter the king approved of Cadillac's plan
of having vessels of light draft to defend the rivers
and lakes of Canada from the English, and authorized Frontenac to give the command to Cadillac.
It is doubtful if this was done, for on October 24,
I693, Frontenac wrote to the French colonial minister that an officer named Mome, having been
guilty of insolent and unbecoming behavior, he had
given the company lately under his command to La
Mothe Cadillac.
In I694 he was at Quebec, and on September I6
Count Frontenac appointed him commandant of
Michilimackinac and of all the country beyond.
Frontenac says, "We have thought that we could
not make a better choice than to appoint Lieutenant
de Lamothe Cadillac, Captain of the troops of the
detachment of the Marine, whose valor. wisdom,
experience, and good conduct have been manifested
on several occasions."
On his way to his new command, Cadillac left
Quebec September 24, and arrived in November or
December at Mackinaw, where he succeeded M. de
Lovigny. He remained there until I699, when he
asked to be relieved, and returned to Quebec. His
chief motive in asking to be relieved was to further
the project he had formed of establishing a post at
Detroit.
In order that there may be no break in the history of this post, we temporarily pass over Cadillac's
establishment here, and trace his subsequent career.
The date of his leaving Detroit is not definitely
known. He was certainly here as late as May 7,
I7IO, for on that day he certified to the records of
St. Anne's Church. He had been appointed the
day before to the governorship of Louisiana, but
knowledge of the fact could not have reached him
for several months, and he was probably at Detroit
until the summer of I71 1, when there are some indications that he went to France. It is certain that
his oldest son and daughter were here until August
19, 1711, for on that day they registered at St.
Anne's as godfather and godmother at a baptism.


On September 14, I712, Antoine Crozat was
granted the exclusive commerce of the Province
of Louisiana for fifteen years, together with all the
lands that he should establish himself upon, and
the proceeds of any mines. Cadillac was now newly
commissioned by Crozat, and is said to have been
promised a portion of the profits from the province.
If Cadillac was in France at this time he probably returned to Acadia before going to Louisiana,
for the vessel that carried him there had on board
twenty-five Breton girls, who, the record particularly mentions, "came of their own free will."
He arrived at Dauphin Island, near Mobile, on
May I7, 1713, in the frigate Baron de la Fosse, of
forty guns, commanded by M. de la Jonquiere. His
wife, sons, and daughters came with him, together
with several servants.  The vessel also brought
a large quantity of munitions of war and provisions
for the settlement.
During the year Cadillac caused a number of
houses to be built, and the settlement prospered.
The colony had originally been located further north,
but a short time prior to the arrival of Cadillac it
was established on the present site of Mobile.
Cadillac sought to obtain supplies for the colony
from Mexico, and sent out expeditions in various
directions to examine the resources of the country,
and discover the mines which almost every one believed to be in existence.  He visited the Illinois
Country, explored the lead mines near what is now
Dubuque, and returned to Mobile in October, I7I5.
The following month he sailed for France, possibly to report his discoveries.  He returned in
1716.
On March 9, 1717, three French frigates arrived
at Mobile, bringing M. de 1' Epinay, who was commissioned to succeed Cadillac. The Dudlow, one
of the vessels, returned to France in June with Cadillac and Duclos, the king's commissary, as passengers. Disputes between Cadillac and his associate
officers were undoubtedly the occasion of his recall.
It is evident that his principal accusers were not
trusted by the Government, for M. Duclos, one of
the chief defamers of his administration, was recalled by the same order which relieved Cadillac.
La Harpe says that the arrival of Cadillac would certainly have produced a good effect in Louisiana but
for the jealousy existing between him and Bienville.
It was manifestly Cadillac's clear judgment and
strong will that aroused the dislike of his associates.
The old records contain abundant evidence of their
jealousy and of parties formed against him. M. de
Bienville was especially his enemy. He asserts
that Cadillac wanted him to marry his daughter,
but it is quite as probable that he was a rejected
suitor. In view of the judgment and ability displayed elsewhere by Cadillac, some portions of his




THE FOUNDING AND GROWTH OF DETROIT.


331


-                     - -.-  -


dispatches from Louisiana seem weak and illadvised. That he was dissatisfied with the country,
with the position he was placed in, and the shabby
support he received from the mother country, is
clearly apparent. It has been claimed that in
Louisiana he showed himself weak in character,
childish in spirit, and utterly without capacity for
the position he occupied; but careful examination will show any candid mind that such representations are founded on a partial and imperfect knowledge of the man. It should be remembered that in
Cadillac's time, New France, as well as the mother
country, was governed by cabal and intrigue. Officials, priests, and traders vied with each other in
crafty schemes for personal and churchly aggrandizement. Hundreds of witnesses, in the shape of
old letters, can be produced, showing that these
different parties were divided by jealousy and distrust, and the evidence is now abundant and conclusive that Louisiana historians have hitherto failed
to study Cadillac's doings and statements in the
light of his previous life and of the society and circumstances that surrounded him.
We have seen that he sailed for France in I717.
After having wandered all over America, he returned to his birthplace to " fight his battles o'er."
In August, 1721, his wife was at St. Nicolas de la
Grave, and there are records of the sale of property
at Caumont by them in that year. Cadillac himself
was then in Paris, having gone thither to obtain the
governorship of Castelsarrasin. Just a year later, in
August, 1722, a decree authorizing his appointment
was issued, but the details were not settled until
December 11, when he was duly commissioned
governor and mayor. For this office he paid I6,500
livres, 1,500 being for a tax or bonus of two sous
per livre on the principal sum of 15,000. He was
also to pay 300 livres yearly to the king, but this
amount he was authorized to collect of the city.
On April i6, 1723, he transmitted his commission
from Paris to the council of the city for registration,
and on September 9, I723, it was read to the council at Castelsarrasin and recorded.
His appointment was made under an edict of
Louis XIV., of the same year in which was repealed
an edict of 1717, giving municipalities the choice
of their own officers. How long he held the office
is uncertain.  In I724 the king took away the
municipal offices he had granted, and Cadillac possibly was superseded. He, however, continued to
reside at Castelsarrasin, and his remains were interred in the old church of the Carmelites at that
place.
The church was confiscated in 1791, at the time
of the French Revolution; becoming national property, it was turned into a prison and greatly changed,
therefore the exact location of his tomb cannot be


found. He died at midnight on October 15, I730,
and was buried on the following day.
THE FOUNDING AND GROWTH OF DETROIT.
There are circumstances that indicate the possible
existence of a trading post at Detroit, fifteen years
prior to the coming of Cadillac; but if any such
post existed, it was composed of only a few coureurs
de bozs. In Volume IV. of the New York documentary collections are reports of several councils
between the English and Indians, which clearly
indicate that no permanent post existed at Detroit
prior to his coming.
While stationed at Mackinaw, Cadillac became
convinced that the Indians must be gathered in one
locality before the Government could gain control
over them. The soil and situation at Mackinaw
were not favorable for a settlement, and Cadillac
thought that the English could be more easily prevented from trading with the western Indians if a
French post were established at Detroit. Fearing
that a written communication would not sufficiently
convince the French Government of the wisdom of
his plans, the Governor of Canada determined to
allow him to present them in person, and accordingly he sailed for France. His plans met with
favor, and after an interview with Count Pontchartrain, and a personal examination of his project by
Louis XIV., he received the authority he desired.
For the building of the fort i,500 livres was allowed
him; he was appointed commandant, and the king
agreed to grant an allowance for the subsistence
of himself and wife, two children, and two servants.
It was no easy task that Cadillac had undertaken.
Even before he came, he knew that his enterprise
would be opposed by the Jesuits at Mackinaw and
the traders at Montreal. He knew also that the
English and the Iroquois would destroy the post if
possible. He had, however, fully counted the cost,
and had achieved almost perfection in his plans.
The friendly Indians were to be gathered about the
settlement, so that the coureurs de bois could find
neither furs nor favorites elsewhere, and in case of
attack the Indians and French could help each
other.  Cadillac was strenuous in urging that the
Indians be taught the French language, that they
might understand for themselves the proposals of
the king, and not be dependent on priests or interpreters, both of whom would, on occasion, accommodate their interpretation to selfish purposes.
Cadillac also favored the intermarriage of the
French and Indians. This was contrary to custom
in many of the settlements, but was permitted at
Detroit, and there can be no doubt that these unions
greatly served the colony.




332


THE FOUNDING AND GROWTH OF DETROIT.


The French colonial documents show that on
October I6, 1700, M. de Callieres wrote to Count
Pontchartrain as follows:
I shall send Sieur de la Mothe and Sieur de Tonty in the spring
to construct a fort at Detroit. My design is that they shall go by
the Outaoues (Ottawa) River in order to take possession of that
post from the Lake Huron side, by that means avoiding the
Niagara passage, so as not to give umbrage to the Iroquois.
Returning to America, Cadillac arrived at Quebec
on March 8, I701. The same day he left for Montreal, where he arrived March I2, and for some
weeks busied himself in arranging for the trip. All
was finally in readiness, and on June 5 he left Montreal, having with him M. de Tonty as captain, and
Messrs. Dugue and Chacornacle as lieutenants, with
fifty soldiers in blue coats with white facings, also
fifty emigrants and two priests.
The Chevalier de Beauchene, in a volume published in Paris in 1733, says that he and a company
of Algonquin Indians started with Cadillac as an
escort, and that, on account of a quarrel, he returned.
He gives a detailed account of the affair, but there
are various indications that the narrative is one of
the fictitious works that were not infrequent at that
dav.
Cadillac's party came by way of the Ottawa
River and Lake Huron, arriving on July 24, I70I.
The convoy consisted of twenty-five canoes, which,
besides the soldiers and emigrants, brought supplies
of various kinds essential to the building and establishment of a new post.
Arriving at Detroit on a hot summer day, the
canoes were drawn up on shore, and all of the new
comers were soon sheltered in the leafy groves that
here and there extended almost to the river's edge.
The site of the stockade was selected, and ere long
the sound of axes resounded through the woods.
Holes were dug for the palisades, and the stockade
was soon completed.    The locations of chapel,
magazine, store, and dwellings were next determined, and before August had passed away, the
settlement was fully established.
A few weeks later the soil was broken, and the
first wheat sown on the Detroit River was carefully
bestowed. On December 6 Cadillac marked out a
place for the Huron village, and in February and
May of the following year he called the Indians
together for a council. These councils, then and
after, were the occasions of much local interest, for
the Indians were always arrayed in their savage
finery; and as they expected gifts they also brought
them; as the "talk" progressed, presents were
given and received with almost every point made by
either side. When the settlement was a year old,
lacking three days, Cadillac for the first time left it,
going to Quebec to conclude an agreement with the


trading company which had obtained control of the
post. He returned on November 6. These days
were dark ones. There was so much opposition to
the establishment that but little trading was done,
and between the king and the company, the soldiers
were so poorly paid that, in 1703, nine of them
deserted. They were glad to return, however, on a
promise of pardon, which Cadillac was quite willing
to grant, for soldiers as well as settlers were few in
number.
He was constantly seeking to enlarge his force,
and finally, in a letter of June 14, I704, Pontchartrain announced that Vaudreuil had been ordered to
give him as many soldiers as he asked, Cadillac only
being required to pay for their transportation.
Pontchartrain also said that all that was just and
reasonable Cadillac should have to help him establish the colony, that he had fully explained the matter to Vaudreuil, and that Cadillac would have no
further trouble. The letter concludes with these
words: "I am leaving you absolute master of this
post. Use your effort to succeed at Detroit, and
you will not lack for concessions, nor even for
a post more considerable than that which you
have."
Notwithstanding the explicit directions to Vaudreuil, the intrigues of traders and others caused
him to delay giving the assistance he was required
to afford, and in the meantime the trading company
brought such charges against Cadillac that in the
autumn of 1704 he was compelled to go to Quebec
to answer them. In June, I706, after long delay,
he was completely vindicated, and the king again
gave him full control of Detroit, and in August of
that year Cadillac returned. After his return the
colony began to flourish. He induced many families to settle along the strait, and his oldest son, in
a memoir, dated 1730, and addressed to Count
Maurepas, claimed that he transported one hundred
and fifty inhabitants to Detroit, together with cattle,
horses, and other animals, at his own expense, and
that he expended for various improvements fully
150,ooo livres.
The boldness of the early settlers was not exceeded in any other colony on American soil. The
settlers of Jamestown and Plymouth Rock were
located near the coast, and in an emergency could
more easily escape than the first settlers of Detroit,
these last established their firesides nearly a thousand
miles from the sea, and were literally surrounded
by thousands of savages, many of them known to
be hostile, and cannibals as well. The colonists
were mostly persons of limited means, many of
them artisans, whose services were essential in such
a colony. Some were gentlemen by birth, who,
having failed to inherit a fortune at home, or having




THE FOUNDING AND GROWTH OF DETROIT.


333




lost their inheritance, brought to this western world
their empty titles and well-filled scabbards to make
homes and fortunes of their own.
Among those who were specially prominent at an
early day, Robert Navarre may be mentioned. In
his veins coursed the proudest blood of France.
The ancient records of Meaux show that Jean
Navarre, who married Perette Barat in 1572, was
the son of Antoine, Duke de Vendome, and halfbrother of Henry IV., King of France and Navarre,
the predecessor of the great line of kings forming
the Bourbon dynasty. The Robert Navarre, who
arrived at Detroit in 1728, was a lineal descendant
of this family. On February 10, 1704, he married
Marie Barrois, daughter of Francois Lothman de
Barrois, whose father came to Canada as " Agent
Generale of the Compagnie des Indes" in I665.
From this marriage sprang a large family, of whom
the most noted was the eldest son, Robert. He
was born in 1739, and married Louise de Marsac,
a granddaughter of Jacob de Marsac de Lommesprou, an officer who came with the troops when
Cadillac founded Detroit.  The children of the
Navarres intermarried with many of the prominent
families, notably the Macombs, Godfroys, Anthons,
Brevoorts, and Campaus.   The line in France
counts among its descendants representatives of
the proudest families of the old nobility, among
whom we may mention the name of the Count
Leon Clement de Blavette, of Versailles, from whose
heraldic tree the descent of Navarre was obtained.
The signatures in the early records of St. Anne's
Church indicate that most of the officers and early
settlers were persons of good education for the
time. Very appropriately, the first child born in the
colony was a daughter of the founder, Marie
Therese Cadillac.  In a letter, dated August 31,
1703, Cadillac says, "No one has yet died at this
post." The first death, so far as known, was that
of Father Del Halle, who was killed by an Indian
in June, I706. The first person who died thereafter
was Jean Lasalle, who died January 24, 1707. The
first marriage, where both parties were French,
occurred on May 5, I7I0, when Jean Baptiste Turpin was married to Margaret Fafard.  The next
marriage took place on June 12, 17o0, between
Martin Cirier and Mary Ann Bone.
The records of St. Anne's show that many of the
soldiers brought their wives with them, and nearly
all the habitans had large families; in one case, one
mother is credited with thirty children. " In 1707
there were fourteen births, in 1708, thirteen. At
this time they had already begun to build houses
outside the fort, and we find in the suburbs a flour
mill, and further on, a house and a barn. There
were also two hundred and three arpents of cleared
ground, ten head of cattle, and one horse."


Up to November 14, I708, only thirty-nine inhabitants had houses inside of the fort; and the whole
number of French settlers was sixty-three, of whom
thirty-four were traders. In 1709 the king withdrew the soldiers, and left Cadillac to manage the
settlement without military aid. The same year
twenty-nine discharged soldiers settled at the post,
among them men named Marsac, Durocher, La
Ferte, and St. Aubin. The total population was
then about two hundred. After Cadillac left, and
up to 1719, it was deemed uncertain whether the
post would be sustained. Many families therefore
left, and the settlement at this time was no larger
than when first established.
During this period, the births averaged only two
per year.  In 1719, under the impetus given by
John Law and his Mississippi schemes, emigrants
again began to join the colony, and in 1722 the population once more reached about two hundred, and
there were from six to eight births per year.
The Chapoton, Godfroy, Goyan, and Laderoute
families were among those who came in 1722 or
soon after.
Year after year discharged soldiers and emigrants
from further east continued to arrive. In I730 the
births averaged ten or twelve yearly, and the population continued to increase. There was, however,
great mortality among the children for nearly fifty
years. In order to promote emigration, on May 24,
1749, Galissonniere, the governor-general, published
in all the parishes of Canada the following proclamation:
Every man who will go to settle in Detroit shall receive gratuitously, one spade, one axe, one ploughshare, one large and one
small wagon. We will make an advance of other tools to be paid
for in two years only. He will be given a Cow, of which he shall
return the increase, also a Sow. Seed will be advanced the first
year, to be returned at the third harvest. The women and children will be supported one year. Those will be deprived of the
liberality of the King, who shall give themselves up to trade in
place of agriculture.
This proclamation accomplished its purpose, and
the same year forty-six persons came to Detroit,
most of them from Normandy, on the lower Seine,
with nine or ten families from Montreal.  The next
year fifty-seven arrived, and an official census of the
same year showed a population of four hundred
and eighty-three, which, with the floating population, made fully five hundred and fifty persons;
among them were thirty-three women over fifteen
years of age, and ninety-five under fifteen; there
was also a garrison of one hundred men. The
births at this time numbered about twenty-five per
year. The prosperity of the colonists is also shown
by the fact that they possessed one hundred and
sixty horses, six hundred and eighty-two cattle, and
over two thousand domesticated fowls.




334


THE FOUNDING AND GROWTH OF DETROIT.


In I751 a large body of immigrants came. The
expenses of their journey were paid by the Government, and land was granted to twenty-three of
them. Most of those who came in 1751 and 1752
were young men, and Celeron, the French commandant, wrote to the king that wives for the newcomers was their greatest want. In 1752 a bad
harvest and the dangers of the war with the English
caused immigration for a time to cease.
Other discouragements also beset the colony.
On April 21, 1752, M. de Longueuil wrote: "Famine is not the sole scourge we experience; the
small-pox commits ravages; it begins to reach Detroit. Over eighty Indians died of the disease at the
adjacent villages, including Chief Kinousaki, who
was much attached to the French."
The natural growth of the settlement caused the
enlargement of the fort in 1754, and by this time
the colony had so prospered that there was an average of thirty births, and from seven to eight marriages yearly; and notwithstanding the war, the settlement so fully held its own that in I760 the births
had attained to about forty per year.
In I755, when the English banished the Acadians
from Nova Scotia, many of the fugitives found a
refuge in Detroit, and thus, although many about
this time went from Detroit to Vincennes, the
colony grew and prospered.
In I764, when Laclede founded St. Louis, many
went thither from Detroit, reducing the population
of the town and vicinity from two thousand five
hundred, to eight hundred, including Indians. A
census of 1765 showed that there were three hundred and fifty families at Detroit and in the immediate neighborhood.
The following copies of official documents contained in the Haldimand correspondence, on file in
the British Museum at London, and copied for the
Department of Archives of Canada, give a variety
of interesting details as to the population and resources of Detroit on various dates. The first reads
as follows:


6   y   v.   t
C   O~ 5
m   0   u  -    C
0  Q    z   U   z


0.,


0 v
a
c.


E4
a
0 I
ZPlp


South side of Fort 222 203 117    21  390 228      I, 427  93 63
Northside of Fort 211 306 241 424     602 284   40o, I75 II7 93
The Fort            20  83   22   62   45                  68
On Hog Island       20   17  32 12     30                   2
Total            473 6091 412 628 1,067512    402,602 280  157




N. B.-The Troops and Naval Department, with their Cattle,
&c., are not included in the above. The men servants are generally more numerous, several being now hunting and at the Indian
villages. Although all the farms are calculated at forty acres in
depth, eight of them run eighty and one sixty.
P. DEJEAN.
A census of the settlement, taken by order of
Governor Hamilton, on April 26, 1778, showed the
following totals:
Men, five hundred sixty-four. Women, two hundred seventyfour. Young men and boys, five hundred thirty. Young women
and girls, four hundred thirty-eight. Male servants, one hundred
seventy-two. Female servants, thirty-nine. Slaves, one hundred
twenty-seven. Total, two thousand one hundred forty-four.
Oxen, four hundred seventy-eight. Cows, eight hundred eightyfive. Heifers and Steers, six hundred fifty. Sheep, four hundred seventy. Hogs, one thousand three hundred and twelve.
A survey of the settlement of Detroit, taken
March 31, 1779, was as follows:
Two hundred thirty-nine in Garrison and Navy. Five hundred
Prisoners and Extras. (?) Two hundred seventy-two Male inhabitants. 265 Women, including 34 connected with the army. 253
young men. ioo Young women. 484 Boys. 402 Girls. 60 Male
slaves. 78 Female slaves. 413 Oxen. 779 Cows. 619 Steers.
1076 Hogs. 664 Horses. 313 Sheep.
On November I, I780, the settlement of Detroit
had
394 heads of families. 374 married and young women. 324
young and married men. IOO absent in Indian country. 455 boys
from IO to 15 years. 385 girls from io to 15. 79 Male slaves.
96 Female slaves. 772 Horses. 474 Oxen. 793 Cows. 361 Steers.
279 Sheep. I,oI6 Hogs; and there were 12,083 acres of Land under
cultivation.


A GENERAL RETURN OF ALL THE INHABITANTS OF DETROIT,
THEIR POSSESSIONS, CATTLE, HORSES, SERVANTS, AND SLAVES.
TAKEN BY PHILIP DEJEAN, JUSTICE OF THE PEACE FOR THE
SAID PLACE, THE 22D DAY OF SEPTEMBER, 1773:
a e E- i-   s E |     c
I   6l    Oi, ~r       i
South side of Fort  Io7  8I  33 II2  30  76   27   6    3
North side of Fort  124 107  45 137  24 134   36  26   22
C  E
1   C0        a; Cd
South side of Fort  107  81  33 112  30  76   27   6    3
The Fort             66  36   6  35   4   30  27  14   14
On Hog Island                                 3
Total           298 225  84 284  58 240  93   46   39


The state of the settlement of Detroit, taken the
20th of July, 1782, was as follows:
321 heads of families. 254 married women. 72 widows and
married women. 336 young and married Men. 526 Boys. 503
Girls. 78 Male slaves. IoI Female slaves. I,I12 Horses. 413
Oxen. 452 Heifers. 447 Sheep. 1,370 Hogs. 4,075 Bushels of
Wheat sown last fall. 52i acres in Indian Corn. 1,849 acres in
Oats. i3,770 acres under cultivation. 3,000 bushels Potatoes
supposed to be in the ground. I,ooo barrels of Cider supposed
will be made.
In I79i and 1792 the colony received an accession
from Gallipolis. Some of the unfortunate emigrants who had been deluded thither by false
representations, came to Detroit when that bubble




THE FOUNDING AND GROWTH OF DETROIT.


335






burst, and found both homes and friends. The
large grants of land, with rations for a specified
time from the fort, offered by the English, induced
the settlement of a number of Scotch and English
families of the highest respectability, yet French
continued the predominant language, and soon after
1796, when the town passed under American control, a number of French immigrants arrived. After
the surrender the English began to build Fort
Maiden, and the next year many persons went from
Detroit and founded Amherstburg.
The first census taken by the Territory of Michigan, on October I, I805, showed 525 heads of
families at Detroit, and 667 males over sixteen
years of age.
About this time emigration from the Eastern
States began, but the "Bostonians," as they were
called, were not at first made welcome by either
French or English. The first American settlers
were Solomon Sibley, John Whipple, Dr. William
Brown, William Russell, Christian Clemens, James
Chittenden, Benjamin Chittenden, Dr. McCoskry,
James Henry, Elijah Brush, Henry B. Brevoort,
Col. Henry J. Hunt, Augustus Langdon, and Major
Whistler.
From I817 to I830 the growth of the city was
slow but constant. The Gazette did its part to set
forth the advantages of the Territory, and a local
poet, in one of the numbers for August, I824, thus
sings its charms:
MICHIGAN.
Know ye the land to the emigrant dear,
Where the wild flower is blooming one half of the year;
Where the dark-eyed chiefs of the native race
Still meet in the council and pant in the chase;
Where armies have rallied, by day and by night,
To strike or repel, to surrender or fight?
Know ye the land of the billow and breeze,
That is poised, like an isle, 'mid fresh water seas,
Whose forests are ample, whose prairies are fine,
Whose soil is productive, whose climate benign?
Remote from extremes, neither torrid nor cold,
'T is the land of the sickle, the plow, and the fold;
'T is a region no eye ere forgets or mistakes,
'T is the land for improvement, the land of the lakes.
Our streams are the clearest that nature supplies,
And Italy's beauties are marked in our skies,
And the isle-spotted lakes that encircle our plains
Are the largest and purest this planet contains.
Of the means that fostered immigration, none
were more potent than the maps and gazetteers
issued by John Farmer; the first appeared in I825,
and many thousands of copies of his maps (especially in 1830) were sold in the Eastern States, and
as they furnished all the information obtainable, and
in the most accurate manner possible, they were
greatly influential in promoting emigration.
Fifteen thousand emigrants arrived in i830, and


in 1831, 1834, and 1836 particularly, the steamboats
were crowded with passengers for Michigan and
the West. The Free Press of May 19, I831, said:
To say nothing of those who have arrived by land, and through
Lake Erie by sail vessel, the following steamboats arrived here
within the last week. The Enterprise, with 250 passengers; the
Win. Penn, 150; the Ohio, 350; the Henry Clay, 480; the Superior, 550; the Sheldon Thompson, 200; and the Niagara, 200:
amounting to more than 2,000, and nearly all in the prime of life;
mostly heads of families who have' come for the purpose of purchasing land and settling in Michigan.
Such was the tide of immigration during the
entire season of navigation that both steam and sail
vessels were crowded to their utmost capacity.     On
October 7, 1834, four steamboats brought nearly
900 passengers. In January, I836, three steamboats-two first class and one second class-arrived
each day, with an average of 260 passengers each
way. On May 23, 1836, 700 passengers arrived,
and during the month there were ninety steamboat
arrivals, each boat loaded with passengers.      The
roads to the interior were literally thronged with
wagons. A careful estimate made in June by a
citizen showed that one wagon left the city every
five minutes during the twelve hours of daylight.
In 1837 the immigration was fully as large; there
was an average of three steamboats a day, with
from 200 to 300 passengers each, and on one occasion in the month of May, 2,400 passengers landed
in a single day. The larger part of these immigrants were from New York, and the rest mostly
from New England. It is probable that, in proportion to its population, Detroit, and in fact the entire
State of Michigan, has a larger percentage of New
York and New England people than any other western city or State. At one time it seemed as though
all New England was coming. The emigration
fever pervaded almost every hamlet of New England, and this song was very popular, and is known
to have been largely influential in promoting emigration:
MICHIGANIA.
Come all ye Yankee farmers who wish to change your lot,
Who 've spunk enough to travel beyond your native spot,
And leave behind the village where Pa and Ma do stay,
Come follow me, and settle in Michigania,Yea, yea, yea, in Michigania.
I 've hearn of your Penobscot, way down in parts of Maine,
Where timber grows in plenty, but darn the bit of grain;
And I have heard of Quoddy and your Piscataqua,
But they can't hold a candle to Michigania,Yea, yea, yea, to Michigania.
Then there's old Varmount, well, what d'ye think of that?
To be sure, the gals are handsome, and the cattle very fat:
But who among the mountains, 'mid clouds and snow, would stay;
When he can buy a prairie in Michigania?Yea, yea, yea, in Michigania.




336


THE FOUNDING AND GROWTH OF DETROIT.


--


Then there 's your Massachusetts, once good enough, be sure,
But now she 's always laying a tax upon manure,
She costs you pecks of trouble, which the de'il a peck can pay,
While all is free and easy in Michigania,Yea, yea, yea, in Michigania.
There is the land of Blue Laws, where deacons cut your hair,
For fear your locks and tenets will not exactly square,
Where beer that works on Sunday a penalty must pay,
While all is Scripture measure in Michigania,Yea, yea, yea, in Michigania.
Then there's the State of New York, where some are very rich;
Themselves and a few others have dug a mighty ditch,
To render it more easy for us to find the way,
And sail upon the waters to Michigania,Yea, yea, yea, to Michigania.
Then there's your bold Ohio, I 've often heard them tell,
Above the other places, she surely wears the bell;
But when you come to view her, I will be bound you'll say
She falls quite far below our Michigania,Yea, yea, yea, our Michigania.
Then there is Indiana, and Illinois too,
Besides the grand Missouri which rises to our view,
All these are fine indeed, and stand in nice array,
But they must all knock under to Michigania,Yea, yea, yea, to Michigania.
Upon the Clinton River, just through the country back,
You '11 find, in shire of Oakland, the town of Pontiac,
Which, springing up a sudden, scared wolves and bears away,
That used to roam about there, in Michigania,
Yea, yea, yea, in Michigania.
And if you follow downwards, why, Rochester is there,
And further still, Mt. Clemens looks out upon St. Clair,
Besides some other places within Macombia,
That promise population to Michigania,Yea, yea, yea, to Michigania.
If you had rather go to a place called Washtenaw,
You '11 find the Huron lands the best you ever saw;
The ships sail to Ann Arbor right through La Plaisance Bay,
And touch at Ypsilanti in MIichigania,Yea, yea, yea, in Michigania.
Or if you keep a going a great deal further on,
I guess you'll reach St. Joe, where everybody's gone;
There everything, like Jack's bean, grows monstrous fast,they say,
And beats the rest all hollow in Michigania,
Yea, yea, yea, in Michigania.
Then come, ye Yankee farmers, who 've mettle hearts like me,
And elbow-grease in plenty, to bow the forest tree,
Come, take a quarter section, and I '11 be bound you 'll say,
This country takes the rag off, this Michigania,Yea, yea, yea, this Michigania.
No considerable number of Irish were here prior
to I833, but at that time numbers of them came.
The Germans began coming in the spring of 1832,
and the Poles in I870. The numbers of the various
nationalities in the city, according to the census of
1870, were as follows: France, 760; Germany,
I2,647; England, 3,282; Ireland, 6,970; Scotland,
1,637; Holland, 310; Hungary, 310; Norway, 523;
Poland, 325. Out of a total of 79,577, 44,196 were
born in America. The census of 1880 gives the
number of citizens born in various states and coun

tries as follows: France, 72I; Germany, 17,292;
England, 4,200; Ireland, 6,775; Scotland, 1,783;
Holland, 275; Hungary, 64; Norway, 27; Poland,
1,771; Africa, 2; Australia, 15; Austria, 128; Bohemia, 557; British America, 10,754; China, II;
Cuba, 3; Gibraltar, 2; Greece, I; India, 9; Italy,
127; Malta, 3; Mexico, 6; Russia, 77; Sandwich
Isles, 3; South America, I7; Spain, 8; Sweden, 55;
Switzerland, 421; Wales, 71; at sea, 24.
Every State and Territory in the Union, except
Montana, has contributed to our population. New
York heads the list with 7,722, Ohio sent 1,965,
Pennsylvania 998, Massachusetts 922, and Illinois
568.  Out of a total of II6,340 there were born in
America 70,695, and of these 2,300 were colored.
A curious illustration of the lack of knowledge
concerning this region is afforded in the address of
Mr. Lymbruner, agent of the Province of Canada,
read in I793 before the House of Commons. The
address, which had been prepared in Canada, was
endorsed by Chief Justice Powell, and contained
this passage:
Although there is a small settlement at Detroit, which is, and
must be considered of great importance as a post to trade with the
Indians, yet it must appear to this Honorable House that from its
situation it can never become of any great importance as a settlement. The falls of the Niagara are an insurmountable obstacle
to the transportation of such rude materials as the produce of the
land. As the farmers about Detroit, therefore, will have only
their own settlement for the consumption of their produce, such
a confined market must greatly impede the progress of settlement
and cultivation for ages to come.
The following figures do not verify the prediction:
Census of Detroit.
Years. Population. Years. Population. Years. Population.
1796          500 1830         2,222 i864        53,I70
i8Io          77~ i834         4,968 x868        68,827
1812          800 1840         9,I92 1870        79,577
1817          900 i845        I3,065 i874       101,225
18i9         I,110 1850       2I,OI9 i88o       116,342
1820         1,442 1854       40, 27 2884       I34,834
1828         I,5I7 I86o       45,6I9
The census of 1884 does not do justice to the
growth of the city, because many of the people
doing business in Detroit, and in suburbs that are
practically a part of the city, are counted in Springwells or Hamtramck instead of Detroit. If the
census had included all who really form part of the
population, the number would have reached fully
150,000.
The per cent. of increase of population by decades is as follows:     I830o-840, 400     per cent;
184o-I850, 102 per cent; 1850 —860, IOI per cent;
186o-1870, 74 per cent; I870-188o, 46 per cent.
An average increase of only fifty per cent. will give
the following population in the years named: 1890,
I85,0oo; I900, 275,000.




MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.


337


The number of families in I860 was 8,973; in
I870, I4,717; and in i880, 20,493. The statistics,
very carefully taken by the Water Commissioners
in June, 1887, showed a total of 35,959 families.
As compared with the population, the average in
each decade was about five persons to a family.
As compared with the school census in the same
decades, there was an average of less than two children between five and twenty years of age to each
family. The percentage of children to the total
population in various decades was as follows: I840,
22 per cent; I850, 33 per cent; I860, 31 per cent;
1870, 33 per cent; i88o, 34 per cent. The number
of births in Detroit in I880 was 4,565, and in I88I,
3,611.
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.
Many of the earlier colonists mingled freely with
the Indians, and adopted so many of their habits
that they became more like Indians than white men,
for, as Cadillac says in one of his letters, "With
wolves one learns to howl." The coureurs de bois
in their habits resembled the wildest and worst of
the men in the lumber-camps of to-day, and the
rioting and squandering of the lumbermen, on their
return from the woods, is paralleled by the doings of
these wild and reckless men of the olden time.
Almost every individual was designated, beside
his own name, by a sobriquet indicative of some
characteristic or incident in his life, and frequently
these names entirely usurped the original ones.
In the list of claims for farms, and in other old
records, we find that Joseph Andr6 was called
Clark; Chesne, Sequin; La Butte, Laderoute;
Godet, Marantette; Casse, St. Aubin; Velair or
Villier was called St. Louis and now Lewis; Hubert
was called La Croix; Prieur, La Fleur; Trotier,
Beaubien; Descompte, Labadie; Vernier, Ladouceur; Billou, L'Esperance; Cerait, Coquillard; Vissier was called La Ferte, now spelled Lafferty. In
some cases the French name has been Anglicised,
Charboneau becoming Cole; Laframboise, Berry;
Gobiel, Gubby; Le Blanc, White; Le Noir, Black;
La Pierre, Stone; and Meunier, Miller. Several of
our most prominent families have thus entirely lost
their original names.
The almost universal dress of the male population
in the olden time is portrayed in one of Judge
Campbell's unpublished fireside poems, as follows:
Each sported as he walked the floor,
Such garments as the others wore;
Though some-a careful eye might noteHad extra cambric round the throat,
Not as a sanitary stay
To ease their creaking vertebre,
But as a figurative sign
Of an unbending moral spine.
22


But wrapped to meet the wintry air.
'T would make a modish tailor stare
To see what garments, quaint and warm,
Kept off the rigors of the storm.
Upon the head,-the noblest part,Well fashioned by the hatter's art,
Clung close and warm an ample cap
Of seal or otter's downy nap.
And when the wind more fiercely beat
And dimmed the air with driving sleet,
Raised from the shoulders of the coat
The traveler donned his huge capote,
Within whose folds he could defy
The scowling of a polar sky.
That coat-no dainty cloth of France
Bedizened with extravaganceWas shaped of blanket, black or blue,
Though not unknown the scarlet hue.
Bound were the cuffs and pocket flap
With fur sufficient for a cap,
And on the collar too enough
To make his wife a stylish muff,While moccasins of Caribou
Covered his feet instead of shoe.
But in the shoepac's clumsy bags,
Stuffed at the toes with blanket rags,
The dweller in the rural shade
His stout extremities arrayed.
Gartered about his knees were seen
Leggings of baize of lively green,His blanket wrapper 't was polite
To mention by the name of white,
For though through darkening hues it went,
'T was only time or accident.
His mighty buck or woolen mittens
Would hold at least a brace of kittens;
And when he sought to cut a dash
He girt him with a crimson sash,
And crowned his long and curly locks
With spoil of woodchuck, coon, or fox,
While o'er his shoulders broad the tail
Streamed like a comet on the gale.
Some older and sedater folks
Were draped in flowing camlet cloaks,
With soft lined collars stiff and high,
Concealing all beneath the eye,
Whose bushy brows would overlap
And seem to fringe the hairy cap.
After the English came, wealthier citizens and
officials wore black silk breeches and hose, with
shoe and knee buckles, which, with a stiff stock and
beaver hat, were signs of gentility. For the women,
swanskins were in great demand. They were used
to trim  bonnets and capes.       Bright colors were
much in favor; and the French damsels understood
the art of tying a handkerchief or a ribbon in the
most attractive manner.
Simultaneously with the coming of the English,
larger and more attractive stocks of goods gave
opportunity for display, and at an evening party,
honored by the presence of the wives and daughters
of the officers and leading families, there was no
lack of silk and satin gowns, hosiery, and ribbons.
Silk and "gold-spangled      shoes" were worn, and
Fashion had her devotees, as in our day. Colonel




338


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.


De Peyster paid his respects to one of her worshippers in the following lines
To A BEAUTIFUL YOUNG LADY, WHO HAD ON ONE OF THOSE
ABOMINABLE STRAW CAPS OR BONNETS IN THE FORM OF A BEEHIVE.
While you persist that cap to wear,
Miss, let a friend contrive
So that the bees, when swarming near,
Sha' n't take it for a hive.
For, lest you some precaution take,
I '11 be in constant dread
That, through a mouth so sweet, they 'd make
A lodgment in your head,
Where such loud buzzing they would keep,
And so distract your brain,
That you 'd not get one wink of sleep
Till they buzzed out again.
Wherefore, to disappoint the bees,
What I 'd advise is this:
Close your sweet lips, when, if you please,
I '11 seal them with a kiss.
Books and papers were practically unknown for
very many years. News from the outside world
came in the form of letters, and these were few and
far between. Personal and family plans and adventures were the usual subjects of conversation, and
these, with numerous alarms from the Indians and
the changes made by succeeding commandants,
filled up the measure of the passing years. The
tables were well supplied. Beavers' tails, wild
ducks, turkeys, partridges, quails, bear-steaks, venison, whitefish, hulled corn, succotash, and baked
French pears were common articles of diet; later
on, many of the best families cured their own pork
and beef, and hams and shoulders were smoked at
the smoke-house of some enterprising grocer. A
family of bovines and eight chickens were sent from
Montreal in the fall of 1701; they soon multiplied,
and the lowing of cows and the cackling of hens
helped to make the wilderness seem a home. There
was never more stock raised than was needed for
home consumption, and after the War of I8I2, for
nearly twenty years, a large share of the provisions
was brought from Ohio and New York.
The Gazette for July 25, 1817, announced that
"during the preceding two weeks, more than 1,700
head of cattle were brought from Ohio." Even
now little livestock is raised in the vicinity, but in
1883 about 800 cattle, 1,600 sheep and calves, and
1,200 hogs were weekly slaughtered in Detroit.
The consumption of flour is nearly 4,000 barrels
per week; and a single firm supplies 3,000 gallons
of milk daily to customers. Prior to I830 maple
sugar was the only sugar in common use; it was
not made in cakes, but was finely grained by stirring. The Indians cooked their fish in the boiling
sap, and fish-bones and scales would sometimes
stare at you from the bottom of the coffee-cup. It


was used also as sweetening for tea, and the daily
drink of many of the early American settlers was
" wintergreen tea sweetened with maple sugar."
The mention of this delicious drink will bring up
many visions of the past to some of the older inhabitants.
A graphic picture of olden days is given by Governor Cass in a letter dated May 31, 1816, addressed
to the Secretary of War. He says:
The Indian trade originally furnished the only employment of
the people of this country, and their only resource against want.
As traders, engages, and voyageurs, they spent one half of the
year il labor, want, and exposure, and the other in indolence and
amusements.
Associated with the Indians, they contracted their manners
and gained their confidence. As a necessary consequence, their
farms were neglected, and the agricultural products of the country formed a small portion of the subsistence of the inhabitants.
When the failure of game reduced the profits of this trade, and
rendered it more difficult for the persons engaged in it to procure
employment, the people were driven to other pursuits, and the
fatal mistake of educating a whole community for a single and
temporary business is now deeply felt and acknowledged. Driven
at length to seek resource in tilling the productions of the country,
the state of the farms shows the extreme defect of agricultural
knowledge.
The spinning-wheel and the loom are unknown in the country.
Long since the Territory was ceded to the United States, and to
a certain extent, to the present day, the farmers were in the practice of drawing their manure upon the ice of the river during the
winter, that it might be carried into the lake in the spring. The
wool of the sheep was thrown away, and even now, I presume, a
pound of wool is not manufactured in the Territory by any person
of Canadian descent, and four fifths of its inhabitants are of this
class of population. Within twelve years the making of soap for
family purposes was a curiosity which attracted the attention of
the people, and although the wonder has ceased with the novelty,
yet few have attempted to profit by the experiment,
That there were gentlemen in 1837 cannot be
doubted, for Mr. McCabe, in his directory of that
year, names fourteen persons whose occupation was
that of "gentlemen." Truth compels us to add,
however, that according to his record there was
but one "gentlewoman" in all the city, or at least
only one who was so specified.
At the present time the habits and manners of the
people partake largely of the characteristics of both
the French and English races. The result of this
commingling is manifested in the entire social and
business life of the city. Detroit is certainly conservative; but coupled with caution there is a spirit
of enterprise that, building upon sure foundations, is
yearly pushing the city into the front rank of American cities. There can be no question that it is a
remarkably desirable place for those who wish,
while making money, to enjoy life as well. Various
European nationalities are represented in the population, but no one of them in sufficient numbers to
control public sentiment; and, as this is true also of
the population of the entire State, both Detroit and
Michigan stand for the New England of the West.
Our citizens will compare in personal appearance




MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.


339


with the best representatives of the American people. All qualified observers agree that in no eastern
or western city are fine-looking women as numerous
as in Detroit; fresh and fair complexions are the
rule; and among manufacturers of ladies' shoes it
is well known that more fine and small-sized shoes
are sold here than in any other city of equal population.
The isolated condition of the first habitans, and
their consequent dependence upon each other, naturally made them friendly and social; and partly for
protection, and partly for companionship, the farms
of thle early settlers were of narrow frontage on the
river, and the houses only a quarter of a mile apart.
A number of the first comers were of ancient and
gentle lineage, and they brought the graces of an
older civilization, "the small, sweet courtesies of
life," to the settlement on the Strait. When the
English came, the numerous officers of a large garrison, and the Scotch and English merchants that
soon followed, contributed to form a society that
could hardly have been more attractive. After it
was surrendered to the United States, the recognized importance of the post caused it, for many
years, to be under the command of noted officers;
several wealthy and educated eastern families also
made it their home at this period; and after the
War of I812, a number of leading families came
from Marietta, Ohio, the then educational centre of
the West. The society of this western city thus
secured an element quite exceptional in polish and
culture, that has affected its characteristics to the
present time.   Probably no city in the West has
possessed, or maintains, more of the old-school
friendliness and cordial hospitality than is here
manifested.   In I83I a correspondent of an eastern paper made this report:
The society of Detroit is kind, hospitable, and excellent. A
strong sense of equality and independence prevails in it. A citizen whose conduct is respectable and decorous is respected by all
and associates with all. Very little etiquette is practised here.
Genuine friendliness and cordiality are the agreeable substitutes.
Afternoon visits even to strangers are as orthodox, and even as
frequent, as morning visits. Recently domiciled here, we can
speak feelingly upon this subject. A frank, cordial, and general
civility, at once peculiarly gratifying, and indicative of the character of the Michiganians, has been extended to us. One of the
most agreeable and best established traits of hospitality at Detroit
is that decent strangers are always invited to the weddings which
take place in the city.
The spirit indicated in this letter now as then
actuates the inhabitants of Detroit, and worth is a
passport to the best society.
One of the most noticeable social events that has
occurred in Detroit, and in view of all the facts,
perhaps one of the most notable occurring in the
country, was the complimentary banquet tendered
to C. C. Trowbridge by the citizens of Detroit, on


December 29, 1882, on the occasion of his eightythird birthday. That which caused the occasion to
be exceptional and unique was the fact that, living
in Detroit continuously for sixty-three years, and
occupying during that time various positions of trust
and responsibility, he had so endeared and recommended himself to two distinct generations, including men of differing political creeds and religious
faiths and of various nationalities, that they eagerly
embraced the opportunity of doing him honor. The
tribute was offered him solely on the ground of his
personal worth as the first gentleman of the city,
embodying a rare combination of courtesy, scholarship, and business ability.
At the banquet compliments were literally rained
upon him, and the highest compliment of all was
the universal feeling that he could not be injured by
the words and tokens of appreciation so heartily
bestowed. It was a remarkable fact that he had
witnessed the growth of Detroit from the little
French town of I,I I inhabitants to the metropolis
with a population of 130,000.
The reception and banquet took place at the
Russell House. The toasts were: "Our Guest,"
"The Banks and Bankers of the Northwest Territory," "The French and English Rule in Michigan," " The Wars and Military Heroes of Michigan,"
"Vigorous Age the Product of Virtuous Youth,"
"The Highways and Byways of Michigan."  Hon.
G. V. N. Lothrop presided at the banquet, and
responded to the first toast. In making his acknowledgments, Mr. Trowbridge read an interesting
account of old-time citizens with various reminiscences. The other speakers were Hon. T. P. Handy,
of Cleveland, Hon. James V. Campbell, of Detroit,
President James B. Angell, of the University, Rev.
Dr. T. C. Pitkin, of Detroit, Colonel C. G. Hammond, of Chicago, Hon. R. G. Horr, and Hon.
Thomas W. Palmer. Letters of regret were received from General U. S. Grant, General M. C.
Meigs, Hon. Hugh McCulloch, General H. H. Sibley, Colonel John N. Macomb, James Watson Webb,
and others.
The occasion will be long remembered by all who
enjoyed it as one that awakened aspirations after
all that is truest and noblest in character. No
sermon or address could have been more effective.
The testimonial was timely, for a few months later,
on Tuesday, April 3, 1883, as the result of what
seemed at first only a slight cold, Mr. Trowbridge
passed away.
The custom of New Year's calls has been common since the beginning of the century. In I879
it became the practice to print in the daily papers
the names and addresses of those intending to receive calls.
Many persons of various nationalities have or



340


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.-MARRIAGE LAWS..

ganized societies for the promotion of social feeling.
Among those of a purely social character is the
Burns Club, organized February 26, 1867, and the
New England Society, organized November 6, I873.
This last has no stated times of meeting.  The
Phoenix Social Club, composed principally of Jewish
members, was organized September 15, I872, and
incorporated in November, 1875; it occupies the
second and third stories of the block on the southwest corner of Woodward Avenue and Duffield
Street. The rooms were dedicated November 24,
1875, and in their own Hall the Club have lectures
and readings, dramatic and musical entertainments.
A society called the Detroit Club was organized in
May, 1875, and had its quarters in an elegant building on West Fort Street, but its members became inactive, and its effects were sold at auction on October
8, I878. A second club by the same name was organized and incorporated October 4, 1882, and fitted
up a building at 72 Lafayette Avenue, which was
formally opened November 18. The Club subsequently purchased the residence on the northwest
corner of Fort and Wayne Streets. The officers of
the Club have been as follows: I882, president,
Hugh McMillan; secretary, S. T. Douglas; treasurer, John V. Moran. In I883, 1884 and I885,
the officers were the same, except that James V.
Campbell, Jr., was treasurer. In 1886 and 1887
the officers were: President, Don M. Dickinson;
secretary, S. T. Douglas, Jr.; treasurer, E. L.
Lewis.
The Grosse Pointe Club was organized June 24,
I885, and has a beautiful location, of about seven
acres, on the coast of Lake Ste. Claire, the grounds
costing $I6,ooo and their elegant club house
$35,000. This Club, when its list is full, will number three hundred members. The initiation fee is
one hundred and fifty dollars, with an annual assessment for the maintenance of the Club. The club
house is o00 x 140 feet in size, with a wing on the
west side. The following persons served as officers: Presidents, I885 and I886, W.G. Thompson;
1887-, R. A. Alger; secretary, 1885-, Cameron Currie; treasurers, I885 and 1886, W. A. Butler,
Jr.; 1887-, C. B. Hull.
MARRIAGE LAWS.
Long before the French came, dusky lovers
strayed through the primeval forests, exchanged
whispered vows, and made presents of wild roses.
water lilies, and fleurs de lis. Indian husbands,
however, were less attractive than Indian lovers,
and the French when they came carried off the fairest of the forest. To their credit be it said that
they treated their Indian wives with so much more
attention than they usually received that the squaws
soon saw the difference, and Cadillac reported that


the Indian women " preferred a Frenchman of any
sort to a savage." He encouraged these alliances
as a means of protection to the settlement, and halfbreeds soon formed the larger per cent of the population. There are several families still in Detroit
with some ancestral Indian blood in their veins.
In order to provide wives for the soldiers, the
commandants, from time to time, applied to the
officials in France to send out "widows and marriageable young ladies "; and at various times companies of maidens, with outfits provided by the
king, came to cheer and bless the settlement in the
wilderness.
No one was allowed to marry without permission.
Even Tonty himself, in I717, was obliged to solicit
a marriage permit that he might marry an attractive widow.  Of the soldiers, no one was
allowed to marry who could not show probable
ability to support a family. The presence of the
commandant was essential to wedding festivities,
and there was much formality attendant upon all
the preliminaries. The notary, with his quill and
ink-horn, was a man of eminent importance on
these occasions, and the contract of marriage which
he drew up specified with exact care the dowry of
the bride and named at length all who were present
at the wedding.
Marriages under the English law were solemnized
either by the minister or a justice of the peace.
The French maidens were not averse to having
English suitors, and were so eagerly sought that
they often stepped from childhood into married
life. Tradition says that when Dr. G. C. Anthon
married Miss Jadot she had a doll in her arms.
Where both parties were French less than thirty
years often covered the united ages of both bride
and groom.
Under the laws of the Northwest Territory, males
of seventeen years and females of fourteen might
be married, but the consent of parents or guardians
was required if the man was under twenty-one and
the woman less than eighteen years of age. The
bans were required to be published for at least
fifteen days before the marriage ceremony, either
from the pulpit on Sundays or by notice posted in
some public place by a justice; or a license had to
be obtained.
By territorial law of August 2, I805, a justice
was given authority to marry persons where one of
the parties lived in the justice's district; both parties,
however, were required to be over twenty-one years
of age, or written consent for the one under age obtained from the father or guardian.
By law of October 31, i820, fifteen days' notice
of an intended marriage was required to be posted
in some public place, or a public declaration to be
made by some minister on two different occasions,




MARRIAGE LAWS.-MASONIC AND ODD FELLOWS SOCIETIES.


341


the first publication to be made at least ten days
before the marriage; or a license obtained of the
clerk of the county court. Under the same law
males of eighteen and females of fourteen years of
age might be married, but males under twenty-one
and females under eighteen were required to have
the consent of their father or guardian.
The Revised Statutes of 1838 required that at
least one of the parties should be examined on oath
as to the legality of the proposed marriage, and
under the same law males of seventeen and females
of fourteen years of age might marry regardless of
the consent of parents or guardians.
The Revised Statutes of 1846 fixed the age at
which males might marry at eighteen years, and
females at sixteen years; and no change has since
been made as to marriageable age.
In the Catholic churches, by church law, the
names of persons proposing to marry, and of the
parents of each, are required to be announced three
times from the pulpit, unless a special dispensation
is obtained.
In the Hebrew congregations, the groom is required to obtain from the president of the congregation a permit, and must satisfy him that he can be
lawfully married, and give his own and his bride's
name; and on presentation of the permit, the rabbi
is authorized to perform the ceremony.
Under present state law, any justice of the peace
and any pastor of a church may solemnize a marriage, but a law of May 31, 1887, requires that a
marriage license be obtained from the county clerk,
the applicant being required to give for record in the
office, and also for insertion in the license, the age
of the parties, their color, full names, the bride's
maiden name in case she is a widow, their place of
residence and birth, their ages and other details.
The license is delivered to whoever performs the
ceremony, and they must return it to the county
clerk, with the certificate which is attached to it
filled out, giving the date of the marriage, names
of the witnesses, and their own signature.
The person performing the marriage ceremony is
required, within twenty days thereafter, to deposit
in the county clerk's office a record of the date and
place of the marriage, the Christian and surnames
of groom and bride, and the maiden name of the
bride if a widow, also the color, age, place of birth,
and residence of the parties at time of the marriage, and the names and residences of the two
witnesses, together with his own name and official
title or position.
MASONIC AND ODD FELLOWS SOCIETIES.
Within four years after the post of Detroit was
surrendered to the English, a lodge of Masons was


organized. The warrant for its organization was
issued on April 27, 1764, by George Harrison,
Grand Master of the Province of New York. The
warrant provided for a " Lodge of Masons, No. I,
to be held at Detroit under whatever name the said
Master and his officers shall please to distinguish it."
Lieutenant John Christie, of the Sixtieth Regiment, was named as Master, Samson Fleming,
Senior Warden, and Josias Harper, Junior Warden.
The lodge was named Zion Lodge. It surrendered
its warrant, and received a new one from the Grand
Lodge of New York on December 3, I806, and was
registered as No. 62. This Lodge was in existence,
bearing the same number, in 1817.
A second Lodge was instituted in I773, registered
as No. 356, and two years later Union Lodge No.
394 was created.
A fourth Lodge was organized by the Grand
Secretary, James Davidson, under authority of
Thos. Ainslie, of Quebec, Deputy Grand Master.
The warrant was dated September 7, 1794, and
authorized James Donaldson as Master Mason,
Edward Byrn as Senior Warden, and Findley
Campbell as Junior Warden, to hold a Lodge "in
the City of Detroit, in Upper Canada" on the first
Monday of every calendar month. The Lodge
thus authorized was duly established on December
19 at the house of James Donaldson, and was
known as Zion Lodge No. Io. It was in existence
as lateas December 28, I80I. A notice of one of
the meetings of this lodge, copied from the original
document, is as follows:
DETROIT, 23d Aug., 1799.
BROTHER MAY,You are requested to meet the Master Wardens and the rest of
the Brethren at the house of James Donaldson, on the 3ist day of
Aug., immediately at 6 o'clock in the evening, being a Lodge of
Emergency, and this you are to accept as a special summons from
Zion Lodge No. io of the Registry of Lower Canada. Fail not
on your 0. B.
By order of the Body
BEN. RAND,
Sec. of Zion Lodge.
Under authority of the Grand Lodge of New
York, the fourth warrant organizing a lodge bearing the name of Zion was issued on June 13, 1844,
and constituted John E. Schwartz, Master; R. A.
Forsyth, Senior Warden; and David Thompson,
Junior Warden, of Zion Lodge No. 99.
A fifth warrant, dated June 5, 1844, issued by the
Grand Lodge of Michigan, authorized the name of
Zion Lodge No. I, and constituted David Thompson, Master; Ezra Williams, Senior Warden; and
R. A. Forsyth, Junior Warden. The annual meeting was at the regular communication preceding the
full moon in December of each year.
On December 21, 1821, Detroit Lodge No. 337
was instituted, and a few days after, on December




342


MASONIC AND ODD FELLOWS SOCIETIES.


-- --


26, the officers were publicly installed in the Protestant Church on the corner of Woodward Avenue
and Lamed Street, under the direction of Charles
Jackson, Jeremiah Moors, and Levi Cook as a Committee of Arrangements.
It appears from old records that Detroit Lodge
No. 337 obtained a new charter as Detroit Lodge
No. I, from Michigan Grand Lodge on October 5,
1842, and again from some source on May 28, 1844,
and from New York, as Detroit Lodge No. IOO, on
June 14, I844, and lastly, as Detroit Lodge No. 2,
from the Michigan Grand Lodge, on June 5, I845.
The following Detroit Lodges were chartered on
the dates named: Union Lodge of Strict Observance No. 3, on January I8, 1852; Ashlar Lodge
No. 9I, January i6, 1857; Oriental Lodge No. 240,
January Io, I868; Schiller Lodge No. 263, April
13, I869; Kilwinning Lodge No. 297, January 11,
1872.
Monroe Chapter No. I was organized at Detroit
on February 3, I818, under a dispensation granted
by DeWitt Clinton, of New York. They worked
under this until February 7, 1821, when the General
Grand Chapter granted them a charter. They were
incorporated by Act of March 14, 1851. Peninsular
Chapter No. I6 was organized February I, I857.
The first Grand Lodge of Michigan was formed
on June 24, 1826, by delegates from Zion Lodge
No. 3 and Detroit Lodge No. 337 of Detroit, and
Menominee Lodge No. 374 of Green Bay, and Monroe Lodge No. 375. Four special communications
were held, and one annual one on June 6, 1827,
after which the Grand Lodge did not meet until
June 2, 1841. At a meeting of the Grand Lodge
on May 22, 1844, it was recommended that old
lodges obtain new charters from New York; and as
a new Grand Lodge was to be organized in accordance with the recommendations of this body, the
old Grand Lodge was discontinued, and the present
Grand Lodge organized on September I7, I844.
Detroit Commandery No. I was organized January 8, 1851; Monroe Council No. I, May 19, I856;
Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite Carson Lodge
of Perfection, May 21, I86I; Carson Council
Princes of Jerusalem, May 21, I86I; Mount Olivet
Chapter Rose Croix, May 21, 1862; Michigan
Sovereign Consistory S. P. R. S., 32 degrees, May
21, 1862; Detroit Lodge of Perfection, June I8,
1869; Palestine Lodge No. 357, December 20, I88o;
the Grand Imperial Council of the Red Cross of
Constantine was organized April Io, I874.
Masonic meetings were originally held at private
houses. About 1826 a second story was added to
the old council house, on the corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Randolph Street, and the new story
was used for masonic meetings. After the burning
of the building in 1848, meetings were held in the


upper story of a brick building afterwards known as
the Garrison House, on the corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Cass Street. The Masonic Hall on
Jefferson Avenue, between Griswold and Shelby
Streets, was begun in 1851, the corner-stone being
laid on September 2. The building was completed
in 1852, but the Hall was not formally dedicated
until June 24, 1857. In 1876 many of the lodges
found quarters in the new building of the Wayne
County Savings Bank; and in the summer of I88I,
the lease of the property on Jefferson Avenue having expired, all of the lodges left the old hall.


OLD MASONIC HALL.


One of the most notable events in connection
with Masonry was the Knight Templar procession
of June 9, 1870. Many commanderies from various
parts of the United States were present, and over
one thousand Knights participated. By a noticeable coincidence, exactly nine years later the visit
and parade of the Palestine Commandery of New
York took place, and this also was a notable occasion.




MASONIC AND ODD FELLOWS SOCIETIES.


343






The Michigan Masons Mutual Benefit Association was organized June 12, 1874, and incorporated
January 7, 1878. It is solely for the benefit of
Master Masons not over fifty-five years of age.
The order of Odd Fellows was introduced into
Detroit by the institution of Michigan Lodge No. I,
on December 4, 1843, under a charter granted by
the Grand Lodge of the United States. Joshua L.
Smith and Hartford Joy were the first two elected
officers. The lodge was incorporated November
10, 1845, and prospered to such an extent that on
April 13, 1844, the second lodge in the State was
organized as Wayne Lodge No. 2, with A. R.
Terry, John Robinson, Jr., and Charles S. Adams
as its first three elective officers.  Other lodges
were instituted in the following order:
Olive Branch Lodge No. 38, September 20, I849;
Washington Lodge No. 54, February 22, 1851, incorporated January 6, 1873; Detroit Lodge No.
I28, February 29, I867; Ingersoll Encampment


gress and Lamed Streets. It was built in 1846, and
dedicated on February 24, 1847. An oration was
delivered on the occasion by George C. Bates, in
the Baptist Church, corner of Fort and Griswold
Streets. The building had a frontage of fifty-two
feet on Woodward Avenue and was eighty feet
deep. It was owned by a stock company, composed
exclusively of Odd Fellows, In I855 most of the
stock of the association and the management had
passed into the hands of one or two persons. Two
of the lodges and the encampment then leased the
two upper floors in Hull's Block, and fitted up a
hall which was known as New Odd Fellows' Hall.
This hall was dedicated on the 13th of September,
I855, by Grand Master William M. Fenton, and
was occupied by all the lodges until the hall on
-I e —:

ODD FE.LOWS' HALL, WOODWARD AVENUE. I857.


ODD FELLOWS' HALL, HEAD OF MONROE AVENUE.


No. 29, March 19, I868; First French Lodge of the
West No. I47, October 15, 1870; Germania Encampment No. 45, November 2I, I870; Sides Lodge
No. 155, February 22, I87; Columbus Lodge No.
215, September 29, 1873; Riverside Lodge No.
303, September I2, 1877; Amity Lodge, January I,
I88o.
The Detroit Patriarchs were organized in September, 1875. The organization is composed of
Odd Fellows who have taken the Royal Purple
degree. On September 20, I876, at the Grand
Reunion in Philadelphia, they were complimented as
the best drilled company present.
The first Odd Fellows' Hall in the city was on
the west side of Woodward Avenue, between Con

Monroe Avenue was built. A small room in the
original hall was occupied from I870 to 1876 by
Detroit Lodge. The building was torn down in
I877, to make room for a new block.
In I874, Washington Lodge No. 54 purchased
a lot on Randolph Street facing Monroe Avenue,
and built Odd Fellows' Temple thereon. The
corner-stone was laid on August 20, 1874, by the
officers of the Grand Lodge, at which time an
address was delivered by John N. Ingersoll, R.
W. Grand Warden. The hall was completed in
February, 1875, and occupied by Washington Lodge
No. 54, Michigan Lodge No. I, Detroit Lodge No.
128, and Sides Lodge No. I55. It was dedicated
on February 22, 1876.




CHAPTER         XLVITI.
SLAVERY AND THE COLORED RACE.


SLAVERY began almost with the settlement. The
Indians who gathered near the fort brought with
them captives taken in battle, and some of these
were transferred to the French. In I760 there
were both    Indian   and African    slaves in Detroit.
Most of the Indian slaves were from the Pawnee
tribe, and a few from the Osage, Choctaw, and
other western    tribes, who   had been     captured  in
war and sold to French and English residents.
The   Indians made      excellent servants   and   commanded good prices. At the time of the capitulation it was stipulated that the French inhabitants
should keep their negroes, but they were to restore
those belonging to the English. The following
copies of letters from an old manuscript letter-book
of Phyn & Ellice, in possession of the Buffalo Historical Society, give an idea of the spirit of these
olden times, and detail the methods of sale and
the prices paid for slaves for this market:
SCHENECTADY, 7 July, 1760.
Mr. H. Levy,Before this reaches you we hope every former order will be
completed. Above we send you a small memorandum which we
beg you '11 execute immediately on receipt. * * * We shall be
pleased to hear how beaver is selling. * * * If you have wampum, pipes and moons, you may send 'em by first opportunity,
and we '11 make a trial of them at Detroit this winter. * * *
Yours, &c.                           P. & E.
P. S.-Do not fail to purchase the blacks by first opportunity,
as the person for whom they are, has contracted to deliver them
at Detroit early in the fall.
SCHENECTADY, 23d Aug., 1760.
Mr. lames Stirling, Detroit.
SIR,Your favor, 2gth June, attending your order, we had the pleasure to receive, and immediately thereon J. P. made a jaunt to
New York, with a view to be particular and expeditious in making
up the goods. We now inclose you Invoice per L —, the loading of six boats is under the direction of James McDonald, who
is engaged to proceed with them to Detroit. * * * We have
tried all in our power to procure the wenches and negro lads, but
it 's impossible to get any near your terms. No green negroes are
now brought into this Province. We can purchase negroes from
eighty pounds to ninety pounds, and wenches from sixty pounds
to seventy pounds. If such will be acceptable, advise and you
shall have them in the spring, and perhaps under, if we can meet
with Yankees in the winter.
With great esteem, yours,


SCHENECTADY, I3 August, 1770.
Mr. Levy
SIR,We have received two negro boys; the oldest will do for Mr.
Stirling, at Detroit, and is entered in our Order book. But we
are entirely at a loss what to do with that fat-gutted boy, having
orders for none such for any of our correspondents, and we don't
by any means want him for ourselves. * * * Pray, are not
bills of sale necessary with these African gentlemen?
We are, &c.,                             P. & E.
SCHENECTADY, 22 March, 1771.
Mr. Carpenter Wharton:
SIR,Upon your arrival at Philadelphia, please advise us by letter addressed to the care of Mr. Samuel Franklin, Jun., if you can purchase for us two negro lads from fifteen to twenty years, for about
fifty pounds, New York currency, each. They must be stout and
sound, but we are indifferent about their qualifications, as they
are for a Frenchman at Detroit. * * *
Yours,                              P. & E.
To Mr. John Porteous, Detroit:
DEAR SIR,We have contracted with a New England gentleman for some
green negroes to be delivered here the first of August, and then
your wench will be forwarded, together with a negro boy, in case
she may some time hereafter choose a husband. We apprehend
he will be useful to you, or advantageous about the sloop, or you
can dispose of him as you find best. The price is fifty pounds
each.


Yours, &c.,


P. & E.


The official returns made to the governor-general
in 1773 showed that there were then ninety-six
slaves at the settlement along the Detroit; five
years later there were one hundred and twentyseven. After another interval of five years the
number was reported at one hundred and seventyfive, and in 1782 there were seventy-eight male and
one hundred and one female slaves.
Among other old records at Detroit there is a
document given by John Askin, grandfather of the
late E. A. Brush, dated September 9, I766, and
saying, {" I set at liberty and give full freedom unto
my Pawnee slave Monnette, which I had from
Mons. Barrussa at Michilimackinac." On October
19, 1794, the same Mr. Askin bought of James May
a negro man Pompey, for forty-five pounds, and on
January 3, 1795, he sold him to James Donaldson
for fifty pounds.


L344]




SLAVERY AND THE COLORED RACE.


345


The American State Papers (Volume I., page
146) contain an interesting account of an effort to
have slavery legalized in this region. The facts were
as follows: On November 22, 1802, Governor Harrison issued a proclamation notifying the people of
an election to be held in the several counties on
December II. Delegates were then to be elected
to a convention called for December 20, at Vincennes; the main object of the convention to be
the consideration of the question of securing the
repeal or suspension of Article VI. of the ordinance
of 1787, which prohibited the holding of slaves in
the Territory.  No representation was solicited
from Wayne County, probably because it was so
well understood that Michigan would soon be a
separate Territory that it was deemed unnecessary
to consult its citizens on a question of this character. Governor Harrison presided over the convention, and it was decided to petition Congress to
suspend the said article for ten years. It is an
interesting fact that the celebrated John Randolph
of Roanoke, the chairman of the Congressional
Committee to whom the petition of the delegates
was referred, made a report declaring that "the
labor of slaves is not necessary to promote the
growth and settlement of colonies in that region.
* * * The committee deem it highly dangerous
and inexpedient to impair a provision wisely calculated to promote the happiness and prosperity of
the northwestern country and to give strength and
security to that extensive frontier." After hearing
the report, Congress refused to suspend the articles,
and the Territory was preserved to freedom.
In tracing the question through the years, we find,
in a letter, dated April 2, 1803, that William Elliott,
of Sandwich, requested James Henry, of Detroit, to
keep Mr. Ormsby's man in jail a few weeks until he
could sell or dispose of him.
At the time of the fire in I805 there were six
colored men and nine colored women in the town.
That their numbers increased is evident, for in I807
Governor Hull organized a company of negro militia.
Many of the older citizens had one or more slaves.
Joseph Campau owned ten at one time. One of
them, nicknamed Crow, used to ascend the steeple
of St. Anne's Church and perform numerous gymnastic tricks for the amusement of those who
gathered beneath.
The importation of slaves was discontinued after
September 17, I792, the Canadian Parliament, by
law of that date, directing that no slaves should
thereafter be introduced, and that all born thereafter should be free at the age of twenty-five. The
ordinance of 1787 had previously provided that
slavery should not exist in the Northwest Territory.
At that time, however, this region was not under
control of the American Government, and there was


no barrier to the holding of slaves at Detroit. After
its surrender in 1796, slave owners at Detroit continued to hold their slaves under the Jay treaty of
November 19, I794, which provided that the inhabitants of the Territory surrendered to the United
States should be protected in their property. The
question as to whether slaves could be legally holden
was adjudicated in I807.
A case came before the Supreme Court of the
Territory in which Richard Patterson, of Sandwich,
sought to apprehend as slaves Joseph Quinn and
Jane, then residing in Michigan. The case was
tried, and on September 26, I807, Judge Woodward
delivered an elaborate opinion against the claimant,
on the ground that slavery was not admissible in
Michigan "except as to persons in actual possession
of British settlers within this Territory on the I Ith
day of July, I796." Those who had possessed
slaves under British rule continued to hold them,
and the official census for 18Io shows that, at that
time, seventeen slaves were held in Detroit. On
March II, I818, the assessor of taxes for Wayne
County gave notice that the Court of General Quarter Sessions of the peace for said county had made
negro and mulatto slaves ratable for taxes for the
current year.  The census for I830 showed that
there were thirty-two slaves in Michigan, but by
1836 all the slaves were either dead or manumitted.
Advertisements for runaway slaves appeared in the
Gazette as late as 1827.
The feeling of a portion of the citizens in regard
to the colored race found expression in the Act of
April 13, 1827, which provided that after May I the
names of all colored persons should be registered
in the county clerk's office; and no blacks were to
be permitted to reside in the Territory unless they
could produce a certificate that they were actually
free. The certificate was to be placed on record,
and twelve and one half cents paid therefor. The
colored people were also required, within twenty
days, to file bonds, with one or more freehold sureties, in the penal sum of $500, for their good behavior; and the bondsmen were expected to pay for
their support in case they were unable to support
themselves. If this law was not complied with, the
blacks were to be sent out of the Territory. The
same law provided penalties for kidnapping. No
attempt was made to enforce the law until after the
riot of 1833, and then the colored people fled to
Canada. The history of that riot is as follows: On
June 14, 1833, Thornton Blackburn and his wife,
who had resided here nearly two years, were claimed
and arrested as fugitive slaves from Kentucky.
They were taken before a justice of the peace, who
directed an officer to take charge of them and deliver them to the claimant. During their examination before the justice, a crowd of colored people




346


SLAVERY AND THE COLORED RACE.




collected in great excitement, and threatened to resist the execution of the law. The alleged slaves
were, however, conveyed to the jail, and the crowd
dispersed. The next day, which was Sunday, the
agent of the owner sought to have the slaves delivered up, but the sheriff, fearing a disturbance, declined. During the day a number of colored persons were permitted to have access to the prisoners,
and one woman was allowed to remain in the cell
with the female slave till after dark. The latter exchanged clothing with her visitor, and thus made
her escape. Meantime the colored people, armed
with clubs, assembled in large numbers on the
common near the jail, and showed a determination to attempt a rescue; but after the departure of
the steamboat in the evening they dispersed, as it
was evident that the slaves would not be removed.
On Monday they again assembled in increased numbers, gathering in groups in the neighborhood of
the jail, armed with clubs, stones, and pistols.
There was also a large number of them on the
wharf where the steamboat lay. A little before four
o'clock in the afternoon, the sheriff went to the jail,
and a carriage was driven up to convey Blackburn
to the boat; but he was hardly seated before the
negroes attacked the carriage; the sheriff then attempted to convey him back to the jail, but as he
was going in the negroes made a rush, rescued the
slave, put him in a cart, and he escaped to Windsor.
He was then arrested by the Canadian authorities and
lodged in Sandwich jail. They were requested by
the State authorities to deliver him up, but refused
to do so, and he was soon set at liberty.
During the melee Sheriff Wilson was dangerously
wounded. The excitement in the city was intense,
and several colored persons were arrested. There
were no sufficient means of preserving order, and
Governor Cass, then Secretary of War, who happened to be in the city on a visit, ordered a company of troops from Fort Gratiot to proceed to
Detroit to "aid the civil authority in support of the
laws." As affording further and more permanent
protection, the citizens, at a public meeting, on July
Io, decided to establish a city watch, "to consist of
sixteen persons, to continue until the trial or discharge of the colored persons who are now under
arrest for riotous conduct."
Public sentiment became increasingly opposed to
slavery, and on April 26, I837, the Detroit AntiSlavery Society was organized. The constitution
contained the following articles:
A ricle 1.-This association shall be called The Detroit AntiSlavery Society, and shall be auxiliary to the Michigan State
Anti-Slavery Society.
A rticle 2.-The object of this society shall be the entire abolition of slavery in the United States of America, and the elevation
of our colored brethren to their proper rank as men. While it
admits that each State alone has, by the constitution of the


United States, the exclusive right to legislate with regard to
slavery within its own limits, its aim shall be to convince all our
fellow citizens, by arguments addressed to their understanding
and consciences, that slave-holding is a crime in the sight of
God, and that the duty, safety, and best interests of all concerned
require its immediate abandonment.
Article 3.-Any person not a slave-holder, or engaged in the
traffic of slaves, may become a member of this society by signing
its constitution. * * *
Article 7.-The annual meeting of this society shall be held on
the anniversary of the emancipation of the British West Indies.
The officers of the association for I837 were:
Shubael Conant, president; Edward Brooks, Edwin
W. Cowles, and Cullen Brown, vice-presidents;
Charles Henry Stewart, secretary; George F. Porter, treasurer; William Kirkland, Alanson Sheley,
and Peter Boughton, executive committee. In 1839
Robert Stewart was president, and A. L. Porter,
corresponding secretary. The society was in existence only a short time, but its spirit remained, and
its principles grew increasingly popular.
In January, 1842, the ex-slave, Henry Bibb, came
to Detroit, and in i844 and 1845 he lectured in
Michigan under the auspices of the Liberty Association, a political organization which sought to promote the election of anti-slavery candidates. Horace
Hallock was president, Cullen Brown, vice-president, and S. M. Holmes, secretary.
On September 18. I850, Congress passed the
Fugitive Slave Act. It provided that slaves might
be arrested in any State, appointed special officers
to secure their arrest, and directed that the testimony of fugitives, in any trial growing out of their
arrest, should not be admitted. This law greatly
incensed many citizens, and increased the strength
of the anti-slavery sentiment. The proximity of
Canada, where slaves became free men, caused Detroit to become a noted point of departure, and
fugitive slaves were constantly passing through the
city, and frequent, and sometimes successful, efforts
were made by their owners to capture them. In
October, 1850, the arrest of a colored man named
Rose created so great an excitement that, at the
request of the mayor, General Schwartz called out
three volunteer companies to preserve the peace;
and on October 8, I850, the thanks of the Council
were tendered to John Ladue, then mayor, for his
action in the case.
The attempts to retake fugitive slaves were in
the main unsuccessful, for the majority of the people were opposed to slavery, and though the law
upheld them, the slave-holders were foiled and
outwitted. There was a complete chain of persons,
extending to the slave States, who were organized
for the relief and transportation of fugitive slaves.
A paper in their interest, called the Voice of the
Fugitive, was published, first at Sandwich and then
at Windsor, by Henry Bibb. The issue of November 5, I85I, contained the following notice:




SLAVERY AND THE COLORED RACE.


347


UNDERGROUND RAILROAD.
This road is doing better business this fall than usual. The
Fugitive Slave Law has given it more vitality, more activity,
more passengers, and more opposition, which invariably accelerates business. We have been under the necessity of tearing up
the old strap rails and putting down the regular T's, so that we
can run a lot of slaves through from almost any of the bordering
Slave States into Canada, within forty-eight hours, and we defy
the slaveholders and their abettors to beat that if they can.
We have just received a fresh lot to-day of hearty looking men
and women, on the last train from Virginia, and still there is
room.


In order to aid the runaway slaves a Refugee
Home Society was organized at Detroit, and officered by the active members of the Liberty Association. The society bought a large iuantity of land
back of Sandwich, and aided in seling nearly fifty
families. Its operations covered the period from
1854 to 1872.
In order to hinder the working of the Fugitive
Slave Law, the Legislature of Michigan, on February 13, I855, passed a law prohibiting the use




STOCKHOLDERS
OF THE UNDERGROUND
RH.t. UIJOM PAN
Hold on to Your Stock!!
The market has an upward tendency.              By the express train which arrived this morning at 3 o'clock, fifteen thousand dollas worth of human merchandise, consisting of
twenty-nine able bodied men and women, fresh and sound, from  the Carolina and Kentucky
plantations, have arrived safe at the depot on the other side, where all our sympathising colonization friends may have an opportunity of expressing their sympathy by bringing forward donations
of ploughs, &e., tfrming utensils, pick axes and hoes, and not old clothes; as tese emigrants all
can till the soil N. B.-Stockholders don't forget, the meeting to-day at 2 o'clock at the ferry on
the Canada side. All persons desiring to take stock in this prosperous company, be sure to be on
hand.                                           By Order of the
Detroit,.pril 19, 1853.                               BOARD OF DIRECTORS.




FAC-SIMILE OF HAND-BILL OF UNDERGROUND RAILROAD. (Half size.)


On December 3, I851, the paper contained this
item:
PROGRESS OF ESCAPE FROM SLAVERY.
In enumerating the arrivals of this week we can count only
seventeen, ten of whom came together on the Express train of
the Underground Railroad. This lot consisted of a mother with
six children, and three men. The next day there came four men,
the next day two men arrived, and then one came alone. The
latter tells of having had a warm combat by the way with two
slave catchers, in which he found it necessary to throw a handful
of sand in the eyes of one of them; and while he was trying to
wash it out he broke away from the other, and effected his escape.
The above fac-simile reduced, half size, of a
hand-bill of that day, shows the spirit and humor
that were sometimes indulged in.


of the county jails to detain persons claimed as
fugitive slaves, and directing the prosecuting attorneys in the several counties to defend them.  On
March 12, I859, John Brown arrived in Detroit,
with fourteen slaves from Missouri. One of these
slaves gave birth to a son while on the journey, who
was named John Brown, and lived for many years
in Windsor. Besides the slaves, John Brown had
five of his own men with him. By a most remarkable coincidence, or as the result of a pre-arranged
plan, Frederick Douglass, the colored orator, was
present in Detroit, and lectured on the same evening
that Brown arrived. After the lecture Douglass
and Brown, with George De Baptiste, William




348


SLAVERY AND THE COLORED RACE.


Lambert, John Richards, Dr. J. Ferguson, William
Webb, and a few others, met at the house of
William Webb, who was then living in the building
now known as485 Congress St. East, and held a
preliminary meeting which resulted in the organization of the Harper's Ferry raid. Their plan was to
make the vicinity of Harper's Ferry a place of rendezvous, and there assemble the fugitive slaves in
sufficient numbers to protect them in their freedom.
The treachery or folly of one of their number, who
made known their plans, forced them to make a
premature movement, and the result is a matter of
general history.


claimed to be the cause of the war. Faulkner was
arrested on February 26. His trial began on March
5, and on that day, while he was being conveyed
back to jail, he was struck on the head with a
paving-stone and knocked down. The mob which
surrounded him then sought to seize him, but the
officers succeeded in getting him inside the jail.
The next day he was again taken to court. The
trial was concluded and he was sentenced. While
he was being conveyed back to jail, a squad of the
provost-guard, who were aiding the sheriff, were
attacked. They fired, and one man was killed.
The mob now became infuriated, and an attack was
begun on the colored people. Many of them were
fearfully beaten; their buildings were set on fire for
the purpose of burning those who were inside; and
paving-stones were torn up and thrown at those
who tried to escape, thus driving them back into
the flames. Many had always doubted Faulkner's
guilt, and after seven years had passed, the doubt
becoming almost a certainty, a pardon was procured, and on Friday, December 31, I869, greatly
to his surprise, he was released. A number of
gentlemen contributed a sum of money, and he was
established at a stand in the market, which he
occupied until his death, about seven years after he
was pardoned.
This riot caused great excitement, but it was the
last manifestation of the prejudice against the colored
people, who were soon after made citizens and
clothed with full power of self-defense.  Their
efforts to obtain citizenship began in 1843, in which
year a State convention was held on October 26 and
27, at the church on Fort Street, and they petitioned for the privilege of citizenship. In November,
I850, the question of conferring the right of suffrage
on colored people was voted on, and the vote in
Wayne County was 608 for and 3,320 against conferring such right. On January 25, I865, a second
State convention was held at the Croghan Street
Baptist Church, and the Legislature was petitioned
to grant the right of suffrage. The petition was
not granted, but the Fifteenth Amendment to the
Constitution of the United States, which, on March
30, I870, the Secretary of State declared fully ratified, made them citizens and voters. The restrictive word " white" was stricken from the Constitution of Michigan by a vote of the people on
November 8, I870, and the votes of the colored
citizens were first cast in Detroit on the same day.


THE JOHN BROWN HOUSE.


The Emancipation Proclamation was one of the
legitimate results of the meeting in Detroit. The
first celebration in honor of the day of its issue
was held on January 6, 1863, at the colored Baptist
Church.
One of the darkest pages in the history of Detroit
is the record of March 6, 1863. The events that
led to the doings of that day are as follows: A
mulatto named William Faulkner, had been arrested,
tried, convicted, and sentenced to prison for life for
an alleged outrage on a little girl. The war with
the South was then in progress; a draft was feared,
and the ignorant and vicious were glad of an opportunity to vent their ill-nature on a race which was




CHAPTER XLIX.
RECREATIONS AND AMUSEMENTS.


THE early French colonists had abundant opportunities for the manifestation of their natural gayety,
even in this far-off wilderness. The whole region
was a natural preserve, and its hunting and fishing
facilities would have satisfied the most enthusiastic
sportsman that ever threw a line or carried a gun.
Oars plashed here and there along the river, and in
handling the light canoe the dark-eyed French girls
showed great skill and grace. Sunday afternoon
and evening were especially given up to gayety.
The people had been to mass in the morning, the
penitents had been duly shrived, and the benedictions of the priests rested upon them: why should
they not be gay? They, at least, seemed to know
no reason, and in groups and parties they "carrioled" along the beach or paddled near the shore;
young lovers strolled beneath the old pear-trees,
and those tall, strong sentinels of the river-side
dropped mellow offerings at their feet. Often the
sound of music came through open doors, and
within light heels and hearts chased the time away.
Guns and fish-poles were alike in use, and the finny
and feathery tribes should have known when Sunday came, for then there was danger all around.
Bougainville, who came here in 1757, thus describes
the foot-races of that day:
There are in Detroit some foot-races between Indians and
Canadians, and they are as celebrated as those of horses in England; they take place in the spring; from five hundred up to
fifteen hundred Indians are generally-present at them; the length
of the race is one mile and a half (go and return), from Detroit to
the village of the Pottowatamies; the road is broad and beautiful;
there are some posts fixed in the ground at both extremities; the
bets are very high on each side, and consist of furs on one part
and French merchandise on the other, for the use of the Indians.
The most celebrated racer is a Frenchman named Campau; his
superiority is so well recognized that he is no more admitted into
the races.
In I76I, during a visit of Sir William Johnson,
notwithstanding the dangers of the time, the following extracts from his diary show that amusements were not forgotten:
Sunday, 6th (September). A very fine morning. This day I
am to drive with Captain Campbell, who is also to give the ladies
a ball, that I may see them. They assembled at 8 o'clock at
night to the number of about twenty. I opened the ball with
Mademoiselle Curie,-a fine girl. We danced until five o'clock


next morning. Saturday, i2th.-This morning four of the principal ladies of the town came to wait on me. I treated them
with rusk and cordial. After sitting an hour they went away.
Sunday, i3th. * * * At Io o'clock Captain Campbell came to
introduce some of the town ladies to me at my quarters, whom I
received and treated with cakes, wine, and cordial. Monday,
i4th. * * * I took a ride before dinner up toward Lake St. Clair.
The road runs along the river side, which is all settled thickly
nine miles. A very pleasant place in summer, but at other seasons too low and marshy. The French gentleman and the two
priests who dined with us got very merry. Invited them all to a
ball to-morrow night which I am to give to the ladies. Tuesday,
I5th. * * * In the evening, the ladies and gentlemen assembled
at my quarters, danced the whole night until 7 o'clock in the
morning, when all parted very much pleased and happy. Promised to write to Mademoiselle Curie as soon as possible my sentiments; there never was so brilliant an assembly here before.
The several allusions to Mademoiselle Curie
make it evident that his diary was not kept for the
benefit and instruction of Mollie Brant and the ten
children from whom Sir William was absent for a
time. Another reference to the lady in question is
contained in a letter from Captain Donald Campbell
to Sir William Johnson, dated Detroit, June 9, I762.
He says:
I gave a ball on the King's birthday, when a certain acquaintance of yours appeared to great advantage. She never neglects
an opportunity of asking about the General. * * * I think by
her talk Sir William had promised to return to Detroit. She
desires I should present her best compliments.
It is evident that these compliments were renewed
through Captain Gladwin, for on April 7, I763, Sir
William Johnson wrote from Johnson Hall to Gladwin at Detroit:
I have not forgotten the powerful effect of the charms of the
lady who honors me with a place in her remembrance, and should
be very happy in any opportunity which might offer of paying her
my devoirs.
The lady, however, yielded to the suit of one of
the Detroit merchants, as appears from the following extract from a letter of James Stirling to Sir
William   Johnson, dated Detroit, April 27, 1765:
Soon after my arrival here I was married to Miss Cuiellierrie,
who desires to be remembered to you in the most grateful manner
and returns you hearty thanks for your civilities to her whilst at
this place.
Although several different names are given in
these extracts, they all referred to the same lady,


[3491




350


RECREATIONS AND AMUSEMENTS...


Miss Beaubien, who was notably brilliant and accomplished.
All gatherings of young people were enlivened
by music and dancing, and if no violinist was to be
obtained there were not a few demoiselles who
could lilt the dancing tunes so blithely and so well
as to make the violin almost needless. When the
English came the officers made sad havoc with the
time and thoughts of the lively maidens of that
time; and in the warp and woof of revolutionary
days, the scalp-cry of the Indians, the drum-beat
of the garrison, and the howl of wolves, were
mingled the music of the ball-room-and the gay
laugh of merry dancers. Captain Grant, of the
navy, wrote to a friend, "We hop and bob every
Monday night at the council-house."
Later on dancing parties or assemblies were
arranged for by subscription, and several invitations to these gatherings, written on the back of
playing cards, are preserved. Some of the amusements of 1789 are described in a letter written by
Miss Ann Powell, who was here in May of that
year. She says:
As soon as our vessel anchored, several ladies and gentlemen
came on board; they had agreed upon a house for us, till my
brother could meet with one that would suit him, so we found
ourselves at home immediately. The ladies visited us in full
dress, though the weather was boiling hot. What do you think of
walking about when the thermometer is above ninety? It was as
high as ninety-six the morning we returned our visits. Whilst we
staid at the fort, several parties were made for us,- a very agreeable one by the 65th, to an island a little way up the river. Our
party was divided into five boats; one held the music, in each of
the others were two ladies and as many gentlemen as it could
hold. Lord Edward and his friend arrived just time enough to
join us; they went round the Lake by land to see some Indian
settlements, and were highly pleased with their jaunt. Lord
Edward speaks in raptures of the Indian hospitality; he told me
one instance of it which would reflect honor on the most polished
society. By some means or other, the gentlemen lost their provisions and were entirely without bread, in a place where they could
get none. Some Indians travelling with them had one loaf, which
they offered to his Lordship, but he would not accept it; the
Indians gave him to understand that they were used to do without,
and that, therefore, it was less inconvenient to them; they still
refused, and the Indians then disappeared and left the loaf of
bread in the road the travellers must pass, and the Indians were
seen no more. Our party on the Island proved very pleasant,
which that kind of parties seldom do; the day was fine, the country cheerful, and the band delightful. We walked some time in
the shady part of the Island, and then were led to a bower where
the table was spread for dinner. Everything here is on a grand
scale; do not suppose we dined in an English arbor! This one
was made of forest trees and bushes, which being fresh cut, you
could not see where they were put together, and the bower was
the whole height of the trees, though quite close at the top. The
band was placed without and played whilst we were at dinner.
We were hurried home in the evening by the appearance of a
thunder storm; it was the most beautiful I ever remember to
have seen.
The winter season furnished many a scene of gay
festivity. The little French or Canadian ponies
I Lord Edward Fitzgerald, then at Detroit.


were so plentiful as to be had for almost nothing;
and box-runners, then much in vogue, were so
easily constructed that every one could procure a
"turn-out," and not only the river, but the Grand
Marsh on the east, and the River Rouge on the
west, became race-courses for the whole community.
This last locality, the Red River, as the English
always called it, was the favorite place for this sport,
and fast pacers were in special demand on these
occasions.   The officers and ladies of the post,
dressed in sable-lined robes, with masks to protect
their faces, and beaver caps for the heads, were well
sheltered from the winds. De Peyster in one of his
poems relates at length how, on occasions, dinners
of venison were barbecued in the open air, and
served on the bank, with bearskins for seats, and no
sign of a table,-a picnic in the winter time, with
the deer and bears as lookers-on.
The following advertisement, from the Gazette of
January 21, 1825, gives characteristics of the sports
on the Rouge:
TERRITORY OF MICHIGAN AGAINST NORTH AMERICA.
To Sportsmen.
The subscriber will pace his horse Bas Blanc against any trotting or pacing horse, mare, or gelding in North America, from
two to five miles, for any sum from fifty to ten thousand dollars.
The race to take place on the ice, the present winter, at some
place within the Territory, and the horses to be driven before a
carriole, or rode, as the parties please.
ISADORE NAVARRE.
RIVER RAISIN, yan. 18, I825.


Other sports on the ice, as practiced in his boyhood days, are thus described by Judge Campbell:
When the sharp winter moved along,
And the ice on the river was smooth and strong,
From Bloody Bridge to fair Belle Isle
Was seen the flash of the ringing steel,
As over the bar the skaters pass,
And through the crystal, clear as glass,
Gaze at the fish, that turn and stare
At the strange doings in the air.
On the wide shallows of Grand-Marais
Before the breeze the rushes sway,
And domes of plaited reeds appear,1
Tempting the hunter's cruel spear.
But livelier far, as the boys rush down,
Is the clear, deep river before the town.
From shore to shore they glide and swing
Quickly as swallows on the wing,
Or backward sweep in a circus ring,
Or spread the eagle, or carve the ice
With names, and many a strange device.
And in the moonlight's silvery flow,
Nimble and tireless as the roe,
Again on the river the swarm flies out,
Dodging and sliding and wheeling about,
As when for the season the school is out,
And urchins, fearless of disaster,
Caper undaunted before the master.
1 The houses of the musk-rat.




RECREATIONS AND AMUSEMENTS.


35I




With curving sticks in fierce inlee
They drive the whizzing ball away,
Or scamper in a mile long race
To reach the bounds of prisoner's base.
Or, twisting tight their 'kerchiefs stout,
Hard and stiff as a Russian knout,
And counting slowly up to ten,
Call the Red Lion out of his den,
And scurrying off in the goalward track
Laugh as the clumsy loiterer's back
Winces beneath the sounding whack.
For picnic grounds the Woodbridge Grove, located at what is now the corner of Michigan and
Trumbull Avenues, and also the grounds near the
fort, were deemed desirable as late as i850. On
Saturday afternoons and holidays the children could
ramble in the woods, inside the present city limits.
In the spring there were wintergreen berries and
sassafras to be gathered; and later on, mandrakes,
wild strawberries, and huckleberries called many to
the fields. In the fall, hickory and hazel nuts gladdened the eyes and stained the fingers of those who
went in search of them. On the route out, bullfrogs and tree-toads frequently enlivened the way,
and on the homeward trip, fireflies illumined the path.
Each period of the year brought its own peculiar
games, and then as now kites, hoops, tops, marbles,
and ball followed each other as regularly as the signs
of the zodiac.
Public exhibitions found but little favor, and the
Solons of the Territory did not encourage them.
On April 13, I827, a law was passed providing that
"If any person, or persons, shall exhibit any puppet
show, wire dancing, or tumbling, juggling or sleight
of hand, within this territory, and shall ask or
receive any pay in money, or other property, for
exhibiting the same, such a person, or persons, shall
for every such offense pay a fine of not less than ten
nor exceeding twenty dollars."
The most enterprising caterer to the amusementloving public was Major D. C. McKinstry. In
1834, when the city had a population of only about
five thousand, he was at the same time proprietor
of a theatre, a circus, a museum, and a public garden, all of them separate and distinct from each
other; and in size and management they would be
creditable even in the present day. The Circus
occupied a large wooden building on the northeast
corner of Gratiot and Farrar Streets; it was afterwards used as a theatre, then as a furniture factory,
and was finally burned. The Michigan Garden, as
it was called, is identical in location with what was
recently known as Brush's Garden; it was bounded
by Randolph, Brush, Lafayette, and Croghan Streets.
The garden, in 1837, was described as being "located at the northern extremity of the town." It
contained a restaurant and bath-rooms; also many
kinds of fruit trees, and plants in great variety.


The following literal copies of advertisements from
the papers of that day furnish details concerning the
garden and the entertainments there given:
To SPORTSMEN!!!
Rare sport at the Michigan Garden! Two Bears and one
Wild Goose will be set up to be shot at, or chased by dogs, on
Tuesday, 2oth October, at two o'clock P. M.
N. B.-Safe and pleasant seats will be in readiness for Ladies
and Gentlemen.
DETROIT, Oct. 19, 1835.
MICHIGAN GARDEN.
The public are respectfully informed that the Garden continues
open to visitors. The Museum, consisting of some of the finest
specimens of Ornithology, Minerals, Coins, natural and artificial
curiosities, and a Grand Cosmorama occupying one building of
the Garden; another containing thirty-seven wax figures, of
some of the most interesting characters. The Garden will be
illuminated every fair evening, and a band of music will heighten
the enjoyment of a walk through upwards of three thousand
feet of promenade walk.
Refreshments as usual. The Baths are likewise in order for
company.
Aug. 19, 1840.
The Museum was opened on May 13, I834, occupying the two upper stories of the four-story
building then owned by Mr. Godard, on the southeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Griswold
Street. It was burned out in the fire of January I,
1842.
In after years several valuable private museums
and collections existed, to which the public had access without charge. The collection of S. W. Higgins, who lived on the northeast corner of Williams
and Elizabeth Streets, though not large, possessed
much of value. It was gathered chiefly by his son,
who, as an officer in the United States Navy, visited
the Mediterranean and other foreign ports; it was
especially noted for its specimens of cutlery from
the interior of Africa. The best private museum
was that of Dr. Louis Cavalli, located on Franklin
Street, east of St. Antoine. It was established about
the year I846, and was open daily to all visitors,
free of charge, until I852 or I853. The collection
embraced many rare stones, shells, and minerals,
and was especially complete in insects. There were
also many rare curiosities from Herculaneum. The
celebrated men of the fourteenth and eighteenth
centuries were represented in a series of fourteen
hundred medals; there were also engravings in
great variety, and copies of paintings by Raphael
and Correggio. On the death of Dr. Cavalli, the
collection was sold to the Smithsonian Institution.
Among out-door sports, skating and coasting
were always popular, and a favorite resort was
known as Piety Hill. This hill, probably fifty feet
high, lay inside of the Catholic grounds between
Randolph, Bates, and Lamed Streets and Michigan
Grand Avenue. Sleds would go from the summit,




352


RECREATIONS AND AMUSEMENTS.


near the corner of Randolph and Congress Streets,
through to Bates Street. Congress Street was finally
cut through the hill, and the elevation was levelled
many years ago. About I850 Shelby Street, from
Jefferson Avenue to the river, afforded a fine opportunity for coasting, and sleds oftentimes went
nearly a third of the way across the river.
On December 7, I860, the first skating rink was
opened. It was located between Third and Fifth,
Beech and High Streets. Another was subsequently
opened on the northwest corner of Woodward
Avenue and Davenport Street. A rink was also
built on the northeast corner of Woodward Avenue
and Edmund Street; and in 1861, and for several
years after, skating was a popular pastime with
beaux and belles.


the enterprise did not prove a financial success,
the garden was closed July 29, 1884.
between 1830 and 1840 many of the prominent
*chants were accustomed on Saturday afternoons:ngage in a game of football, and in rolling can-balls on Jefferson Avenue, between Griswold
Wayne Streets.  Billiard-tables were in use
>r to I805. George Meldrum, in his estimate of
es by the fire of that year, notes "one billiarde, $25." A noted game of billiards was played
Detroit on April 12, I859, between Michael.lan, of New York, and John Seereiter, of Det. The match took place at Firemen's Hall,
alan winning by ninety-six points.
Lmong the noted events, in the way of recrea-., was a series of amusement meetings held in
Young Men's Hall. The use of
the hall was given by Luther
Beecher, and the first of a series
of night entertainments, which
lasted about two weeks, took
place on March Io, 1874. Those
who aided gave their services;
songs, stories, and music formed
the programme, and the hall was
filled to overflowing every evening.
On June 7, 1875, under the
joint auspices of the Young
Men's Christian Association and
the Home of the Friendless, the
Authors' Carnival began  at
Young Men's Hall, and continued for a week. The aim of
the entertainment was to represent appropriately the works of
noted authors, and it was admirably carried out at an expense
of over $5,000.
Roller skates and velocipedes
came into common use in 1875.
The city license fees for
amusements are as follows:
Theatres, from $50 to $200 per
r; circuses, $75 for first day, and $50 for each
ceeding day; ball-alleys and billiard-tables pay
per year for each alley or table.
kthletic and aquatic sports have been encourd by the organization of numerous societies.
e Social Turn Verein, or German Gymnastic Assoion, was organized June 17, I852, and incorpord February 6, I855. In I86othe society erected a
[ding on the south side of Sherman Street, be-;en Russell and Riopelle Streets, at a cost of
xoo. The Peninsular Cricket Club was organized
8858. The cricket grounds are on the west side
Woodward Avenue, just north of Fremont


RECREATION PARK ENTRANCE AND RECEPTION BUILDING.


As a place for out-door entertainments, Recreation Park affords all facilities that can be desired.
It is located on the Brush Farm, the entrance being
a few blocks east of Woodward Avenue, on Brady
Street.  The grounds, embracing eighteen acres,
are fitted up to accommodate exhibitions of various
kinds. The Reception Building has every needful
appliance for comfort and convenience. The Park
was opened on May Io, 1879
A Zoological Garden was established on Michigan Avenue, near Tenth Street, and first opened on
September 5, 1883. It was conducted by a corporation, and a large amount of money was expended,




RECREATIONS AND AMUSEMENTS.


353


Street. One of the most noted games was played
with the All England Eleven on September 25,
1879, the English cricketers being victors. On
August 13, 1867, a great Base Ball Tournament began on the cricket grounds and lasted nearly a week.
The Detroit Gymnasium, an organization now
extinct, grew out of a private gymnasium belonging
to persons connected with the Lake Survey Office.
Their apparatus was obtained by D. Farrand Henry,
and he and Messrs. W. A. Throop and A. Selleck
fitted up a gymnasium for personal use over a
bookstore on Woodward Avenue, near Congress
Street. Others desiring to participate, on February 9, I858, a club was organized, the members
to pay five dollars per year each. On April 6,
I859, a new constitution was adopted, and in
I86o the Gymnasium was moved to the Seitz
Building. Here it was largely patronized and became very popular. It was then moved to Congress
Street, near Lamed, to what was known as the
Gymnasium Building. Here it lost its popularity,
and in 1867 was practically closed. In I876 the
apparatus was turned over to the Young Men's
Christian Association, and in 1885 was still in use
by that organization.
Scottish games and memories are kept alive
through the Detroit Caledonian Club, organized in
1867. The Detroit Schuetzenbund, or German Shooting Club, was organized in April, I855, and incorporated July, I866. Its building is located in a
park of eleven acres, in Hamtramck, on the Mack
Road. It was erected in May, 1873, at a cost of
about $4,ooo; the entire property is worth $I0,000.
The Audubon Club, originally organized on February 24, 1868, to secure the preservation of game,
has now become a social club.
The most popular and flourishing sporting organization is the Lake St. Clair Fishing and Shooting
Club. It was organized April I, 1872, and incorporated on June 4 of the same year. The original
plan was to limit the club to twenty-five members;
the number was then increased to fifty, and finally
to two hundred and twenty. A stock company was
formed, which owns the buildings and apparatus.
Members must be owners of one share of stock
and pay an initiation fee of twenty-five dollars. The
club-house cost $5,ooo, and is located at the north
end of the St. Clair Flats Canal. The boats are
free to members of the club. The house is in
charge of a steward, and members pay a stipulated
sum per day for board and lodging while at the
house. Friends of members may be invited to the
house, if they are not residents of Detroit or towns
immediately adjoining. The Star Island House, a
public hotel located near by, is a favorite resort in
the summer season.
The width, length, and general smoothness of the
23


Detroit River makes it extremely favorable for
boating and for regattas. These opportunities are
every year increasingly appreciated, and the boat
clubs of Detroit are a marked feature in the sporting life of the city. There are few finer sights in a
summer evening than the boating parties; the
boats are often manned in part by ladies, and the
gay uniforms and bright flags, the measured dip
of the oars, and merry laughter, make a pleasing
combination of sight and sound.
The oldest boat club is the Detroit.  It was
organized February I8, 1839, and re-organized
August 23, 1856. It owns one of the finest boathouses in the country, erected in 1873, at a cost of
$5,ooo. It was originally located between Hastings
and Rivard Streets, and was moved to its present
location, between Joseph Campau and McDougall
Avenues, in 1877.
The Excelsior Boat Club was organized on May
14, 1867, and incorporated June 14, I87I. Amended
articles were filed January 8, 1878. The clubhouse, at foot of Joseph Campau Avenue, was
erected in May, 1867, and has since been improved;
with the boats and other property of the club, it is
valued at $5,000.
The Zephyr Boat Club was organized in June,
1867, incorporated May 12, 1875, and disbanded in
i88i.
The Centennial Boat Club was organized September I4, I875, and incorporated March 2, 1876.
Its boat-house, between Chene Street and Joseph
Campau Avenue, cost $550, and was dedicated June
30, I877.
Other boat-clubs have been organized from time
to time, but most of them may be said to be lying
on their oars. For the purpose of general practice
and the management of regattas and races, several
of the clubs were united under the title of the
Detroit River Navy. It was organized in August,
I867, and re-organized in June, 1868, and again on
June 8, I874.
Among the occasions of special interest to boatclubs were: The annual regatta of the Northwestern Amateur Boating Association, July I4, 1870;
the opening day of the Northwestern Regatta, on
August 14, I877; and the arrival of the Shoe-waecae-mette Boat Club, of Monroe, on August 3,
1878, on their return from England; August 6,
I878, was the opening day of Detroit River Navy
Regatta, and August 7 of the same year the opening day of Northwestern Regatta.
On June 28, 1879, the Detroit River Navy
Regatta took place. The Wyandotts won a twooared race, the Michigans won the four-oared, and
the barge race was won by the Detroit Club.
The National Rowing Regatta for 1882 was held
at Detroit, beginning on August 8.




CHAPTER L.


MUSIC AND THE DRAMA.-ART, ARTISTS, AND INVENTORS.


Music is indigenous to this region. The first
settlers heard not only the rude rattles of the Indians, but the air was vocal with the songs of bobolinks, larks, and robins, to which the chatter of
squirrels and the call of the wild ducks as they


Street, where they would gather to sing and to
drink "hot flip." In more recent days the singers
of the city occasionally united in musical societies,
and on such occasions the dining-room of some one
of the hotels would be transformed into a concert


swept over the
town formed a fitting chorus. There
were soon added
the din of drums,
the plash of paddles, and the lusty
songs of the trad-.
ers as they rowed
up and down the
river.
Music was needed to cheer the
loneliness of those
so far from home,
therefore fife and
fiddle were in constant play; and the
echoes of their
tones linger still
about the town,
and their memories
are linked with the
music of to-day.
In olden times,
as now, the
churches were the
foster-mothers of
all singers. The
records  of   St.
Anne's for Ma'y
15, 1755, mention
the marriage of
jean Baptiste Rocoux,  "Chorister
of the Parish;"


CO.~IJERD
'AT TECAPITOL BY,
T~ETYROLESEMINSTREL,9
Who fias performed In the cities of Bostoua,.Ne~w York,9 Philadelphia and New- O'rleans,
and all, the principal cities,9 of the IU. States
with great applause, respectfully informs the
L~adies and Gentlemen ofthisplace, that lhe
will give a Concert at the Capitol on Tliurs-,fag and Frf~qp evening,6
OJIDEl OF PIERFOlINANULo
let. Tyri~ese Song,          Itk. Ship atsea (Ger~ms)
2d. Sweet IHonme             7th. The Cuckoo
3d. Tyrolese Song of Friendship, Sth. The Swiss hoy,
4th. oh no, we never mention her, oth. lfts ORithe'vane.
StA Tyroleme Song for Liberty,
w M. 1fI   t to u. d~   i g r h  i~.tp  u 3. 10.5.   W,e, dh,g'..~ t h. o  a-   h ag %. h   ih u. u a a n o
ihqu#. N,  aOa.uouofod.h w
jawadtasce-25 Cc*k. Ticktets to be ha at Woodworth's
and at the Mansion BOnse.
Detrei, Jrnsc 21,.1832
FAC-SIMILE OF CONCERT BILL OF FIFTY YEARS AGO. (Half size.)


hall. Among the
noted local vocalists Madame Vanian Hoffman was
prominent, and in
more recent days
Edward     Scovel
and D. V. Bell, Jr.,
have attained more
than local fame.
Ronaldson Hunt,
one of the best of
character singers,
went from here to
California.
At various times
we, have been favored with visits
from musical artists whose fame
is in all lands.
Theresa   Parodi
and Amalie Patti
were here October
23, i85i; Adelina
Patti, July i, i86o;
Gottschalk, April
21, i862; Carlotta
Patti, February io,
1 882; and Nilsson,
Lucca, Mario, Anna Bishop, Capoul,
Cary,    Kellogg,
Phillips, and Campanini at   other
times. William H.


and the Pontiac Manuscript tells of an instrumental
concert given on June 3, 1763, in honor of the con-'
clusion of peace.
Later on, in i 8i 5, there were many excellent singers among the troops stationed here. Their favorite
resort was the Yankee Boarding House on Bates


Doane and Philip Phillips have sung several times
in Detroit; and Dudley Buck, the great organist,
Carl Zerrahn, director of the Boston Handel and
Haydn Society, and Lyman Wheeler were in attendance at a Normal Musical Institute in July and
August, i876, and also in i877. These Institutes. 3541




MUSIC AND THE DRAMA.


355






were arranged by Professor S. S. Jackson, and were
greatly enjoyed by all who participated.
Among the musicians and teachers formerly residents of Detroit, the best known were P. De Coster,
Professor Merceron, J. Monds, C. H. Levering, the
Sofges, Sig. Martiney, C. Hess, H. Schonacher, G.
A. Metzgar, E. Hoffman, the Yarndleys (Thomas,
Richard, and Joseph), Signor P. Centemeri, Professor Philbrick, C. Swinscoe, T. M. Towne, J.
Zundel, L. H. Blaisdel, J. Hammill Marum, and
E. S. Mattoon.
The oldest musical association in the city is the
Harmonie Society. It was organized on June I,
1849, and incorporated in 1852. The corner-stone
of its beautiful and convenient building, on the


sisted of J. L. Whiting, C. A. Trowbridge, C. Hess,
C. R. Morse, and U. T. Howe. Under their auspices
and managed by Professor Charles Hess, a musical
convention was held from June IO to 14, I85I, at
the First M. E. Church, on the corner of Woodward
Avenue and State Street. Professor Saroni, of New
York, was present and delivered an address.
The Detroit Philharmonic Society was organized
in 1854. It was under the direction of P. Centemeri, and flourished until about 1860, when the
director moved to New York. From 1868 to 1870
another society, with the same name, was in operation, with A. Elder as president.
The Concordia Society was organized on February 22, 1865, under the leadership of W. Kopp. In
July, 1867, he was succeeded by F. Apel, and two
months later by J. Tinnette. He was followed in
1872 by Professor Abel. H. Bishop became the
leader on June I, I874, and G. Freytag on January
15, 1881. The society was incorporated April Io,
1873, and meet at 175 Gratiot Avenue, between St.
Antoine and Beaubien Streets.
The Nicolao Philharmonic Society, with Joseph
Nicolao as leader, was organized in 1873, and continued for several years.
A musical society was commenced about 1870 in
connection with the German Workingmen's Aid
Society, and maintained for some years.
The Detroit Musical Society was organized in the
fall of 1870 in the parlors of the Michigan Exchange.
In February, 1872, the services of Professor Abel
were secured as musical director, and a society was
organized by the name of St. Cecilia, but this name
was soon exchanged for that of Detroit Musical
Society. From its organization until the fall of I880
the rehearsals were held in Merrill Hall, except for
the second year, when they were held in the Baptist
Church, on the corner of Fort and Griswold Streets.
On the completion of the new Music Hall, on Randolph, between Croghan and Lafayette Streets, the
society, for a time, made the building its headquarters, and then returned to Merrill Hall. In 1881
it numbered about two hundred active members,
who paid five dollars per year, and three hundred
honorary members who paid ten dollars per year.
S. K. Stanton served as president until 1878, and
was succeeded by C. H. Wetmore. The secretaries
have been: 1875, Joseph Colt; 1876, J. G. Erwin;
I877, to October 2, I882, F. T. Sibley. Owing to
differences of opinion among the members, the society practically disbanded on October 2, I882. Four
years.later, in September, I886, it was revived, with
L. S. Trowbridge as president, W. W. Munday as
secretary, and F. K. Abel as musical director.
From 1876 to 1879 a Catholic Musical Society
was conducted under the direction of Professor
Freytag.


HARMNI E HALL.


southwest corner of Lafayette and Beaubien Streets,
was laid October 22, 1874, and the hall dedicated
on November 11, I875. The lots, building, and
furniture cost about $60,ooo. The property is managed by nine directors, five of them, and then four,
being elected on alternate years. The society employs a musical director, secretary, and steward;
and its annual expenses are $7,500. Although officered and managed by Germans, it numbers among
its members many leading citizens of other nationalities. The musical directors of the society have
been: I849-1851, -   Wiehle; 1851-1863, John
Marx; 1863-1866, Charles Stein; I866-I87I, H.
Bishop; 1871-1873, Carl Hintz; 1873-1886, F. Abel;
I886-, W. Yunck.
A society called the Detroit Musical Association
was organized on November 2, I850, with the following officers: U. T. Howe, president; C. S.
Adams, vice-president; C. H. Avery, treasurer; W.
T. Cole, secretary. The committee on music con



356


MUSIC AND THE DRAMA.




The Detroit Chorus Union was organized January
19, 1872, under the direction of Professor Jackson.
He resigned May 17, 1872, and was succeeded by
Professor Albert Miller. After practicing ten years,
the society discontinued its meetings in 1882.
The Orpheus Musical Society, with E. C. Gore as
director, and L. H. Thomas as pianist, was organized in 1873, but has been harmoniously inactive for
several years past.
The Arion Glee Club was organized in February,
1874, with C. H. Thompson as director, and J. C.


24, I883, with Oliver J. De Sale as chorus master,
and J. De Zielinski and L. H. Thomas as associate
directors. It had an active membership of over one
hundred, and gave several successful concerts, but
ceased after two years.
In 1874 a new factor in musical education appeared in the Detroit Conservatory of Music, established by J. H. Hahn. It was an outgrowth of the
music department of the Detroit Female Seminary.
Through its influence, classical music has become
popularized, and the works of the great masters are
familiarly known, and this is also true of the best
class of modern composers. In 1887 the Conservatory had 533 students and 21 instructors. The Detroit School of Music, established in 1883, Vet's
Academy of Music, in 1882, and Mazurette's Musical
College, established in 1887, are large and flourishing
institutions.
The meetings of the North American Saengerbund, June 24-27, I857, and the Peninsular Saengerfest, which began August 30, 1880, under the
auspices of the German societies, were both notable
events.
The first piano brought to Detroit was the property of Mrs. Solomon Sibley, formerly Miss Sproat.
She had used it while attending school at BethIehem, Pennsylvania, and after her marriage, in 1803,
brought it with her to Detroit. It was transported
on horseback from Bethlehem to Marietta, and we
may, therefore, be well assured that it did not compare in size with the pianos of to-day.
The first organ was brought here by Father
Richard. During the War of I8I2, while he was
occupying the farm in Springwells, the Indians removed the pipes of his organ and used them as
horns, making the woods ring with their shouts and
tooting. Either this organ was repaired or a new
one procured by Father Richard, for after his death
in 1832, an organ which had been used in St. Anne's
was given to Trinity Church, and was subsequently
in use at St. Joseph's Church. In 1831 St. Paul's
Episcopal Church procured a new organ, and on
the occasion of its first trial, on Friday, September
30, a concert was given under direction of Mr.
Newell.
The musical compositions of several Detroit authors have found numerous purchasers. Of various
pieces here published, it is safe to say that over a million copies have been circulated. A single instrumental piece, the Detroit Schottische, composed and
published by Adam Couse about 854, reached a sale
of over one hundred thousand copies in America, and
was republished in several foreign countries. Signor
P. Centemeri published a number of songs, meditative in character, that were deservedly popular. Of
two songs written by C. T. Lockwood, of Pontiac, and
published by Whittemore & Stephens, "Don't you


MusIC STORE OF C. J. WHITNEY, 40 FORT ST. WEST.
Built in 1874.
Batchelder as pianist. It was short lived. In 1878
a new society by the same name was organized, with
G. B. Sihler as director. He was also director of
the Detroit Zither Club, organized in May, 1877.
The Schumann Society was organized September




MUSIC AND THE DRAMA.


357


go, Tommy," has reached a circulation of some five
hundred thousand, and "Lottie Lee" nearly half as
many. Of his " Bouquet March," nearly fifty thousand copies have been sold. Mr. J. H. Whittemore
composed many pieces, some of which had a large
sale. "'T is for him that mother's weeping," published in 1867, sold to the extent of one hundred
thousand copies; half as many more of "By old
Oak Orchard's rippling stream " have been disposed
of. Several other of his pieces have sold to the
extent of thousands of copies each. E. S. Mattoon
published several pieces of merit, one was entitled
"The Wood Nymph." J. C. Macy, a former resident, produced some very successful compositions.
"The Little Flower you gave me" and "Bring
back the Old Folks" have reached a sale of fifty
thousand copies each. Messrs. C. H. Levering, C.
Stein, and Richard Yarndley all published instrumental pieces, which find occasional purchasers.
Professor S. Mazurette has written several pieces,
of which "Home, Sweet Home, with variations,"
has probably had the largest sale. Of the compositions of M. H. McChesney, " There is no one to
welcome me home " has sold to the extent of fifty
thousand copies, and of " I 've been dreaming of my
'childhood" twenty-five thousand copies have been
sold. Of the various compositions of J. L. Truax
probably one hundred thousand copies have been
issued; the "Wounded Heart," probably the most
popular, has reached a sale of twenty-five thousand
copies. The compositions of James E. Stewart
and 0. F. Berdan are carefully written, and have
found many purchasers.
Among the popular leaders of brass bands in
former days the names of W. H. Barnhardt, H.
Lucker, H. Bishop, and H. Kern were prominent.
The last-named leader was portly in the extreme,
and able, apparently, to blow any horn that could
be made. During the war with the South he went
with the first regiment, and President Lincoln
pronounced him "the biggest blower in the service."
Among the leaders of the Opera House Band
Ernest Sieger was prominent. He succeeded Kern,
and was followed by Charles Graul; then came
William Bendix, and then for ten years H. Bishop
was leader of the band. He was succeeded in 1877
by R. Speil.
Gideon's Band —they of the fife and drumwere so called from Gurdon O. Williams, the
amateur leader. They created much amusement
between I857 and I86I.
In 1882 there were five brass bands in the city,the Great Western, M. Hayek, leader; the Opera
House, R. Speil, leader; the Light Guard, led by
J. D. Elderkin; Gardner's Band, J. H. Gardner,
leader; and Detroit National, led by M. Steyskal.


The Theatre in Detroit seems to have been an
American institution, for no record of any theatrical
exhibitions is found until after the coming of the
United States troops. In I798 military and civic
entertainments were common, and generally given
in the old council-house. In 1816 a theatre was
fitted up in the upper part of the large brick storehouse at the foot of Wayne Street. The soldiers
made the scenery, and the officers' wives painted it.
Among the amateur performers in I829 were Major
John Biddle and Lieutenant (afterwards General)
James Watson Webb. This theatre was in operation almost continuously in winter seasons until
about 1830. In that year a theatrical exhibition
was given in a barn belonging to the Steamboat
Hotel, kept by the well-known Ben Woodworth.
Parsons, the manager, was a man of considerable
talent, who subsequently doffed the sock and buskin,
and became a clergyman.
In the summer of 1834 a theatre was fitted up in
the second story of the Smart Block, on the northeast corner of Jefferson and Woodward Avenues.
The same year the brick building, still standing on
the southeast corner of Gratiot and Farrar Streets,
built for a Methodist Church but never dedicated,
was purchased and fitted for a theatre. In I836,
and 1837 a wooden building, on the opposite side of
Gratiot Street, was in use for theatrical exhibitions,
as was also the Museum at the corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Griswold Street. After the fire which
destroyed the Museum, the old wooden building on
Gratiot Street was again used. In 1848 theatrical
entertainments were given at the City Hall. In
1849 the Metropolitan Theatre, on Jefferson Avenue
opposite the Biddle House, was opened; it was
subsequently called "The Varieties," and then the
"Theatre Comique." It was burned and rebuilt,
and in 1883 was turned into a livery stable.
About I864 an old church on the corner of Randolph and Congress Streets was converted into a
theatre. It was called the Athenaeum, and used for
theatricals several years. The old Baptist Church
on the corner of Fort and Griswold Streets was
also at one time used as a theatre.
The Park Theatre, on Michigan Avenue, built in
1878, was turned into stores in i885. After the
building of the opera houses, the better class of
theatrical exhibitions were given in them.
The first German theatre was located on the east
side of St. Antoine Street, near Gratiot Street. In
late years German theatricals have been given in
Concordia Hall, on the east side of Rivard, between
Croghan and Lafayette Streets.
Among the more noted actresses who have appeared on the Detroit stage may be mentioned Julia
Dean, who was here on October, 1849, and Charlotte Cushman, August 4, I85I. Ristori, the great




358


MUSIC AND THE DRAMA.


Italian tragedienne, played on January Ii and 12,
1867. C. B. Palmer and G. A. Hough -the former
proprietor, and the latter manager, of the Detroit
Athenaeum —gave five thousand dollars for the two
entertainments.  The plays given were "Marie
Stuart" and "Elizabeth." The price of reserved
seats was five dollars, general admission three dollars. The performances were given at Young Men's
Hall, at that time the largest public auditorium in
the city. The enterprise was not profitable, the
net loss being about three hundred dollars.
Modjeska was here December 12, 13, and 14,
1878, and again in October, 1883, and Janauschek
from the 3d to the 6th of March, 1882. Mary Anderson, Sothern, Jefferson, Booth, and Barrett have
visited Detroit repeatedly.
Detroit is particularly noted as the birthplace of
Bronson Howard, one of the most successful dramatists of our time. The American plays he composed
have given pleasure to thousands. His " Fantine,"
a drama in five acts, founded on " Les Miserables,"
was first produced in September, 1864, at the Detroit Athenaeum.  "Saratoga," his next piece, a
comic drama in five acts, was produced at the Fifth
Avenue Theatre in New York, in December, 1870,
and was performed continuously for one hundred
and one nights, and twice revived at the New Fifth
Avenue Theatre. " Brighton," an English version
of "Saratoga," was played by Charles Wyndham
in London in 1874-1875 at the Court Theatre, and
subsequently at the St. James, National, Standard,
Criterion, and Haymarket theatres.  It was presented two hundred and forty times in the years
named. It was also adapted to the German, and
produced in Berlin. In I88o it was revived and
played in many cities throughout Great Britain.
"Diamonds," a comedy in five acts, first produced
at the Fifth Avenue Theatre, New York, in September, 1872, ran fifty-six nights.  " Moorcroft," a
comedy in four acts, produced in the fall of I874 at
the Fifth Avenue Theatre, was less successful, running only two weeks. "Hurricane," a comedy in
three acts, was first brought out in Haverly's Theatre, Chicago, in May, I878, and in the fall of I879
was played for four weeks at the Park Theatre
in New York, and then in. various other places.
"Truth," the English version of "Hurricane," was
produced at the Criterion Theatre in London, in
February, 1879, and ran one hundred and fifty-two
nights; in I880 it was performed in other of the
principal English and Scotch cities, and up to 1883
had been produced over three hundred times in
London. "The Banker's Daughter," a drama in
five acts, was first performed November 30, 1878,
at the Union Square Theatre, New York. It ran
one hundred and thirty-eight nights, and has been
performed repeatedly in the principal cities of the


country. The English version, entitled "The Old
Love and the New," was produced at the Court
Theatre, London, on December 15, I879, running
one hundred nights or more, and has been given at
least one hundred times in another English theatre.
"Wives," a comedy in five acts, also produced in
1879, and "Old Love Letters," a one-act comedy
of 1878, also achieved success. Among his later
productions are "Green-room Fun" and "Baron
Rudolph." In 1882 a four-act comedy, entitled
"Young Mrs. Winthrop," began a successful run.
In the way of comic operettas and farces, F. J.
Thomas has achieved a local reputation. All of his
plays were written especially for entertainments
given by the Board of Trade for the benefit of the
Industrial School. "A Child for Adoption" was
performed in 1873; "The Honest Burglar" in 1874;
"Our Mamma" in 1876, and "Engaged" in 1877.
ART, ARTISTS, AND INVENTORS.
Before the present century began, there were silversmiths in the city who produced elaborate and
costly silver ware and ornaments, and skilled workmen in gold and silver have always found employment.
Among our former quasi residents was Randolph Rogers, who, while living at Ann Arbor, was
frequently in Detroit. His "Nydia," now in the
University Museum, was exhibited here on April
Io, i862, at Young Men's Hall; his "Ruth" and
" Isaac," the superb bronze doors in the Capitol at
Washington, and our own Soldiers' Monument, all
attest his well-earned fame.
J. M. Stanley chose Detroit for his home in 1835.
After a few years' residence, he wandered over all
the Wrest, gathering material for his brush. He returned in 1863.  During his absence he painted
from life representative heads from forty-three different tribes, his collection including the portraits
of one hundred and fifty-two Indian chiefs and
noted characters. In anticipation of their purchase
by the Government, the pictures were deposited in
the Smithsonian Institution, and the nation suffered
an irreparable loss in their destruction on January
24, I865, when a portion of the building was burned.
In addition to these, Mr. Stanley produced one hundred and fifty other paintings, chiefly Indian scenes
and studies. One of his best known single paintings
is called "The Unveiling of the Conspiracy;" it portrays the Indian girl informing Gladwin of Pontiac's
treachery. Another, "The Trial of Red Jacket,"
represents that chief in the centre of a group of
warriors on trial for witchcraft. Seven of his works,
i" Uncas Gambling for the Buck," "The Trial of
Red Jacket," "Indian Telegraph," "Blackfoot Card




ART, ARTISTS, AND INVENTORS.


2 L (


AT-,RIE --- —--------------— NS




Players," "Hunters," and ( On the War Path " have
been chromoed; all, except the last, were produced
in Berlin.
The name of Alvah Bradish is familiar to the
older citizens.  He came to Detroit as early as
1837, and at intervals since then has resided here.
From 1852 to 1864 he was Professor of Fine Arts
in the university. He painted portraits of Stevens
T. Mason, John Biddle, Judge Morell, Elon Farnsworth, H. S. Cole, E. P. Hastings, Z. Pitcher, R. S.
Rice; D. Houghton, Hugh Brady, Lewis Cass, J.


I883. Both exhibitions brought together articles old
and new, curious and rare, expensive and desirable,
and embraced nearly every department of fine arts.
Crowds thronged the hall, and the exhibitions were
in every respect creditable to the city. They were
given under the auspices of the Fire Department
Society, and their success was due very largely to
the efforts of James A. Van Dyke.
Among the local artists and amateurs represented
in that exhibition were, F. E. Cohen, -. Von Brandis, L. T. Ives, George Watson, Robert Hopkin,


THE TJMLINSON GALLERY, 236 WOODWARD AVENUE, CORNER OF JOHN R STREET.
Built in 1870-1882.


Kearsley, D. Cooper, Thomas Palmer, E. B. \Ward,
John R. Williams, A. S. Williams, Charles Lamed,
S. Conant, George Duffield, and William E. Armitage.
The name and fame of T. H. 0. P. Burnham are
preserved through his picture of the election scene
of 837.
C. V. Bond was here from 1846 to 1853, and is
favorably remembered.
A Fine Art Exhibition at Firemen's Hall, commencing February I, I852, lasted three weeks; it
was repeated in February, I853, and no local exhibitions of equal merit were held in Detroit up to


R. S. Duncanson, George W. Clark, W. A. Raymond, D'Almaine, Mrs. R. W. Baird, C. F. Davis,
A. Smith, Jr., -. Bowman, and A. F. Banks.
From June 25 to 28, 1862, a Loan Exhibition,
managed by the ladies of the First Presbyterian
Church, was held at Young Men's Hall, and many
excellent works were brought together. Among
the paintings were the following, claimed as originals: "Martin Luther," by Raphael, a landscape,
by Salvator Rosa, and " Ecce Homo," by Guido.
At various times some of the noted paintings of
the world have been exhibited in Detroit. Dunlap's
"Bearing the Cross" was here in September, 1826,




36o


ART, ARTISTS, AND INVENTORS.


360                ART, ARTISTS, AND INVENTORS.


and his "Calvary" at the Presbyterian Church in
August, I830, and in May, I840, with his "Christ
Rejected," at the Baptist Church. Benjamin West's
painting of " Christ Healing the Sick " was exhibited
in July, 1844, and Peale's "Court of Death" in
July, 1847. Rossiter's great paintings of "The Return of the Dove to the Ark" and "Miriam, the
Prophetess, exulting over Pharoah" were exhibited
on September 30, 1851, and for several days folloWing, at Firemen's Hall. The following month, commencing with October 7, Dubufe's "Adam and
Eve" was on exhibition at the City Hall. It had
been on view at Detroit sixteen years before. About
1853 Powers' statue of "The Greek Slave" was on
exhibition. Two French paintings, "Jerusalem in
its Grandeur" and "Jerusalem in its Decay," were
exhibited in 1878. They were valued at $30,000.
During the last two weeks of June, I887, the great
painting of Munkacsy, entitled " The Last Hours of
Mozart," for which General Alger paid $50,ooo, was
exhibited at Young Men's Hall for the benefit of
various philanthropic and religious institutions.
In photographic work, Mr. J. E. Martin and the
Messrs. Sutton were the first to give satisfactory
results in Detroit. On March 6, I855, there was a
notice in the papers to the effect that the Messrs.
Sutton had photographed by Turner's process with
great success. Since then we have had daguerreotypes, ambrotypes, tintypes, ivorytypes, and photographs; and in no city is finer work produced, and
nowhere in America are there larger or better
equipped establishments. Large photographic worl:,
crayon and India-ink portraits are made.
From May 30 to June i, 1883, nearly fifty large
and choice oil paintings by noted artists were exhibited at Randall's Art Gallery.
All previous local exhibitions were dwarfed into
insignificance by the Art Loan Exhibition projected
by W. H. Brearley, and held in the fall of 1883. The
first meeting in relation to it was held at the residence of Mrs. James F. Joy on December 6, I882;
a subsequent meeting was held at the office of Newberry & McMillan, and a resolution passed favoring
the proposed exhibition, provided a sufficient guaranty fund was pledged to make good any deficiency.
Through the efforts of the promoter of the Art
Loan, the following persons subscribed $i,ooo each
as a guarantee: R. A. Alger, H. P. Baldwin, H. B.
Brown, Clarence Black, W. Boeing, C. H. Buhl, W.
A. Butler, Mrs. Jessie W. Brodhead, WV. H. Brearley, A. H. Dey, James L. Edson, Moses W. Field,
D. M. Ferry, E. S. Heineman, Charles C. Hodges,
George H. Hammond, James F. Joy, Edward Kanter, W. W. Leggett, G. V. N. Lothrop, E. W.
Meddaugh, W. A. Moore, C. R. Mabley, Mrs. C. R.
Mabley, S. R. Mumford, James McMillan, Hugh
McMillan, Richard McCauley, S. J. Murphy, Thorn

dike Nourse, John S. Newberry, C. A. Newcomb,
David Preston, Thomas W. Palmer, Francis Palms,
Philo Parsons, George Peck, Thomas Pitts, C. C.
Randall, George B. Remick, M. S. Smith, E. Y.
Swift, James E. Scripps, George H. Scripps, Thomas
S. Sprague, Allan Shelden, W. H. Tefft, David
Whitney, Jr., Richard Storrs Willis, Willis Walker.
An organization was effected, and committees
were appointed as follows:
Executive Committee: W. H. Brearley, chairman;
Fred E. Farnsworth, secretary; John L. Harper,
treasurer; H. P. Baldwin, Mrs. Richard Storrs
Willis, Mrs. H. H. H. Crapo Smith, Mrs. Morse
Stewart, Miss Adams, Mrs. E. C. Skinner, Mrs. E. G.
Holden.


C. C. RANDALL'S PHOTOGRAPHIC STUDIO, AND THE DETROIT
ART STORE, CORNER MADISON AVE. AND WILLIAMS ST.
Built in 1882.


City Loan Committee: Mrs. Richard Storrs Willis, chairman; Mrs. Dr. Fitzhugh Edwards, secretary.
Foreign Loan Committee: Mrs. H. H. H. Crapo
Smith, chairman; Mrs. Justin E. Emerson, secretary.
Printing Committee: Mrs. Morse Stewart, chairman; Miss Jenny Coyl, secretary.
Transportation Committee: Miss Adams, chairman; Mrs. Gen. King, secretary.
Property Committee: Mrs. E. C. Skinner, chairman; Mrs. Alexander Chapoton, secretary.
Hanging and Arranging Committee: Mrs. E. G.
Holden, chairman; Mrs. Alfred Russell, secretary.
Finance Committee: H. P. Baldwin, chairman;
Clarence Black, secretary.
It was at first proposed to have the exhibition at




ART, ARTISTS, AND INVENTORS.


36I.


Music Hall, and on April 5, 1883, a meeting to
ratify the proposed plan for the exhibition was held
at that place, and addresses were delivered by
Bishop S. S. Harris, D. D., LL. D., Rev. C. Reilly,
D. D., Rev. C. R. Henderson, S. M. Cutcheon, and
O. W. Wight, M. D. At the meeting a letter was
read from T. W. Palmer pledging $Io,ooo towards
a permanent Art Loan, provided $40,000 additional
was raised. Doubts having been expressed as to
the safety from fire of Music Hall, it was decided to
erect a building especially for the exhibition, and a
tract of land on the north side of Lamed Street,
between Bates and Randolph Streets, was rented
for the sum of $500. Plans were procured, and at a
total cost of $ 5,ooo a one-story brick building,
I35 x 153 feet, was erected. The plan and contents
of the several rooms were as indicated in the
annexed diagram.
A very complete catalogue of one hundred and
seventy pages, furnished for the sum of twenty-five
cents, showed the following list of articles: Oil
paintings, 950; water-color paintings, 260; examples
in sculpture, I02; bric-a-brac, 250; etchings, engravings, and other examples in black and white,
I,ooo; designs in bronze, 56; textiles and fabrics,
103; curios and miscellany, 280. Total, 3,100.
Supplementary exhibits brought up the total number
to 4,851. An idea as to the completeness and variety
of the exhibit is given by the statement that the
various schools of art were represented by the
works of one hundred and ninety-six American, one
hundred and five French, sixty-four Italian, fiftyeight German, forty-five English, thirty-seven Hol —
land, and twenty-three Spanish artists. An oil
painting, entitled " The Betrothal of St. Catharine,"
was presented by Pope Leo XIII.
The following Detroit artists had each one or
more oil paintings on exhibition: W. B. Conely,
L. T. Ives, J. A. Hekking, Robert Hopkin, Percy
Ives, W. H. Machen, G. J. Melchers, J. C. Rolshoven, Mortimer L. Smith, George Watson, S. A.
Whipple, John Antrobus, Miss Hattie Leonard,
Miss Annie Pitkin, and Delos Bell.
The exhibition opened on Saturday evening, September i, 1883, and was continued during the
months of September and October, and up to November io. A total of 134,050 persons visited the
building; the highest attendance was on October 27,
when 6,476 persons were admitted; the lowest was
on September 7, when there were 711 admissions.
Originally a silver quarter was required as an entrance fee, but to accommodate those who wished
to present tickets to their friends, ordinary tickets
were finally placed on sale. The exhibition closed
with a reception on Monday evening, November 12.
The total receipts were about $45,ooo, and the
expenses footed up $42,500..


X              Y               z
S        T     UI     V        W
P           Q          R
- - -- K
K     JL      IMI     N        0
E   A              <
PLAN OF ART LOAN BUILDING.
A-Office; B, entrance; C, exit; D, cloak room; E, gentlemen's room; F, entrance corridor; G, ladies' roan; Y, refreshment room.
H-Collections of Senator Palmer, Bela Hubbard, and a portion of the Home Loan.
I-Foreign Loan (paintings from outside the City and State).
J-The Cleveland, 0., Loan.
K-James McMillan's Collection.
L-Annex to the Foreign Loan.
M-Textiles, sculpture, etc.
N-The C. F. Haseltine (Philadelphia) Collection.
O-Combined collection.s of R. A. Alger, James F. Joy, H. P.
Baldwin, F. Buhl, Mrs. C. H. Buhl, M. S. Smith, and'Allan
Shelden.
P-Textiles and part of Home Loan.
Q-Floral and Curios.
R-Amateur Department.
S-City Loan and Works of Detroit Artists.
T-Detroit Water Color Society and other Water Colors.
U-The Century Collection of original drawings.
V-J. E. Scripps' collection of etchings, engravings, etc.
W-The Colonial room (collections of rare and ancient furniture, pictures, etc).
X-Bric-a-brac, textiles, fabrics, statuary.
Y-Architectural photographs, Cesnola and Morgan pottery
exhibits, refreshments.
Z-Ancient paintings and religious pictures.
During the progress of the 'loan and immediately
after, a canvass was made for subscriptions to a
fund of $40,000, to be used in the purchase of
grounds as a site for a permanent Museum of Art.
For this fund each of the following persons subscribed one thousand dollars: R. A. Alger, Clara
A. Avery, H. P. Baldwin, Joseph Black, W. H.
Brearley, C. H. Buhl, James L. Edson, Charles Endicott, D. M. Ferry, Geo. H. Hammond, Bela Hubbard, C. B. Hubbard, G. V. N. Lothrop, James McMillan, Geo. F. Moore, W. A. Moore, S. R. Mumford, C. A. Newcomb, T. W. Palmer, Francis Palms,
J. E. Scripps, G. H. Scripps, Allan Shelden, M. S.
Smith, Frederick Stearns, Mrs. R. P. Toms, E. W.
Voigt, Hiram    Walker, E. C. Walker, Willis E.
Walker.
By request of Thomas W. Palmer, and as a testimonial of their services in behalf of the Art Loan,
his pledge of $Io,ooo was applied to constitute the
following persons subscribers to the fund for the
site of the proposed building: Fred. E. Farnsworth,




362


INVENTORS ANID INVENTIONS.




62.NV O   AD I


John L. Harper, Mrs. E. G. Holden, L. T. Ives,
Mrs. E. C. Skinner, Mrs. H. H. H. Crapo Smith,
Mrs. Col. J. T. Sterling, Mrs. Morse Stewart, John
L. Warren, and Mrs. R. S. Willis.
A majority of the persons named met on February 27, 1884, a temporary organization was effected,
and a committee on site appointed.
At a meeting held on May 17, 1884, Mr. Brearley
announced the purpose of James E. Scripps to give
the munificent sum of $50,000 in futherance of the
enterprise.
Owing to the fact that there was no adequate
law under which to incorporate, the friends of the
enterprise were compelled to wait until after the
passage of the law of February I6, I885, and
then, on April I6, the Detroit Museum of Art was
duly incorporated. It was placed under the management of eight trustees, six of them to be elected
by the persons who subscribed $1,ooo or more to
the fund, and two by the board of aldermen on
nomination of the mayor. Of those first elected two
were to serve for one year, two for two years, two
for three years, and the remaining two for four
years, all trustees subsequently chosen to serve for
four years. The first trustees were T. W. Palmer,
W. A. Moore, L. T. Ives, W. H. Brearley, James E.
Scripps, D. M. Ferry, James McMillan and Don M.
Dickinson, the last two being appointed by the city.
The officers for i885 were: President, T. W.
Palmer; treasurer, W. A. Moore; secretary, F. E.
Farnsworth. During this year the original painting,
"Peale's Court of Death," was presented by Geo.
H. Scripps. The work of raising by subscription
the sum of $0oo,ooo for a building was entered
upon, and chiefly through the energy and persistence
of Mr. Brearley by April 13, 1886, the entire amount
was subscribed, and on August 24, having fully succeeded in what he started out to accomplish, he resigned his position as a trustee, C. B. Hubbard, who
had been elected secretary in May, I886, being
elected a trustee in his place. In i888 Mr. Brearley
was re-elected a trustee, and Mr. Hubbard took the
place of Don M. Dickinson, removed from the city.
The work of organization gradually went forward,
and an art exhibition, lasting from May 29 to June
24, 1886, was held at Merrill Hall. The question of
the site of the proposed Museum excited much interest, and was finally decided by the donation by residents on Jefferson Avenue of a lot on the southwest
corner of Jefferson Avenue and Hastings Street,
the site costing $25,000, and during 1887 the organization began the erection of a building thereon.
Inventors and Inventions.
In variety and importance, the inventions of certain of our citizens are deservedly famous. Burt's
solar compass, one of the most valuable of inven

tlons, was patented by William A. Burt on February 25, 1836, and fully perfected in 1850. It was examined and commended by Sir John Herschel in
1851, and received a prize medal at the World's Fair
of that year. It is called a solar compass because,
by an ingenious arrangement, the rays of the sun
are utilized by the instrument, which enables the
surveyor to determine exactly the position of a due
north and south line. By its use surveys can be
accurately made in mineral districts where the old
style of compass would be almost useless. Its value
is so thoroughly appreciated by the Government
that it is required to be used in government surveys;
and without it a large amount of government land
could have been properly surveyed only by the outlay of more money than the land was worth. The
Calumet and Hecla Mine of Lake Superior, the
largest and most productive copper mine in the
world, was discovered through the use of this instrument.
In connection with the subject of inventions, it is
of interest to note that from I860 to 1863 Thomas
A. Edison, while a train-boy on the Grand Trunk
Railroad, was frequently in Detroit, and divided his
time between the Telegraph and Free Press offices
and the Public Library. While here he formed the
idea of reading all the books in the library, and beginning with those on a lower shelf, he actually read
a row of books occupying a shelf fifteen feet in
length before other plans and duties caused him to
desist. Among the books on that lower shelf were
Newton's "Principia," Ure's Dictionary, and Burton's "Anatomy of Melancholy."
With his name that of Charles J. Van Depoele
should be mentioned; his electric light was first
publicly exhibited on July 6, 1879.
The astronomical clock invented by Felix Meier
is worthy of special mention, as in many respects it
is the superior of all others. It was first exhibited in
1879. It is eighteen feet high, eight feet wide, and
five feet thick, and weighs four thousand pounds.
It is run by weights weighing seven hundred pounds,
and is wound up once in twelve days. The case is
of black walnut, elegantly carved, and engraved
with symbols of the United States. At the top is a
marble dome, with a figure of Washington in his
chair of state, protected by a canopy surmounted
by a gilded statue of Columbia; on either side of
the figure of Washington are colored servants in
livery, guarding the doors between the pillars that
support the canopy; on the four corners of the clock
are figures emblematic of the march of life; the two
lower corners are supported by female figures with
flaming torches, one that of an infant, the second a
youth, the third a man in middle life, and the fourth
an aged man; still another figure, directly over the
center, represents Death. All of these figures are




INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS.


363


""' 


furnished with bells and hammers, and at the end
of every quarter of an hour the infant strikes its bell,
at the end of the half hour the youth strikes, the
man strikes every three quarters of an hour, the old
man strikes the hour, and the figure of Death gives
the appropriate number of strokes for the hour.


and extends the right hand, presenting the Declaration of Independence; the door on the left is opened
by the servant, and all the Presidents from Washington to Hayes enter in procession, dressed each in
the costume of his time. Passing before Washington, they raise their hands as they approach him,: I `


NEW JEWELRY STOKE OF M. S. SMITH & Co.,
COR. WOODWARD AVE. AND STATE ST.
Built in 1883.


SMITH'S CORNER, COR. OF JEFFERSON AND WOODWARD AVES.
Built in i839-68. Occupied for twenty years preceding 1883
by M. S. Smith & Co., Jewelers.


The infant's bell is small and sweet-toned; the
youth's bell larger and louder; the bell of manhood
strong and resonant; that of old age diminishes in
strength, while the bell of the skeleton has a deep,
sad tone. When Death strikes the hour, a musicbox concealed within the clock begins to play; the
figure of Washington slowly rises from the chair,


walk across the platform, and disappear through
the opposite door, which is promptly closed by the
second servant.  Washington then resumes his
chair, and all is again quiet, save the measured tick
of the huge pendulum. Figures of William Cullen
Bryant and of Professor Morse, inventor of telegraphy, rest upon the pillars that support the




364


INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS.


 --- —--— L--`
-----------------------


planetary system. The astronomical and mathematical calculation, if kept up, would show the correct movement of the planets for two hundred years.
When the clock is in operation it shows local time
in hours, minutes, and seconds; also the time at
New York, Washington, San Francisco, Melbourne,
Pekin, Cairo, Constantinople, St. Petersburgh,
Vienna, London, Berlin, and Paris; the day of the
week, calendar day of the month, month of the
year, and seasons of the year; the signs of the
zodiac, the revolutions of the earth on its axis and
also around the sun; the revolutions of the moon
around the earth, and with it around the sun; also,
the moon's changes from the quarter to the half,
three quarters, and full; and the movement of the
planets around the sun.
In connection with this clock, mention may be
appropriately made of the clock set up by the firm
of M. S. Smith & Co. on the outside of their store,
on the corner of Woodward Avenue and State
Street. It occupies the front of the second story
and is both a curiosity and a public convenience;
the dials are five feet in diameter and are illuminated at night. There are two life-size figures in
connection with the works, one representing a smith
with his hammer, and the other the emblematic
Father Time, the figures together symbolizing
"Smith's Time."  Upon bells hung in full view
both figures, in quick succession, give one stroke
every quarter of an hour, two every half-hour, and


three strokes a quarter of an hour before every full
hour; four strokes are given every hour, and immediately thereafter an appropriate number for the
particular hour. The clock and its fittings cost
$6,ooo, and was first publicly shown on February 27,
1884. It is the only one of the kind in the United
States, and there is but one similar to it in the world.
The first successful gold pens were made by Levi
Brown about 1840. He then lived in Detroit, but
subsequently moved to New York.
An invention of practical importance is the streetrailway track-cleaner and snow-plough of Augustus
Day. It is used in many States by several roads,
and is prized for its simplicity and efficiency. The
planing machine of A. A. Wilder was at one time
highly appreciated. He also invented a propeller
wheel, still in general use. The patent refrigerators
and freezing processes invented by William Davis
have revolutionized the business of transporting
flesh and fish. The use of kerosene to increase the
illuminating power of coal gas, invented by F. H.
Eichbaum, has come into general use. E. Fontaine's locomotive had trial trips on December 3,
I88o, and May 5, i88i, on the Canada Southern,
where it made one hundred and eleven miles in
ninety-eight minutes.  The patent double-faced
valves of James Flower, for water, steam, and gas
connections, are in use all over the United States,
as are also the seamless copper and brass tubes
invented by John Bailey.




PART VII.
ARCHITECTURAL.








CHAPTER       LI.
IOUSES AND HOMES.-STORES AND BUSINESS BUILDINGS.-HOUSE AND
STORE NUMBERS. LIGHTING AND HEATING.


HOUSES AND HOMES.
THE houses of the first colonists were few and
simple in construction. Less than a score of log
huts, covered with birch bark or thatched with
grass, within a stockade of wooden pickets, made
up the embryo city.
It is safe to say that a more perfect "scene of
quiet beauty" could nowhere else be found; the


commodate them; in 1708 buildings were erected
outside, and from time to time, as grants of land
were made, or permits given, log houses in increasing numbers dotted the banks of the Detroit. They
were scattered along at intervals of from a quarter
to a half mile, and finally reached from the Rouge
to Lake St. Clair, on both sides of the Strait. The
growth, however, was slow; after the lapse of fifty


VIEW OF DETROIT IN 1796, FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN PARIS.
Citadel. Present Wayne St.  St. Anne's Church. Brig Gen. Gage.          Griswold St.
Old Council House.


gray and brown of the roof, the rugged layers of  years there were only from seventy-five to one hununhewn logs, the whitewashed chimneys, the green  dred houses within the stockade, which was several
of the surrounding forests, and the sheen of the  times enlarged. The houses were usually built of
placid river, afforded a rare combination of colors  oak or cedar logs. In 1749, and probably before
and a view that an artist might covet to portray.  that time, stone for chimneys and ovens was obAs the years went on and the number of houses  tained from Monguagon and Stony Island. In 1763
increased, the stockade became too narrow to ac-  there were lime-kilns near, and several stone build13671




368


HOUSES AND HOMES.


ings inside the stockade. In I870, while workmen
were laying water pipes in front of the Cooper
Block on Jefferson Avenue, they found between the
curbstone and street-car track, at a depth of about
four feet, the remains of an old chimney, with the
iron crane still fast in the wall. Judging from its


The chart is entitled " Topographical Plan of Detroit
and of the Waters which form the junction of Lake
Erie with Lake St. Clair. Prepared to illustrate
the travels by General Collot in this part of the continent in 1796." The picture is of special interest
because it marks the year when Detroit came into


RIVER FRONT OF JONES AND CASS FARMS IN 1819.
De Garmo Jones House. Mouth of Savoyard.         Cass House in original location.


location, it was probably part of the cellar-kitchen
of a house within the original stockade.
In 1766 there were over a hundred houses in
addition to the quarters for the troops. Three years
later the stockade enclosed one hundred and twenty
buildings, nearly all of them one story high, with a


possession of the United States. It was made by a
French spy. (See " French and Spanish Intrigues.")
Some accounts state that at the time the Americans
took possession, Detroit had three hundred houses.
This number evidently included those outside the
stockade, as in 1805 there were only about two hun

_
-2 —ILL-L-L T ---  —
- --- —; ----F- — __i


e -— t                      1


~ --- - --
------- ~   ~ ---- cc~ --- L~'-` 'a".. -7 -______=J=~. —LL ~i
1                    ac,'
-~~-  ~~     ~t~I -1-E1


PART OF Sr. ANNE'S STREET (NOW JEFFERSON AVENUE) IN l8oo.
few of a story and a half. One house, near the  dred inside of the pickets. The accompanying enpresent south side of Jefferson Avenue and a little  graving of a street in  800o is thoroughly characwest of Griswold Street, occupied in 1778 by Gov-  teristic. The original sketch was made by Lieutenernor Hamilton, was two stories high. In 1773 the  ant Jacob Kingsbury, and is said to represent a part
settlement included two hundred and eighty houses  of St. Anne Street. The large house on the right
and one hundred and fifty-seven barns.         was occupied by one of the officers.
The appearance of the river front of the town in  The house first occupied by Governor Cass was
I796 is shown in a painting occupying one corner of  located on the north side of Lamed, between First
a large chart in the Department of Marine in Paris.  and Second Streets. Governor Cass bought it of




HOUSES AND HOMES.


369


- -~.~


the Macombs, and while he resided there a soldier
with fixed bayonet was usually pacing to and fro in
front. It next became the property of O. Newberry, and subsequently had several different owners. It was originally located quite near the river,
and in 1836, when the front of the Cass Farm was
graded down, the house was left twelve feet above
the street. It was then cut in twain, removed to its
recent location, and repaired. There is some ground
for believing that it was originally built in I703.
Mrs. Sheldon, in her History of Michigan, quotes a
letter from Cadillac, in which he says he has built a
house for the chief of the Hurons on a little eminence which overlooks their village, situated on the
Canada shore. It was forty feet long and twentyfour feet wide and built of oak. The original site


But straight its roof, its frame was sound
From gable peak to level ground,
Of sturdy beams so square and stout
That time could never wear them out;
For many a frigate safely rides
With lighter keel and frailer sides.
Strangers would pause to ponder o'er
The low browed eaves and deep set door,
And wondering ask what freakish fate
Had saved that homely pile so late,
When all beside was new and strange
And change had oft succeeded change.
But men are hurrying to and fro,
Intent to lay its glories low;
Thick through the air the shingles fly,
The roof no more shuts out the sky,
But vain each furious effort seems
To wrench apart the seasoned beams,
The oaks that lent them largest stood
Of all the giants of the wood,


THE OLD CASS HOUSE ON LARNED STREET, JUST PRIOR TO ITS DEMOLITION.


of the Cass House fulfills these conditions, and
as to the house itself, Governor Cass said to
Mr. McKenney in I826, "it is anterior to the time
of Pontiac's war, there being on it now the marks
of the bullets which were shot into it then." The
house was demolished in August, 1882.
The memories and romance that clustered about
its oaken beams and rafters of fine-grained pine are
admirably preserved in a historic poem by Judge
Campbell, which, though not written for the public
eye, has been kindly granted for this work.
CASSINA.
Half hid beside the noisy street,
Gray with old storms and summer's heat,
The ancient house seemed all alone,
Hemmed in by walls of brick and stone,
24


That towered aloft, serenely great,
When bold Champlain sailed down the strait
And not a withered bough was seen
Or blemish on their crowns of green,
When the shrewd lord of Mont Desert
First spoiled them of their branches fair,
And bade his artisans to bring
And shape them for the Huron King.
Well mortised joints with bolt and brace
Held the broad timbers in their place,
Unmoved by storm or earthquake shock
As buttresses of living rock.
Now axe and lever, day by day,
Wear slow the stubborn logs away;
And deep-sunk balls and hatchet scars
Give token of long ended wars,
When rival tribes came prowling round,
And made each spot a battle ground.
And day by day a curious throng
Marks the dull task, and tarries long,




37o


HOUSES AND HOMES.




Well pleased to find some relic slight
Memorial of its former plight,Perchance a hammered bolt or key
Brought hither from beyond the sea
When great King Louis held the throne,
And claimed this region as his own.
One stands aloof whose earnest face
Bears witness to his Gallic race,
With shoulders bent, and feeble frame,
But eyes that glow like burning flame,
He sees among that rubbish cast
The records of a glorious past,Of brave explorers, on their quest
To open wide the fabled west;
Of fearless nobles, trained to know
All haps that fortune can bestow;
Of men of war and men of state,
Who there were born or bowed to fate,
And now beneath the clover lie,
But leave a fame that cannot die.
Those eyes look backward through the gloom,
And see within the generous room
Gay crowds of fair and joyous guests,
With cheerful words and harmless jests,
And pleasant songs of old romance,Their heritage from beauteous France;
While music sounds, and daneing feet
The solid floor in cadence beat,
Or circle round in merry games,
Lit by the chimney's crackling flames.
There gathering with the closing year
Old friends rejoice with Christmas cheer,
While youths no more the past review,
But turn impatient towards the new.
And old and young observe the rite
When crowns are worn but one brief night,
And all the pomp of king and queen
Hangs on the fortune of the bean.
The past goes by him as a stream
That flows in some enchanting dream,
And in that waking dream he stands
With smiling lips and folded hands,
Serene as in his youthful prime,
While fancy triumphs over time.
He hears all tuneful sounds that lie
Within the sphere of harmony,
While in his fragile hand is skill
To summon music at his will.
He knows the wood whose even grain
Will echo back the sweetest strain,
And whence the subtle charm is lent
To the great master's instrument.
With anxious care his eye explores
The rafters broad and well laid floors,
And in a narrow plank of pine
He finds the riches of a mine;
For deftly carven, smooth and thin,
Set in a shapely violin,
In sweet accord its shell will ring
A clear response to every string.
So, gaining sweetness evermore,
'T will charm him with the sounds of yore,
And make him lord, while life shall last,
Of all the treasures of the past.
Roused by that spell, his spirit woke,
And plain before his sight there stood,
Surrounded by a spreading wood,
The new raised frame of jointed oak.
Behind a murmuring river flowed,
And sheltered in the low ravine
Along its grassy banks were seen


In every clear and sunny spot
The lodges where the Wyandot
Had found at last a safe abode.
But fairer seems the view before
The spacious mansion's open door.
The bluff, a few short steps away,
Looks down upon a tranquil bay,
Through terraced trees that spread between
An amphitheatre of green.
The elm tree waves its drooping plume,
The dark acacia wastes perfume
That mingles in the dewy morn
With fresher fragrance of the thorn;
And emerald grass and blossoms sweet
Reach the still waters at its feet.
A deep ship-channel skirts the bay
Southward a furlong stretch away,
And eastward at the early gun
The fort's broad standard greets the sun,
While, loudly pealing, as it floats,
They hear the mellow bugle notes.
His fancy sees the changes wrought
By age to age in deed and thought,The woodland vanished with the stream,
Within the bay no waters gleam,
The verdant slope a level made
For populous thoroughfares of trade,
And all things modern in the town,
But those old timbers scarred and brown.
So homeward plodding, sad and still,
His thoughts go wandering at their will,
Till, murmuring gently as they throng,
They prompt him to a homely song.
The Englishmen of Orange
With promises and bribes
Are sending out their runners
To reach the northern tribes,
And the chiefs of the great Five Nations
Think fiercely of the day
When the Frenchmen sacked their strongholds
And spoiled them of their prey.
And they long for the beaver meadows
They won from the Huron braves,
And the land of deer and bison
Beyond Lake Erie's waves.
But they shrink from the rough bushl.opers,
Who heed no forest law,
And they fear the Lord of Cadillac,
Who rules at Mackinaw.
But the Fathers of the Black Robe
Strove sharply with Lamothe,
And the greedy horde of traders
Would bring him fain to nought.
For he deemed a land well peopled,
A land of Christian men,
Was better far than all the spoil
That ever paid the hunter's toil,
Or all the beasts that roam the wood,
Or feed in trackless solitude
Or lurk in rocky den.
And he sued before King Louis
On Erie's pleasant strait
To plant a town and build a fort,
Where all the nations might resort,
And in their children's days might see
In peace and true prosperity
The founding of a State.
His foes were strong and cunning
While he stood all alone,




HOUSES AND HOME
But he pleaded true and fearless
Before the monarch's throne;
And when his boon was granted,
In triumph o'er the sea
He hasted to lead westward
His gallant company.
Down the broad channel swift they flew
In roomy barge and light canoe,
And landed at the middle gate,
The narrowest pass of all the strait
Where the great Idol met its fate
Beneath the waters blue.
The tribes of the northern rivers,
The tribes of the western plain,
Came near, and built their wigwams
Beside the fort domain.
The warriors of the Mohawk
No more the path beset
And the Seneca came suing
To smoke the calumet.
While the great king Sastaretsi
Chief of the Huron clan
Close by his good French brother
To raise his fort began.
He begged Lamothe to teach him
In all the Frenchman's ways,
That his children might grow wiser
And live in peaceful days.
And so in the coming ages
Their races should combine,
And plant their corn and till their land,
And fight beneath the same command,
And bow in one cathedral grand
Before a common shrine.
Then quick made friendly answer
The valiant chevalier,The Huron's soul is honest,
The Huron's eye is clear,
And gladly will I listen
To hear in the cabin's gloom
The humming of the spindle,
The rattling of the loom.
No softer fleece is gathered,
To card, or weave, or spin,
Than the dusky wool of the bison
Or the fur of the beaver skin;
And the low-voiced Huron women,
As they sing in an undertone,
Have fingers strong and supple
As the maids that spin by the Rhone.
And in the Huron clearings
The corn grows tall and green,
And the mats that deck their wigwam
Are fit for a weary queen.
Lamothe employed his craftsmen
To build a house of frame,
Where tall king Sastaretsi
First lit the chimney flame.
There oft in peace together
The white chief and the red
Were joined in friendly council
Or broke as friends their bread,
Till, restless at the malice
Of knaves, who grudged his place,
And smirched his name with slander,
He won a further grace.
Then from his western seigneurie
He homeward sailed across the sea,


s____________ 371
And other chiefs with other thought
Confounded all the work he wrought,
And right was sold, and wrong was bought,
With treachery bold and base.
The Hurons left their village,
And sought the Isle of the Lynn,
But the house was all too pleasant
That none should dwell therein;
And threescore years were ended,
And the lily flag was down
When Pontiac and his allies
Encamped before the town.
But safely stood the mansion,
Unspoiled of bolt or bar,
For the Indians loved St. Martin,
And the gray hairs of Navarre.
Sprung from an old and kingly race,
The glory of his dwelling place
Came from his honored children more
Than from his ancestry of yore
Bedecked with cross and star.
Behind the dormer windows
That open on the strait
First cradled were the Anthons,
Renowned in church and state.
The good and wise physician,
Of all the red men known,
Had lore of the German forest,
Of star and mine and stone;
And the slender, dark-eyed mother
That held them on her knees,
Sang songs of the Spanish border,
The land of the Pyrenees.
Who knows what golden threads of thought
Before the infant memory brought,
In manly eloquence were wrought
Beneath those waving trees?
There on the New Years gathered,
Within the largest room,
Around the roaring chimney,
The household of Macomb.
Straight sat the keen De Peyster,
With learning quaint in store,
But first, at sound of the fiddle,
To dance on the well-rubbed floor.
And there were the great fur traders,
Whose will in the woods was law,
With heart of a Highland chieftain,
And grip of a lion's paw.
And all were gay together
With New Year's mirth and glee,
While the children romped with the elders
Or teased the grave Pani.
And little they dreamed, in childish sport,
Of high command in field and fort,
And brilliant scenes in hall and court,
At home and o'er the sea.
The hale old house had flourished
A hundred years and ten,Above the fort was floating
The flag of stars again.
A brave and honored soldier
Came up to hold the town,A wise and manly ruler,
A scholar of renown.
And here he made his homestead
And lived in quiet state,




372


HOUSES AND HOMES.


Before the wandering emigrants          In   I807 G
Began to crowd the strait.          on   the   sout
Along the sloping bank side,          Street.   It
In front of his open door,
The tents of the forest chieftains
Are mustered as of yore.
And painted warriors, as they pass,
Or smoke in groups upon the grass,
Smile grim applause when stately Cass
Moves downward to the shore.
The spreading town has shouldered
The useless fort away,
The grasping hands of Commerce
Are closing on the bay,
The garden and the orchard
No ripened fruit retain,
And idlers cross the wheat-fields
And trample down the grain.
Alas for the brave old mansion!
Alas for its ancient fame!
Old things make room for the present
As ashes follow the flame.
But all of the massy timbers
Are sound and stiff and strong,
And in their seasoned fibre lies
A store of precious memories,
That, wakened by the sounding bow,
May murmur music sweet and low,
Or quiver into song.
The old Moran House, built about
1734, was still standing in 1883, on
Woodbridge     Street, between     St.
Antoine and Hastings Streets. The
Lafferty House was on the river, between what are
now Twelfth and Thirteenth Streets. The main
portion of this building was erected in 1747; an
addition was built in I815. The house was burned
or demolished in 186I.;overnor Hull built a brick residence fifty feet square,:heast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Randolph
vas the first brick house in the town, and, up to


THE OLD LAFFERTY HOUSE.


about I820, the only one. In the fall of 1813
General Harrison occupied it as headquarters, but
during the sickness in the army in the latter part
of I813 and early in 1814 the officers' quarters
were removed to the Cass House, and the Hull
House became the general hospital; later
on it again became the officers' quarters. It was used by General Macomb,
and was subsequently occupied by William Woodbridge while secretary of the
Territory, and then by Major John Biddie, brother of Nicholas Biddle, of United
States Bank fame. In 1823, when Mr.
Biddle became United States Register,
he used it for the Land Office. About
I830 an addition, extending to the avenue,
was built on the west side.  This was
occupied by Z. Chandler as a dry goods
store. In June, 1834, Mrs. Snelling, widow
of Colonel Snelling, of the United States
Army, leased it for a boarding house.
It subsequently became the American
House.
The Campau House, torn down in
March, i880, was on the south side of
Jefferson Avenue, midway between Griswold and
Shelby Streets, and is said to have occupied the
site of the original headquarters of Cadillac. It
was erected in 1813, on an old stone foundation,


THE OLD MORAN HOUSE.
After the fire of I805 the first house built inside
the limits of the old stockade was owned by Peter
Audrain. It was on the north side of Jefferson
Avenue, just below the Michigan Exchange.




HOUSES AND HOMES.


for Joseph Campau, by Ignace Moross, at a cost  poses.  Fifty-one buildings had been erected the
of about $6,00o. It was one of the most ancient,  previous year. Up to this time the houses were
and at the time of its destruction the best preserved  built almost exclusively of hewn logs, many of them


DETROIT IN 1826.
From a Water-color drawing by Gen. Alexander Macomb.


of any of the French houses of the olden time.
The engraving of it is from a painting by Mr.
Cohen in 1853.
In 1813 there were about one hundred houses in


boarded on the outside. The roofs were very steep,
coming within a few feet of the ground, From one
to three dormer windows were inserted, and frequently the edges of the roof were notched and
painted red. The shingles were of white cedar, and
often covered not only the roof but the sides of the
house.
Some houses were coated both outside and inside,


Gov. HULL'S RESIDENCE.


THE CAMPAU HOUSE.


Detroit. In June, I819, an official count showed
one hundred and forty-two dwellings, and one hundred and thirty-one buildings used for other pur

with plaster laid over cedar lath split so unevenly
that the plaster varied from half an inch to several
inches in thickness, Some of the older houses were




374                  Hou


SES AND HOMES.


lined with birch bark, and mention is made, in one
old trader's book, of deerskins sold for house
linings. The outer front door was divided crosswise
in the middle. The upper part might thus be open
while the lower half was closed. If the door was
painted a bright green, it was an evidence of the
taste and wealth of the householder. Each part of
the door had its own fastening, and locks nearly a
foot square; and knockers that would "knock up " a
neighborhood were a part of the appurtenances.
Door-bells and gongs are of comparatively recent
introduction. Tight board shutters were provided
for all the windows. The glass in the windows was
of the smallest size, and, in many cases, so thor

purpose, to make many a blazing fire. On the wall
a crucifix hung; and in winter, spread in front of the
bed, a bear or deer skin, dressed with the fur on,
was deemed an essential.
About the year 1828 the city began to grow more
rapidly, but the number of houses erected barely
kept pace with the demand, and almost any sort of
a dwelling commanded a high rent.
In 1852 there was a total of 4,685 buildings, of
which 6oi were of brick, 7 of stone, and 4,077 of
wood. The number of houses in the city in
1853, and their location, is indicated in the facsimile of the Henry Hart Map, published in that
year. In I860 there were 8,243 dwelling houses;
in 1874 there were 4,046 brick,
and I6,255 wooden buildings,
valued at about $22,000,000.
Since 1877, under the regulation
which provides that the fire
marshal shall inspect all new
buildings or additions, an account has been kept of the value
of the buildings erected each year,
and, making allowance for the
fact that the cost of a building
almost invariably exceeds the
original estimate, it appears that
|            in 1878 fully $I,ooo,ooo was expended for new buildings, and
an average of nearly $3,000,000
per year has been invested in
buildings since that date.  In
1882 there were 28,345 buildings
assessed for taxes, and 1,310
new buildings erected.
The first building moved in
Detroit was the old church of
the First Protestant Society.
lLES.I'  OTHIC           i.
The work was accomplished by
868.             a man who came for the purpose from Buffalo, bringing his
rollers with him. Another removal of note occurred in 1862, when the brick
house just east of the residence of James F. Joy,
on the corner of Fort and First Streets, was
moved a distance of sixteen feet,-a family living
in and occupying it while the work was in progress.
This was the first time such a feat was performed
in Detroit. The Van Dyke residence, built in 1836
by F. H. Stevens, is said to have been built with the
first pressed brick made in the United States.
The first gravel roof was laid in 1848 on a small
addition to store No. 115 Woodward Avenue.
Slate roofs were first used about 1853, one being
then placed on the Newberry Warehouse at foot of
Wayne Street. Ten years later they were common.
The first row of brick dwellings under one roof was


FORMER RESIDENCE OF T. H. HINCHMAN. ONE OF THE EAR1
HOUSES IN THE CITY.
117 Fort Street West.  Built in I848, removed in xI


oughly patched up that half the light was excluded.
All of the nails used were made by hand, and as
wood was plentiful, the beams and rafters were
large enough to do duty in any building of the
present day. As a matter of course, a large chimney of stone occupied the center of the house. The
inside furnishing was simple in the extreme. Carpets were almost unknown; Indian mats on yellow
floors often supplied their place, and sometimes the
floor was sanded. Here and there were a few rush
or wooden chairs; a plain deal table stood at one
side, and a dresser on the other, on which Queen's
ware and shining pewter were displayed. In the
bedroom was a wooden chest, and a high-post
bedstead, with wood enough in it, if used for that




i
I


II


/ " It                       A  ItI  E   L'A......
F                  _!I              ~       Ii
fl trA
1-0
__ __ _ __ _
-P              i
__!j'11
U.   -    ~           ii
5Th~  T             /P1
j~'f +i                        -J
_                                    i,
F4Li
]FAC-SIMILE OF MAP OF 1853, SHOWING LOCATION OF ALL BUILDINGS THEN IN THE CITY.


13751




376


HOUSES AND HOMES.


erected by B. Wight in 1853 on the north side of
Jefferson Avenue, between Russell and Riopelle
Streets. Bay windows were introduced in I860.


beds, and the grounds of hundreds of citizens give
ample evidence that there is no lack of aesthetic
taste. Many of the houses have neat and well-kept
lawns, and the introduction of lawn mowers in
I868, and their general use since I870, afford facilities for keeping lawns in order that yearly increases
their number. Few, if any, cities have so large an
area in proportion to population, or furnish so much
dwelling room to their inhabitants. The United
States census of I88o shows that Detroit has a
greater number of dwellings in proportion to its
population than any one of one hundred of the
largest cities in the United States.  The average
number of persons to each house is only 5.68.
Where dwellings are rented the lease usually
expires on the first of May. The rent of dwellings
varies from five dollars to two hundred dollars
per month; an average dwelling in a good location can be had at from twenty dollars to fifty
dollars per month.
Most of the houses, however, are owned by their
occupants, and the numerous engravings contained
herein give ample evidence of beauty and variety
of architectural style. The date of erection, given


THE JAMES ABBOTT RESIDENCE.
Southeast corner of Griswold and Fort Street.
Erected in 1835. Torn down in i88i.


With the introduction of street
cars in I863, the suburbs of the
city began to build up rapidly
and all property on the outskirts
greatly increased in value. At
the same time, in part owing to
the wealth accumulated during
the war, new departures in architecture were constantly inaugurated, and now every year marks
an increase of elaboration in both
stores and residences, and the
streets grow increasingly attrac-   S
tive. Mansard roofs were introduced in I870. No street or
avenue has a monopoly of fine
residences. In every ward there
are many elegant houses. Indeed, the city is noted for the
unusual number of tasteful and
elaborate homes it contains, and
Detroit has probably several
times the number of desirable
residence streets of any city of
its size. The exceptionally numerous and thrifty shade-trees
are the pride of its citizens and
the admiration of visitors; so
numerous are they that from the top of the C
Hall tower there seem to be as many trees as hous
The soil is well adapted for lawns and flow,




THE JOHN PALMER HOMESTEAD.
Southwest corner of Griswold and Fort Streets.
Built in x829. Removed in I869.


in connection with each building, is of interest as
showing the growth of the city and changes in
styles of architecture.




RESIDENCES.                      377


THE JOiHN FARRAR RESIDENCE,
Northwest corner of Farrar and Bates Streets. Built in I816.


THE JOHN FARMER PROPERTY, in I859.
South side of Farmer Street, between Monroe Avenue and Bates Street.


RESIDENCE OF GEN. LEWIS CASS,
Northwest corner of Fort and Cass Streets. Built about 1840. Removed in 1876.




378


RESIDENCES.






THE DUFFIELD HIOMESTEAD,
Residence of Rev. Geo. Duffield, D. D., northeast corner of Woodwardi Ave. and High Street.
Erected in 1846. Torn down in i883.


THE BRUSH HoMESTEAD, in 1850.
Between Randolph, Brush, Lafayette and Croghan Streets.
Looking north from Lafayette Street.




RESIDENCES.


379




-
'-tl


k


RE-SIDENCE OF W. K. Coii,,
East side of Woodward Avenue, near Camipus Martius.
TPorn down in i86o.




RESIDENCE OF Gov. WAt. WOODBRIDGlE, ON WOODBRIDGE STREET. Torn down in 1873.






380                        RESIDENCES.


FORMER RESIDENCE OF SOI.OMON DAVIS,
Southeast corner of Farmer and Bates Streets. Built in I837. Removed in i883.


RESIDENCE OF MRS. JAMES A. VAN DYKE, 308 Jefferson Ave. Built in 1836-72.




RESIDENCES.
_  _
j i


38i


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE FRANCIS PALMS, 357 Jefferson Ave. Built in 1848.


RESIDENCE OF JAMES FLATTERY, 384 Jefferson Ave. Built in 1879.




382


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE. H.  HAI..L 406 Jefferson Ae. Built in
IRESIDENCE OF THE LATE R. H. HAI.L, 406 Jefferson Ave. Built in 1855.


RESIDENCE OF A. H, P3Y, 425 Jefferson Ave. Built in 1862.




RESIDENCES.                       383


RESIDENCE OF A. C. MCGRAW, 460 Jefferson Ave. Built in 1852.


RESIDENCE OF A. E. BRUSH, 462 Jefferson Ave. Built in 1828-70.




w


I


I


I
A.


pt


i^


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE JOHN S. NEWBERRY, 483 Jefferson Avenue. Built in 1875.




i


hi


RESIDENCE OF JAMES MCMII.LAN, 515 Jefferson Avenue. Built in 1873-80.




386                        RESIDENCES.


RE-SIDICNCE OF W. G. TiioMvPSON, 47S Jefferson Ave. Built in z876.


RESID)ENCE OF 1i. R. NEWBERRY, 481 Jefferson Ave. Built in e852.




RESIDENCES.


387


RESIDENCE OF THOMAS FERGUSON, 521 Jefferson Ave. Built in 1853-83.


RESIDENCE OF S. D. MILLER, 524 Jefferson Ave. Built in x864.




388


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE ROBERT P. TOMS, 526 Jefferson Ave. Built in i876.


THE THOMAS PALMER HOMESTEAD, 650 Jefferson Ave. Built in 1848. Torn down in 1886.




RESIDENCES.                       389


RESIDENCE OF W. K. MUIR, 655 Jefferson Ave. Bluilt in 1879.


RESIDENCE OF JERENIJAi Dwy&R, '692 Jefferson Ave. Built in i888.




390                        RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF GEORGE MCMILLAN, 740 Jefferson Ave. Built in 1870.


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE HUGH MOFFAT, 750 Jefferson Ave. Built in Wt6z.




RESIDENCES.                        391


RESIDENCE OF GEORGE S. DAVIS, 760 Jefferson Ave. Built in I852.


RESIDENCE OF S. B. GRUMMOND, 81o Jefferson Ave. Built in 1852.




392


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF MRS. CHARLES DUCITARMrE, 834 Jefferson Ave. Built in x869.




I


RESIDENCE oF S. D;. El-wooD, south side of Jefferson Ave., Hamtramck. Btuilt in 1870.




RESIDENCES.                       393


RESIDENCE OF W. 13. WESSON, south side of Jefferson Ave., Hamntramck. Built in i838- 58-64.


RESIDENCE OF J. GREENSLADE, 126 McDougall Ave. Built in 1876.




394


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF J. MICHELS, 182 McDougall Ave. Built in 1875.


RESIDENCE OF JOHN OWEN, 6x Fort St. West. Built in 1873.




RESIDENCES.


395


)


RESIDENCE OF G. V. N. LOTHROP, 94 Fort St. West. Built in x860-82.


RESIDENCE OF H. A. NEWLAND, I77 Fort St. West. Built in 1845-86.




w
n
o
r
M
0
o
o
M
o.d
t,
w
(o
0
E.
It
csl




RESIDENCES.                       397


RE~SiDENCE OF JAMEs F. joy, 140 Fort St. West. Built in I845-62-82.


RESIDENCE OF MRS. ZACHARIAH CHANDLER, 174 Fort St. West. Built in x858.




00
00
0
0;to
0
to
0
Pt
W
CA
U)l
9
4,
v,
(j)
w
P4




-~~       RESIDENCES.39


RESIDENcE oF ALLAN SHELDEN 196 Fort St. West. Built in 1875.
f -       '


FORMERR RESIDENCE OF~ G. S. FROST, southwest corner of Fort and Third~ Sts, Dnuilt in 1845-69.




400


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF BENJAMIN VERNOR, 222 Fort St. West. Built in I851.


RESIDENCE OF DON M, DICKINSON, 23I Fort St. West. Built in I867-75.




RESIDENCES.


401


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE N. W. BROOKS, 233 Fort St. West. Built in 1865.


/  'I-,"T O VP bar -,Kr


THE FOEMER DE GARMO JONES RESIDENCE, Fort St., between Fourth and Fifth Sts.
Built in 1851; moved forward in I882.




402


RESIDENCES.


402                     RESIDENCES.              --


RESIDENCE OF ALEXANDER DELANO, 264 Fort St., corner of Fifth St. Built in 1858.


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE J. P. PHILLIPS, 301 Fort St. West. Built in 1874.




RESIDENCES.                       403


REsn)E.TCE OF EMILY WARD, 807 Fort St. West. Built in I869.


RESIDENCE OF HENRY HEAMES, 896 Fort St. West. Built in 1874.




404


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF EDWIN REEDER, Indian Ave., near Fort St. Built in 1875.: -- - -- -- - - _

RESIDENCE OF DANIEL SCOTTEN, Vinewood Ave., near Fort St. Built in 1856.




RESIDENCES.                                  405
-------------— 405 -

RESIDENCE OF THE LATE W. E. LOVETT, northwest corner of Fort St. and Vinewood Ave.
Built in 1871.


RESIDENCE OF BELA HUBBARD, Vinewood Ave., near Fort Street. Built in 1856.




RESIDENCE OF F. BUHL, south side Fort St., near Twenty-fourth St. Built in 1864.




RESIDENCES.                        40O


RESIDENCE OF C. H. BUHL, 63 Lafayette Ave. Built in x854-82.




RESIDENCE OF M. S. SMITH, 120 Lafayette Ave. Built in 1872




408


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF T. D. BUHL, 143 Lafayette Ave. Built in 1869.


RESIDENCE OF GEORGE W. BISSELL, 144 Lafayette Ave. Built in:855,




RESIDENCViS.


469


RES,-IDE-NCE OF E. V. SWIFT, 184 Lafayette Avenue. IBuilt in '1877.






RESIDENCE OF W. A. BUTLlER, 185 Lafayette Ave. Built in 187$.




4i6


RESIDENC'ES.


RESIDENCE OF D. M. RICHIARSOoN, 409 Lafayette Ave. Built in i868.


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE GEORGE H. HAMMOND, io Howard St. Built in I876,




RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF NEII. FLATTERY, 2i Washington Ave. Built in I859.


THE UTOPIA BUILDING, Stores and Residences, northwest corner of Bagley Ave. and Clifford St.
Erected by Oscar M. Springer, I888.




41 2


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF RIGHT REV. JOHN S. FOLEY, Bishop of Detroit, 31 Washington Ave.  Built in I874-78.


RESIDENCE OF J. W. WATERMAN, 50 Washington Ave. Built in 1849.




RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF ROBERT MCMILLAN, 77 Washington Ave. Built in I850-79.


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE M. I. MILLS, 79 Washington Ave.  Built in x850.




414


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF JOHN MOORE, 93 Washington Ave. Built in 1873.


ReSIPENC   OF THE LATE Ex-GOvIINO8 JOHN J. BAGLEY, corner Washington Ave. and Park St.
Built in 1869.




RESIDENCES.                        415


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE S. F. HODGE, i68 Henry St. Built in 1869.


RESIDENCE OF TE-E LATE DAVID PRESTON, 43 Bagg St, Built in i86o.




416


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF E. W. VOIGT, southeast corner of Second Ave. and Ledyard Street. Built in 1884.


RESIDENCE OF J. S. VERNOR, x64 Bagg Street. Built in I869.




RESIDENCES.                      417


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE J. B. WAYNE, 477 Second Ave., corner of Bagg Street.  Built in 1876.,.Io...: -:  -1


RESIDENCE OF J. A. RoYs, 305 Cass Ave.        Built in 1865-72.




418


RESID)ENCES.


RESIDENCE OF AL-ANSON SHELIEY-, 37 Stirnson Place. ]3uilt in i874.


F1FESIDENCE OF G. 0. ROBINSON, 2 Cass Avenue. Built in i876,




RESIDENCES.


419


RESIDENCE OF 0). W. SHIPMAN, 439 Cass Avenue. Built in 1877.


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE J. C. WARNER, southeast comner of Second and Alexandrine Aves.
Built in i883.




420                          RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF H. H. HUMPHREY, 25 Canfield Ave. Erected in i888.


RISIpENCE OF WILLIAM COWIE, 112 Canfield Ave.    Built in I878.




RESIDENCES.                       421


RESIDENCE OF J. G. DICKINSON, 40 Canfield Ave.   Built in 1883.


RJESDENCK OF EDWAISD) BIRIC, 33 Canfield Aveniue.    Built in 1884.




RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE. OF C. W. MOORE, 134 Alexandrine Avenue West. Built in x88o.


RESIDENCE OF J. E. SCRIPPS, 598 Trumbull Avenue. Built in 1879.




RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE AND BUILDINGS OF H. H. LEROv, 271 Woodward Ave. Built in 1840.


RESIDENCE OF E. S. HEINEMAN, 428 Woodward Ave. Built in i859.




424


RESIDENCE8.




RESIDENCE OF AIRs. L. R. M-EDBURV, 444 Woodward Av~e. 'Built in i86i.


RESIDENCE OF C. J. WHITNEY, 437 Woodward Avenue. Built in 1857-82,




RESIDENCES.


425


RESIDENCE OF DAVI) WHITNEY, JR., 443 Woodward Ave. Built in 1870.






RESIDENCE OF JoHIN PRIDGEON, 456 Woodward Ave. Built in 1868.




426


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF J. S. FARRAND, 457 Woodward Avenue. Built in 1854.


FESII)ENCF8 OF SAMUEL, HEAVENR;CH, 468 Woodward Avenue. luilt in x874.




RE, SIDENCES.                       427


RESIDENCE OF MIRS. H. L. FRUE, 481 Woodward Avenue. Built in 187o-83.


ResSIENCE OF W. C. WILLIAMS, 500 Woodward Avenue. Built,in i866,




428                        RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF PHII O PARSONS, 530 Woodward Ave.   Built in 1876.


R EE F F. W, HAY, 68 Woodward Ave.  ilt in 87
RESIDENCE OF F. W, HAYES, 608 Woodward Ave. Built in 1870.




RV-tSIDENfCES.


E429


RESIDENCE OF W. WV. LEGGETT, 645 Woodward Ave. Built in x883.


RESIDENCE OF JOHN BAI3ILVION, 652 Woodward Ave. Built in 1872.




430


RESIDENCES.




--


RESIDFNCE OF JOSEPH BLACK, 665 Woodward Ave. Built in 1878.


RESIDENCE OF C. H. SMITHI, 821 Woodward Ave. Built in 1884.




kRESIDENCES.                        43


RESIIEDNCF OF A. G. I,INI)SAv, 88i Woodward Ave. Built in x88o.


RESII)ENCE 01 SIMON J. MURPHY, IOO5 Woodward Ave.




-e
'0
0c
4,
rcr
d
a)
C
0
m
O,
4,
2
r4
4,
u
z
w
n
cr




RESIDENCES.                        433


RESIDENCE OF R. H. Fx FF, 925 Woodward Ave. Built in 1876.


PESIDIENCE OF GEo. F. MOORE) 1010 Woodward Ave. Built in -i88s,




*E8-itLI ul lal 'n AV ple^pooA 066 'aaaOifNIJ 'S H ao aONaaIsa}




RESIDENCES.                      435


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE JOHN BURT, 1073 Woodward Ave. Built in 1883.


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE WELLS BURT, 1077 Woodward Ave. Built in 1883.




436


RP E SI DEP. NCEC -S.


RESIDENCE OF EDWARD SMITH, corner Woodward and Putnam  Aves. Built in i888.


RESIDENCE OF Wm. A. MOORE, ioi5 Woodward Ave. Built in 1870.




RESIDENCES.                       437


RESIDENCE OF WM. H. STEVENS, 1025 Woodward Ave.    Built in i875.


RESIDENCE OF C. A. NEWCOMB, io85 Woodward Ave. Built in I874.




RESIDENCE OF THOMAS W. PALMER, 1040 Woodward Ave. Built in x864-74.




RESIDENCES.                       439


RESIDENCE OF C. C. BOWEN, I095 Woodward Ave. Built in i872.


RESIDENCE OF WM. BOEING, IIOI Woodward Ave. Built in 1875.




440


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF THOMAS MCGRAW, 1055 Woodward Ave. Built in 1872.


FORMER RESIDENCE OF L. L. FARNSWORTH, 1050 Woodward Ave. Built in 1876.
Removed in 1886,




RESIDENCES.                       44 t


FORMER RE-SIDENCE OF CHAS. ENDICOTT, ix6i Woodward Ave. Built in i87I.


RESIDJENCE OF H.K    HITE     Hgh Street East. Built in 1868-8




442            RS  ECS


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF G. S. WORMER, 57 High St. East. Built in I854-77.


RESIDENCE OF jJ), M, FERRY, 31 Winder St. Bluilt in x869.




RESIDENCES.                        443


I


RESIDENCE OF SIMON HEAVENRICH, 43 Winder St. Built in 1875.


RESIDENCE OF GEO. C. COD), 26 Adelaide St. Built in 1874.




444


RESIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF H. W. RICKEL, 95 Adelaide St. Built in i868.


8ESIDENCE OF ELISHA TAYLOR, 25 Alfred Street. Built in i872.




RESIDIENCE S.


445


RESIDENCE OF A. E. F. WHIrE, 6i Alfred Street. Built in 1872.


RESIDENCE Of' JAMES V. CAMPBELL, 91 Alfred Street." Built in 1877.




446                      kRSIDENCES.


RESIDENCE OF GEORGE JEROME, 85 Alfred St. Built in 1877.




RStDiENCES.


447


RESIDENCE OF C. W. NOBLE, 66 Edmund Place. Built in 1873.


ResJDiENC OF G. S. FiOST, 86 Edmund Place. Built in 188T,




448


448RSIDENCt S.


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE HENEY P. BEIDGE, ii6 Congress St. East. Built in 1848.


FORM1R RESIDENCE OF Wm. and WALTEE S. HARSHA, Ti3 Lamed St. West. Built in 1845.




SUMMER RESIDENCES AT GROSSE POINTE.


449


" EDGEMERE." Residence of Joseph H. Berry. Built in 1882.


" BEAUtIVAGE," Residence of John B. Dyar. Built in i886.




450


450        SUMMER RESIDENCIES AT GROSSE POINTE.


" THE, POPLARS." Residence of W. A. McGraw. Built in x884.


" SANS Souci." Residence of M. S. Smith. Built in 51885.




SUMMER RESIDENCES AT GROSSE POINTE.         451


"LAKE TERRACE." Residence of Mrs. John S. Newberry. Built in I875.


" LAKE TERRACE." Residence of James McMillan. Built in 1875.




45 2           SliMMER RESIDENCES AT GROSSE POINTEr.


"THE PINES." Residence of Alfred E. Brush. Built in i856.


"OTrSIUlTA." Residence of V. K. Muir. Built in i882.




____I___~_:::::::-;:::I:-:liiiil:.. I:li:::`....::::1


I


xx


-


I)


"TONNANCOUR."
RESIDENCE OF T. P. HALL,
Grosse Pointe, on Lake St. Clair.
Built in 188o.


/


-




454


SUMMER RESIDENCES AT GROSSE POINTE.


"'BEILLEHURST." Residence of H. A. Newland. Built in I873.


" SUMMERSIDE." Residence of G. V. N. Lothrop. Built in i850.




SUMMER RESIDENCES AT GROSSE POINTE.                      455
A.........................................\.. _.4..5,.


" CIOVERLEIGH." Residence of H. B. Ledyard. Built in i882.


" CI.OVERLEI(GH." Residence of Hugh McMillan. Built in 1882.




456


SUMMER RESIDENCES AT GROSSE POINTE.


"BELLE MEADE." Residence of Dudley B. Woodbridge. Built in i866.


RESIDENCE OF THE LATE EDWARD LYON, Grosse Isle. Built in 1865-76.




STORES AND BUSINESS BUILDINGS.


457




STORES AND BUSINESS BUILDINGS.
In olden times, much more than now, the corners
of business streets were designated by the names of
the owners or occupants of the buildings thereon.
The southwest corner of Woodward and Jefferson
Avenues    was
called  Curry's
Corner, and is- li
so designated in
lock's  Corner.
the andt of ndosmall,  squareet,               ARr BLOCK, P
Jeffersknown as HalnuThe andfirst busidosmall,  squareet,          H SMAR BLOCK PRE
dlolph  Street,             T.~H SMIARt BLOCK, PRZESla


in 1820 by Thomas Palmer. It was on the southeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Griswold
Street. The second was built in 1821 by Peter
Desnoyers, near the northwest corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Bates Street. Smart's Block, on the
northeast corner...        _  ____             of  Jefferson  and.                      Wl;a-  oodward Avenues, was erected
in I822, and was.-  --    deemed   at the
" time a very SUDbstantial and even
-j   "~~          I elegant business
building.  It was
-torn down in 1857
i_ =                j           to make room for
the Merrill Block.
The property on
the southeast corner of Jefferson
and   Woodward
Avenues     was
known as King's
"I Sl E OF  pRl....K.  Corner; it was


RN11Z


ZLN  l   I X. rJvl'.....




VIEW OF THE NORTH SIDE OF JEFFERSON AVENUE AND GRISWOLD STREET IN 1837.
From an original sketch by Wm. A. Raymond.


erected in i806 for the Bank of Michigan; the occupied until a few years ago by J. L. King as a
next was the Government Warehouse at the foot clothing store. The building was commenced in
of Wayne Street. The first brick store was built  May, 1832, and finished in the winter of I833.
30




458                        STORES AND BU!
In the fall of 1857 an additional story was added
fand other improvements made. Almost as soon
as the store was built the basement was occupied


SINESS BUILDINGS.
the southeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Bates
Street. It was built for John R. Williams in 1833
and torn down in I88I. Large plate-glass store


__ I c


NORTHWEST CORNER OF WOODWARD AVENUE AND LARNED STREET IN I862.


for restaurant purposes, and has continued to be so
used ever since. This fact gave rise to a conundrum
which obtained the prize at a minstrel show many
years ago. The question was, Why is a man's


windows were first introduced by George Doty.
The following, from the Daily Advertiser of September I9, 1849, gives interesting details concerning
this window:


THE ABBOTT BLOCK IN 1845.
Woodward Avenue, between Woodbridge and Atwater Streets.


SHOW WINDOWS.-THE LARGEST GLASS YET.
nose like King's clothing store? Answer. —Because
lik  i   i   r                            George Doty, jeweler, has purchased, and is fitting up the buildthere IS an eating establishment below.                  ing on the west end of the Daily Advertiser block, in a style
The first four-story brick building was located on    superior to anything in the Western States. His show windows




STORES AND BUSINESS BUILDINGS.


459


will be a curiosity. The main glass in each of them is imported
French plate, 5 by 7 feet in size, and cost $300. We believe these
are the largest glass west of New York City, not excepting the
large, fine ones in Cincinnati.
The last years have witnessed many changes


the finer commercial structures in various localities are the Ferry, Palms, Moffat, Godfrey,
Schmidt, Newberry & McMillan, Campau, Williams, Buhl, Chandler, and Wesson buildings.
There are, besides, a great number of costly


-:......


ROTUNDA BUILDING.
Southeast corner Griswold and Lamed Streets.  Torn down 1879.


and improvements in the construction of stores and
business blocks. Nearly all the newer buildings
are now provided with plate-glass fronts, and cut
stone  and   ornamental iron - work
are  freely  used.
The upper stories of
many large blocks            <
are fitted  up for ---
offices.  On Griswold   Street, for
nearly  its  whole     /
length, the buildings  /
are thus arranged.      l           _
The first building
erected  especially         E
with a view of furnishing  office accommodations was
the  Rotunda, on
Griswold Street. It
was built in 1852.                          =
In August, I879, it       ^   '    --
was torn down to        VIEW OF S. W. CORNER OF GRISW
make way for the
Newberry & McMillan Building.  Most of the banking, insurance, real estate, and legal business is done on
Griswold Street, making it the financial center of
the city,-the Wall Street of Detroit.  Among


--


and ornamental stores, many of them provided
with elevators, operated by steam or hydraulic
power. The Moffat Building was the first which
had an elevator.
Rents of stores
and offices are as
varied as the styles
and locations of the
buildings, and range
from $IO to $400
per  month.   An
average store in a
X             desirable  location
A            commands    from
'.-\     I.S             $800 to $2,000 per
year, while others.bring$3,00ooo, 4,000,
The former names
of reference a list
of the more important old and new buildings, with their location and date of erection, is appended. Those
marked with a star are no longer known by the
name given:


ro




460


STORES AND) BUSINESS BUILDINGS.




460                STORES AND BUSINESS BUILDINGS.


Arcade, n. s. Lamed near Shelby, 1867.
Abbott, w. s. Woodward Ave., bet. Atwater and
Woodbridge, I851.
Bank, s. w. cor. Congress and Griswold, 1868.
Burns, e. s. Griswold, bet. Lamed and Congress,
I874.
Bateson, s. s. Michigan Ave., bet. Cass and First,
I869.
Bagley, s. w. cor. Bates and Woodbridge, I876.
Butler, e. s. Griswold, bet. Lamed and Congress,
I860.
Bartholomew, s. s. Michigan Ave., bet. Fourth and
Fifth, I865.
Baldwin, w. s. Woodward Ave., bet. State and Michigan Ave, 1871.
Barns, w. s. Woodward Ave., cor. Grand River Ave.,
I868.
Bressler, s. s. Michigan Ave., bet. Griswold and
Shelby, 1860.
Coyl, e. s. Woodward Ave., facing Campus Martius,
i860.
Colburn, n. s. Congress, near Bates, I879.
Conant, s. s. Jefferson Ave., near Griswold, I852.
Chandler, s. s. Jefferson Ave., bet. Griswold and
Woodward Ave., 1879.
Cranage, s. e. cor. Shelby and Lafayette Ave.,
1878.
Canfield, n. s. Michigan Ave., bet. Third and Fourth,
I866.
Crane, n. s. Grand River Ave., bet. Adams Ave. and
Elizabeth W., I86I.
Campau, s. w. cor. Griswold and Lamed, 1883.
Cleland, s. s. State, near Griswold, 1881.
Desnoyers, n. w. cor. Jefferson Ave. and Bates, 1834.
Darling, n. w. cor. Griswold and Congress, I855.
1876.
Ferry, e. s. Woodward Ave., bet. State and Grand
River Ave., I880.
Fisher, w. s. Woodward Ave., facing Campus Martius, 86o.
Godfrey, w. s. Woodward Ave., bet. State and
Grand River Ave., I860, I87I.
Hough, n. w. cor. Griswold and-Congress, 1876.
Hall, n. w. cor. Michigan Avenue and Griswold,
I877.
Hopson, n. e. cor. Randolph and Gratiot, I850.
Hodges, w. s. Woodward Ave., near Grand River
Ave., 1877.
Hawley, n. w. cor. Bates and Woodbridge, I858.
Hilsendegen, s. s. Monroe Ave., bet. Farrar and
Randolph, 1878.
*Johnson, e. s. Monroe Ave., bet. Michigan Ave.
and Farmer, I852.


Lewis, e. s. Griswold, bet. Lamed and Congress,
I874.
Merrill, n. e. cor. Jefferson and Woodward Aves.,
I859.
Mechanics', s. w. cor. Griswold and Lafayette, I875.
Mather, e. s. Woodward Ave., bet. John R. and
Williams, 1868.
Moffat, s. w. cor. Fort and Griswold, 1871.
Newberry & McMillan, e. s. Griswold, bet. Jefferson
and Lamed, I879.
*Phoenix, s. s. Jefferson Ave., bet. Griswold and
Woodward Ave., 1843.
Preston, s. s. Grand River Ave., cor. Griswold, 1868.
Palms, s. e. cor. Jefferson Ave. and Bates, 1883.
Parker, s. w. cor. Woodward Ave. and State, I883.
*Rotunda, s. e. cor. Griswold and Lamed, I852.
Rentz, n. s. Grand River Ave., bet. Fifth and Sixth,
I870.
Reed, n. s. Grand River Ave., near Third, 1863,
1874.
Standish, s. s. Congress, near Bates, I850, i86I.
Seitz, n. s. Griswold, near Congress, and on Congress, i860, I870.
*Smart, n. e. cor. Jefferson and Woodward Aves.,
1822.
Stimson, s. w. cor. Shelby and Woodbridge, 1868.
Sheley, e. s. Woodward Ave., near Gratiot, 1854,
1871.
Scott, w. s. Woodward Ave., near Campus Martius,
i88i.
*Strong, n. w. cor. Jefferson Ave. and Shelby, I836.
Schmidt, w. s. Monroe Ave., near Farmer, 1872.
Telegraph, s. e. cor. Griswold and Congress, 1872.
*Union, s. s. Jefferson Ave., bet. Cass and First,
I849.
*Waterman, s. e. cor. Woodward Ave. and Lamed,
1854.
* Williams (Old), s. e. cor. Jefferson Ave., and Bates,
I833.
Williams (New), cor. Michigan and Monroe Aves.,
I873.
Willis (formerly Sheldon), n. s. Jefferson Ave., bet.
Griswold and Shelby, I838.
Walker, s. e. cor. Woodward Ave. and Woodbridge,
1852.
Wesson, n. w. cor. Woodward Ave. and State, I88o.
The old block which, until 1882, stood on the
northwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Shelby
Street was originally called the White Block because
it was painted white; subsequently after being
occupied as the Waverly House, it was called the
Waverly Block, and then Strong's Block.




CAMPAU BLOCK, S. W. CORNER OF GRISWOLD AND LARNED STREETS.
Built by Daniel J. Campau, in 1883.
Occupied by                      '
Preston National Bank.               Commercial National Bank,
L46x]




, —. Cvpr


-




THE NEWBERRY AND MCMILLAN BUILDING.
Southeast corner of Griswold and Lamed Streets.  Built in 1879.
[462]




on
no
oo
t00
002.
^3
`0
QO
A;3
3
i.
v
s
U
n
tn
v
o
i;
4
0
u
o
(3
1)
V
Ir
r
0
fan
J:D
M
k3
x
Hd


[4631




u
o,       3
Cd
z4
-u
r.




X.S......          IMXFERR
BI a
=-~                                                   - --- — z
T o t. FFp11                    BIITIG
fil!!E ll-Buil by1 D. M. Fe~l-rry in11=1                BB    N '8
145
-~-~~=~=-~ —=~~ —:~- ~-.;I
~L~~:~~~~~_.:-~~ L~~ C~~i~::i Y~l~~  1-~:~:::~5 —=ro'='r ~ --- —-— ~.-i —;ML;i~:~ 1-~~1
=;~Ll tl:7111arll_ ~-53fi1-W-F l I:::~c —c ----  -.:;:!.:p: -==c;M~~~s: ----;t nw3~1
Zw. UXI-~
-L::.-~:~L-~-Z-~~-~-~ _~-;-~-THE  Fwr.  l31-~:  TIii~.:~(:.I~i   l::::-::;; r::^ ---~:  ~ --- —=-2-N-==- g-.?l-_
Newcomb,=;s ----~sr== Fndicott & Co's ry,oos ad Crpe Stres I9 to200WoowardAveuebeteenStae ad GandillvrStrets
F~~i=-'c~ --- T~-~~-   --— L1Buil by D --— ~^-,;; — M. Ferr  in  I  - --- -   -. —
— ~_ --- —---— ~=s  — ~::-:~;-~= —~3; --- —-5 —=~=~   ~ _   ~ ---  — ^ --- ~I::.4..`51.L




THE WESSON BUILDING.
Taylor, Woolfenden & Co., Dry Goods Stores.  Built by Wm. B. Wesson in 1880.
14661




HOUSE AND STORE NUMBERS.


467


HOUSE AND STORE NUMBERS.
The first provision for numbering houses was
made on December 23, 1845. The Council then
provided that the houses on streets each side of
Woodward Avenue should be numbered east or
west of that avenue. The regulation did not apply
to the streets, and there is no authority for designating the streets themselves "east" or "west."
The first ordinance definitely providing for the numbering of buildings was
passed on February
10, 1846. On June Io,
1869, the matter was
thoroughly  systematized by an ordinance
which  provided  for
numbering the houses
in accordance with sets
of numbers arranged
in books by the city
surveyor and deposited
with the city clerk.
The regulations provide one number for
every twenty feet, the      3
numbers   alternating
from one side of the
street to the other.
On all streets running
nearly north and south, E
or at right angles to the
river and parallel with
Woodward    Avenue,
the numbers begin at
the south end of the
street, or the end nearest the river, and number towards the city
limits; and when the
streets do not extend
through to the river,
the numbers begin at
their southerly  end,
near some one of the    THE CLELAND BUILDING, STA
principal  avenues,-             Built by H. A. C
Jefferson,  Michigan,
Grand River, or Gratiot. Going from the river,
the odd numbers, as I, 3, 5, and 7, are on the
left hand, and the even numbers, as 2, 4, 6, and
8, on the right-hand side of the street.  On all
streets east of Woodward Avenue, and running
nearly east and west, or at right angles with Woodward Avenue and parallel with the river, the numbers begin at Woodward Avenue, or the end nearest to it, and number outwards towards the city
limits, the odd numbers on the north or left-hand
side going from Woodward Avenue, and the even


numbers on the south side of the street. On all
streets west of Woodward Avenue, and running
nearly east and west or at right angles with Woodward Avenue and parallel with the river, the numbers begin at Woodward Avenue, or the end nearest it, and number outwards towards the city limits;
the odd numbers being on the south or left-hand side
of the street, and the even numbers on the north
side of the street.  The only exception to this
rule is in the case
of Jefferson Avenue,
where the numbers begin at Second Street
and run east, the odd
numbers being on the
north side of the street,
and on Madison Avenue, where the even
numbers are on the
south side. There is
an average of about
forty numbers to a
block, including those
on both sides of the
street.
LIGHTING AND
E NHEATI NG.
I n the long ago peoplweree were economical
in all things; even a
spark was not needlessly wasted. If a fire
which was supplied a small vias needed for any
phorus. The sulphur sticks, whpurpose, the flint and
phosphorus, would at once take fire steel wasere brought
together, and "behold
how great a matter a
little fire  kindleth."
The cricket on the
hearth never feared the
cold, for the fire was
ENEAR GRISWOLD STREET.    seldom out; like that
on vestal altars, it was
kept constantly burning; if by accident it failed, perchance the old
flint-lock was taken down, and the tow and wood
were kindled by its use.
Matches were introduced as early as 1815. They
consisted of little sticks dipped in sulphur; with
which was supplied a small vial of oxide of phosphorus.  The sulphur sticks, when inserted in the
phosphorus, would at once take fire. This was considered a wonderful invention. In 1829 matches
that would light upon being drawn through a prepared and folded paper were first used. A few;1<




468


LIGHTING AND HEATING.




years later the ordinary friction matches became
common. In I780 wax lights or tapers were used
sparingly, even by the rich. These lights were often
made from the berries of the candleberry tree or
bayberry bush, which usually grew near the sea.
The berries were gathered in the autumn, and put
into boiling water; a fatty substance exuded, which,
on being skimmed off, melted, and refined, produced
a beautiful green, transparent wax, from which candles were made. They would not easily bend or
melt even in midsummer, and gave out an agreeable


4, I879. On March 21, I880, the Van Depoele
light was publicly shown in front of the Detroit
Opera House.   In July, I880, several Brush
lights were put up on trial in the warehouse of
D. M. Ferry & Co., but the light was not systematically tried until introduced by Wells W.
Leggett, on September 13, I88o.  He obtained
his power from the engine of the Detroit Free
Press Company, and on the evening of the day
above named, lights were put in operation at
the following places: Two at the store of M.


THE MOFFAT BUILDING, S. W. CORNER FORT AND GRISWOLD STREETS.
Erected by Hugh Moffat in 1871.


odor while burning. "Tallow dips" or mold candles, also sperm and lard oils, were more largely
used. In I850 star and stearine candles were popular illuminators, and soon after, burning fluid was
introduced. Early in I85o, and over a year before
gas was manufactured elsewhere in Detroit, H. R.
Johnson made gas for his hotel at the foot of Third
Street, and continued to do so until the Gas Company went into operation. In the fall of I851 gas
was first supplied by a Gas Company. In I86I
kerosene oil began to be extensively used. The
Brush electric light was publicly exhibited for the
first time in connection with a circus, on June


S. Smith, three at Steinfeld's clothing house,
two at the Russell House Bazaar, one at Prittie's
drug store, two each at the Detroit and Whitney
Opera Houses, two at the Coliseum, one each at
Frizelle's and Stearns' drug stores, and one at the
tailor shop of Mr. Tripp. In May, I88I, a stock
company was organized in Detroit to supply the
power and lights, and on September 13, I88I, they
were supplying thirty-two lights; on September I3,
I882, one hundred and thirty; on January i, I883,
two hundred and forty-five, and on January I, 1884,
three hundred and fifty. Their works were located
on the west side of Third Street, between Fort and




LIGHTING AND HEATING.


469


Congress Streets. The price charged varied from
sixteen dollars to eighteen dollars per month per
light, according to the number of hours that a light
was required.
The Edison incandescent light was first introduced and used in Metcalf Brothers' dry goods
store on January 27, 1883. The Excelsior Electric
Light Company was incorporated September 7,
1883, and on November I had four lights in operation.
The light of the United States Electric Light
Company is in use in the establishment of C. R.
Mabley & Co., who own the apparatus for and
make their own light. It was first used on December 24, I883.
The lighting the streets of Detroit by public
lamps was first discussed in 1827, and on March 12
a committee of the Common Council reported in
favor of lighting Jefferson Avenue. Nothing further was done until May 21, 1834, when a council
committee reported in favor of lighting the avenue
from Cass to Randolph Street. They presented the
following estimate: " Twenty lamps, including posts,
at $5; three quarts of sperm oil per night, seventyfive cents; total cost per year, $262.50." On January 2, I835, the committee was ordered to carry
into operation the plan, and on the 29th James
Delaney was appointed lamplighter at $Io per
month. On February I9 forty lamps were ordered,
and soon after an ordinance in regard to public
lamps was passed; but both lamps and ordinance
"went out" in about three months, and again darkness reigned.
On March I4, I849, the City of Detroit Gaslight
Company was incorporated. The company was
slow in its operations, and on March 8, I85I, was
re-organized under the title of the Detroit Gaslight
Company. The work was now successfully prosecuted, and on September 24, 1851, the streets, for
the first time, were lighted with gas. The works
were on the north side of Woodbridge Street west,
between Fifth and Sixth Streets. In 1867 new
works were erected at the foot of Twenty-first
Street, and gas was first supplied from there on September 27 of that year. In 1871 additional works
at the corner of Chene and Franklin Streets were
completed. Up to I88I nearly fifty miles of street
pipe had been laid by this company. The Mutual
Gaslight Company was incorporated in I871, and
re-organized in 1878 as the Mutual Gas Company.
Its works are in Hamtramck, just outside of the
city. They went into operation on November 26,
1872. In I88I the company had nearly sixty miles
of street pipe.
The two companies engaged in a lively competition for several years, but after July, 1877, by
agreement between the companies, the Detroit Gas
Company supplied gas only to consumers on the


west of Woodward Avenue, and the Mutual only
to persons on the east of Woodward Avenue. The
increasing demand for gas is shown in the fact
that in i860 the Detroit Gaslight Company produced only 26,892,000 cubic feet. In 1870 the
amount produced reached 85,427,000 cubic feet.
and in I880 the combined product of the Detroit
and Mutual Companies amounted to 162,775,00ooo
cubic feet, the two companies in that year consuming about twelve thousand tons of coal and
five hundred thousand gallons of naphtha.
Street lamps lighted by the use of naphtha were
introduced on July I2, I877. The lamps were put
up and supplied under contract with the Michigan
Gaslight Company. In 1878 naphtha lamps exclusively were used. On January I, 1884, there
were in use 1,929 gas lamps and 1,743 naphtha
burners.
The expense for lighting the lamps in I883 was
$72,301; they burn an average of seven hours.
On July 3, 1883, the council voted to light a portion of Woodward and Jefferson Avenues with
twenty-four electric lights, to be supplied by the
Brush Company. In June, 1884, a contract was
made with the same company to light the entire
city with electricity, and on January i, 1887, they
had in operation 122 towers and 114 pole lights,
two of the towers were 175 feet high and the balance
150 feet. The expense of the public lights in I886
was $115,78!.
The office of gas inspector was established by
ordinance of December 2, I86I, under the title of
"inspector of gas meters."  The inspector was
appointed by the Council. A strange provision of
the ordinance was that his salary of $600 a year
was to be paid by the gas company whose products
and apparatus he was to inspect. Under the revised
ordinances of 1863, as amended September 7, 1870,
the gas company was to pay $600 of his salary, and
the city to supplement it with $400 more. In 1871
the lamplighters were selected by the Gaslight
Company, who paid for one third of their time, the
city paying for the other two thirds; yet all of their
time not employed in lighting or cleaning lamps
was given to the gas company. Since the ordinance
of March I6, I872, the title of the incumbent
of the office has been "gas inspector," and the
entire salaries of the inspector and lamplighters are
paid by the city.  The inspector is appointed
yearly by the Council, and is charged with the
duty of testing the meters and the quality of gas
supplied.  The lamplighters are selected by the
inspector. In 1883 there were twenty-two, at a
salary of $55 each per month.
The inspectors have been: 1862-187I, Alfred
Marsh; I871-I875, James T. Wright; I875-1877,
Christian Blattmeier; 1877, Julius S. Kloppenburg;




470


LIGHTING AND HEATING.


1878, Michael Quinn; I879, George H. Moore;
188o-1884, John Archer; 1884-1886, John O'Riley.
Originally, the inhabitants of Detroit found fuel
near at hand and easily procured, except during the
days of war. At the time of Pontiac's Conspiracy
it was brought in boats from Belle Isle. During
the War of 1812 laborers were so few, and soldiers
so lawless, that the farm fences near the town were
freely used for fuel, and in after years the Government paid a considerable sum for damages on this
account. The earliest record as to stoves is found
in a letter dated Pittsburgh, September 30, 1797,
from Quartermaster- General John Wilkins, Jr.,


others began to keep small lots for sale. In 1850
P. I. Price made a specialty of the business. Two
years later the firm of Pittman, Trowbridge, & Jones
began. Since then various firms have engaged in
selling coal. The amount of coal sold in Detroit
in several decades is estimated to be as follows:
between 1840 and I850, an average of I,ooo tons
yearly; between 185o and I860, an average of
Io,ooo tons; between i860 and 1870, an average
of 30,000 tons, and between 1870 and I880, an
average of 80,000 tons. The use of coal for fuel
became increasingly popular with the year 1873,
the Argand stove extensively introduced that year


- -iW- -
~   -! -  - -
-   D,,2-~ — i


J. E. PITTMAN'S COAL DOCK.
On River, foot of Riopelle Street. Built in 1875.


to Matthew Ernest at Detroit. He says, " By boat
which went a few days ago, I sent twenty stoves
for the use of the garrison at Detroit. These will
aid in making the soldiers more comfortable and
save firewood." During this period, and as late as
1825, stoves were obtained from  Montreal, and
rented during the winter season.  They hardly
came into general use until about 1830. Coal was
introduced in 1836. In the fall of this year three
coal stoves were procured by C. C. Trowbridge,one for himself, one for St. Paul's Church, and one
for Judge Sibley. The coal and transportation cost
eighteen dollars a ton. The use of coal was only
occasional and confined to a few persons, until I848,
when E, W. Hudson, B. L. Webb, and one or two


affording advantages not previously possessed. So
rapid is the increased use that it is estimated that
in I886 about 150,ooo tons of anthracite and
25o,ooo tons of bituminous coal were sold in Detroit, and not less than 200,000 cords of wood.
The use of steam for heating buildings was first
known in I857. The first building fitted for the
purpose was the residence of E. A. Brush, in the
old Michigan Garden. The fittings were put in by
J. Flower & Brothers. Soon after this, steam began
to be used in the larger tanneries, and now it is used
in scores of establishments and residences. On
September 12, 1878, the Detroit Steam Supply
Company was organized, with a capital stock of
$85,000. The company supplied steam either for




LIGHTING AND HEATING.


47I




power or heating purposes; it was generated in a
series of ten boilers of one hundred horse-power
each, located on the corner of Atwater and Griswold
Streets; four miles of iron pipes, covered with wood,
conveyed the steam through various streets, and
from them it was supplied to customers. The company began to supply steam on December 25, 1878,
and ceased to do so on September I, 1884, the
Drofits not warranting a continuance.


Under ordinance of 1881, all steam boilers are
now subject to yearly inspection, and all engineers
are required to pass an examination as to fitness for
their position. W. J. Wray, the first city boiler
inspector, was appointed September 27, I88I, for a
term of three years. During 1883 he inspected
three hundred and thirty-nine boilers. His successor in I884 was John Carroll.


THE Covi. BLOCK.
Northeast corner of Woodward Avenue and Campus Martius.  Erected by W. K. Coyl in I860.




CHAPTER       LII.
COUNCIL HOUSES.-COURT-HOUSE OR CAPITOL.-CITY HALLS.OPERA HOUSES AND PUBLIC HALLS.


COUNCIL HOUSES.
AT different periods of time three several buildings have been designated by the title of " Council
House."


INO I.;P..    __4
6L,;
I__ =- __  -. --- — fe" ---

before I came, built, as I suppose, by Governor
Hull. It was understood to be a reservation, and
was in possession of the officers of the Government
long before I came here. I don't know how the
reservation was made, but it was understood
to be a Government property under the
British Government before it became the
property of the United States. This was
the tradition relative to these premises."
B. Woodworth testified that "the Indian
Department lot was treated as a reservation
by the Indian Department, and was occupied
by said Department for ten years prior to
1816, to my knowledge."  The records of
the Governor and Judges contain no reference
to the erection of the building, and when
the lot was surveyed by Abijah Hull, on
February 9, 1807, it was marked as belonging
to the United States. At one time there was
in the city clerk's office an unexecuted deed
from the Governor and Judges to the United
States, dated February ii, I807; and a
memorandum, without date, found among


-         OLD COUNCIL HOUSE,
Southwest comer Jefferson Avenue and Randolph Street.
Original appearance.


r-i ----~ --- —---— r...-7..


V __


=  -- _ _   _   _, —
_ ---,. --- —-;~


The first, a large wooden building with
arched ceilings, was near the river, on the
east side of the alley known in early days  I
both as St. Antoine Street and Campau
Alley. It was burned in the fire of 1805.
The second stood on the southwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Randolph
Street. The following facts make it evident
that the building was a relic of British occupation: In 185I the Farmers and Mechanics' Bank filed a bill in chancery against the
city and others to recover the value of " the
Indian blacksmith and carpenter's shop lot."
The lot had also been occupied by Woodworth's Hotel, and was immediately in the
rear of the Council House. During the trial
Governor Cass testified as follows:  I understood that the British Government had
some Indian Department Buildings on said premises. The Council House was on these premises;:Il?-:il-l --- 15: --- —~~~
-~~--
~~-;~ — —~..:;.
— '' — ---ill


COUNCIL HOUSE, AS ENIARGED.


the Governor and Judges' papers, apparently written
about the time the deed was dated, says: "Lot I2,


L4721




COUNCIL HOUSES.


473


_..


section 4, is built on as Council House." The building was certainly in existence as early as May 4,
I807, for old court records show that the District
Court, for the District of Huron and Detroit, met
in it on that date. An official order from James
May, adjutant-general of the Territory, dated August I, 1807, makes several references to the building; and a military order in possession of the Historical Society, dated December 15, 1807, says, "His
Excellency, the Commander-in-Chief, having obligingly given up the Indian Council House, you will
have to fit it up for the militia as the Major Commandant may direct." The same manuscript speaks


on Fort Street. In 1827 it became the property of
the city. In September of that year it was decided
to open Fort Street from Woodward Avenue to the
Cass Farm, and this necessitated the moving of the
building. The First Protestant Society offered to
give it room in the rear of their church on the northeast corner of Woodward Avenue and Lamed
Street, provided they could have occasional use of
it. Their terms were accepted, and on September
9, I827, the Council appointed a committee to superintend its removal and repair; on October I9, 1827,
De Garmo Jones was paid fifty dollars for moving
the building. In the spring of 1833, after the First


THE COURT HOUSE OR CAPITOL.


of providing materials " for putting the Indian Council House in a proper situation for the accommodation of troops." The house was built of stone, and
was originally but one story high. In I826 or 1827
the Masonic Order was allowed to add another
story, made of boards with split lath and plaster on
outside, and to use it for their meetings. The lower
room would accommodate about two hundred persons. It was used for almost every purpose; courts,
fairs, and elections were held in it, and religious and
political societies used it in turn. The Indian Department occupied a portion as late as 1831. It was
burned in 1848.
The history of the third Council House is certainly
a moving one. It was originally called Military
Hall, and occupied part of the old cantonment
3I


Protestant Society built their brick session room on
Woodward Avenue, they had no further use for the
building, and on June 5 the Council gave the First
M. E. Church permission to move it to the rear of
their lot, on northeast corner of Woodward Avenue
and Congress Street. In its new location, as on Larned Street, it was occupied by the Common Council,
and gained the name of Council House. After tarrying on Congress Street for six years, on July 9, 1839,
the Council gave the building to the colored M. E.
Church, and they moved it to Croghan Street near the
northwest corner of Hastings Street. In I84I it
was moved to the north side of Fort Street, between
Brush and Beaubien Streets. Here it was used as
a Methodist Church, and about I848, after the
society had built a brick church, it was torn down.




474


THE COURT HOUSE OR CAPITOL.


THE COURT HOUSE OR CAPITOL.
"Far off, in solitary pride,
Lonely amid the pastures wide,
The Territorial Court House stood
In bold relief against the wood.
Behind, from bone-strewed plains, arose
A noisy crowd of carrion crows,
Disturbing by their clamorous caws
Those who both made and dealt the laws."
-CAMPBELL.
After the fire of
I805, an Act of
Congress of April
21, 806, authorized
the laying out of a
new town of Detroit and of ten
thousand acres adjoining. The Act
gave the. Governor
and Judges power
to dispose of the
ten thousand acres,
and such portion of
the town lots as                 1t
were not needed to
satisfy the claims of
inhabitants, and to
devote  the  proceeds   towards
building a Court                i      accee,;
House and a Jail.
On September 13,:::
i8o6, the Governor
and Judges decided       l:4i''
that  the   Court
House should be                      i
built in the center
of the Grand Circus, and on November 3 following
$20,000 were appropriated for its
erection.   Nine
years passed away
without further action, and then, by
Law of November
7, 1815, the Act locating it on  the
Grand Circus was
repealed, and   it
was decided to locate it at the head
of Griswold Street.
Nearly nine more
years elapsed, and
then plans were solicited. Various drawings were
submitted; that made by Obed Wait was accepted,


and he was eventually paid $600 for superintending
the erection of the building, Mr. Wait's estimate
of the cost was $11,250.99, but on May 31, 1823,
D. C. McKinstry offered to build it for $7,000.
There must have been a mistake somewhere, for on
July 25, 1823, the Governor and Judges contracted
with I). C. McKinstry, Thomas Palmer, and De
Garmo Jones to erect it for $2I,ooo.  The bill for
extras footed up
$3,500 additional.
The terms of this
_    singular  contract
<   were as follows:
a    The   contractors
were to have 6,500
_    and 92-Ioo acres
of the Ten Thou-,   sand Acre Tract
at     t$2.I2  per acre,
t and one hundred
and forty-four city
M    lots, named in a
schedule, at     an
average price of
$5oper lot. Inado    dition to erecting.the building they
boui.            were to pay the
r    creditors of the
Detroit Fund,withQ.. in  three   years,
$12,000, and    to
have $3,000 of the
"    debts due said fund.
The building was
- to be completed
before   December
I, 1824. The cora    ner stone was laid
in ancient masonic
form on Monday,
September      22,
1823, by the members of Zion, Detroit, and Oakland
Lodges. The Masons met at their
U    hall  at  eleven
o'clock, and proceeded in procession to the place;
at I 2 M. William A.
Fletcher delivered
the address, and at
the conclusion a
bountiful dinner was provided at the expense of
~ r-,  ',  - 1 M r _  T;"!  __   _...




D. C. Iviccnlnstry.




THE COURT HOUSE OR CAPITOL.-CITY HALLS.


475


In those days the erection of so large a building
was an extensive enterprise.  The finishing consumed several years, and no part was occupied
until May 5, 1828, when the Legislative Council met
for the first time within its walls. In his opening
address at that time the president of the Council
said, " Permit me, gentlemen, to congratulate you
on the honor that is conferred on us in being the
first to occupy this splendid hall as a legislative
body, and may the laws we here enact be as creditable to us as this noble edifice is to its projector and
its architect."
In order to aid the contractors who built the Jail,
as well as those who built the Court House, the
Governor and Judges, between the years of I819 and
1826, issued scrip to the amount of $22,500, in sums
of $2.00, $3.00, $5.oo, $Io.oo, and $20.00, receivable in payments for lands, or redeemable out of
moneys received from sale of lands. The lands
were sold at such low prices that, on June 23, 1828,
the Council were impelled to pass an Act guaranteeing the scrip issued by the Governor and Judges,
and pledging the faith of the Territory to make good
any deficiency arising from sale of the lands; the
same act authorized the Governor and Judges to
accept the Capitol. The building was sixty by
ninety feet in size, and the cupola, one hundred and
forty feet high, was a favorite place from which to
view the city. In 1847 it was decided to remove the
State Capitol to Lansing, and the last session of the
Legislature held in the building closed on March 17
of that year. For the subsequent history of the
building, see chapter on Board of Education.
CITY HALLS.
The old City Hall, size fifty feet by one hundred
feet, was located just east of Woodward Avenue, in
the middle of Michigan Grand Avenue; the history
of its erection is as follows: On December 21, 1833,
a committee of the Council was appointed to select
a site for a Market and City Hall. It was thought
that Michigan Avenue would be selected, and on
December 27 a meeting of citizens opposed to
that location, was held, but on the same day the
committee of the Common Council reported in
favor of the site named. On January 3, I834, C. C.
Trowbridge and Henry Howard were appointed a
committee to procure a design. On March 19,
I834, a plan was presented by Mr. White, and on
April io following a contract was entered into with
John Scott to erect the building for $II,449, one
fourth payable in advance. The lime used in its
erection was burned on the Campus Martius, and
the building was completed and first occupied on
November I8, I835.  It cost $I4,747, this sum
representing the visible proceeds of the lots sold by
the city on the Military Reserve. The lower part,


up to the spring of I856, was occupied by stalls for
the sale of meat; it was then fitted up for city offices,
a safety vault being added in I863. The city clerk
and collector had their offices in the second story.'
The council-room in the upper story of the old
City Hall was used for various public entertainments, and was at one time rented continuously for
weeks as a theatre. Courts held their sessions there,
and several religious bodies, at different times, had
the use of it. Originally of a brick color, the building was afterwards painted a slate color. After the
completion of the new City Hall, it was formally
vacated by the Common Council on July I8, 1871.
It was afterwards given to the Board of Education,
to be fitted up for the public library, but they surrendered it on receiving the site in Center Park.
It was finally sold for $I,025, and torn down in
November, 1872.
The new City Hall has probably no superior
among the municipal halls of the country; both
the building and its site command universal admiration, and are in every way well adapted for the
convenience of the people and the officials. The
grounds embrace an entire square, bounded east
and west by Woodward Avenue and Griswold
Street, and north and south by Michigan Avenue
and Fort Street.
A portion of the square was purchased by the
city in I854 for $I8,ooo. Five years later, on September 30, I859, a citizens' meeting voted $250,000
towards the erection of the building, and on November 15 a committee on plans was appointed,
consisting of C. H. Buhl, mayor; B. L. Webb,
comptroller; J. Shearer, J. S. Farrand, and E. Le
Favour. On March 6, I860, so much of the square
as formed part of the Campus Martius was set
apart by the city as a portion of the site. On April
23, I86I, the committee on plans reported in favor
of designs submitted by James Anderson.
The war with the South delayed the erection of
the building, and nothing further was done until
August 28, I866. A contract was then made with
Charles Stange to build the basement for $58,625.
On April 23, 1867, A. W. Copland, W. H. Langley,
and J. W. Waterman were appointed a committee
to go East and inspect methods of heating. On
May 2I, 1867, A. Chapoton was appointed superintendent of construction, and on November 26 of
the same year the comptroller was directed to
advertise for proposals for completing the building.


1 In 1857 the offices of the mayor, sewer commissioners, surveyor, and assessor were in the old seminary building on the site
of the new City Hall. The growth of the city business required
still more office room, and in i866, and up to the completion of
the new City Hall, the offices of the city surveyor, board of
sewer commissioners, and some other city officers, were located
in the Williams Block on Monroe Avenue,




476


CITY HALLS.




-- ~~ —


On February 13, 1868, the bid of N. Osborne &
Son, of Rochester, N. Y., for $339,578, was accepted.
Five days later they reported to the Council that, by
an error in the footings, $60,ooo was omitted from
the total of their bid, and that, although the next
lowest bid was $469,500, they would do the work
for $379,578, or $20,000 less than the sum they
originally intended for their bid.  In accordance


Auditors, subject to approval of the Common Council
and Board of Supervisors, under which the county
was to pay $12,000 a year, quarterly, in advance,
for fifteen years, the county to fit up its own rooms,
except that the city was to pay part of the expense
of fitting up the Circuit Court room. The agreement was accepted, and city and county officers
occupy the building. In 1883 the county obtained


OLD CITY HALL AND SURROUNDINGS IN I862.


with their proposition, a contract was made the following day.
On August 6, I868, the corner-stone was laid
with imposing ceremonies; an address was made by
C. I. Walker.
The original contract called for a plain flat roof,
but the Council decided in May to have a mansard
roof, at an additional cost of $3,500.
It was expected that the county offices would be
located in the building, and a special committee of
the Common Council was appointed to decide upon
the rooms to be occupied by them and the price to
be paid by the county. On March I, 1870, the
committee reported an agreement with the Board of


a new lease and considerable more room than they
had previously occupied.
On June 20, I87I, the last payment was made to
the contractors, and the city took formal possession.
On July 4 the building was formally opened, the
occasion being celebrated by a procession, speeches,
etc., and on July I8 the City Council held its first
session in the new council chamber.
The building is on the western half of the square.
It has four fronts, but the principal entrance is on
Woodward Avenue. It is two hundred and four
feet long from north to south and ninety feet wide.
The first story is thirteen feet high, the second
eighteen, and the third twenty-one; the height of




OPERA HOUSES AND PUBLIC HALLS.


477


the building to the cornice is sixty-six feet, and to
top of flag-staff two hundred feet. The style is
Italian, with a mansard roof. The walls are of
Amherst sandstone, from near Cleveland. The
building is intended to be fire-proof. The halls
have marble floors, and the main floors rest on
brick arches, supported by iron beams. The total
cost of the building was $600,000, and the square
of land on which it stands is worth as much more.
On the several cornices of the first section of the
tower are stone figures, each fourteen feet high,
representing Justice, Industry, Art, and Commerce.
The number of steps to the top is: from sidewalk
to entrance door, 13; to stairway, 67; to the clock,
143; to the top
of   the   tower,
213.  From    the
tower, which   is
reached  by  iron
stairways, a magnificent view is afforded. The usually  clean  streets
look cleaner still
in the   distance;
the   groves   of
shade - trees,  the
elegant residences,
the river and its
shipping, the Canadian  shore and
Belle Isle, all unite
to form a panorama
not often excelled.
The weight of the
bell in the tower
is 7,670 pounds,
and it cost $2,782.
The clock is the                         THE CI
largest  in   the
United States, and
there is but one larger in the world; it cost
$2,850, and was set running on July 4, 1871.
The pendulum weighs one hundred and twenty-five
pounds. -The striking part is wound once in eight
days, and the running part every thirty days. The
weights have a fall of one hundred and twenty feet.
The clock has four dials, each eight feet three inches
in diameter. In the evening the dials are illuminated, and the figures can be plainly seen. The
contract for keeping it in order is awarded yearly.
On either side of the eastern portico is an old
cannon. These cannon originally belonged to the
fleet of Commodore Barclay, and were captured at
the battle of Lake Erie on September io, i8I3.
After the battle the fleet was taken to Erie, Penn.
When that station was abandoned as a naval depot


by the Government, the guns were ordered removed
to Detroit. Here they were placed on the Government Wharf, between Wayne and Cass Streets.
Several years later the wharf and these guns were
purchased by Oliver Newberry. The guns were set
in the ground, and for a long time, as occasion
required, vessels were fastened to them. One of
the cannon eventually came into possession of a
foundry, and was about to be broken up, when a
subscription of one hundred dollars was raised for
its purchase, and on April 12, 1872, it was presented
to the city. On May 17 following, its mate was
presented by Messrs. Moore, Foote, & Co., and on
July 4, 1874, both guns were mounted in their
present  position,
and addresses
appropriate to the
occasion    delivered.
_ALA                           presentation
of still greater histtoric interest was
made in August,
1884. One of our
oldest citizens, Bela
Hubbard,   having
caused statues of
Cadillac, La Salle,
and Fathers Marquette and Richard
to be prepared by
Julius Melchers,
presented  the m
to the city, and
had                     them  placed
in the niches provided for statues
on the east and
Y HALL.                      west fronts of the
building. The
statues cost several
thousand dollars, and are worthy of the building
and the donor.
OPERA HOUSES AND PUBLIC HALLS.
In olden times the Indian Council House, near
the river and east of Griswold Street, was in requisition for balls and other entertainments. After the
fire of I805 the Council House, on the corner of
Jefferson Avenue and Randolph Street, became the
place where public meetings of every sort were
held. Woodworth's Hotel was also a favorite meeting place.
In the spring of I833 the Presbyterian Session
Room was completed. It was a small brick building on the east side of Woodward Avenue, in the


T




478


OPERA HOUSES AND PUBLIC HALLS.


-


center of the block between Congress and Lamed
Streets. It was a favorite lecture and debating hall;
and, up to 1850, all the public exercises of the then


nue M. E. Church, was fitted up as a public hall,
and first used as such by the St. Andrew's Society
in 1867. The building was torn down in April, 1883.
The Detroit Opera House, facing the Campus
Martius was opened March 29, 1869, and seated
i,800. In 1887 the interior was almost entirely rebuilt, and all the floors were utilized for the auditorium, the seating capacity being increased to 2, I00.
Whitney's Grand Opera House, on northwest
corner of Shelby and Fort Streets, seated I,400, and
was first used in 1875, and was torn down in I887.
The building of the Harmonie Society is on the
southwest corner of Lafayette and Beaubien Streets;
it seats 1,303, and was dedicated November II, 1875.
The Gymnasium, Hall and Rooms of the Detroit
Young Men's Christian Association were formerly
located on west side of Farmer Street, between
Monroe and Gratiot Avenues. The building was
dedicated February 14, I876, and the hall, with the
rooms opening into it, would seat 800 persons. It
is now used as a storage and provision store.
Coyl's Hall, facing the Campus Martius and adjoining the Detroit Opera House, was built in I860,


ARBEITER HALL.


very popular Young Men's Society took     -
place within its walls.
The State Capitol was also used for
lectures and exhibitions of various kinds.
Young Men's Hall, on the north side
of Jefferson Avenue, between Bates and
Randolph Streets, was dedicated November 27, I850. It seated about 500 people,
and was the wonder and pride of the
city for many years.
Firemen's Hall, located on the southwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and
Randolph Street, was opened October 23,
I851. It seated nearly I,ooo, and was
deemed exceedingly desirable for concerts.
Merrill Hall, in the Merrill Block, on
northeast corner of Jefferson and WToodward Avenues, was the next hall used
for public entertainments. It was opened
November I, I859, and, with the gallery,
will seat i,ooo persons.
Young Men's Hall, in the Biddle House
Block, was first used November 21, i86r.
It seated 1,500, and for many years was
a popular place of resort. Since 1875 it
has been but little used for lectures.
Arbeiter Hall, owned by the German
Workingmen's Aid Society, located on the
northwest corner of Catherine and Russell
Streets, seats I,300; it is chiefly used
by German citizens.   It was opened May 17,
i868.
St. Andrew's Hall, formerly the Woodward Ave

ORIGINAL APPEARANCE OF DETROIT OPERA HOUSE.
REMODELED IN I887.


and could accommodate 600 persons. It is chiefly
used for business purposes.
Masonic Hall, on north side of Jefferson Avenue,






OPERA HOUSES AND PUBLIC HALLS.                                479
between Griswold and Shelby Streets, was dedicated  sons, and costing $Ioo,ooo, was opened on SeptemJune 24, 1857.                                 ber I3, I886.
Good   Templars'                                                          Under the proviHall was on north-                                                       sions of State Laws,
east  corner    of                                          -             approved  May  24,
Woodward    Avenue                                                        1879, and March I8,
and  Grand   River                                                        I88I, requiring the
Street.   Kittelber-                                               >      mayor  to  appoint
ger's  Hall is  on                                                       three  building  inRandolph Street near                                                      spectors, the Council,
Monroe     Avenue.         Fby ordinance of AuFunke's Hall was on                                                       gust i8, 882, providsouthe club   t   he s   i    de of Ma      -              Eiso Chrls
south side of Ma-                                                        ed for their appointBarns Block, corner                                                      erings, and to decide
of Woodward    and                                                        on the safety of all
Grand  River Ave-                                                         such structures. Innues, was first fitted                                                   spections are made
up as a hall by the                                                       at the  request of
Red   Ribbon Club,                                                        owners, agents, or
and  dedicated  on                                                       lessees, or of any
June IO, I879, as                                                         member of the MeReform Hall. After                                                        tropolitan Police, and
the  disbanding  of                                                       are certified to if satthe club it took its                                                        isfactory. For such
name   from  the                                                           services the comblock in which it is    _                    __-_::_       _               missioners are paid
located.                                                                    at the rate of $3.00
White's Grand     a                                       ___             per day by owners
Theatre, formerly                                                           or agents.  The
Music Hall, facing                                                          commissioners
Randolph   Street,                                                          have been: I882,
and between Cro-                                                            Patrick H. Mcghan and Lafay-                                                             Williams, George
ette Streets, was                                                           D. Mason, an d
erected in i88o,                                                            He nry Spitzley.
and   opened  as                                                            I883-I885, PatMusic   Hall  on                                                           rick H. McWillAugust   31   of                                                            iams, Edward W.
that year; it seated      FORMER Music HALL. AND WHITE'S GRAND THEATRE.     Simpson,  Henry
3,00O, and  was                                                             Spitzley. 1885 -much the largest                                                            I887, Patrick H.
hall in the city. In the summer of I883 it was ar-  McWilliams, Edward W. Simpson, Charles W.
ranged for a theatre, and on January i, i886, was  Hathaway. I887-   Patrick H. McWilliams,
entirely destroyed by fire.                    Edward W. Simpson, Edward R. Harris.
A new theatre on the same site, seating 2,500 per



CHAPTER         LIII.
OLD TAVERNS AND NEW HOTELS.


IT is not proposed in this article to include the
minor establishments, but only the older or more
important public houses, and in these the changes
have been numerous, making it evident that few
persons "know enough to keep a hotel."
After the city came under American control, and
as early as I805, the Dodemead House, near the
southeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Shelby
Street, was one of the best-known taverns. At the
same time, and until 1827 or later, Colonel Richard


known characters of that time. He came to Detroit
in I806, and as early as May, 1812, was keeping a
hotel on the northwest corner of Woodbridge and
Randolph Streets. In 1818 he built a new house
on the same site, and opened it in March, I8I9.
This house was the chief headquarters for passengers by vessel and steamboat, and in it the various
stage lines had their offices. The "long room" was
in almost constant requisition for fairs and public
meetings, and for many years no public dinner was


WOODWORTH'S STEAMBOAT HOTEL.


Smyth was keeping Smyth's Hotel, called, in 1823,
the Sagina Hotel, and subsequently the Michigan
Hotel. It was on the west side of Woodward Avenue, between Jefferson Avenue and Woodbridge
Street. From 1830 to 1834 it was kept by John
Brunson.
The most noted caravansary was Woodworth's
Steamboat Hotel. The landlord, familiarly known
as "Uncle Ben," was a brother of the author of
"The Old Oaken Bucket," and one of the best

all that it should be unless given at this noted resort.
In the spring of 1844 the house was purchased by
Milton Barney, and on May 9, 1848, it was burned.
The same fire destroyed the Wales Hotel in the
adjacent block, on the south side of Jefferson Avenue, just east of Randolph Street.  The building
which formed the nucleus of that hotel was erected
by Governor Hull in 1807. In February, 1835, it
was fitted up for a hotel, and in May following was
opened by John Griswold as "The American." He


[48o]




OLD TAVERNS AND NEW HOTELS.


481


was succeeded by Mr.Pratt, and as early as June, I S37.
Petty & Hawley were proprietors. They were succeeded by Colonel Dibble, and he by Austin Wales.
During I840 Simon Burk and S. K. Harring officiated as landlords. In May, 1841, they were succeeded by H. A. Chase and Joshua Van Anden,
from Rochester, N. Y. In September, I841, or
earlier, Mr. Chase retired. Mr. Van Anden continued until August, 1845, when the house was extensively refitted, and opened on January I, 1846,
as Wales' Hotel, by Austin Wales and his two
sons. They were proprietors of the house when
it was burned. Harriet Martineau, who visited
Detroit in June, I836, in her "Society in America,"
gives this account of her stay at this house:


tractive appearance.  The hotel contained thirty
bedrooms; it had a frontage of seventy feet, and
was two hundred feet deep, extending through to
Lamed Street. It was torn down about 1836.
In 1817, and for some years after, John Palmer
was keeping a hotel on the south side of Jefferson
Avenue, between Bates and Randolph Streets.
About 1828 John Garrison built and kept a house
called the "Yankee Boarding House," on the east
side of Bates Street, between Jefferson Avenue and
Lamed Street. He was succeeded by Mr. Wattles.
In 1831 the house changed hands, Mr. Sherward
becoming proprietor. Mr. Williams followed Mr.
Sherward, and kept the house until I833. D. Petty
succeeded him, and changed the name of the house


We reached the American just in
time for breakfast. At that long
table I had the pleasure of seeing
the healthiest set of faces I had beheld since I left England.  The.    i"
breakfast was excellent, and we were       B
served with much consideration; but
the place was so full, and the accommodations of Detroit are so insufficient for the influx of people who
are betaking themselves thither, that
strangers must patiently put up with
much delay and inconvenience, till
new houses of entertainment are
opened. We had to wait till near one
o'clock before any of us could have
a room in which to dress.
Another noted hostelry of
the past, known as the Mansion House, was located near
what is now the northwest
corner of Jefferson Avenue
and Cass Street. The building  had   a varied   history.
Erected by James May after
the fire of 1805, from the
remains of the old stone
chimneys, it was successively
a residence, jail, court-house, the British quarters,
again a residence, and finally a hotel. Originally it
was a story and a half high.    From  I8 5 to 1824 it
was kept by Major Whipple, an old captain in
General Wayne's army. He was succeeded by John
Brunson, who kept it until I827, when it was purchased by John E. Schwartz, who raised it, greatly
enlarged it on both sides, and built a verandah in
front and on the western side. He opened it as a
hotel on Thursday, May 3, 1827. In July, 1829,
Isaac J. Ullman was proprietor.    In 1830 the house
was sold to Colonel Andrew Mack, and on May 24
formally opened by him. Three years after it was
closed as a hotel. As seen from the river, the house
and its surroundings presented a homelike and at

THE MANSION HOUSE.


to the New York and City Hotel. Soon after this
Mr. Anderson took charge, and was followed by
Horace Heath. In I837, or earlier, Orson and Valentine Eddy succeeded Mr. Heath. Mr. Eddy died in
1838, and the house remained closed until I840.
We now turn back to 1835 or 1836, when Russell
Chase rented of Mrs. McMillan a house which he
called the Franklin House, on the southwest corner
of Bates and Lamed Streets. In the spring of 1837
J. C. Warner became the proprietor, and kept it
until T840. He then purchased of John Largy the
old New York and City Hotel, and named it the
Franklin House. From  I840 to I845, liquor was
sold here, as at other houses, but after that date no
bar was kept on the premises. In i846 S. Finney




482


OLD TAVERNS AND NEW HOTELS.


succeeded J. C. Warner, and kept the house five
years.  After 1846 the name of the house was
changed from Franklin to Franklin Coldwater
House, and J. C. Warner again became the landlord.
He continued in charge until the summer of I854,
when he erected and took charge of a new brick
hotel called the Franklin House, on the southeast
corner of Bates and Larned Streets; on October
i, I856, he leased it to John R. Tibbetts, who kept
it until December I, I865. Messrs. Winn & Emery
then became proprietors. From I866 to September,
I869, A. H. Emery managed it alone. He was succeeded by Charles Ruhl, who remained until May I,
1876, and was followed by A. Montgomery. On
July I, I879, Messrs. Montgomery & Peoples became proprietors. In September, I880, they sold
their interest to Messrs. Andrew & J. C. Warner.
Soon after the management was assumed by Warner & James, and on December I, I88I, C. Friedman
became manager.
The Eagle Hotel,
on the south side
of    Woodbridge
Street, near Griswold, was erected                    -
about 1830 by AI-     =..
exander Campbell.                 i
In 1837 Horace
Heath, the   proprietor, was a zeal-       -                 [
ous advocate of the
cause of the patriots
during the Patriot
War.   In   April,
1838, the house was
purchased by William Shaw, and in
November of the
same    year   by                  THE NATIONAI
Messrs. Crawford &
Murray.   In 1845
B. B. Davis was the landlord. B. S. Farnsworth
bought the building in 1853, and kept it as a hotel
for ten years. He was succeeded by W. Hickey,
who kept it two years, after which it ceased to be
used as a hotel, and on April 13, i866, it was
burned.
In 1832, and for at least five years after, Thomas
Cliff kept a tavern on the west side of Woodward
Avenue, just above Clifford Street. He was succeeded by Mr. Busby, and in 1840 Mr. Turk was
keeping the house.
The New York and Ohio House, made memorable by the great fire of January i, 1842, which
originated in or near it, was in existence as early as
1834. J. & L. Ward were the proprietors until
1837, when it was purchased by T. G. Hadley. In


December, 1838, he sold to William Shaw, who
was occupying the hotel at the time the entire block
in which it stood was burned.
Of the leading hotels of the present day, the
Michigan Exchange is a few months the oldest. It
was opened on June 27, 1835, by E. A. Wales. In
1837 it was managed by Austin Wales. Soon after
it was sold to O. B. Dibble, who, in I846, sold it
to Mr. Goodnow, and he to Edward Lyon, who
opened it on January I, 1847. In i85I H. A. Barstow was associated with Mr. Lyon in its management, under the firm name of H. A. Barstow &
Co. In 1852 the firm name was Fellers & Benjamin. In 1835 a five-story addition was built, with
one hundred feet front on Shelby Street by one
hundred on Woodbridge Street, and this year Lyon
& Barstow were managers, followed in I859 by
Fellers, Barstow, & Benjamin. In 1868 an enlargement was made on Jefferson Avenue by the then
proprietors, E. & F. Lyon.  From  1874 to 1879
H. Porter was as,
sociated with Ed.
-       ward Lyon, aftel
---            which the hotel was
conducted by Mr.
Lyon until May I,
I88I, when he retired, and was sucI Io               ceeded by J. D.
*IlJ j               Lyon and W. J.
Ferguson. In May,
1882, Mr. Lyon retired, and Mr. Fer

guson became sole
proprietor.
The Russell House
inherited the site
and the business of
the old National.
The    last-named
house was opened


L HOTEL IN 1846.


on December i, I836, with S. K. Harring as
proprietor. In April, I838, Austin Wales was
manager. In April, I840, it was newly furnished
and opened by Edward Lyon. He was succeeded on January i, 1847, by H. D. Garrison,
who soon gave place to H. A. Barstow, and under
his management, in September, 1847, the hotel was
enlarged by a brick addition of thirty-five feet, by
seventy-five on Woodward Avenue.    In April,
1851, the house was closed for the purpose of being
rebuilt and improved.  The wooden portion on
Michigan Avenue was moved away, and in 1852
a practically new hotel was opened by Fellers &
Benjamin. In I857,'William Hale bought the property, enlarged and improved the hotel, and on September 28 it was opened as the Russell House by




OLD TAVERNS AND NEW HOTELS.


483




W. H. Russell, with William J. Chittenden as chief
clerk. On December I, I86I, Mr. Russell was succeeded by L. T. Minor, Mr. Chittenden continuing
as clerk. In 1863 H. P. Stevens was proprietor.
The next year W. J. Chittenden and C. S. Witbeck
entered into a partnership as proprietors of the
house. In 1875 a large addition was made on the
southerly end of the Woodward Avenue front, and
a similar enlargement in 1876 on the Michigan Avenue side. The same year L. A. McCreary became
associate proprietor. In I88I Mr. Witbeck died,
and in that year the central portion of the hotel was
torn down and a new building was erected, and first


present Detroit Opera House. The original building was moved from theJones Farm by Mr. Ballard,
and opened as a hotel 1838. In 1840 it was kept
by Patrick & Andrews. An advertisement in 1844
announced that they would carry passengers to and
from their hotel and give them a dinner for twentyfive cents. After one year Mr. Patrick retired.
Mr. Andrews continued the hotel* until 1861, when
the property was sold to J. F. Antisdel & Brother,
and in 1867 to Dr. E. M. Clark; the house was
then torn down.
A hotel bearing the name Mansion House, on the
west side of Griswold Street near Atwater, was


RUSSELL HOUSE,
Corner Michigan Grand and Woodward Avenues.


used in March, 1882.  His Royal Highness the
Prince of Wales, the Grand Duke Alexis of Russia,
Lady Jane Franklin, and Miss Elizabeth Dix, the
great philanthropist, have been guests at the Russell.
The St. Joseph House, kept by Amos Lewis, on
the corner of Bates and Woodbridge Streets, was
burned April 27, I837.
The Detroit Cottage, kept by 0. Field, was of
some note from I837 to 1840. It had been the
Larned residence, and was near the southwest corner of Woodward Avenue and Larned Street.
Andrews' Railroad Hotel occupied the site of the


built and conducted by J. Hanmer, as early as I837.
On February I6, 1840, it was partially destroyed by
fire. After being repaired it was kept by B. S.
Farnsworth. In March, I849, John Moore became
landlord, remaining until 1852. Since then it has
frequently changed proprietors.
The United States Hotel was located on Woodbridge Street, between Griswold and Shelby Streets.
It was in use in I837. In 1840 H. Heath was the
landlord. After the burning of the New York and
Ohio House, William Shaw became proprietor and
continued until 1845. From  1845 to 1846 it was




484


OLD TAVERNS AND NEW HOTELS..


kept by M. T. Robinson. On October 31, 1848, it
was burned.
The Central Railroad House, kept by John
Chamberlain, on the northeast corner of Michigan
Avenue and Griswold Street, was burned on May
17, 1841. In 1846 William Shaw was keeping a
tavern called the Michigan Railroad Hotel, on the
northwest corner of Michigan Avenue and Griswold
Street. In 1849 he sold the building to W. Garrett, and on September 23, i850, the house was
burned. The Coyl House, located on the west side
of Woodward Avenue just north of Woodbridge
Street, was burned in the fire of January I, 1842.
The same year Messrs. Hobert & Terhune were
keeping a temperance hotel at the corner of Washington and Michigan Avenues. In I843 the landlord was William Champ.


remaining until 1868, when he was succeeded by H.
W. Graves. In I869 the names of Hackett & Ross
appear as proprietors; in I870 and 1871 Mr.
Hackett was sole proprietor. In 1872 he was succeeded by M. G. McCall, and after that time the
building was used for other purposes.
In I846 the Grand River House, on the northwest corner of Griswold and Grand River Streets,
was conducted by Marvin Salter. He was succeeded in I848 or I850 by S. & J. French. In 1862
the proprietor was A. Goodman, who, six years
later, erected the Goodman House on the same site.
The Northern Hotel, on the east side of Woodward Avenue, near the Grand Circus, was opened
in March, 1846. In December, 1847, William Perkins, Jr., became proprietor of a hotel on the northeast corner of Grand River and Middle Streets. In.


L; -


ANDREWS' RAILROAD HOTEL AND PONTIAC DEPOT.


The Commercial Hotel, on the southwest corner
of Woodbridge and Second Streets, was conducted
by John Murray in I842, and was burned on October 6. A new hotel by the same name was erected
on the old site, and opened March 23, 1846, by
John Murray. In June, I850, B. S. Farnsworth
became proprietor and remained four years. The
house was burned August 19, i856.
From I845 until the great fire of May, 1848, A.
Leadbeater kept the Indiana House, on the south
side of Atwater Street near Randolph. Soon after
the fire he opened the Western Hotel, on the northwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Third Street,


I856 he built a large brick addition on Middle
Street, and in 1877 a large four-story addition on
Grand River Avenue. The hotel has always had a
large patronage.
Johnson's Hotel, on the southeast corner of Third
and Woodbridge Streets, was opened early in June,
1848, by H. R. Johnson. Mr. Johnson retired in
1852, and for the next seventeen months the house
was kept by Czar Jones. During I853 Mr. Johnson resumed the management, and continued till
1857, when S. B. King became the proprietor. In
I86i the name was changed to Bagg's Hotel, and
it was conducted by McDonald, Russell, & Co. In




OLD TAVERNS AND NEW HOTELS.


485




1862 and 1863 R. McDonald & Co. were proprietors.
In 1864 Sheldon & Graves were conducting the
hotel, and they changed the name to Cass House.
In I865 Sheldon & Tyrrell were managers, and
from 1866 to 1878 the Tyrrell Brothers. In 1878
it was kept by Johnson & Ferguson, and in 1879
E. Ferguson became sole proprietor. The building
was torn down in I885, and during I886 an entirely
new hotel, called The Wayne, was erected at a cost
of $IOO,OOO.
From the spring of I850 for nearly three years
William Shaw kept a hotel on the southeast corner
of Woodward Avenue and Grand River Street.
The building was then turned into stores.
In I848 Colonel N. Prouty was landlord of the
Buena Vista House. The building is still standing


stories was added. Many thousands of dollars have
been spent upon the house for alterations and enlargements, but during much of the time for the last
ten years the house and stores underneath have
been unoccupied; and speculations and rumors as
to probable occupants are as common as remarks
upon the weather. The house was first opened on
June 7, 185I, by Colonel O. B. Dibble and his son
Charles. After the enlargement of 1861, on November 4, it was opened by J. & A. B. Tabor.
They were succeeded in August, 1871, by J. F. Antisdel, who remained two years, and was followed
by H. P. Stevens. On February 7, 1874, John
Stevens became the manager. In 1875 J. M. Maxwell was in charge; and his successors, at various
times up to i88o, have been Howell & Schoaff, Gay


WALES HOTEL. BURNED IN THE FIRE OF 1843.


on Sixth Street, between Walnut Street and Grand
River Avenue.
The Biddle House was erected in I849 by a
stock company upon the site of the old American
or Wales Hotel, on ground belonging to the estate
of John Biddle. Various changes took place in the
company, and finally Luther Beecher became sole
proprietor. In I860 and I86I a large addition was
built on the east side, and Young Men's Hall erected
in the rear. On July I, 1871, Mr. Beecher obtained
a one-hundred-year lease of about two thirds of the
block bounded by Jefferson Avenue, Woodbridge,
Randolph, and Brush Streets, and as he owned the
balance, he controlled almost the entire block. In
I872 he purchased the rights of the Young Men's
Society, and in 1873 the Woodbridge front of six


& Van Norman, and N. H. Williams.
The City Hotel on Lafayette Avenue, on the site
of the present Abstract Building, was built by Rodman Stoddard in I85o. Upon his death, in 1853,
Nathan Stone became the proprietor. From I856
to I859 it was kept by C. M. Stoddard. He was
succeeded in I859 by H. L. Reeves, who remained
till 1862, when C. M. Stoddard resumed the management. In I866 Nicholson & Emery became
managers, and in 1868 were succeeded by E. Polhemus, who was the last to occupy the house as a
hotel. The building was torn down in 1874.
From I850 to I859 H. R. Andrews, with G. W.
Thayer as clerk, kept the American Temperance
House in the old arsenal building on the northwest
corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street.




486


OLD TAVERNS AND NEW HOTELS.


--


The building was afterwards used as a Soldiers'
Home, and was demolished in 1868.
At various times a building on the southeast corner of Woodward Avenue and Williams Street
was occupied as a hotel; and on December 22,
1851, a wooden building there located, known as
the Grand Circus Hotel, was partly burned. In
1852 N. Stone was the proprietor, and in 1863 S.
Weaver. A later brick- building was at one time
called Purdy's Hotel, and in 1875 was known as
the Pierson House; it subsequently became a
Turkish Bath establishment.
The Merchants' Exchange, on the southeast corner of Griswold and Woodbridge Streets, was built
by James Abbott, and opened by John Moore on
September 22, 1852. He remained until December
31, 1866, when the building was converted into
stores.
The Peninsular Hotel, originally part of the old
National, was moved to the southeast corner of
Macomb and Grand River Avenues, by Charles
Selkrig, in 1852. After him W. T. Purdy was
manager for two years, and then John Small.
From I862 to I865 W. Eisenlord was proprietor.
In 1867 the names of J. T. and L. M. Ives appear
as managers, and in 1869 J. T. Ives only. Other
landlords succeeded, but none remained long, and
in 1879 the building was torn down.
Blindbury's Hotel, on the corner of Michigan
and Washington Avenues, was erected by John
Blindbury in 1852. He kept it until his death in
1864. B. C. Hills succeeded him, followed by R.
D. Johnson, who was proprietor from 1865 to I867.
In I868 J. F. & W. W. Antisdel became managers,
and the name was changed to Antisdel House.
After a few years W. W. Antisdel became sole
manager. In May, 1883, W. A. Scripps bought
the property, and W. W. Antisdel became a partner
with him in conducting the house.
The Garrison House was for many years an unfinished brick building on the northeast corner of
Jefferson Avenue and Cass Street. In I854 it was
enlarged, finished for a hotel, and opened on January
I, I855, by A. A. & S. P. Pond. In 1856 and 1857
George Millard was manager. In I859 it was kept
by J. J. Garrison, and in i860, 1861, and 1862 by
Garrison & Gillman. In 1863 and 1864 it was kept
by D. C. Goodale, in 1865 by Cole & Kingsley, in
I866 and I867 by H. H. and J. E. Cole, in I868
and 1869 by J. J. Rhodes, and in 1870 and 1871 by
Rhodes & Kingsley. After Mr. Rhodes' death
in 1871 the house was rebuilt and turned into
stores.
The hotel now known as the Madison, on the
northeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Randolph
Street, was originally called the St. Charles Hotel,
and was opened by W. T. Purdy and S. Cosens in


1852. In I853 G. F R. Wadleigh was proprietor,
and A. H. Goodrich in 1855, and the name was then
changed to Tremont House. In 1862 and 1863 D.
S. Headley was proprietor, from i866 to 1870 D. C.
Goodale, and in I870 G. Tucker. In 1873 the name
was changed to Revere House, and W. Gray was
proprietor, followed in I874 by 0. W. Penny. He
was succeeded in 1879 by Cunningham & Barnard,
and they in I88o by W. H. Leland, who changed
the name to Leland House.  In November, I880,
the hotel was closed for repairs, and opened March
9, 188I, by George H. Martin & Co. as the Madison.
On June I following M. V. Borgman took possession, and on August 20, 1883, George Scheller. In
December, 1883, the lease and good will of the
house was purchased by J. L. Wilder, who was succeeded in 1884 by R. G. Phillips,
The Waverly House, immediately opposite the
Michigan Exchange on Jefferson Avenue, was
opened by Cook & Baldwin in April, 1852. They
kept it until November, 1853. J. P. Whiting then
managed it for a year, and Whiting & Luff for
several years.  After this time it was rented for
other purposes.
The Howard House, on Congress Street, between
Woodward Avenue and Griswold Street, was opened
in 1853, with J. C. Davis as proprietor. In 1855 he
was succeeded by George Millard, who remained
three years or more. In 1862 M. W. Burchard was
acting landlord; in I863 Mrs. R. A. Bishop; in
1864 J. Haggenbach; from I865 to 1869, A. A.
Corkins. In I869 G. O. Williams was proprietor,
succeeded in I870 by Mrs. G. O. Williams. From
1871 to I875 it was conducted by J. B. Hamilton,
in 1875 by Hamilton & Clark, in 1876 by Booth &
Root, in 1877 by G. P. Booth, and in 1878 by L. J.
Clark. On May 3, 1880, Van Est & Graves became
proprietors, and the name was changed to Griswold
House. In I881 the house was enlarged on the
north side and extensively refitted.
The Lamed House, on the northeast corner of
Jefferson Avenue and Third Street, was opened by
0. Whitney on May 30, 1853. In I862 M. W. Warner was in charge, and in 1865 George Niles. The
building was torn down in 1884, and the Griffin
House erected.
The Railroad Exchange, on the south side of
Michigan Avenue, between the Campus Martius and
Bates Street, was opened by C. J. Beardslee, who
kept the hotel until I868. In 1870 J. F. Lobdell
was manager. After 1878 the building was torn
down, and the Mansfield Market erected on its site.
The Finney House was built in 1854 by Seymour
Finney, who kept the house until 1857. In 1858
Parshall & Antisdel were proprietors. From 1859
to I870 J. Parshall was sole manager; in 1870 C. P.
Lord; from 1872 to 876, A...Emery; from I876


4




OLD TAVERNS AND NEW HOTELS.


487


to 1883, N. H. Williams. In 1883 A. H. Emery
again became manager.
The Brighton House, on the southeast corner of
Grand River Avenue and Gillman Street, was
erected in 1863 by Harvey King.
The block on the northeast corner of Fort and
Randolph Streets was fitted up as a hotel in 1865,
and conducted until I879 by C. D. Erichsen. He
then moved to a building on Farmer Street, between
Randolph and Bates Streets.  The first - named
building was turned into stores, and the hotel name
transferred to the new location.
The Eisenlord House, on the corner of Cass and
Lewis Streets, was built by William Eisenlord in
i866. In i886 E. C. Harvey became proprietor, and


M. V. Borgman became the proprietor, and the
name was changed to Bernard House. On January
15, i88i, the property was sold to W. A. Jones. In
1883 he was succeeded by R. J. Calvert. In 1887,
after being entirely refitted, it was opened on May
I6 by N. P. Grummond as Hotel Benedict.
The Brunswick House, on the southeast corner
of Griswold and State Streets, was opened in 1878
by A. M. Van Duzer and J. D. Tucker. In 1879
E. H. Hudson was proprietor, in I880 J. M.
Hannaford, in I88I M. W. Field, and on June
29, 1882, the house was sold to Messrs. Dickinson
& Carr,
The Standish House, on the north side of Congress Street near Woodward Avenue, was opened


WILLIAM PERKINS' HOTEL AND STORE,
Northeast corner of Grand River Avenue and Middle Street. Hotel built in 1838-56. Store in 1877.


under his management has decidedly improved.
Hotel Henry, at the head of Monroe Avenue,
was erected in I87O, and up to I882 was conducted
by John Henry.
Hotel Renaud, on the northeast corner of Adams
and Grand River Avenues, was so named in 1875
by its owner, George F. Renaud.
Hotel Goffinet, on the southeast corner of Randolph and Lamed Streets, also dates from I875. It
was conducted by James Goffinet until 1878, when


in 1879 by L. B. Clark. Rice's Hotel, occupying a
part of the same block with the Standish House,
was opened in I879 by John D. Rice.
In I881 the Williams Block, on the north side of
Michigan Avenue, facing the Campus Martius, was
fitted up as a hotel, and opened on August II as
the Kirkwood, with C. P. Howell as proprietor. He
was succeeded on April 30, I882, by Messrs. Hartzell & Co. In July, I882, owing to difficulties
between landlord and proprietors, the house was




488


OLD TAVERNS AND NEW HOTELS.




closed. In 1883 a portion of the building: was
again opened as a hotel with the same name, and
conducted by John C. Williams. Since I885 Lew
B. Clark has been proprietor.
During 1887 the elegant hotel named "The


Wayne" was first opened. It is located on the
site of the old Cass Hotel, and is immediately opposite the Michigan Central Railroad Depot.
The Cadillac was opened in April, i888. It is on
the corner of Michigan Avenue and Rowland Street.


THE K1RKWOOD HOTEL,
CORNER MONROE AVENUE AND CADTLLAC SQUARE.




CHAPTER LIV.
IMPORTANT FIRES.-FIRE MARSHAL. -FIRE LIMITS.-CHIMNEY SWEEPS.


IMPORTANT FIRES,
MANY of the fires which have occurred at Detroit
are vitally connected with important historical facts.
Some of them affected all the future of the city.
The mention of many will recall collateral circumstances, locate various events, and suggest items of
interest. In the following list there has been no
endeavor to recall every fire, but only those which
destroyed one building or more, or an exceptionally
large amount of property. Soon after it was founded
the settlement suffered from torch and flame.
I703. This year Indians set fire to a barn filled
with corn and other grain, located outside of but
adjoining the stockade. There was a high wind at
the time, and the flames spread, consuming the
church and the houses of the priest, Commandant
Cadillac, and M. Tonty, as well as part of the stockade. At this fire Cadillac's hand was burned and
many of his papers destroyed.
I712. The Mascoutins and Outagamies, when
they besieged the fort, threw hundreds of burning
missiles inside the pickets, which set fire to the
thatched roofs of the houses. The inhabitants put
out the fire with swabs attached to long poles, and
then covered the roofs with bear and deer skins.
At this time the church, storehouse, and several
other buildings outside the stockade were demolished because they were so near as to endanger the
fort if set on fire.
1805. The next fire of which any record has
been preserved was the notable one of June ii,
805, which, on account of its results, was the most
important local event that has taken place in
Detroit. The town came out of this fire entirely
changed,-built on a new plan, with new streets
and new names, a new basis for the land titles, and
a new and original system of local government: in
fact, every interest of the inhabitants, social, political, and commercial, was affected by the event so
appropriately commemorated in the seal of the city.
The inhabitants of Detroit, especially the trustees,
seem to have had a premonition of the calamity
which so completely swept away the town; the very
first ordinance passed was in regard to protection
from fires, and the records show that a large portion
32                                 L4E


of each of their sessions was spent in framing regulations about fires, and fining the inhabitants for
not obeying them. At their last meeting on June 3,
eight days previous to the fire, the inspectors were
ordered to inspect the premises of householders
once a week, to see if their fire-buckets and firebags were in order.
The fatal day arrived. A careless laborer, in the
employ of John Harvey, a baker, was sent to harness the horses in a small stable situated on St. Anne
Street, on what is now the north side of Jefferson
Avenue, between Shelby and Wayne Streets. The
fire of the man's pipe was communicated to the
hay, and about nine o'clock in the morning the conflagration began. There was little or no wind at
first, and no one was much alarmed. The old firepump was brought into use, but as supplying it
from the river was a slow and tedious process, the
firemen resorted for water to a hatter's vat. The
fur and shreds from the vat soon clogged and disabled the engine, and the fire spread apace, in less
than an hour reaching the pickets on the eastern
side of the town.
Meantime the inhabitants were not inactive. They
formed in double lines, obtained water, passed it
from hand to hand, and poured it on the flames;
but the effort availed but little, and was soon discontinued. Some of the people continued to throw
water from  buckets and basins; others rushed
hither and thither with ladders and fire-bags, but
all in vain. Boats, pirogues, and canoes were now
in requisition. Furs and flannels, beds and bundles,
goods and groceries, were placed therein, and with
heavy hearts and heavy loads the boats were pulled
away, in many cases only to be overtaken and
destroyed by the burning shingles that filled the air.
The margin of the river was thickly lined with
tables, chairs, chests, and bedsteads. In many cases
household goods and household gods were preserved only by being thrown into the water. The
excitable French population grew almost frantic as
they saw houses, shops, and barns, one after another,
turned to ashes almost in a moment. The thatched
buildings, many of them a century old, moss-grown,
and made sacred by a thousand memories and traditions, handed down from those who risked their
89]




49o


IMPORTANT FIRES.


all in the first settlement on the banks of the
Detroit, flamed and flashed, and faded out of sight.
The narrow streets, ranging from twelve to twenty
feet in width, offered little or no hindrance to the
spread of the fire, and by one o'clock, out of nearly
two hundred buildings inside of the stockade, but
one was left, the stone chimneys alone remaining to
mark the sites of the others.
The building left standing was owned by Robert
McNiff, and was located on St. Anne's Street near
the site occupied in recent years by the Campau
House. A warehouse just outside of the stockade,
at the foot of what is now Wayne Street, on the
southeast corner of Woodbridge Street, was also
saved; it was owned       by Angus McIntosh, and
occupied by Colonel H. J. Hunt.
On the western side of Woodward Avenue there
were a number of buildings untouched by the fire,
which extended no farther than the middle of the
block between Griswold Street and Woodward
Avenue.
Rev. John Dilhet, a Roman Catholic clergyman,
gives this account of the fire:
I was occupied with Mr. Richard when a messenger came to
inform us that three houses had been already consumed, and that
there was no hope of saving the rest. I exhorted the faithful who
were present to help each other, and immediately commenced the
celebration of low mass, after which we had barely time to
remove the vestments and furniture of the church, with the
effects of the adjoining presbytery, when both buildings were
enveloped in the flames.
In the course of three hours, from 9 o'clock till noon, nothing
was to be seen of the city except a mass of burning coals, and
chimney-tops stretching like pyramids into the air. Fortunately
there was no wind during the conflagration; this allowed the
flames and smoke to ascend to a prodigious height, giving the
city the appearance of an immense funeral pile. It was the most
majestic, and at the same time the most frightful spectacle I ever
witnessed. The city contained at least one hundred and fifty
houses, mostly frame, which caused the fire to spread with the
utmost rapidity. The number of people in the town being unusually large, there was ample force for removing the merchandise
and furniture of the inhabitants, which were in a great measure
saved. No personal injury was sustained during the fire.
This last statement is evidently a mistake, for an
appropriation bill of December 8, I8o6, contains an
item that not over $20.25 was to be paid to Catherine Lasselle for "nursing a child crippled by the
conflagration of the I Ith day of June."      Other injuries are spoken of and further particulars narrated
in the following letter from the agent of the public
stores at Detroit to Governor Harrison:
DETROIT, June 14, I805.
SIR,I have the painful task to inform you of the entire conflagration
of the town of Detroit. *About ten o'clock on Tuesday last a
stable, immediately opposite the factory, was discovered on fire.
The first intimation I had of it was the flames bursting through the
doors and windows of the house; T immediately gave the alarm,
and with great exertion saved my papers, and about two thirds of
the goods of the factory; my private property was entirely consumed.


In less than two hours the whole town was in flames, and before
three o'clock not a vestige of a house (except the chimneys) visible within the limits of Detroit. The citadel and military stores
were entirely consumed, and the furniture belonging to the estate
of Colonel Hamtramck shared nearly the same fate; the china is
the only thing I can mention to be the contrary.
I have removed the factory goods to the ship yard, and am now
fixing a place to arrange them for disposal, agreeable to the original intention of the establishment, and I will speedily forward a
statement of the loss that has been sustained. The situation of
the inhabitants is deplorable beyond description; dependence,
want, and misery is the situation of the former inhabitants of the
town of Detroit. Provisions are furnished by contributions, but
houses cannot be obtained.
Mr. Dodemead lives in a corner of the public storehouse at the
ship yard; Mr. Donavan with his family have gone to Sandwich;
and Mr. Audrain, with many others, occupy the small house
below Mr. May's. A number of families are scattered over the
commons without any protection or shelter.
I have been very much bruised and hurt by my exertion to save
the property. My right arm particularly is so much swelled that
I can hardly hold the pen to write these few lines, and my mind
is equally affected with the distressing scenes I have witnessed
for the last three days.
I am, Sir, your ob't serv't
ROBERT MUNRO.
Just previous to the fire, Jacques A. Girardin, a
baker, kneaded a batch of bread and placed it in
his oven.   When the fire ceased burning he bethought him of his loaves, and proceeded to his
bakery.    To his astonishment he found that the
bread was not only uninjured, but well baked. It
was dinner time and also a time of need; and his
hot and hungry neighbors were generously supplied
from this unexpected store.
A list of losses by the fire, presented to a committee of citizens. foots up ~39,847, but the total
loss must have been much greater, as the names of
several score of persons, known to have been living
in the town at the time, are not included in the list.
After the fire some of the people were cared for
in farm houses along the river; others erected tents
and shanties on the commons in the rear of the old
town.   In a letter to James Madison, Secretary of
State, dated August 3, I8o5, Governor Hull says,
" On my arrival (July Ist) every house was crowded,
and it was more than a week before I could obtain
the least accommodation. I am now in a small
farmer's house about a mile above the ruins, and
must satisfy myself to remain in this situation during the next winter, at least."
It was fortuitous, indeed, that the fire did not
occur in winter, for although there was much discomfort, the mild weather made it endurable for a
time. The country people soon poured in, with
materials to be paid for when the citizens were able,
and also offered their assistance to raise new buildings. Timber, plank, stone, lime, brick, and other
materials necessary for building were of course in
great demand,-a state of affairs which appears to
have been peculiarly satisfactory to the lumbermen,
and in a letter to James Madison, written August




IMPORTANT FIRES.


491


3, 1805, and on file at Washington, Governor Hull
makes known the horrible suspicion of the people.
He says, "It has not been ascertained how the fire
took place, but it is generally believed it was by design, and by persons interested in the lumber trade.
Contracts had been previously made for all the lumber at the mills, and which could be sawed this
season, which was a novel arrangement in this country." Was it in deference to this belief that Governor Hull issued a proclamation on September 4,
1805, forbidding all persons, on pain of fine and imprisonment, to cut any timber in the St. Clair pinery?
or was it because he purposed to prevent, as he did
prevent, the people from building on their old lots,
in order to secure the adoption of a new and really
better plan? Such, at least, was the result of his
efforts, for no houses were built during all that year,
In connection with plans for the relief of the
people, some curious statements are made by Mr.
Gentle. He says:
Two or three days after the fire, the sufferers met in McComb's
orchard and appointed a committee to forward petitions to different parts, and to receive contributions for the relief of the sufferers. Through neglect the petitions were not forwarded until
about six weeks afterwards. By that time the public commiseration had in a great measure subsided; and this, we may suppose,
was the reason why in all the United States not one cent was
raised for our relief. Three weeks after the fire a vessel arrived
from Michilimackinac and brought a contribution of nine hundred and sixty-one dollars, addressed to Frederick Bates, James
Henry, and Robert Abbott, to be distributed amongst the most
necessitous of the sufferers. Soon after, a bill of exchange of one
thousand and ten dollars was received from Montreal by Elijah
Brush for the same purpose. Mr. Brush disposed of the bill to
R. and J. Abbott, and received four hundred dollars prompt payment. Meantime Mr. Bates gave up his part of the charge to
Mr. Henry. Some part of the Michilimackinac money being in
bills on Montreal, Mr. Henry gave them over to R. and J. Abbott,
to the amount of $336. The whole in R. and J. Abbott's hands
is $925; in Mr. Brush's, $400; in all, $i,96I.
Towards spring, 80o6, a meeting of the sufferers was held, and
a committee empowered to compel those to whom this money was
intrusted to give an account of its expenditure. A demand was
made, but the answer not being satisfactory, it was resolved to
enter suits against them at the following September term, if previous to that time they did not comply with the above demand.
The disposal of these contributions gave rise to
much controversy, and the matter was considered
by the Governor and Judges on October 22, 1808,
when "Judge Woodward laid on the table a resolution for the appointment of a committee on the
subject of sundry considerable sums of money subscribed by the inhabitants of Montreal and Michilimackinac for the relief of the sufferers by the conflagration of Detroit."
It does not appear from the old records that a
settlement was then made, and it is not probable
that any settlement would have been thoroughly
satisfactory to all parties.   There is no evidence
that any of the funds were misappropriated. As
late as October 20, 1817, Solomon Sibley, who, in


some way, became the custodian of a part of the
funds, turned over to the University the sum of
$625.67, as part of the donation received from the
citizens of Mackinaw, and from some other party,
enough more (part or all of which came from Montreal) was turned over to make up the sum of $940.
(See History of the University).
The remembrances of 1805 made the people careful and vigilant; and for twenty years thereafter no
record or memory exists of a single conflagration.
1825. On the 27th of September the brewery of
Abbott & Converse was consumed, with a large
quantity of beer and barley.
1827. Two years later the Detroit Gazette announced the second burning of the brewery on the
I7th of February, as follows:
Between 8 and 9 P. M. a fire broke out in the brewery of
Messrs. Abbott & Converse, situated on Palmer & McKinstry's
wharf, adjoining the storehouse and wharf of Dorr & Jones.
After most severe and unceasing exertions for upwards of four
hours, the fire was so far checked as to warrant the hope that no
farther damage would be done by it. On taking a survey of its
ravages, it was found that in addition to the brewery, the ashery
of Thomas Palmer, the shop of R. W. Paine, wagon maker, and
the shop of Mr. Ewers, cooper, were destroyed. Several small
buildings were torn down and others damaged.
1830. On April 26 the Detroit Gazette office, the
dwellings of John Smith and Judge McDonnell,the
stores of Major Brooks and Mr. Griswold, and the
offices of Dr. Clark and Thomas Palmer were
burned.
1831. On Sunday, January I6, at one P. M.,
a building on the corner of Jefferson Avenue and
Griswold Street, occupied by Mr. Heartt as a
hardware store, and also by Mr. Wendell, was
burned.  The flames extended to an adjoining
building, occupied by Dean & Hurlbut as a saddle
and harness store; also to the adjacent dwelling
house occupied by the Messrs. Moon, Cole, Porter
and Dr. Henry, which was destroyed, together with
many household goods belonging to John Farmer,
stored, during the absence of the family, over Dean
& Hurlbut's. Total loss, about $8,000; insurance,
$4,000oo.
June 8, Judge Leib's house in Hamtramck was
burned.
December 9, the dwelling of Julius Eldred,
French & Eldred's woolen factory, S. Phelps' grocery and bath-house, also a house owned by B.
Campau and occupied by Mr. Moon as a grocery
and by Mr. Fairbanks as a dwelling, were destroyed.
All were located on and near the corner of Randolph and Atwater Streets. Loss, $9,ooo.
1832. March I6, a cooper shop, with dwelling
occupied by Mr. Sutton was burned.
March 28, house and stable owned by Mrs.
Hanks, occupied by J. Keeney. Two horses burned.




492


IMPORTANT FIRES.


September I5, stable of Robert Abbott, below
the city, burned.
i833. July 15, Mr. Goodell's barn, near the
jail.
August I5, the new dwelling of Mr. Beaubien
took fire; Lieutenant Morris, with several U. S.
soldiers, aided in putting out the fire.
October 5, a fire at I A. M. in Z. Kirby's leather
store and W. & F. Brewster's dry goods store, in
or next to Smart's Block. Roof burned and some
of the goods.
1834. Sunday, January 12, cabinet warehouse of
Moore & Britton, corner of Randolph and Atwater
Streets, entirely consumed.
January 15, Beardsley's blacksmith shop.
August 21, steamboat, Oliver Newberry, partially
burned; loss, $i,ooo.
i835. On Sunday, December 13, at 10.30 A. M.,
a fire, corner of Lamed and Brush Streets, burned
an unfinished building belonging to the proprietors
of the Journal and Courier; one adjoining building
was also entirely destroyed, and several others partially burned.
i836. February 17, a fire began about 8 P. M.,
which burned N. T. Ludden's grocery and John
Hale's dry goods store and shoe shop on Atwater
Street, near Berthelet Market.
September 6, Rice & Clark's steam saw-mill and
sash factory. Loss, about $i 5,ooo.
1837. January 4, at 3 P. M., a fire on the northeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Shelby Street,
in T. C. Sheldon's block, burned the Free Press
office, H. A. Naglee's confectionery and bakery,
Rufus Brown's grocery and A. Chaffee's blacksmith
shop. Total loss, about $23,000.
April 27, at I2.30 A. M., a fire broke out in the
bakery of Mr. White on Woodward Avenue, which
burned seventy-three buildings.  It extended on
Woodward Avenue from Woodbridge to Atwater,
on Atwater, both sides, from Woodward to Randolph; on both sides of Woodbridge to the Steamboat Hotel, near Randolph Street, leaving in three
blocks only one brick house and a range of low
wooden buildings, opposite the Steamboat Hotel.
Loss, about $200,000. Following is a list of the
property destroyed: John Farmer, block of three
stores; J. L. Whiting, storage and forwarding
bouse; J. White, bakehouse; M. Bishop, provisions
and groceries; McKenzie & Graves, provisions and
groceries; F. Moore & Co., provisions and groceries; S. Fletcher, Hall of Amusement; Garrison &
Holmes, grocery; J. Roberts, cigar manufactory;
Little & Wells, chair manufactory; A. C. Pierce &
Co., wholesale grocers; J. Farrar, general store;
Jesse McMillan, grocery and liquor store; Robert
Terhune, crockery warehouse; Amos Lewis, St.
Joseph House; Michael Dougherty, upholsterer:


William Dickenson, groceries; William Andrews,
groceries; Mrs. Copland, bakery and confectionery;
George Miller, groceries; Michael Kelly, provisions
and groceries; C. L. Bristol, new block of five
stores.
1838. May i, building on northwest corner of
Jefferson and Woodward Avenues burned. The
occupants were: John McReynolds, loss $1,ooo,
insured for $6,000; T. H. Hickcox, loss $3,000;
George Doty, loss $5,ooo; De Graff & Townsend,
loss $I,ooo, insured; William Phelps, loss $300.
December 17, a bowling alley, tailor shop, grocery and barn, at foot of Woodward Avenue,
burned at I A. M.
1839. February 9, at 3 A. M., a woodshed, stable,
two horses and a cow, belonging to Mr. Wilkins on
Jefferson Avenue.
June 26, Wednesday, at 10 P. M., T. M. Ladd's
two-story house on Cass Farm.
September I, evening, Great Western, at the
wharf of Gillett & Desnoyers.
1840. September 26, 4.30 A. M., corner of Griswold and Lamed Streets, a barn and four horses
burned; the property of 0. Field.
October 31, a barn and several small buildings
on southeast corner of Monroe Avenue and Farmer
Street, belonging to Major Kearsley.
December 17, Fletcher's Hall of Amusement and
Campbell's liquor store, foot of Woodward Avenue.
1841. Sunday, January 3, at 6.30 A. M., Major
Dequindre's house, corner of St. Antoine and Woodbridge Streets.
May 17, C. L. Bristol's house, opposite the Capitol, and Central Railroad House, on Michigan Avenue, kept by John Chamberlain. Loss, $9,ooo.
1842. On Saturday, January I, a fire broke out
about 1o P. M., probably in the chimney of the New
York and Ohio House. old wooden buildings, located
on the northwest corner of Woodward Avenue and
Woodbridge Street.  The fire burned over the
entire block, bounded by Woodward and Jefferson
Avenues, Griswold and Woodbridge Streets, consuming twenty-five buildings, including the two
finest four-story brick stores then in the city. Entire loss, $200,000.
Among the buildings were those of Messrs. Ludden, Garrison, John Palmer, Webb & Douglass,
Dequindre, Moore, Chandler and Dwight. The
following business places were burned out: Advertiser and Free Press offices, the Museum, F. Raymond's clothing store, Warren's confectionery,
Gardner's crockery store, G. & J. G. Hill's drug
and grocery store, A. C. McGraw's shoe store, E.
Bingham's drug store, Nelson's grocery, Salsbury's
grocery, Johnson's tailor shop, the Custom House,
and many small establishments.
At this fire the officers and soldiers of the Fifth




IMPORTANT FIRES.


493


United States Regiment did effective service, for
which they were thanked by the Common Council.
April 27, the Canadian steamer Western burned
at Watkins & Bissell's dock.
October 6, 11 P. M., 0. Newberry's warehouse
and part of the Commercial Hotel. Loss, $3,000.
i843. February 20, at corner of Woodward
Avenue and Woodbridge Street, a building occupied by A. H. Stowell, B. B. Moore, and Witherell's
law office. The adjoining buildings, occupied by
A. M. Bartholomew and M. F. Dickinson, were
much injured.
August 12, several small buildings, also a horse,
corner of Woodbridge and Beaubien Streets.
October I8, at 1.30 A. M., on south side of Jefferson Avenue, between Bates and Randolph Streets,
the building occupied by George Egner, confectioner; Tyler & Beaufait's hat store; Dr. Bartholick, druggist; and Gantry, tailor, were burned;
also Barney Campau's dwelling.
I844. November 4, the house of G. Mott Williams, corner of Congress and Wayne Streets. This
was the first fire that had occurred since the one
last noted, over a year previous.
December 13, early in the morning, Campau's
Block, on northwest corner of Jefferson and Woodward Avenues, partly burned. The stores were
occupied by W. & D. Bennett, druggists. Loss,
$5,000. Adjoining store of De Graff & Townsend
slightly damaged.
i845. March 15, 2 A. M., Detroit Iron Company's Foundry entirely consumed.
1846.  August 28, Mr. Holmes' residence on
Lamed Street much injured; barn burned, also a
carpenter shop and R. H. Hall's stable.
1847. March 8, dwelling on Woodward Avenue,
owned by C. W. Morgan, occupied by J. C. W. Seymour. Loss, $600.
July 24, dwelling near Central Depot, owned by
Mr. Lothrop, of Jackson, occupied by Mr. Le Roy.
September 15, tannery of W. Parker, near Water
Works, burned. Loss, $I0,OOO.
December 21, an extensive fire broke out about
1 o'clock in the block on north side of Jefferson
Avenue, between Randolph and Brush Streets. It
was first discovered in Long's wagon shop.  It
spread rapidly half way to Brush Street, west to
Randolph Street, and north to the alley between
Jefferson Avenue and Lamed Street, burning all as
far east as William Moore's livery stable.
1848. January 24, residence of Samuel Pitts on
Jefferson Avenue. Loss, $3,000.
April 12, 9 P. M., barn used by D. Smart, corner
of Russell Street and Jefferson Avenue.
May 4, Odd Fellows' Hall, on Woodward Avenue, considerably damaged.
May 9, an extensive conflagration occurred. It


burned more buildings and destroyed much more
property than any previous fire.
It originated in De Wolf's storehouse, better
known as the "old yellow warehouse," located on
the river between Bates and Randolph Streets, and
was caused by sparks from the propeller St. Joseph,
then lying at the dock. The fire extended from
this point northeast nearly to the southwest corner
of Jefferson Avenue and Beaubien Street, burning
most of the buildings, nearly three hundred in all,
south of Jefferson Avenue to the river; and from
the middle of the block between Bates and Randolph Streets to the middle of the block between
Brush and Beaubien Streets,-a space equal to six
squares. For many years the locality was designated as the "burnt district."  Of the buildings
burned, one hundred and seven were dwellinghouses, and between three hundred and four hundred families were left homeless. Among the more
prominent buildings burned were the old Council
House, the Berthelet Market, Wales Hotel or the
American House, and Woodworth's Steamboat
Hotel. The fire broke out at 10.30 A. M., and lasted
till 4 P. M. The sparks were so numerous and so
large that, east of Woodward Avenue, nearly every
house had to be watched, and sparks brushed from
the roofs. The whole city was alarmed, and there
was great fear that the fire could not be subdued.
Several buildings were blown up and others torn
down, to hinder the progress of the flames. Furniture was carried for safety to points a mile distant,
and many families, nearly that distance away, commenced to pack their most valuable goods. The
total loss exceeded $200,000, on which there was
but $34,000 insurance. Sufferers by the fire were
relieved by committees of citizens.
August 22, William Barclay's foundry burned; it
was a large wooden building, on the corner of
Lafayette Avenue and Shelby Street. Loss, about
$12,000.
October 31, II P. M., United States Hotel, on
Woodbridge between Griswold and Shelby Streets.
I849. February 14, three wooden buildings near
the Commercial Hotel. One entirely, and two partially consumed.
April 14, Born's shoe shop and dwelling on
Lamed Street, between Bates and Randolph
Streets, burned.
May 22, twelve o'clock midnight, a fire broke out
in the machine shop and engine buildings of the
Pontiac Railroad Depot, and the buildings and their
contents, including many valuable patterns, tools,
etc., were destroyed. The engines were removed
without injury. The depot was on the southwest
corner of Gratiot and Farmer Streets.
June 5, Wilcox's carpenter shop, on the north side
of Farrar, between Monroe and Gratiot Avenues,




494


IMPORTANT FIRES.






entirely, and the adjoining old brick theatre partially
destroyed.
June 14, John Edwards' old Ferry House, at the
foot of Woodward Avenue, was burned.
August 23, a fire on Monroe Avenue, near Randolph, burned Northrop's blacksmith shop, Graves'
paint shop, and a carpenter shop.
December 7, a fire on south side of Jefferson
Avenue, between Bates and Randolph Streets,
originating in a frame building next to M. H. Webster's hardware store, burned Stewart's botanic
store, Hirsch & Silberman's cigar store, William
Lambert's clothes cleaning establishment, and other
business places.
November 19, officers' quarters at Fort Wayne
burned.
I85o. March 28, about three o'clock A. M., a fire
broke out on northeast corner of Jefferson Avenue
and Griswold Street, and Collins' eating house,
Banks' clothing store, Rankin's shoe store, Marsh's
jewelry store, and the stores of Rowe & Co., oyster
dealers, and Bates & Henderson, tailors, were destroyed.
May ii, the Williams' Block, on south side of
Jefferson Avenue, corner of Bates Street, was damaged by a fire in the upper stories; building occupied by Carpenter & Rice, J. & W. Thompson, and
James Lowry.
June I7, a grocery, on corner of Jefferson Avenue
and Beaubien Street, and several wooden buildings
were burned.
September 23, a barn attached to the Michigan
Railroad House, on northwest corner of Griswold
Street and Michigan Avenue, was set on fire, and
the flames communicated to the hotel, which was
totally destroyed.
October 29, fire in a carpenter shop on State
Street, in rear of O. M. Hyde's dwelling and First
M. E. Church. The last two buildings somewhat
damaged.
November I9, the M. C. R. R. Depot, with all its
contents, was burned. Loss, $50,00ooo. The burning of this depot was the culminating act in the
"Railroad Conspiracy Case," and had much to do
with that celebrated trial.
1851. April I, the Seamen's Home Hotel, on
Atwater Street, together with three or four other
wooden buildings.
May 3, F. P. Markham & Brother's book store,
on Jefferson Avenue, next to Firemen's Hall, also
James Riley's house in the eighth ward.
December 22, Grand Circus Hotel and barn.
1852. January 23, car manufacturing shop of
M. C. R. R. and much lumber.
April I6, Cooper Block, on Jefferson Avenue, between Griswold and Shelby Streets, nearly consumed.


September 28, three dwellings and two barns,
corner of Congress and Russell Streets.
October 15, C. C. Jackson's house, on Woodward
Avenue, between State and Grand River Streets,
burned, and D. C. Holbrook's much injured.
i853.  February io, the furniture factory of
Stevens & Weber, above Grand Circus, burned.
February 15, Ellis's dry goods store, southeast
corner of Woodward Avenue and Congress Street.
June 23, a fire on Gratiot Street, near Beaubien;
four buildings entirely, and several others partially
destroyed.
May 30, the dry kiln of Sutton's pail factory, on
Fort Street West, burned.
August 15, a pottery on Orleans Street, near
Gratiot, was totally destroyed, and a man burned to
death.
November 8, old Bowling Alley, on Monroe Avenue near the Campus Martius, known as the Palo
Alto Saloon, and two adjoining buildings, occupied
as a bakery and a meat shop, were burned.
I854. January io, the First Presbyterian Church,
on northeast corner of Woodward Avenue and
Lamed Street, with half the block between Lamed
Street and Jefferson Avenue, the fire extending to
the old Boston shoe store of L. L. Farnsworth. The
fire began in Smith & Tyler's shoe store, on Woodward Avenue, and consumed the grocery stores of
T. Lewis and George Davis, T. H. Armstrong'6
hat store, Foster's paint shop, a barber shop, P.
Teller's residence on Lamed Street, and the Presbyterian Church. The burning of the church was a sad
but splendid sight; as the flames streamed up and
enveloped the steeple, they illuminated half the city.
The picture given of the fire is from an oil painting produced from a sketch made by Robert
Hopkin the morning after the fire. The original
appearance of the church is more accurately shown
in connection with the history of the churches.
January 22, M. C. R. R. offices, at foot of Third
Street, burned. Loss, $I0,000ooo.
June 26, Colored Baptist Church, known also as
Liberty Hall, on Fort Street East, between Beaubien and St. Antoine Streets.
June 29, Phillips' sash factory, part of the Peninsular Hotel barn, a bakery, and four dwellings,
burned.
August 6, Lutheran Church, on Monroe Avenue,
corner-of Farrar Streets, and two frame dwellings.
August I9, a number of barns and sheds between
Lamed Street and Jefferson Avenue and Brush
and Beaubien Streets.
September I9, two wooden buildings on Atwater
and First Streets burned and two others injured.
October 20, Ingersoll's carpenter-shop, on Woodbridge, between Bates and Randolph Streets,
burned.




IMPORTANT FIRES.


495


December 22, cooper shop and three dwellings
on Gratiot Avenue.
December 23, Wenzell's tin shop and adjacent
buildings, on Woodward Avenue near the Campus
Martius.
1855. January 24, Wilcox's carpenter shop on
Farrar, between Monroe and Gratiot Avenues,
consumed.
March 7, Long's livery stable, on Woodbridge
Street in rear of Firemen's Hall.
May 28, grocery and feed store of Todd & Van

August 17, Mechanics' Hall, on Griswold Street,
partially consumed.
August I9, Commercial Hotel, on Woodbridge
and First Streets.
September 19, dwelling houses, occupied by the
Misses Scott and Mrs. J. C. Ladue, corner of Hastings and Lamed Streets, partly burned.
December 24, C. & P. Mellus's saw factory, on
Fort Street East, near Beaubien.
I857. January 13, old Abbott Block, on Atwater
Street.


BURNING OF FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.


derwarker, southeast corner of Woodward and
Grand River Avenues.
September 4, Cass Warehouse, foot of First
Street, occupied by Williams & Buckley, burned.
Loss, $30,000.
1856. May 13, German Theatre, corner of Rivard
and Macomb Streets, burned, two other buildings
injured.
May 18, Tribune Building, northeast comer of
Woodward Avenue and Woodbridge Street.


February 12, New York Boiler Works and Hall's
Hotel, on Atwater near Hastings Street.
June 20, fire in Tenth Ward, caused by inhabitants
seeking to drive disreputable persons out of the
ward.
i858. February 5, the old Smart Buildings,
known also as the "Scotch store " of Campbell &
Linn, on northeast corner of Jefferson and Woodward Avenues; also the adjoining brick stores on
Woodward and Jefferson Avenues, occupied by




496


IMPORTANT FIRES.


Sheldon &  Brother and Amberg &     Co., were
burned. Loss, $50,ooo.
February 14, large wooden building, corner of
Brush and Gratiot Streets, occupied by Moross &
Provost.
March 7, old wooden theatre on northwest corner
of State and Farrar Streets. The old brick theatre
opposite partially burned.
April I, Hyde's planing mill, in Tenth Ward.
April I6, Moffat's saw mill, in Tenth Ward.
September 20, old barn on Cass Farm, belonging
to Mr. King.
December 31, Tribune Building, northeast corner
of Woodward Avenue and Woodbridge Street.
1859. February 8, stables of Grand River House,
near corner of Griswold and Grand River Streets.
March, 24, Funke's hat store, King's clothing
store, and Elliott's paint shop, on north side of Jefferson Avenue, between Bates and Woodward.
April 25, Grigg's chair factory, on northwest corner of Brush and Gratiot Streets (formerly used as
a warehouse by the D. & P. R. R. Co.), and eight
other buildings.
May 22, dwelling of A. H. Stowell, on northeast
corner of Griswold and Grand River Streets, partially burned.
June 15, old railroad freight building, on Michigan Avenue, site of New City Hall, partially burned.
June 20, William Phelps & Company's store, 98
Jefferson Avenue, damaged, and three or four other
stores burned. At this fire R. W. Wright, by overexertion or inhaling of smoke, was much injured.
July 29, W. F. Belman's grocery, corner of John
R Street and Woodward Avenue.
I860. January I, old Whig Cabin, next to Biddle House, occupied by several small firms. Loss,
$5,000.
January I9, Blindbury's planing mill, on Atwater
Street, between Rivard and Riopelle Streets. Loss,
$3,000.
January 29, frame house, corner of Lamed and
Brush Streets. Loss, $I,000.
March 5, box factory, rear of 200 Macomb Street.
Same day, old oilcloth factory, on Jefferson Avenue,
near St. Aubin Avenue. Loss, $400.
March 18, residence of H. H. Wells, corner of
Jefferson Avenue and Rivard Street, greatly damaged.
May 3, two houses on Hastings, between Fort
and Lafayette Streets. Loss, $1,000.
May 15, dwelling on Lamed Street in rear of the
Cathedral.
May 30, a row of one-story buildings, corner of
Michigan Avenue and Third Street. Loss, $I,ooo.
June 3, several piles of lumber at Pitts' Mill.
Same 'day, D. M. Richardson's match factory.
Loss, $I 2,000.


June 17, J. Taylor & Co.'s grocery, a two-story
building, corner of Macomb and Grand River
Streets. Loss, $4,000.
July 4, old Detroit Institute, or Fowler Schoolhouse, in use as a livery stable, with eleven horses,
burned. Loss, $3,200.
July 7, barn near Woodward Avenue and between Columbia and Elizabeth Streets.
July II, frame dwelling, corner Park and Sproat
Streets, occupied by Mr. Deming, burned; several
others injured.
August I I, several stables in alley near Beaubien
and between Congress and Larned Streets. Loss,
$1,500.
August 12, two buildings, on Lamed near St. Antoine Street, partially burned.
August 29, fire on the dock between Cass and
First Streets; Newman's roofing establishment and
Pittman's warehouse burned, and other buildings
damaged. Loss, about $5,000.
December I, stores of J. Van Baalen, P. Carr, W.
G. Peters, H. S. Lapham; Wanbeq & Musche, J.
O'Connor, and D. McCormick, burned; they were
on north side of Michigan Avenue, between Griswold and Woodward Avenues.
I86i. January 4, fire on north side of Jefferson
Avenue, between Griswold and Woodward Avenues. D. Amberg's clothing store burned and S.
Grigg's furniture store badly damaged.
January 25, Traub Brothers' jewelry store, on
south side of Jefferson Avenue, between Bates and
Randolph Streets.
February I, old wooden buildings on west side of
Woodward Avenue, from Atwater Street to dock, including Brady warehouse. All burned. Loss, $7,000.
February 22, fire in Scotten, Granger, & Lovett's
tobacco factory, on Randolph Street, and in A.
Lingeman's jewelry store, at head of Michigan
Grand Avenue.
March 15, Mechanics' Hall, in use for police
court, on Griswold Street, partly burned.
May 5, residences of S E. Pittman and Mrs. Van
Anden burned, also two or three smaller buildings
on Woodbridge Street, near St. Antoine.
May 29, building on Sixth and Locust Streets,
occupied by Mrs. Starkey's select school.
June I, F. E. Eldred's tannery, in Springwells,
badly damaged.
June Io, Quinlan's grocery, corner of Seventh and
Grand River Streets. Loss, $2,500.
July 4, house belonging to Mr. Flattery, occupied
by Mr. Elliott, also adjoining residence and two
barns, corner of Rivard and Lamed Streets.
July 13, old building, formerly a Catholic Church,
on the Church Farm in Hamtramck.
July i8, Michigan Oil Company's store, I l
Woodbridge Street.




IMPORTANT FIRES.


497


_

August 22, two houses on Maple, between Orleans and Dequindre Streets.
September 6, large barn and shed in King's
stockyard, also a bull.
December 23, store on corner of Macomb and
St. Antoine Streets.
December 26, residence of Mr. German, corner
of Clinton and Chene Streets.
1862. April 2, M. C. R. R. engine house. Eight
locomotives badly damaged,  $20,000 worth of
property destroyed.
August 12, steam sawmill of H. A. & S. G. Wight.
Loss, $75,000.
1863. January I, fire at Heavenrich Brothers'
store, 78 Woodward Avenue. Loss, $5,000.
January 7, twelve o'clock P. M., W. E. Tunis's
store, near northwest corner of Woodward Avenue
and Lamed Street, upper part occupied by Pelgrim
& Gray.
February 3, T. J. Haywood's store, on Atwater
Street, between Griswold Street and Woodward
Avenue.
March 6, during the riot against the negroes in
connection with the trial of Faulkner, the city was
fired in some twenty places, and eighty-five buildings on Lafayette, between Brush and St. Antoine
Streets,'on Brush near Congress, and on Beaubien
near Croghan, were burned.
July I8, Congress Street M. E. Church nearly destroyed.
1864. September 23, warehouse occupied by B.
O'Grady and Black & Young, on dock at foot of
First Street.
September 30, large brick factory and shop of
Morhous, Mitchell, & Byram, on south side of
Woodbridge, between Beaubien and St. Antoine
Streets.
1865. April 23, Campbell & Linn's dry goods
house, on northwest corner of Woodward Avenue
and Congress Street. Loss, $50,000ooo.
October 18, MI. C. R. R. freight house and large
quantity of freight. Loss, $,5oo00,000ooo.
i866. April 26, in the evening, the passenger and
freight offices and depots of the D. & M., and M.
S. & L. S. Railroads, also the freight depot of the
G. W. R. R., at foot of Brush Street and extending
to St. Antoine Street, were burned, together with
over eighty cars, the steam ferry Windsor, and an
immense amount of freight. Loss, over $I,ooo,ooo.
Eighteen lives were lost at this fire, and in this respect it was the most disastrous the city ever experienced.
May 6, three distinct fires took place, burning the
hardware store of Charles Busch, on north side of
Jefferson Avenue, near Bates, a carpenter shop at
112 Randolph Street, and a two-story house on
Clinton Street.


October 9, Frost's woodenware works, on Wight
at foot of Leib Street. Loss, $20,000.
November 24, the paint shop of M. C. R. R.
Loss, $80,000.
1867. June 3, Worcester, Standish, & Co.'s paint
factory and eight dwellings. Loss, several thousand
dollars.
June 28, the box factory of Dewey & Brady, and
last factory of Mumford, Foster, & Co., on Atwater
Street, at foot of Riopelle Street.
I868. January 2, old wooden building, on northeast corner of Atwater and St. Antoine Streets, occupied as City Mission Lodging House.
April 4, part of the old Merchants' Exchange
Hotel.  It was occupied by the Detroit Stove
Works and H. P. Baldwin & Co.
December 7, Hubbard & King's planing mill.
Loss, $20,000.
1869. January 23, old Athenaeum, formerly Congress Street M. E. Church.
June 29, Fulton Iron Works, corner of Franklin
and Brush Streets.  Two firemen badly injured.
Loss, about $5o,ooo; insurance, $2o,ooo.
July I, the picture frame factory of Date & Berry,
on southwest corner of Randolph and Atwater
Streets. Loss, $60,ooo.
i870.  January 9, a two-story frame building,
used as grocery and dwelling, on Wight Street, between Walker Street and Joseph Campau Avenue.
Five persons burned to death.
I87I. February I, Trowbridge Block, at foot of
Bates Street, on west side, partially burned. Loss,
$60,000.
March I, Peninsular Dressed Lumber Company's
Works, on southeast corner of Atwater and Riopelle
Streets. Loss, $5o,ooo.
May I, Pullman Car shops, on northeast corner
of Croghan and Dequindre Streets; three cars and
one of the shops burned. Loss, $50,000.
June i, F. Stearns' drug store, on west side of
Woodward Avenue near Lamed Street. Loss,
$I6,588.
July 31, Excelsior Club Boathouse and boats, on
south side of Atwater, between Chene Street and
Joseph Campau Avenue; also four ice-houses belonging to Seitz Brothers.
December 4, the tobacco factory of M. Rosenfield
& Co., I9 Jefferson Avenue, on north side, between
First and Second Streets. Loss, $20,000.
December 30, F. Stearns' drug store, on west side
of Woodward Avenue, burned,- second time this
year; four lives lost. Loss, $64,00o.
1872. July I4, brick store at 522 Gratiot Street.
Loss, $o0,000.
July 29, four stores, numbers 948 to 954, on
Michigan Avenue. Loss, $9,500.
August 5, match factory, on corner of Grand




498


IMPORTANT FIRES.


River Avenue and Thirteen-and-a-half Streets.
Loss, $20,000.
September io, the gymnasium building, on the
southwest corner of Congress and Randolph Streets;
also a picture-frame store on Jefferson Avenue.
Loss, $30,000.
October 7, brick store, I45 Woodward Avenue.
Loss, $43,000.
November 15, brick carpenter shop and woodworking room of M. C. R. R. Loss, $Ioo,ooo.
December 5, fire at Pullman Car Works. Loss,
$I8,ooo.
I873. February 9, foundry on corner of Atwater
and Dequindre Streets. Loss, $II,500.
April 13, Tribune printing building, on north side
of Larned, between Griswold and Shelby Streets;
also property belonging to the Michigan Farmer
and Commercial Advertiser offices. Loss, $I I2,000;
insurance, $55,000.
May 15, Schulenburg's billiard factory, on Randolph Street, partly burned. Loss, $ 5,000.
June 7, Propeller Meteor and Buckley's warehouse, at foot of First Street. Loss, $87,000.
June 30, destructive fire in K. C. Barker & Co.'s
tobacco factory, south side of Jefferson Avenue,
near Cass Street.
September 2, Republic Brewery, on Elmwood
Avenue. Loss, $14,000.
October I, Weber's planing mill and lumber
yard, a brewery, nine dwellings, and other buildings
in the block bounded by Hastings, Rivard, Maple,
and Sherman Streets. Loss, $35,000.
November 27, distillery on corner of Lamed and
First Streets. Loss, $12,000.
December 20, Hinnian's oil store, 54 Jefferson
Avenue. Loss, $I2,000.
December 30, Farrington, Campbell, & Co.'s spice
mills. Loss, $25,000.
1874. February I8, tobacco works, 152 Randolph Street. Loss, $20,000.
March 5, Kieler's Hall, 339 Lafayette Street East.
April 14, burial-case factory, on southeast corner
of Congress and Third Streets. Loss, $75,000.
I875. April 29, at night, Weber's furniture factory, on corner of John R., between High and
Montcalm Streets; also fifteen dwellings. Loss,
$250,000.
June I4, Adams' saw mill. Loss, $8,000.
June 30, bridge and iron works, on Foundry
Street, near Michigan Avenue, partially burned.
Loss, $30,000.
1876. March 25, Fort Street PresbyterianChurch,
on corner of Third and Fort Streets, a large and
elegant stone building, was almost entirely destroyed.
The fire was probably caused by a defective chimney. Loss, about $oo00,000.
June 13, market shed on Michigan Grand Ave

nue. The heat was so intense that the plate-glass
windows in the Russell House, McKinstry and
Williams Blocks, were largely destroyed.
December 30, Wight's saw mill. Loss, $30,000.
I877. May 7, Phillips's show-case factory and D.
M. Ferry & Co.'s box factory, on northwest corner
of East Fort and Beaubien Streets. Loss, $23,000.
May 29, seven small houses and three barns on corner of Hastings and Marion Streets. Loss, $8,000.
June 5, Charles Tegler's planing mill and other
buildings on north side of High near Beaubien
Street. Loss, $15,000.
June io, steamer R. N. Rice, of the Cleveland
line, burned at foot of Wayne Street. Loss, $40,000.
July 5, house, barn, and sheds, 46 Lewis Street.
Loss, $2,600.
July 22, Theatre Comique, on Jefferson Avenue
opposite the Biddle House. Loss, $12,000.
September I7, the cracker factory of Vail &
Crane, on southeast corner of Woodbridge and
Randolph Streets. Loss, $9,700.
September 20, several factories at 34 Atwater
Street, occupied by C. B. Seitz, W. H. Scott, and
W. O'Callaghan. Loss, $7,000.
November 9, frame store and dwelling, I I Joseph
Campau Avenue. Loss, $2,200.
December 14, M. M. Gisler's house, 1062 Woodward Avenue. Loss, $4,000.
1878. January 13, Amos Chaffee's brick store,
occupied by Barnes Brothers and Hazard & Brewster, on Jefferson Avenue. Loss, $32,000.
March 26, tower of engine-house on Alexandrine
Avenue struck by lightning and destroyed.
April 29, Free Press Building burned. Loss,
$44,000.
May 22, coal-shed and coal of Gas Company, and
Bigley's packing and ice houses, at foot of Twentysecond Street. Loss, $I2,000.
May 23, Berry Brothers' varnish factory. Loss,
$45,000.
August 11, several one-story stores, dwellings,
and 'sheds, at 485 Grand River Avenue. Loss,
$6,500.
October 24, Doane's flour mill, corner of Lamed
and Second Streets. Loss, $12,000.
1879. May   i, Post and Tribune Company's
printing office. Loss, $30,000.
May 28, Holy Trinity Anglo-Catholic Church and
rectory partly burned. Loss, $2,000.
August 13, propeller Steinhoff and a warehouse
at foot of Griswold Street. Loss, $I9,000. Two
persons burned to death.
November 23, brick house, 169 Fort Street West.
Loss, $5,500. Also, Kaiser's brick tannery, 2I9 Riopelle Street. Loss, $4,000.
I880. May 3, M. Maier's trunk factory, 55 Monroe Avenue. Loss, $6,000.




IMPORTANT FIRES.


499,.


July 27, brick store and dwelling, 316 Rivard
Street. Loss, $4,200.
October 13, old warehouse, corner of Second and
Front Streets. Loss, $4,700.
November 4, H. McCain's dwelling, 379 Clinton
Street. Loss, $2,000.
1881. January 2, M. J. Reardon's store and
dwelling, 445 Trumbull Avenue. Loss, $1,250.
January 12, boiler explosion and fire at Union
Steam Mills, corner of Ninth and Woodbridge
Streets. Loss, $25,000.
January 22, comb factory, 203 Mullett Street,
owned by William Roth. Loss, $4,303.
February 6, a two-story dwelling, 474 Congress
Street East, occupied  by H. Hunter.     Loss,
$1,000.
February 27, store of Amos Chaffee, I41 Jefferson Avenue, occupied by Barnes Brothers.
March 18, two dwellings, 280 Congress Street
East. Loss, $I,000.
March 31, G. M. Traver's store, II Woodward
Avenue. Loss, $8,ooo.
April 20, store and dwelling, 646 Twelfth Street.
Loss, $1,500.
April 30, Frost's woodenware works, Wight near
Adair Street. Loss, $41,000.
May 4, barns and dwelling, 268 to 272 Alfred
Street. Loss, $I,500.
May 6, Detroit Lithographic Office, 54 Bates
Street. Loss, $6,ooo.
May I6, frame store and dwelling, 356 Chestnut
Street. Loss, $1,200.
July 20, J. E. Davis & Co.'s store, corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street. Loss, $45,500.
August 23, frame buildings, 70 to 74 Catherine
Street. Loss, $6,500.
September 3, Delray Glass Works burned.
October 27, L. Laurense's moulding factory, on
Atwater Street near Bates. Loss, $2,000.
December 5, Sowden's Mills, on Gratiot near
Dequindre Street. Loss, $1,325.
December 12, store 271 Michigan Avenue. Loss,
$I,100.
December 29, J. E. Davis & Co.'s drug store, on
Woodbridge Street near Bates. Loss, $3,000.
1882. January 20, C. Schulte's soap factory,
Woodbridge Street West. Loss, $r,768.
January 22, Horace Turner's upholstering stores,
foot of Woodward Avenue. Loss, $I7,550.
March 7, Barnum's wire works, 12 and 14 Atwater Street East. Loss, $5,549.
March 23, T. Hawley's building, 280 Atwater
Street East. Loss, $6,500.
May i, Martz Brothers' brewery, 487 Orleans
Street. Loss, $4,500.
June I9, Shefferly's planing mill, 193 Croghan
Street. Loss, $I6,3oo.


July 22, McGregor's machine shop, corner of St.
Antoine and Atwater Streets. Loss, $3,500.
August 5, J. Hartness's soap factory, II9 Father
Street. Loss, $2,500.
September I, Seitz's icehouses, foot of McDougall Avenue. Loss, $2,500.
September 20, Detroit Dry Dock Co.'s sawmill,
foot of Orleans Street. Loss, $18,000.
October 24, Backus & Sons' planing mill, corner
of Fort and Eleventh Streets. Loss, $I 50,000.
November I4, William Saurs's cooper shop, Berlin Street. Loss, $io,ooo.
November 18, Backus & Sons' lumber yard, corner of Fort and Eleventh Street. Loss, $4,682.
December 30, carriage factory, Randolph Street.
Loss, $5,776.
1883. January I, candy store at No. 8 Grand
River Avenue. Loss, $3,296.
January 8, Telegraph Block, southeast corner of
Congress and Griswold Streets, badly damaged.
Loss, $19,4I4.
January 22, factory on the corner of Randolph
and Atwater Streets. Loss, $3,058.
February 28, Miller's soap works at 606 Woodbridge Street West. Loss, $7,100.
March 30, Gisler's carriage shop, on Lamed
Street West. Loss, $6,ooo.
April 4, lumber yard of Mr. Japes, at 643 Gratiot
Avenue, burned. Loss, $5,500.
April 13, furniture stores at 47, 49, and 51 Jefferson Avenue. Loss, $30,410.
May Io, John Marr's cooper shops at corner of
Bagg and Twelfth Streets. Loss, $5,000.
May 21, explosion of boiler and fire at Wolverine
paper mills. Loss, $14,650.
August 2, Henkel & Voorhees's flour mill at southwest corner of Randolph and Woodbridge Streets.
Loss, $31,450.
August o0, Saurs's cooper shops at corner of
Arndt and Berlin Streets. Loss, $18,376.
November 21, Detroit Dry Dock engine works
badly damaged. Loss, $5,747.
Since the organization of the Fire Commission,
great care has been taken to keep a record of fires,
with the following result:


Year.
I867
I868
1869
1870
1871
I872
1873
1874
I875


Number
of Fires Total Loss.
and
Alarms.
212   $185,473
137     99,828
152    240,490
I90    I72,960
191    239,006
128    I92,935
I54   390,315
240   195,249
322   250,909


Year.
1876
1877
1878
I879
i880
I88I
1884
I885
I886


Number
of Fires Tota Loss
and
Alarms.
232    202,433
340    238,832
234    I77,933
261     89,687
191     77,619
230    150,011
338    306,302
327    273,856
332  I,117,997




50oo


FIRE MARSHAL. -FIRE LIMITS.-CHIMNEY SWEEPS.


FIRE MARSHAL.
This office was first established by ordinance,
approved April 3, I86o.  The ordinance greatly
curtailed the powers of the chief engineer, and gave
the marshal power to enforce ordinances as to fires,
to cause chimneys to be cleaned, to examine
premises as to their safety against fire, and to oversee the fire wardens. The salary of the marshal
was fixed at $600, and that of the chief engineer reduced from $500 to $200.  The proposed action
greatly displeased some of the firemen, and on April
2, I860, they held a large meeting at Firemen's
Hall to protest against it. Their protest, however,
was of no avail, and the ordinance was approved
the next day. The office of fire marshal was abolished on March 26, 1867, by the Act creating the
Fire Commission.
The following persons have served as fire marshals: I86I, H. A. Snow; 1862, James Battle;
I863-I866, William  Champ; I866, J. H. Van
Schoick,
By Act of May 23, 1877, the office was revived,
but with such additional power and increased duties
as to make it virtually a new office. The Act
provided that a fire marshal, and, if need be, an
assistant fire marshal, should be nominated by the
fire commissioners, and appointed by the council.
It is the duty of the marshal to be present at all
fires, to inquire into their origin, recommend precautionary measures, and to prevent the transportation and storing of dangerous materials; and all
persons erecting or altering buildings are required
to get a permit from him. The charge for a permit within the fire limits is, for repairs costing less
than $I,ooo, one dollar; for repairs costing over
$i,ooo and less than $5,000, two dollars; and for
every additional $I,ooo, twenty cents.
The marshal has power to stop repairs or alterations in a building, in case they increase the fire
risk. George Dunlap was the first marshal under
the law, serving till April I, I880, when he was
succeeded by W. H. Baxter.
FIRE LIMITS.
Fire limits were first prescribed by ordinance
passed October 7, I845, the limits including all the
territory between Randolph and Cass Streets to


Lamed, along Lamed to Griswold, up Griswold to
Michigan Avenue, on Michigan Avenue to Bates
Street, on Bates to Lamed, along Lamed to Randolph, and down Randolph to the river. Within
these limits no building was to be erected over
twenty feet in height, unless built partly of stone or
brick, with fire walls ten inches above the roof.
After the great fire of May 9, 1848, a new ordinance was passed, which prescribed that wooden
buildings of more than twelve feet in height, twenty
feet in length, and sixteen feet in width, should not
be erected within the limits defined by the following streets: Beaubien from the river to Congress,
along Congress to Randolph, along Randolph to
Monroe, down Monroe and Campus Martius to
Michigan Avenue, on Michigan Avenue to Shelby,
down Shelby to Fort, on Fort to the west line of the
city, which, at that time, extended only to the Forsyth Farm. Since 1848 the limits have been gradually extended, and they are frequently changed.
CHIMNEY SWEEPS.
The oversight and cleaning of chimneys received
the attention of the trustees in 1802. Fines were
then inflicted for dirty or defective chimneys, and,
in some instances, dangerous chimneys were ordered
to be torn down.
A curious illustration of the changes that take
place in public opinion and in law is afforded by the
fact that, by ordinance of I836, the fire-wardens
were authorized to "cause chimneys to be burned
out," while later and present ordinances provide
that if any chimney burns out, the owner shall be
fined for not preventing it.
By ordinance of November 18, 1845, and up to
1859, the fire-wardens were to nominate, and the
council to appoint a chimney sweep; the firewardens, however, held no regular meetings, and
oftentimes no sweeps were appointed. By ordinance
of November 15, 1869, the office was dignified and
disguised under the title of inspector of chimneys.
Two or more sweeps are appointed yearly by the
council. The present ordinance allows the chimney
sweep to charge twenty-five cents for each story
that the chimney passes through, and when the
chimney has more than one flue, ten cents per story
for each additional flue.




CHAPTER LV.
THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.- THE STEAM FIRE DEPARTMENT.THE FIRE DEPARTMENT SOCIETY.


THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.
THE earliest fire extinguishers consisted of long
poles with swabs attached, and with these the first
habitans of Detroit literally mopped out the fires.
When the sparks flew so thickly as to be dangerous,
packs of furs were opened, and deer and bear skins,
with the fur downwards, were spread upon the
roofs; if they were green they would not be injured,
and in any case a little water did not hurt them, and
they often did as good service in protecting their
owner's property from fire as they had originally
done in protecting their four-footed wearers from
the cold.
The first mention of a fire engine occurs in connection with the proceedings of the Court of Quarter
Sessions. It reads as follows:
Tuesday, March 13, 1798. The Court received the account of
Thomas Cox respecting the engine, by which it appears there is a
balance remaining in his hands of $I6.47x.
How this money came into his hands does not
appear; possibly it had been collected to pay for
repairing the engine left by the English when the
post was surrendered.
At the second meeting of the trustees of the town,
on February 23, 1802, an ordinance entitled " Regulations for securing the town of Detroit from injuries
from fires " was drafted. It was the first that they
acted upon, and was adopted two days later. It
required all chimneys to be swept every two weeks
between October and April, and every four weeks
the rest of the year, the sweeping to be done on
Saturdays before 9 A. M., under a penalty of $5.00,
and a further penalty of $1o.oo if a chimney took
fire. Each householder and shopkeeper was also
required to have two bags holding three bushels
each, to place goods in, in case of fire, and to keep
at his shop, where it would not freeze, a keg or light
barrel filled with water, having ears on each side,
with a lever or pole to pass through them so that
two men could carry it.  Two buckets, holding
about three gallons each, one ladder to each chimney fastened on the roof, and one other long enough
to reach up to it, were also to be provided. The
householders and shopkeepers were required to take


or send the kegs or buckets to every fire under a
penalty of $5.oo for each neglect, and every householder capable of assisting was directed to turn out
on the first cry of fire; a line was then to be formed
from the river to the fire for the purpose of passing
water, and any person refusing to appear, or concealing himself, was fined $2.00 or imprisoned for
two weeks. James May, Jacques Girardin, and
Auguste Laffrey, together with twelve United States
soldiers, were required to assemble at the engine
house, and take the engine out on the first notice of
fire, under penalty of $5.00 for any neglect or refusal;
and Francis Frerot, director, Presque Cote, Sen.,
Theophilus Mettez, Baptiste Peltier, Charles Poupard, and Presque Cote, Jr., were required to appear
at the same time, each armed with a good felling
axe, to be used as circumstances might require.
Any one of the above not appearing when alarm
was given was to be fined $5.00.
It appears that the trustees were not observant of
their own regulations, for on March 24, I803, they
fined three of their own number, and also their secretary and assessor, for violation of the fire ordinance, and the next day another trustee, Joseph
Campau, was also reported to be fined.
On May 2, I803, Joseph Harrison and Joseph
Campau were appointed inspectors of ladders, buckets, fire bags, water barrels, etc.
There was continual trouble in enforcing the fire
ordinance, the inspectors reporting some persons
without buckets, others without ladders; the barrel
of water frozen in some places, and the barrel empty
in others, the shop bags filled with goods instead of
being ready for use, the ears off the barrels and
the poles missing. In a word, then as now, ordinances were not obeyed. On one of their rounds a
quick-witted widow saw the inspectors coming, and
knowing that her barrel was empty and that her
excuses for previous neglect would not avail, she
jumped into the water-cask herself, saying, "You
see, gentlemen, the cask is full." Of course there
was a hearty laugh, and the gallant inspectors could
do no less than to obtain water and fill the widow's
cask themselves.
The old records make it evident that the trustees


L5so]




502


THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.


were morbidly apprehensive of fire; regulations
were made and inspectors of chimneys appointed at
almost every meeting. On September 19, I803, a
committee was appointed to ascertain whether the
engine was in order for immediate use; on September 26 thirteen persons were appointed to work the
engine, under direction of "Dr. Wm. M. Scott,
Esq.," and on Monday, March 4, 1804, James Dodemead was appointed in his stead. On May I
Charles Curry and J. Bte. Piquette were appointed
inspectors of fire regulations. On Monday, October
I, the trustees ordered "the screws of the engine to
be put in good order." May I, I805, they resolved
that "the Board do determine that from and after
the first Monday in June next, the Inspectors of
fire regulations do go around once every week during the time of their appointment." On Monday,
June 3, Dr. McCoskry and Robert Munroe were
appointed inspectors of fire regulations " within the
pickets," and John Gentle and John Harvey "for
the suburbs," with orders to go around once a week.
Before the time for their second tour there were
neither houses nor chimneys to inspect, for the fire
of June 11 had destroyed the town. (See history
of fire.)
After the fire of I805, no traces of fire regulations or apparatus appear until April I, 181 I.
George McDougall then applied to the Governor
and Judges for a donation lot in the city of Detroit,
near the center thereof, whereon to erect a frame
building for the fire engine. There is a tradition
that during the War of 1812 Commodore Perry's
flag-ship was provided with a fire-pump, which,
after the war, became the property of Detroit.
On December 4, 1815, an ordinance provided for
the appointment, by the trustees, of six householders, who were to be furnished with three " battering
rams," to demolish buildings in case of fire; and
another, of January, 1816, appointed twelve householders as "axemen," six as " battering men," and
twenty-four as "fire-hook men."  On February 5,
I817, the ordinance was revised, but no important
changes were made. The next year, on September
23, the Board of Trustees organized a fire company
of eleven axemen, with B. Woodworth as captain;
fourteen fire-engine men, with D. C. McKinstry as
captain; and fourteen bagmen, with H. J. Hunt as
captain. There was evidently much trouble this
year occasioned by evil or mischievously disposed
persons stealing or hiding some of the apparatus.
On September 30 the secretary of the trustees was
directed to "procure information as to where the
Fire hooks and Battering rams are," and on November I4 John R. Williams was authorized to provide
eight battering rams and two fire hooks. The
Gazette of December I6, I818, contained the following:


NOTICE.
Any person who will give such information as will lead to the
recovery of the fire hooks and battering rams belonging to the
city, which have for some time been lost or concealed, will be
duly rewarded.
THfos. ROWLAND,
Secretary.
The notice was evidently of no avail; new firehooks had to be obtained, and at a meeting of the
trustees, January 28, I8I9, Harvey Williams presented an account of $55 for making them. On
March 13, 1819, a meeting of the citizens was held
at the call of the trustees " to consider the propriety
of raising a tax to buy a fire engine." The tax was
voted down, because a scheme was in progress to
procure one by means of a lottery to come off April
I. A communication in the Gazette of March 26
made the following plea for the plan: "Let every
citizen buy a lottery ticket as soon as possible in
order to procure the means to lessen the danger
from fire." Ten per cent was to be deducted from
the eighty-four prizes for the purpose of purchasing
the engine.  The value of the property put up was
$4,04o, and it was to be disposed of by selling 808
tickets at $5.00 each. The lottery did not draw,
and meantime the old engine was repaired and the
following notice appeared:
FIRE! FIRE!
The members of the Eagle Engine Company are hereby informed that the engine is now fit for use, and that agreeably to
the by-laws of the Company, they must assemble every Monday
morning at sunrise for the space of six months.
N. B.-There not being a suitable building erected in which to
keep the engine, it is in the care of Captain H1. Sanderson, at
whose house the Company will meet until further directions.
By order of the Acting Captain.


J. W. COLBORN,
Clerk.


March 31, I819.


On April 28, 1819, a bill for repairing the engine,
amounting to $87.10, was presented by H. Sanderson; it was paid May   I, and on the same day John
W. Tompkins was paid $130 for building a house
for the engine and for fire-hooks.
In January, 1820, J. D. Doty was secretary of
the fire company and Robert Irwin director. On
September I I following, another meeting was held
to consider the voting of a tax to purchase an engine,
but the people again voted against taxation. The
condition of affairs at this time is set forth in the
following from an editorial in the Gazette for January I9, I821.
The Corporation, it is true, is in possession of a small engine,
but it is much too small and is believed to be out of repair and
unfit for use. The fire company met once a week at sunrise for
several weeks for drill, but at this date the organization is extinct.
The article further argued that buckets were preferable to "tubs with ears " to be carried on a pole,
and complained of the unwillingness of the citizens




THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.


503


to "shoulder their tubs when alarmed by cry of
fire."
On March 29, 182I, the chairman of the Board of
Trustees and H. J. Hunt were appointed a committee to wait on the Governor and Judges, and solicit
an appropriation towards procuring an engine. It is
to be presumed that the committee were unsuccessful, for on April 9 a citizens' meeting voted $400 to
procure one, the amount to be collected by a tax on
real and personal property.
Meantime the editorial in the Gazette bore some
fruit, for on May i6 the board of trustees repealed
that part of the ordinance which required a wooden
vessel with loops and pole to be kept by citizens.
Notwithstanding the vote in favor of purchasing
a fire engine, the trustees were slow in procuring it;
but finally, on December 24, they resolved " to carry
into immediate effect the vote of April 9 last, and to
raise $6oo instead of $400 to purchase a fire engine."
This resolution, like many others, was never carried
out.
On October i6, I824, a committee of the newly
created Common Council was appointed " to ascertain where a suitable site for the Engine house
could be obtained, and to make an estimate of the
expense of removing said building," and application
was made to the trustees of the university for the
privilege of " placing the engine house in front of
the academy."
On March 2, i825, the council appointed a
"committee to procure information from New York,
Philadelphia, and such other places as they may
think proper, relative to the price and quality of a
Fire Engine for the City," and on March 15 the
committee " was authorized to remit the funds
in the Treasury, applicable to the purchase
of a Fire Engine, directly to such maker of
engines as they might think proper, accompanied with an order for the immediate forwarding of a Fire Engine; provided the
price thereof did not exceed six hundred
dollars." On April 7 a committee was appointed to apply to the Legislative Council
for such exemptions and other provisions
as would facilitate the establishment of a
Fire Company; and on June 4 a committee
of the Council was appointed " to superintend
the removal, repairs and painting of Engine
House." The building was moved "in front"
of the old academy, on the site now occupied
by the store of Farrand, Williams, & Co.
On June 4, I825, an elaborate fire ordinance,
modelled after the New York ordinance, was passed;
among its various provisions was one making it the
duty of every watchman or patrolman, upon the
breaking out of fire, to alarm the citizens by crying
"Fire!" mentioning the street where it was, that


the firemen and citizens might know where to go,
and householders were enjoined to "place a lighted
candle at the windows of their respective dwellings,
in order that citizens might pass along the streets
with greater safety." This custom was kept up until
the telegraph alarm went into operation, and many
a time the nights were filled with terror by the
hoarse shouting of "Fire!" the hurrying crowds
of men and boys, and the rattling of the engines
as they were pulled over the uneven walks and
pavements.
On September 28, i825, the council gave notice
that a Fire Company would be organized the succeeding day, and it was resolved "that it be the
duty of the Chief Engineer to raise a hook and
ladder company, to consist of not less than eighteen
men." On October 4 inquiry was made in the
Detroit Gazette as to the whereabouts of the fire
engine, for wvhich the citizens had paid four or five
years previously.
The engine finally arrived, and the Common
Council records for December i, 1825, say that "an
account wuas audited and allowed of $54 for transportation and storage of a Fire Engine from New
York." On January i i, i826, the council tendered
the thanks of the corporation to WV. & J. James, of
New York, for gratuitous commission services, in
procuring a fire engine on September 2I, 1825. As
the balance due William & John James, in payment for the engine, was not remitted until June I3,
a resolution of thanks was certainly their due.
The engine, the first one really purchased by the
corporation, was named " Protection No. I." It
remained in use for upwards of thirty years, and


PlyREyk1U86MY 5ILAD FARMR iiII
OLD No. I, "THE GOOSENECK."


served as the organizing machine for Engine Companies Nos. 3, 4, 5, 8, and 9. For many years after
it was laid aside it occupied the post of honor on
review days, and in Fourth of July processions was
drawn about on a platform. Concerning the man



504


THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.




agement of this engine at a fire, on February 17,
1827, the Detroit Gazette says:
Those citizens who had the management of our little engine
deserve praise for their activity and perseverance, yet it was a
general remark that not sufficient alacrity was displayed by them
in getting their engine to the scene of action. The disaster will
doubtless lead to the permanent organization of a fire company,
and to the adoption of such regulations, by our citizens generally,
as will, at a future time, prevent a recurrence of the confusion
which then existed.
A few days after, on February 22, the records of
the council show the appointment of a "committee
to ascertain the practicability of repairing the old
Fire Engine belonging to this city, and to contract
for said repairs at any sum not exceeding $25." At
the same meeting it was resolved that "E. P. Hastings, Marshall Chapin, R. A. Forsyth, Henry S.
Cole, and Edmund A. Brush be requested to associate to themselves such persons as they may think
proper for the purpose of taking care of said Engine;" also that " Aldermen Palmer and Chapin be
a committee to ascertain the number and condition
of the fire hooks belonging to this city; and, if
necessary, to procure so many as that the whole
number shall amount to six; and, also, to report on
the practicability of converting the Flag staff at the
cantonment into ladders for the use of the city."
On March I2 a council committee on improvements reported in favor of purchasing a new engine,
repairing the old one, procuring twelve good fire
hooks, well provided with handles, the organization
of suitable fire companies, and the procuring of a
"triangular bell for fire alarms only."
On March 31 Fire Company No. 2, with thirtyone members, was organized, and required by the
council to have the old engine repaired at a cost of
not exceeding $I27, and to use the same for a time.
On May I4 they were authorized to increase their
number to thirty-six; on September 9 the old fire
engine was again ordered to be repaired at a cost
of not exceeding $275, and on November 26 a bill
for repairs was audited at $3I3.63.
Great encouragement was afforded to firemen by
an Act of the Legislative Council of April 4, I827,
which exempted them from military service in
time of peace and from serving on a jury. By Act
of July 3I, 1830, the number exempted was limited
to forty. By Act of March 14. I840, all firemen
were exempted from military and jury duty.
On January 21, I830, the council contracted for
four additional fire ladders. On April 28 they decided to organize a Hook and Ladder Company,
and the chief engineer was directed to procure more
fire hooks, also six ladders, and caps and wands for
use of himself and wardens. The following day
the first firemen's inspection and review was held.
It took place on the Public Wharf at 4 P. M., and


was participated in by Companies Nos. I and 2, and
the newly organized Hook and Ladder Company.
The organization of the last company was fully perfected two days afterward.
In January, I83I, a new engine was procured for
Eagle Company No. 2, and on April I3 following
the council borrowed $800 of the Bank of Michigan
to pay for it. On September 14, I83I, the chief
engineer was directed "to procure a tub or cask
mounted on wheels, to be attached to one of the
engines for use in case of fire." On May 3, 1832,
the council supplemented that primitive arrangement by ordering "six reservoirs, to contain Io,ooo
gallons each, to be built and connected with logs
of five-inch calibre for use in case of fire."  On
September 4, I833, the council disbanded Company
No. 2 for neglect of duty.
The organization of a hose company was recommended by a committee of the council on July 9,
I834, and on October 8 a hose company was organized, and also a new company for No. 2.
On December 2, I835, Company No. 3 was organized, placed in possession of the "old original"
engine, and located near the Berthelet Market, at
northwest corner of Randolph and Atwater Streets.
On April 13, I836, the company was disbanded by
the council, and another company, consisting of
David Smart and twenty-two others, was recognized
as Company No. 3.
On August I the council
Resolved, that a committee be appointed with authority to
contract for the erection of a building on the Female Seminary
lot, on northeast corner of Fort and Griswold streets, for use of
Engine Company No. 2.
The building was duly erected, and occupied by
the company until December 12, 1853; they then
moved into their new building, on the north side of
Lamed Street, between Woodward Avenue and
Bates Street.  This building was elegantly fitted
up, and at the time, and for many years, was the
finest in the city. The engine house for No. 3 was
on the north side of Larned, between Brush and
Beaubien Streets, and in I884 was still standing.
In September, I836, a new and elaborate fire ordinance was passed by the council. It provided
that at the time of a fire the mayor, recorder, and
aldermen should severally carry "a white wand
with a gilded flame at the top, and each of the engineers shall wear a leathern cap, painted white,
with a gilded front thereto, and a fire engine
blazoned thereon; and shall, also, carry a speaking
trumpet, painted black, with the words ' Chief Engineer, Engine No. I,' etc., as the case may be, in
white letters." Each of the fire wardens was to
wear a similar cap, painted white, with the city
arms emblazoned on the front, and to carry a speak



THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.


505


ing trumpet, painted white, with the words " Chief
Fire Warden," and "Fire Warden No. 1," etc., in
black letters. The cap of each foreman wvas to have
the word " Foreman" painted on the front, together
with the number of the company to which he belonged, and each member was to have the number
of his company painted upon the front of his cap.
The same ordinance required each building in
the city to have one fire bucket for every fireplace
or stove, to hold two and a half gallons each,
marked with owner's name, number of his house,
and name of street; the buckets were to be " suspended in some conspicuous place in the entry near
the front door of each house, so as to be ready for
delivery and use in extinguishing fires." One half
of the number of buckets required might be deposited with the city, and if lost two dollars was
paid the owner for them. After a fire all buckets
that were unclaimed were left at the market house,
to be called for by their owners.


It


previous. The office existed in name up to i867,
but on the creation of the Fire Commission it was
discontinued.
In i836 the council provided for paying five dollars to the person first giving an alarm and ringing
the bell. At this time the bells were tolled instead
of rung. In i84I, a change from tolling to ringing
was made, and those who had charge of the bell
rung it so effectively that the whole city was startled
by the quick and rattling character of the alarm.
In i847 the council divided the city into districts,
and a watch was kept in the steeple of the Presbyterian Church, on the corner of Woodward Avenue
and Larned Street. The locality of a fire was indicated, then as now, by taps upon a bell. A night
watchman was subsequently stationed in the cupola
of the National Hotel, now the Russell House, and
afterwards in the steeples of the State Street and
Jefferson Avenue Presbyterian Churches. In March,
I857, a steel triangle was ordered, upon which
alarms were to be given. It was hung in the cupola
of the old City Hall, and for years periodic efforts
were made to so place it that it would give a satisfactory alarm, but all efforts were fruitless.
In i858 the city was divided into two districts,
the first, second, fifth, eighth, and ninth wards composing the First District, and Companies 2, 4, 5, 8,
IO, and 12, and the Hook and Ladder Company
were to do duty therein. The Second District comprised the third, fourth, sixth, seventh, and tenth
wards, and Companies I, 3, 6, 7, 9, and i i, and the
Hook and Ladder Company were to attend all fires
in the district.
In i866 the entire city was divided into five fire
districts, and two companies were designated to
attend all fires and alarms originating in each district. A general alarm was first sounded by ringing
all the bells, and then the number of the ward was
given.
Turning again to the history of the companies
we find that on October 4, i836, the mayor notified the council that he had contracted with Mr.
Smith of New York for a new fire engine of the
most approved kind, to be delivered in New York,
October I5. On January 23, i837, the Committee on Fire Department was "requested to ascertain the most eligible site which can be obtained
for the erection of a permanent building for the
use of Engine Company No. i, the Hook and
Ladder Company and a Hose Company, and the
terms upon which such site can be had, and
whether by purchase or by lease." On February 3
it was resolved " that the fire engine lately arrived
be delivered to Engine Company No. 3, provided
the number of members of that company shall be
increased to not less than twenty-five by the i8th
inst." It was also resolved " that the sum of fifty


AN OLD FIRE BUCKET.


By the same ordinance the council, in the month
of May of each year, was to appoint one or more fire
wardens in each ward, who were clothed with
power to enter any house and examine all chimneys
and fireplaces. They were also authorized, at the
time of a fire, to "ndirect the inhabitants to form
themselves in ranks for the purpose of handing
buckets and supplying water." Soon after the passage of this ordinance the number of wardens was
increased to five in each ward. In i845 there were
three for the first ward, and two each for the other
wards; the following year there were four in the
first, and three in each of the other wards. The
number of wardens was subsequently increased to
a chief and four assistants, and finally seven wardens were assigned to each ward; the office by this
time became a sinecure, and in June, i857, it was
publicly affirmed that, with a single exception, not
a warden had been present at a fire for two years
33




506


THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMEFNT.


506                 THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.


dollars be appropriated, and expended under the
direction of the Chief Engineer, for painting the
engine formerly belonging to Company No. I, and
lately in possession of Company No. 3, and that said
engine be hereafter designated and considered as
engine No. 4," also that "the Chief Engineer be
requested to use his efforts to embody a company to
be attached to Engine No. 4." The effort to organize this company was not immediately successful.
A house was built for them in the rear of Washington Market in the summer of 1840, but the company
was not officially organized until May I8, 1841.
The names of the officers of the companies in
January, 1837, were:
Company No. I: C. Hurlbut, foreman; John
Owen, assistant foreman; A. Ewers, treasurer; R.
E. Roberts, secretary; James W. Sutton, steward.
Company No. 2: Thomas J. Reese, foreman; G.
H. Jones, first assistant foreman; Charles C. Trowbridge, second assistant foreman; H. J. Caniff, secretary and treasurer; W. H. Wells, engineer.
Company No. 3: Francis E. Eldred, foreman.
In January and April of this year very disastrous
fires occurred; the supply of hose was insufficient,
and the firemen declared that they were unable, on
that account, to do good service. There can be no
question of the heroism that some of them displayed.
The members of Company No. I suffered severely,
and many had their coats entirely destroyed by the
flames. At the burning of the Great Western, in
1839, the gallant boys of No. 4 stationed themselves
within fifteen feet of the fierce flames, and remained
until they were extinguished. The heat was so intense that it was necessary to throw the water over
them as they stood at the brakes.
On June 6, 1837, Hurlbut Hose Company No. I
was formed, and in February, I844, LeRoy Hose
Company No. 2.
In 1838 the firemen had so increased in number
that plans for mutual improvement began to be
suggested, and on August 21 they opened a reading
room and library.
In January, 1839, the council obtained the use of
the lot on the northwest corner of Lamed and Bates
Streets, and the same year the first Firemen's Hall
was erected, at a cost of $3,300. It was paid for by
the city, aided by the firemen. It was of brick,
thirty by fifty feet, and was first occupied in December, I839. The lower story was used by Protection
Company No. I, Hurlbut Hose Company No. I, and
the Hook, Ladder, and Axe Company. The upper
room was used for some time by the common council, and in 1852 for a public school; it afterwards
became the office of the Water Works. The entire
building was finally occupied for business purposes.
It was torn down in 1872, to make room for the
store of Farrand, Williams, & Co.


During 1842 one thousand feet of hose was contracted for, and for nearly six months the question
of how to obtain $860 in good money, to pay for
it, was before the council. So difficult was it for
the city to support the department that a proposition to turn over the engines and apparatus to the
Fire Department Society was seriously discussed.
The records of the council for June I5, I842, contain the following:
Resolved, that a committee, with the Mayor as chairman, be
appointed to receive proposals from, and to confer with the Fire
Department of the city, relative to the sale to them of the fire
engines, hose, hose carts, and other apparatus now in use by the
Fire Department. And that said committee be authorized to
make such sale and conveyances for such consideration as they
deem most advisable for the city.


OLD FIREMEN'S HALL.


On June 27, 1843, the council further
Resolved, that the Recorder be authorized, in consideration of
the valuable services rendered the city by the firemen thereof, to
sell and convey, for and on behalf of the Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen, and Firemen of the city of Detroit, all the fire engines, hose,
hose carts, hooks and ladders, trucks and the appurtenances of
the various fire companies, and now owned by the said city, to
the Fire Department of the city of Detroit, provided that said
matters and things continue to be used for the purposes for which
they were obtained.
As the Fire Department Society did not dare to
assume the risk which the purchase would involve,
this piece of financiering failed. The hard times
finally passed away, and there was no occasion for
further considering the proposition. The credit and
ability of the city was, however, so uncertain that,
lest the property should be attached, a law of Feb



THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.


ruary 6, 1843, and amendment of March 9, I844,
exempted it from execution.
By this time the growth of the city made another
company desirable, and on August 19, 1845, Phoenix
Company No. 5 was organized. A new engine was
then procured, and in 1846 an engine house was
built for this company, on Clifford, at the head of
Griswold Street.


The following temporary officers were appointed:
N. Greusel, foreman; F. Raymond, assistant foreman; W. W. Duffield, secretary. The name of
the company was soon changed to "Alert," and
then to "Rough and Ready."   A new engine was
provided in October, and the company was officially
recognized by the council on November 6, 1846.
A building was erected for them in 1857 on the
northwest corner of Lamed and St. Antoine Streets.
In January, I849, two companies, Union No. 7
and Mechanics No. 8, were organized. The house
of No. 7 was on the corner of Lamed and Riopelle
Streets. Company No. 8 was located on Third
Street, between Lafayette and Howard Streets.
From the year I830, it had been customary to
have an annual review of the Department. In 1849
a firemen's parade was arranged for September 26,
during the session of the State Fair, and a torchlight procession for the evening. For some reason,
Company No. I was disaffected, and voted not to
turn out, and on November 20 it was disbanded.
The other companies paraded, adding greatly to
the attraction of Fair week. These parades were
always occasions of great interest. The gayly decorated engines, polished to the last degree of
brightness, the festoons and wreaths of flowers
with which they were ornamented, the red shirts
and spotless black pantaloons of the firemen, and
the firemen themselves, were the admiration of all
eyes; and the " throwing " was watched with anxiety
and delight by both boys and men. Members of
the company which threw the largest stream, highest or furthest, were as proud as Grecian victors.
A victorious engine was mounted with an immense
broom, and sometimes with several, and to say
"She carries the broom" was the highest praise.
The steeple of the Presbyterian Church, on the
corner of Woodward Avenue and Lamed Street,
the steeple of the Baptist Church, on the corner of
Fort and Griswold Streets, and the Cupola of the
City Hall, were favorite places for testing the
"highest water."
Different companies often challenged each other
in order to test the muscle of members and "machines." Sometimes bonfires were built, or false
alarms raised, that one company might mislead or
defeat another and be first at a fire. In case defeat
seemed probable in a trial of skill, members of
some companies did not hesitate to cut their own
hose, or the hose of other companies, in order to
carry out their plans or make good their claims.
These were days when not only the safety of the
city was in care of the firemen, but they also held the
balance of political power, and neither council nor
citizens dared refuse their requests. Because of the
power the organizations possessed, disreputable
persons sought to become firemen, and in some


OLD NO. 5 ENGINE HOUSE, CLIFFORD STREET.


About this time it became the custom for firemen
to visit other cities and receive visits in return. On
these occasions the Detroit Fire Department always
performed its part thoroughly and well. Concerning the preparations for one of these events a paper
of August 12, 1845, says:
At a meeting of the committee on behalf of the Fire Department of the city of Detroit, convened at the National Hotel on
the morning of the IIth inst., the following preamble and resolutions were adopted. Whereas, Ithaca Hook and Ladder Co. No.
3, having complimented us by a visit to the " City of the Straits."
Resolved, that there be a torchlight procession, to form at eight
o'clock this evening at King's Comer.
Resolved, that we invite our guests of Ithaca to partake of a
dinner on the late Camp ground on Jefferson Avenue, at two
o'clock P. M. on Tuesday.
On July 2, I849, Company No. 2 went to Rochester, New York, on the steamboat Baltic; their
engine was sent on the Mayflower.
The popularity of these occasions made the office
of a fireman attractive, and when the growing city
required a new company its formation was not difficult.  The residents of the      Third   and  Fourth
Wards met on Monday, September 22, 1845, at the
Firemen's Hall, and resolved to form a company,
to be called Michigan Engine Company No. 6.




508


THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.


companies they were admitted. The firemen's balls
then became disgraceful routs, and as these balls
succeeded each other in rapid succession, and as
every one was expected to buy a ticket whenever
asked, the tax became somewhat oppressive. The
worst characters among the firemen, however,
would, at the time of a fire, do deeds of daring that
were the admiration and pride of the city.
A fire of any moment afforded a scene of excitement that now is never paralleled. The loud cries,
the hoarse shouting, the rattling thud of the breaks,
and the picturesque dress of the firemen, were in
marked contrast
with the quiet
and system  of
the present day.
"Start her lively!" "Jump her!"
were the cries
heard  as  the
brave and boisterous "b'hoys"
tugged at the
ropes,    and
"pulled away"
for a fire. Oftentimes a rival   company
reached    the
scene  before
their hose-cart
arrived, and to
prevent another
company from
getting  water
that they wanted
themselves,  a
barrel or box
would be hastily
thrown over the
hydrant, and it
could not be had                 A "MOSE" OF T
without a strug-               (From a painting I
gle.  If  noise
could have drowned a fire, few fires would have
made any headway after the engines were fairly
at work. In his energetic endeavors the foreman
often mounted the "machine," and "Up with her,
boys! " " Down with the brakes! " " Be lively!" and
a hundred other ejaculations flowed from his lips as
fast as the stream from the nozzle. Often, just as
the stream began gaining on the fire, the hose would
burst and drench the bystanders, and then there was
loud and fervent comment. Sometimes, owing to the
scarcity of water or of hose, one machine played into
another, and an engine that could not throw out
water as fast as another threw it in was said to be


"washed." This was considered a deep disgrace,
and when such instances occurred, firemen have
been known to throw up their hats and abandon
the engine.   In order to avoid such difficulties,
great care was taken that no one of the companies
was supplied with an engine better than the
others.
During these years the duties of firemen were
very laborious and exhaustive, and it became customary to supply them with refreshments after a
fire, especially if in the night.  Citizens whose
property was saved often vied with each other in
the hospitalities
_                        which they prof'.                 fered  to  the
/___7                   f faithful fire_  men, and many
gallons of coffee
'~,  _  K           and baskets of
-...            -         hard-boiledeggs,
with other acces-.         sories, were proMr- l~        ~      ~          vided. The folmlowing                        notices
__;~..    ~f         tell their own
story:
The undersigned
takes this method of
gratefully acknowledging his indebtedness to the firemen
of the city for their
prompt efficiency in
saving his residence
from destruction by
fire on Sunday morning; and to his
S neighbors for the
important assistance
rendered by them, in
wt                    arresting the conflagration.
Z. PITCHER.
Afril Ist, 185I..E OLDEN TIME.
* Robert Hopkin.)                   Protection Co. No.
I tender their thanks
to Dr. Pitcher and
Mr. Thomas C. Sheldon, for refreshments after the fire on the
morning of the 3oth ult.
JESSE MCMILLAN,
Secretary.
Money was frequently sent to the companies or
the Department in acknowledgment of services rendered, and from time to time elegant speakingtrumpets of silver were presented. One such was
presented by the citizens of Windsor for valuable
services rendered at the time of a fire.
If the people neglected to furnish refreshments,
the companies after a fire often regaled themselves
with hot coffee and " sundries " at their own houses.


'H
)y




THIE OLD FIRE: DEPARTME=NT.


509


THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.                 509


On such occasions the following song was popular
with many of the firemen:
FIREMEN'S DRINKING SONG.
Here is to Number One, drink her down,
Here is to Number One, drink her down,
Here is to Number One, for their boys are full of fun,
Drink her down, drink her down, drink her down.
The first two lines of each verse were constructed
alike, and the refrain was the same in all, the third
lines of the verses were as follows:
Here is to Number Two, for their boys are good and true,
Here is to Number Three, and you 'd better let her be,
Here is to Number Four, for the boys they make her roar,
Here is to Number Five, for the boys are all alive,
Here is to Number Six, for the boys they give her fits,
Here is to Number Seven, for they are all a going to heaven,
Here is to Number Eight, for they never get there late,
Here is to Number Nine, for they make the best of time,
Here is to Number Ten, for they are all Irishmen,
Here is to Number Eleven, hope to meet them all in heaven,
Here is to Number Twelve, they 're too far away to hear the bells.
Further recollections of the "old days" are contained in the following lines, written by William H.
Coyle, and forming part of an ode read at a firemen's benefit at the National Theatre on July 8,
850o:
When, in the deep and dim midnight,
Is heard a cry of wild affright,
A shriek, that pierces slumber's ear,
And chills the blood with horrid fear,
While peals th' alarm from many a spire,
And the dread sound of " Fire! Fire!"
Wakes the still city, who appears,
Swift thro' the darkness, with loud cheers?
"Protection." gallant Number One,
When bell and trumpet calls each son
Of daring forth, lifts her broad shield,
The first to rescue, last to yield.
The noble " Eagle," Number Two,
Often tried, and ever true,
With engine new, that can't be beat,
Comes thundering down the torch-lit street.
The " Wolverine " next, Number Three,
No laggard in the field will be.
Stout arms are theirs, that never tire,
But bravely work, thro' smoke and fire.
Old " Lafayette," staunch Number Four,
A torrent, long and strong, will pour;
With zealous pride in her loved name,
She '11 front the hottest, fiercest flame.
Heroic " Phoenix," Number Five,
Impatient, dashes on, to strive
Against the foe, on fearless wings,
And from the ashes conquering springs.
Old " Rough and Ready," Number Six,
Mounts foremost on the roof to fix
Her pipe; in peril sure and steady,
At the bell tap always ready.


Intrepid " Union," Number Seven,
When cinders flash and fly to heaven,
Wheels into line, a Spartan band,
And fights the fire-fiend hand to hand.
"Mechanic," veteran Number Eight,
On duty never known too late,
Mans her brakes, and makes them ring,
As flood on flood the quick strokes fling.
Now " Hurlbut Hose," and young " Le Roys,"
Take each their post, while 'mid the noise
And smothering smoke, the trumpet blows,
" Clear the track!" " Keep off that hose!"
" Hook, Axe, and Ladder, scale the walls!"
" Pull hard, my lads! it rocks, it falls,
Down tumbling in a blood-red blaze!
Hurrah!" And now in chorus raise
Three cheers, my boys, we 've won the fight;
Three more! Good night! good night! good night!
The mottoes of the companies also indicated the
spirit of the times.  That of No. I read, "Deeds
are fruits, words are but leaves."  The motto of
No. 4 was "When danger calls we're prompt to fly,
and bravely.do, or bravely die."   The back of
Engine No. 5 bore the legend, "Man the brakes
and keep me clean, and I'll take the butt from any
machine." Rescue Hook and Ladder Company
No. I had for a motto the words, "We raze to
save."
In 1851 the condition of the Department was as
follows:
Protection I, eleven members, engine built I835,
250 ft. hose.
Eagle 2, fifty-one members, engine built 1848,
500 ft. hose.
Wolverine 3, forty-four members, engine built
1851, 350 ft. hose.
Lafayette 4, fifty-four members, engine built
1851, 400 ft. hose.
Phoenix 5, forty-three members, engine built 1848,
500 ft. hose.
Rough and Ready 6, twenty-nine members, engine built 1846, 500 ft. hose.
Union 7, forty members, engine built I851, 500
ft. hose.
Mechanics' 8, thirty-two members, engine built
1850, 400 ft. hose.
There were also four old engines not in use.
Hook and Ladder Company had no members. The
company officers consisted of a foreman, first,
second, and third assistants, and a secretary. Committees were appointed by each company monthly,
to care for the engine.
The upper story of each engine house was fitted up
as an assembly room, and many of the rooms were
really elegant and inviting. Oftentimes the firemen
plated their engines at their own expense, and the
members of some companies contributed more than
the city to further the objects of their organizations,




5Io


THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.


The condition of many of the streets at this period
oftentimes made the drawing of the engines a very
hard task, especially if but few members of a company were present.
There was great rivalry among the companies to
get the "first stream on." Drays were frequently
used, and paid for by the council; if no dray was at
hand, the companies ran on the sidewalks, to the
danger of pedestrians, and the damage of shadetrees and other property. As the companies increased in number, the rivalries increased in
intensity, until legitimate and praiseworthy emulation was transformed, in some cases, into petty and
malignant jealousy, and in the effort to be first at a
fire, some of
the companies
would   crowd
others from the
walks, and even
run into them,   I     D AHG9W
damaging   the
engines,  and
making    the
costs for repairs
frequent and expensive. There
was also much
disturbance at
the   engine
houses caused
by the boymembers of the hose
companies, ande
for this reason
in March, i855,
the boy companies were disbanded, and the
hose was thereafter cared for                  FIREMEN'S BANNET
by  the  men.
This entailed more work and increased the dissatisfaction and disorder.
In order to remedy some of the existing evils, the
council, on April 24, 1855, prohibited the running
of fire engines upon the sidewalks of paved streets
between the hours of 6 A. M. and 10 p. M., and
prescribed a penalty of five dollars, or five days'
imprisonment, at the discretion of the mayor's
court. This greatly displeased the firemen, and on
the following week the council repealed the clause
imposing the penalty of imprisonment, and adopted
an ordinance providing for the expulsion or suspension of the guilty party from the Fire Department.
Certain of the firemen, however, were still dissatisfied, and at the semi-annual review, on May 2, they
held a meeting to discuss their grievances, after


which some of the members of Companies I, 4, 5,
6, 7, and 8 abandoned their engines and left the
service; numbers of them marched through the
streets with hats reversed. On the same day, at the
call of the mayor, a meeting was held, and a large
number of prominent citizens, many of them old
firemen, tendered their services for the protection
and management of such engines as were unmanned.
On the following day the employees of the M. C. R.
R. and of Jackson and Wiley's Foundry organized
a fire company, called Mayflower No. 76, and volunteered to go to all fires needing their services. On
May I5 new companies for Nos. 5, 6, and 8 were
organized by the council, and by June 13 eight new
companies had
been  formed.
The names of
some companies
were     then
changed as follows: Phoenix 5
h             to Washington,
w a i  ti                   and then back
j       again to Phlenix; Rough and
Ready6 to Neptune 6;   and
Mechanics' 8 to
Continental 8.
f            The   members
of this last conma ppany were unio z   o                   formed in Continental -soldier
style, and in the
ba                            summer of 857
the   company
built a new
house on the
COMPANY N  4orth               site of the old
one.   Besides
the furnishing it cost something over $5,000, of
which the company raised $3,ooo, and the remainder
was paid by the city. The speedy and successful reorganization of the Department did not please the
dissatisfied members of the old companies, and for
nearly a year there were numerous false alarms
believed to have been given by former firemen.
On June io, i856, Detroit Company No. 9 was
organized, and on November 2I, 1856, took possession of a new brick building on north side of
Gratiot near St. Antoine Street. They were provided
with a new engine, which was first used on May
26, i857.
On June 9, i856, Operative Company No. so was
organized. They occupied a brick building on the
north side of Orchard, corner of Fifth Street. A


I,




THIE OLDD FIRE DEPARTMENT.


5$I


THE OLD FIRE DEPARTMENT.                 511


new engine for this company arrived, and was tested
at the same time as the new engine of No. 9.
A company known as Spouters No. II was organized February I, 1857. They were originally
designated the Hamtramck Spouters. Their engine
house, built in I859, was located on the corner of
Jefferson and St. Aubin Avenues.
Woodbridge Company No. 12 was organized in
March, I857. They were located on the corner of
Fort and Thompson, now Twelfth Street.
A company, styled Gratiot Fire Company No. I3,
was organized November 23, 1857, but a committee
of the council reported against accepting it.
By firemen, and especially by members of Company No. 2, "Old Joe," the firemen's dog, will be
remembered. He was a large black Newfoundland, bought, when two years old, by John Atkinson of a sailor, and given to Robert McMillan. He
belonged to Eagle Company No. 2 for six or seven
years, was always on hand at fires, and ready at the
first tap of the bell to seize the ropes and bark the
alarm. He was provided with a fine collar, and was
a general favorite, and on his death, in May, 1858,
was sincerely mourned. The accompanying picture
of Old Joe is from an oil painting, and the painter
alone is responsible for the perspective.


date a steam fire engine was first tried in Detroit.
It was one of Silsby & Co.'s make, and by agreement its merits were to be compared with the service rendered by hand engines. The trial took
place on the Campus Martius.
The engines on a bell signal were to start at 2
P. M., and meet in front of the City Hall. Long
before two o'clock the avenue was thronged with
people anxious to see the race and the trial. Engine companies 8 and Io were selected as representing the hand-engine companies. The time of
arrival and commencement of throwing was as follows:


Arrival.
Hour.  Min. Sec.
No. Io, 2 o'clock 9 47 4
No. 8, 2    "    I I  I I
Steamer, 2  "    I   20o4


Commenced to throw water.
Hour.   Min. Sec.
2 o'clock 10 544
2   "    13  47 4
2   "    22  46X


On the succeeding day the steamer was again
tested, and for two hours it threw a continuous
stream with great force, abundantly evincing its
advantage in endurance over hand power. On
November 5, 1859, another trial took place, and the
steamer won still more favor.
By this time interest in the volunteer companies
had almost passed away. Company No. 2 disbanded on December 31, I859.
Upon the introduction of steam fire engines the
city authorities took possession of the different
engine houses, but a number of the companies still
kept up a sort of club organization, and at their
meetings it was customary for them to sing this
song, composed by a member of Lafayette Company No. 4:
THAT OLD MACHINE AND HOSE.
AIR-" The Floating Scow of Old Virginny."
The sun has gone down in the western sky,
Night's putting her mantle on,
The moon and stars are taking their place,
To shine when the sun is gone.
There is scarcely a breath to stir the leaves,
All nature seems in repose,
And the door is locked on the old machine,
The old machine and hose.
Chorus.-Then give us back that old machine,
That old machine and hose,
Oh! give us back that old machine,
That old machine and hose.
'T is now the fireman seeks for rest,
His labors all being done,
And kind emotions fill his breast
As he reaches his welcome home.
His mind is free from sorrow and care,
He banishes all his woes,
And only thinks of the old machine,
The old machine and hose.
Chorus.


OLD JOE, THE FIREMEN'S DOG.
Even after the reorganization of the department
in 1855, peace did not always reign, and among
those who joined the companies were many unworthy members. On August 4, 1858, some members, or pretended friends, of Company No. 4
started a dangerous bonfire on the corner of Lamed
and Wayne Streets, and when No. 8 arrived they
cut their hose and threw stones at the men. In
fact, the disorder was almost as great as it had been
in 1855; the property of the companies was neglected, and the hose allowed to go uncared for until much of it became unfit for use. September 2,
I858, marked the beginning of a new era. On that




512


T'HE: OLD FLIRE DE>EPARTMENT.


51          TU OL FIEDPATET


Now the fireman is growing old,
His race is nearly run,
But he has nothing to regret,
His duty he's nobly done.
So when he is dead and gone to rest,
And taking his last repose,
Drag over his grave that old machine,
That old machine and hose.
Chorus.
On January 24, i86o, the Council Committee on
Fire Department was requested to report on the
expediency of procuring one or more steam fire
engines for the city; and soon after this, proposals


nies 3 and 4 disbanded. The second steamer arrived
January 7, I86I, and, under the name of Neptune
No. 2, was located in the engine house of old No. 6,
on the corner of Lamed and St. Antoine Streets.
On July 24, 1861, a third steamer, known as
Phoenix No. 3, was procured, and located in the
house of old No. 5, on Clifford Street.
On June 25, I86i, an ordinance was passed which
provided for paid hand fire engine companies; the
foremen and stewards were to be paid $50 a quarter and members $25 a quarter, and twenty-three
men were appointed for each of four companies


PHCENIX STEAM FIRE ENGINE NO. 3, AS IT APPEARED IN THE FUNERAL PROCESSION OF
PRESIDENT LINCOLN, APRIL 25, I865.


for furnishing steam engines were invited. On May
29 propositions were received, and on June 26 a
contract was made with the Amoskeag Manufacturing Company of Manchester, N. H., for a steamer
to cost $3,I50. The engine was duly received, and
on October 4, I860, it was housed and manned for
service. It was named Lafayette No. I, and was
located on the northeast corner of Lamed and
Wayne Streets. On October 9 the council formally
appointed the officers and members, and a paid
Steam Fire Department was inaugurated.
A second steamer was ordered November 20,
i86o, and on the 27th of the same month Compa

organized. Members of the hook and ladder companies were to be paid $I20 a year, and by ordinance of June I7, I864, this was increased to $I60.
The steamer K. C. Barker No. 4 arrived February I, 1865, and was stationed in the engine house
at the corner of Orchard and Fifth Streets. It cost
$4,500, and was ready for use February I.
On February 17, I865, the paid hand fire engine
companies were disbanded, and on May I6 the
chief engineer resigned.
On June 27 the steamer James A. Van Dyke
No. 5 was procured. It was located on the corner
of Lamed and Riopelle Streets.




STEAM FIRE DEPARTMENT.


513


In October, I866, the city contracted for a fire
alarm telegraph. It was known as the Key and
Bell plan, and had wooden boxes. The work of
putting it up was begun December 26, and it was
accepted the same month.   The apparatus cost
$5,700. On January 4, 1867, it was tested by the
Committee on Fire Department, the fire marshal,
and members of the council, and gave good satisfaction.
By this time public opinion was ready for the
establishment of a Fire Commission, and on March
26, 1867, it was created.
The chief engineers of the old Fire Department
were appointed by the council, with salaries varying
from $300 to $500.
Their names and
terms of office were:
1825, D. C. McKinstry; 1830, Levi  iSi
Cook; 1831, J. L.
Whiting; 1832,
Marshall Chapin;
1833-1835,  Levi
Cook; 1835, Noah
Sutton, H. V. Disbrow;   1836, H.
V. Disbrow; 1837,
Chauncy Hurlbut;
1838, Theodore
Williams; I839 -1842, C. Hurlbut;
1842,  Matthew
Gooding; 1843 -1845, H. H. LeRoy;
1845-1847, James     s
Stewart; 1847-1849,
William  Barclay;           FIRE COMMISSIONERS O
I849- 85, William              CORNER ARND A
Duncan; I851, L.
H. Cobb; 1852-1854, John Patton; 1854-1857,
William Duncan; 1857, William Lee; 1858, William
Duncan; I859, William Lee; I860, William Holmes;
I860-I863, James Battle; 1863, Thomas Oakley;
1864-1867, James Battle.
THE STEAM FIRE DEPARTMENT.
The present Steam Fire Department is believed
to be one of the best organized in the country. It
was created by Act of March 26, 1867, and reorganized by Act of March I8, 187I. The latter Act reconstituted the commission, remedied some defects
in the law first passed, and defined more fully the
powers of the board. A further Act of March 3I,
1871, legalized some technically illegal acts of the
commission.  The commissioners named in the


first Act took the oath of office and entered upon
their duties on April I, 1867. They at once found
much to do; the houses needed fitting up, and the
machines needed repairing. The hand engines
and some lots and buildings which seemed undesirable were sold; and from year to year, since the
organization of the commission, the value of the
property and the efficiency of the force have steadily
increased.
The department is managed upon military principles, each person being held strictly accountable for
the work assigned to him; everything is required
to be done and reported with much precision, and
all details come before the board at its weekly meetings. The captain
of each company
reports to the chief
engineer the facts
V as to all alarms


given and fires attended, specifying,
on each occasion,
the presence or absence of each member of the company.
These reports are
made daily, certified to by the chief
engineer, and reported to the
board. For all expenditures a system of checks and
balances is provided, and a complete record is kept
of all articles used.
All orders for sup

FFICE, AND ENGINE HOUSES,.ND WAYNE STREETS.


plies of any kind
must be signed by the president of the commission;
each company is charged with the supplies furnished, and the chief engineer and captain of each
company are required to certify that articles are
needed before they are furnished or procured.
The yearly expenses and the value of the property
of the department have been as follows:


Years.  Expense. Inventory.


Years. Expense. Inventory.


1867
1868
1869
I870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875


$63,469
71,138
69,025
78,106
85,845
71,062
0o5,806
I09,799
I09,766


$131,852
I52,529
166,778
202,730
217,155
241,691
299,382
334,630
338,939


1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1884
i885


$109,423 $344,334
II2,059  360, 189
I03,655 367,272
104,022  398,895
11I,197  417,867
117,290  412,384
142,536  439,04I
194,357  520,819
188,758  570,562




514


STEAM FIRE DEPARTMENT.


Engine Houses%
Prior to the organization of the commission, and
for several years thereafter, the engine houses were


Built.
1884
1884
1886
I886


Location.
Twentieth Street near Michigan Avenue.
Lamed near St. Antoine Street.
Corner Ferry and Russell.
Corner Sixteenth and Warren Avenue.
Eigxines.
When the Fire Commission organized, it
came into possession of five steamers, all of
which, except one, were still in use in 1883;
some of them, however, have been so
thoroughly rebuilt as to be practically new.
Vermilion red, as an emblematical color,
is the distinguishing mark of all the department property. The body of the engines,
hose carriages, supply wagons, the firealarm boxes, and posts indicating location
of cisterns, are all of this color. The ordinary steamers weigh from two to three
tons each, cost an average of $4,000, and
have a capacity of from five to six hundred
gallons per minute.  The self-propeller
weighs four and a half tons, was pur

ENGINE HOUSE, CORNER LARNED AND ST. ANTOINE STREETS.


used as polling places and occasionally for political
meetings. In the fall of 1870 the board prohibited
the use of the engine houses for any purpose not
actually connected with the work of the department. The upper part of each house is neatly fitted
up with beds and furniture for the accommodation
of the firemen, and all the regular force are required to lodge in the building.  Each house is
provided with a tower about seventy feet high, and
a continuous watch is kept from 8 P. M. to 6 A. M.,
the time being apportioned between the members
of the company. All the hours are struck by those
in charge of the tower. In the City Hall tower a
watchman is on duty day and night. The location
and date of erection of each building is shown in the
following table. Some of the houses, however, have
been almost entirely rebuilt since the date given:


Built.
1849
1856
1857
1857
1867
1870
1871
1873
1873
1874
1876
1879
1879
I882
1883


Location.
Corner Lamed and Riopelle Streets.
Orchard near Fifth Street.
Corner Lamed and St. Antoine Streets.
Corner Lamed and Wayne Streets.
Corner High and Russell Streets.
Corner Lamed and Wayne Streets.
Corner Sixth and Baker Streets.
Corner Elmwood Avenue and Fort Street.
Eighteenth near Howard Street.
Hastings near Lamed Street.
Alexandrine near Cass Avenue.
Montcalm West near Park Street.
Clifford near Woodward Avenue.
Sixteenth at head of Bagg Street.
N. W. corner Gratiot and Grandy Avenues.


ENGINE HOUSE, CORNER LARNED AND RIOPELLE STREETS.


chased in January, 1874, at a cost of $5,ooo, and
was the third machine of the kind built in the United States; it can propel itself on the paved streets




STIEAM FrIRE: DEPARTMENT.


5T5


STEAM FIRE DEPARTMENT.                  515


at the rate of a mile in four minutes. Each steamer
is supplied with a patent heater, by which the water
in the boilers is kept at such a temperature that
steam can be generated in two or three minutes,
and the kindling and coal are always in place in the
fire-box. In I874 Beaufait's automatic lighter was
supplied for each engine.  It consists of a match
so arranged that, as the engine is drawn out of the
house, it comes in contact with a rough surface, and


with all the engines except the self-propeller, are
drawn by two horses. The stalls are so arranged
that the horses' heads face towards the front of the
engine, and on an alarm being given, they can pass
without delay to their proper places. When an
alarm is given from any box, the same stroke of the
hammer that strikes the gong in the engine house,
disconnects a wire and allows a weight that holds
the stall-doors to drop. The doors of the stalls
then fly open, the horses are released, and actually
bound to their places; the harness, which is sus

1


'i


ENGINE HOUSE, CORNER FORT ST. AND ELMWOOD AVE.


EIGHTEENTH STREET ENGINE HOUSE.


the fuel is ignited. In 1872 the engines were supplied with Mayor's relief valves, which regulate
with ease the size and flow of the stream. Ten
years later Siamese connections, by which the force
of several streams can be concentrated in one, were
adopted.
Each engine is provided with a hose-carriage,
carrying from 800 to 1200 feet of hose, which, with
the carriage, weighs about two tons. In I883 the
department had nearly 23,650 feet of hose. Prior
to I873 all the hose-carts were two-wheeled and
drawn by one horse. On January 8, 1873, the first
four-wheeled cart was introduced, and since 1878
all the hose-carts have been four-wheelers, and they,


pended over the place where the horses take their
position, is dropped upon them and adjusted; and
within seven seconds from the time of an alarm, the
engine can leave the house. The horses are exceptionally well cared for, and since 1882 an infirmary
has been maintained in connection with the engine
house on Alexandrine Avenue, and disabled horses
are there cared for.
When the commission was organized there was
but one hook and ladder company, the truck for
which was built in 1852. It was replaced by a new
one on November 17, I870. A second hook and
ladder company was organized in 1871, a third
in I88I, and a fourth in I884. Company No. 2




5I6                  STEAM FIRI


-4 DEPAYRTMEiNT.


has a patent fire escape extension ladder. A reserve fire escape ladder and truck went into service
in January, I880. Each truck is provided with
ladders, buckets, axes, ropes, crowbars, lanterns,
and Babcock fire extinguishers. Two chemical engines, or large Babcock fire extinguishers on wheels,
were procured in 1876; they throw a fluid that
quickly smothers an incipient fire.
On January i, i883,
a protective company,
composed   of seven
men, was established.
They were stationed
at the Hastings Street
engine house, and are
provided with a twowheeled, eight-gallon
chemical engine, and
a large  number of
waterproof covers to
spread  over articles
that would be damaged
by water.
ENGINE HOUSE, HA\STING!
The names of the                      AIRNED
engines in 1883 were:
Lafayette No. I, Neptune No. 2, Phoenix No.           -
3, K. C. Barker No, 4,
Jas. A. Van Dyke No.
5, Detroit No. 6, L. H.
Cobb No. 7, Continental No. 8, and Chauncy
lHurlbutNo.9. Nos. I
ail II are unnamed.
Rescue Hook & Ladder
No. I, Eagle No. 2,
Alert No. 3, and - No.
4.  Chemical No. I,
Chemical No. 2, Chemical No. 3. In 1883
there were also three
reserve engines, for use
in special emergencies.
The Fire Alarm Telegraph.
The telegraph which          ENGINE HOUSE, ALI
was put up in I866
proved so unreliable
that in 1869 a contract was made for the Gamewell apparatus.  It was completed and tested
November 3, and accepted on November 7, I870.
The cost of the apparatus and putting up was
$8,500; with it were furnished seven hundred white
cedar telegraph poles, six repeaters, seven enginehouse gongs, seven galvanometers, and sixty boxes.


S,
S:


On the erection of the apparatus, the services of the
bell-ringer in the steeple of Dr. Duffield's church
were dispensed with, and on January 20, 1872, an
electro-mechanical bell-striker was put up in the
City Hall, for the purpose of giving alarms on a
large bell there located. During 1887 all wires
within half a mile of the corner of Jefferson and
Woodward    Avenues
were put under ground.
BE_        _ ASince these improvements, the Detroit fire
alarm is believed to be
almost perfect. There
is a complete metallic
circuit starting from
and returning to the
central office on Larned, near St. Antoine
Street. The line, as it
passes about the city,
is "looped" at convenient intervals; each
loop embraces several
BETWEEN CONGRESS AND     boxes, and is supplied
TREETS.                  with a repeating wire
which conveys the
alarm from the loop
W --- —-       -         to the central station,
from whence it is con=  fo             veyed to all the other
_                 stations.  Each loop
is connected at the
central station with a
= galvanometer, similar
to a compass in its construction.  When the
loop is in good working
order the pointer of the
galvanometer (a magnetic needle) is always
deflected  from  its
--     natural position.  If
an examination of the
galvanometer of any
particular loop shows
the needle to be in its
natural position due
ANDRINE AVENUE.          north, it becomes evident that the loop
is out of order or
broken. With the aid of what is called a "switch
board" any portion of the loop line may be disconnected from the battery, and in case any of the
wires are out of order, the particular part of the loop
that is affected is readily determined.
On the arrival of an alarm from any loop, a
repeater at the central station shuts off an alarm


EX




STEAM FIRE DEPARTMENT.


517


from any other loop until the first alarm is fully
given. If two alarms are given from two different
boxes on the same loop, at about the same time, an
automatic non-interference arrangement connected
with each box shuts off the completion of an alarm
from the second box until the alarm first given is
completed.
The fire-alarm boxes are kept locked, and the
keys deposited in the nearest and most convenient
store or house; all members of the police force are
also provided with keys. Within each box is a brass
hook, and in giving an alarm the hook is pulled
firmly downwards
as far as it will go,
once, then allowed
to slide back.  If                    _   _
the line is in working order, a small
bell in the same box            _
will at once ring.
The pulling of the
hook  causes   an
alarm to be struck
on the gong at the
engine houses, and    __"__
~ ~ —~EI ---rings the bells in all
the fire boxes. If
the bell in the box
does not ring, it is
evident that that
box or part of the       -
line is out of order,
and an alarm should
then be given at the
next nearest box.
If on going to a box
the bell within is
heard  giving  an
alarm, the signal
should be counted,
the same as the
signals are counted
from the tower bells;     EN,
ENGINE HOUSE, CORNER H
if it is evident from
the number that
the alarm is not for the same fire, then the hook
should be pulled. Each box has a particular number, and the pulling of the hook causes the
slipping of a bar into certain notches, thus registering the number of the box. On an alarm being
given, the City Hall always, and up to I887 the
tower bells also struck the number of the box. Ten
regular and rapid strokes are first given, indicatting that a fire has broken out; the number of the
box from which the alarm comes is then given. If
the alarm comes from Box 73, seven regular strokes
are given; then, after a short pause, three strokes;


the general alarm of ten strokes and the number of
the box given is twice repeated. Lists of the number and location of each box are printed, and reference to a list will show the vicinity of the fire. At
each of the engine houses the fire-alarm instrument
is enclosed in a walnut case with a glass front, which
shows the working of the machinery. Connected
with each fire-alarm box, but entirely distinct from
the other apparatus, is a small bell, attached to
a wire that reaches all the boxes and all the engine
houses, and with these bells by a system of signals
information is conveyed, or help summoned, from
any engine house.
To protect the apparatus from damage during thunder
storms, nearly all
the fire-alarm boxes
are provided with
large copper wires,
which extend to the
ground, and carry
off any surplus of
electrical currents.
The followingshows
the number of firealarm boxes in use
in various years:


Year.    Boxes.
1867       49
I868       50
1869       51
I870-1872 60
1872       68
I873-I875 77
1875       89
1876      I04
1877       96
1884      140
i885      151
1886      188


il(


GH AND RUSSELL STREETS.        In  addition  to
the care of the engines, hose, horses,
and apparatus, the department has the care of
the fire hydrants and cisterns, each company having charge of those within its district, and it is
the duty of the captain to see that those in his
district are kept in order, and that ice and snow
do not accumulate on or about them. In I883 red
posts were set up near the hydrants to denote their
location. The cisterns hold from one hundred to
five hundred barrels and cost from $65 to $I,I1O,
and both they and the hydrants are paid for by
the Fire Commission. The following table gives the
number of cisterns and hydrants in different years:




518


STEAM FIRE DEPARTMENT.


- -


Years.
1867
x868
1869
I870
1871
1872
1873
1874


Reservoirs.
I34
144
I44
136
135
134
146
I57


Hydrants.
265
305
330
365
394
420
463
535


Years.
1875
1876
I877
1878
1879
I880
1884
1885


Reservoirs.
170
171
172
172
172
175
216
247


Hydrants.
60o
606
662
689
746
758
I,000
1,119


Apparatus, Buildings, and Telegraph. Each member of the commission is chairman of, and serves
on two committees.
The commissioners named in the original Act
were T. H. Hinchman, William Duncan, L. H.
Cobb, and J. W. Sutton. The term of T. H.
Hinchman expired April I, 1871. He was re-appointed for two full terms. On his election to the
State Senate in the fall of 1876, he resigned, and
was succeeded in December by L. H. Cobb, who,


Commissioners.
The Act of March 26, 1867, determined the length
of term of each of the first four commissioners, and


7 —~-                    --    ~--- --  ~          - -C  _;


ENGINE HOUSE, CORNER OF SIXTH AND BAKER STREETS.


ENGINIE HOUSE, MONTCALM STREET WEST.


on the expiration of their terms, others were to
be nominated by the mayor and appointed by
the council for terms of four years each.  The
commissioners serve without pay and cannot hold
any political office; if nominated for any such office,
a commissioner must decline within ten days or his
place will be deemed vacant. Each commissioner
serves as president of the board during the last year
of his term.
Their first meeting was on April I, 1867. Regular meetings are held every Monday at 4 P. M. at
the office, corner of Lamed and Wayne Streets.
The commission is divided into eight committees,
viz., on Finance, Supplies, Men, Horses, Water,


as one of the first commissioners, had previously
served from 1867 to I873. Mr. Cobb died April I,
1879, and T. H. Hinchman was appointed his successor, retaining the position until November, I880,
when he resigned, and was succeeded on November 5 by R. W. Gillett. On April I, I872, Jerome
Croul was appointed as the successor of William
Duncan, and was succeeded in April. 1888, by Bruce
Goodfellow. On April i, 1873, Joseph Godfrey was
appointed the successor of L. H. Cobb. Mr. Godfrey died January 7, 1875, and P. Henkel was appointed to fill his place. The term of J. W. Sutton
expired April i, 1870. B. Vernor was appointed as




STEAM FIRE DEPARTMENT.


519


his successor. He was succeeded on August 27,
I886, by W. J. Stapleton.   The chief officers
appointed by the commission, and their terms of
service, have been: Secretaries, B. F. Baker, April
I, 1867, to July 24, 1871; F. H. Seymour, July 24,
1871, to January I, I88i; James E. Tryon, from
January r, I88I; Chief Engineer, James Battle,
from April I, 1867; Assistant Engineer, J. R. Elliott, from April I, I867; Superintendent of Telegraph, M. H. Gascoigne, from 1873, and W. J. Gardner, from January, i885; Surgeon, William Brodie, M. D., from   I873; Veterinary  Surgeons,
A. J. Murray, 1876
to I879; Robert
Jennings, from
1879.
Firemen.
All members of
companies are required to be citizens
of the United States,
and over twenty-one
years of age; they
are also required to  -g
furnish  reliable
references, to pass
a medical examination, and also an examination  as  to
business ability and
moral    character.
The   endeavor of
the commissioners
from the first has
been to secure the
best men possible
consistent with the        g'     -   -'
pay allowed, and as
*  *                 ENGINE HOUSE, (
a result, the character and morale of
the force is calculated to reflect credit on the city.
The bravery and devotion of the men and their faithfulness in time of danger are worthy of all praise.
Many of them have suffered serious injury, as the
result of heroic efforts to save life and property.
In July, 1881, one of the firemen, Mr. McQueen,
was instantly killed by falling walls. It was the
first fatal accident in fourteen years.
The uniform was adopted in November, 1870.
It is of blue cloth with brass buttons, upon which
are the letters D. F. D.
All members of the department are required to
join the Firemen's Fund Association within one
month after their appointment. Leave of absence
for not more than five hours may be granted by the


captains of either engine or hook and ladder companies, provided not more than one stationary man
or one pipeman is granted leave of absence at the
same time. Leave of absence for engineers of
steamers, for men of hook and ladder companies,
may be granted only by the chief engineer. Permission to be absent for more than five hours is
granted only by the president, upon the endorsement of the captain, countersigned by the chief
engineer. Substitutes, in all cases, must be procured by those who wish to be absent. Daily reports are made of the absences of each member of
the company, the
condition of the apparatus, and  the
-                    visits of the officers,.t               ~      and a summary of
these  reports  is
made by the chief
~         engineer  to  the
board.  Money or
rewards for services
-             can be received only
- - <  i by the chief engineer, must   be
turned over by him
to the board, and
cannot be used except by permission
of that body. A


CL


fire company consists of ten persons,
-one captain, one
engineer, one fireman, one enginedriver, one hose-cart
driver, and five pipemen.
The number of
LIFORD STEET.              men employed during the several years
has been: 1867, 62;
I868-1871, 72; 1871, 78; 1872-1874, 81; 1874-1877,
Io7; 1877, II9; 1878, ii5; I879, 127; I88o, 137;
1881, 142; 1883, 177; 1884, I83; 1885, 216. Of those
serving in I885 one hundred and eighty-nine devoted
their full time; the rest of the force, who are under
engagement to serve when needed, are men engaged
in various business occupations, who pursue their
ordinary avocations during the day, and report
and sleep at the company quarters at night. They
are paid from $240 to $300 per year; the salaries
of the men in constant service range from $650 to
$1,ooo per year.
The Detroit Firemen's Fund Association
was incorporated on Alpril 17, 1867; its objects are




520


THE FIREI~ DEPARTMENT' SOCIETY.


520THE FIRE DEPARTMENT SOCIETY.


to afford relief to sick and disabled firemen who
are connected with the Fire Department, and to relieve the widows and children of deceased members.
Any member incapacitated from attending to his
work is entitled to five dollars per week, for such
time as a committee deem proper; and by a twothirds vote of the trustees, a larger sum, not
exceeding twelve dollars per week, may be
granted. In case of
death, a sum of not
over  one   hundred
dollars may be appropriated for funeral expenses. Widows and
children are relieved
by such monthly payments, and for such
length of time, as the
trustees  may  agree
upon.
The initiation fee of
active members is five
dollars, with  annual
dues of four dollars,
payable    quarterly.
Honorary   members
pay five dollars a year,
but have no privileges.
The annual meeting is
on the first Monday of
April. Twenty trustees
are elected on the last
Saturday in March before the annual meeting, each fire company
being entitled to one
trustee.
All active members
of the Fire Department are members,
and there are besides
a large number of          ENGINE HOUSE, SIXTEEN
honorary members.
Further provision was made for the welfare of
the firemen by Act of June 16, 1885, which provided that all members of the Fire Department who
have been employed for the period of twenty-four
years, dating from October 24, 1860, may, by vote
of the commission, be placed on the list of retired
firemen, and all such persons shall be paid thereafter,
during their lifetime, a sum equal to one-half of the
salary paid them at the time of retirement, provided
the amount to be paid to those retired does not exceed $450 per year; and, in case of the death of any


fireman while in the discharge of his duty his widow
is to be paid the sum of $300 per year, or if he leave
no widow, but living children, the sum of $300 is to
be paid the children until they are i6 years of age.
THE FIRE DEPARTMENT SOCIETY.
The public interest felt in the Fire Department,
and the facilities which
old Firemen's Hall afforded for meetings, led
_                  -.to the organization of
__         3this society. A constitution was drawn up by
James A. Van Dyke,
and adopted in Janur ary, 1840.  The first
election was held January 20, when the fol_    lowing officers we r e
chosen: Robert E.
ced a   t tRoberts, president;
Frederick Buhl, viceert wpresident; Edmund
R. Kearsley, secretary;
e__                  Darius Lamson, treasee                 urer; Elijah Goodell,.. -           collector. The Board
of Trustees was composed of the officers of
a       the society, the chief
engineer, and delegates
elected from each company.
The object of the organization was to harmonize the interests of
1     0the firemen, and to provide for the relief of disabled and indigent firemen and their families.
On February 14.
1840, the society was
incorporated under the
name of the Fire DeH, HEAD OF BAGG STREET.   partment of the City of
Detroit. Membership
certificates were fixed at two dollars each; other
funds were received from entertainments of various
kinds, and from donations of citizens whose propertv was saved from loss.
The society became increasingly popular and the
funds giew quite rapidly, and in September, 1848,
there was $6,ooo in the treasury, and after many
meetings and much consideration of the question,
it was decided to build a large Firemen's Hall.
The lot on the southwest corner of Jefferson Avenue
and Randolph Street, from which the old Council


a
rTj




THE FIRE DEPARTMENT SOCIETY.


521


House had a few months before been swept by the
fire, was purchased, and on January 15, I849, J. A.
Van Dyke, H. H. LeRoy, and Hugh Moffat were
appointed as a building committee. Comparatively
little was done until a year later; then, on January
26, I850, it was resolved to solicit loans of money
in sums of fifty dollars and upward, and gifts
of building material, or goods of any kind that
could be turned to account in erecting the structure. From this time the work went forward; on
July 4, I85o, the corner-stone was laid, and the
occasion celebrated by a parade of all the fire
companies, the reading of the Declaration of In

Mr. Van Dyke retired from the presidency; the
department tendered him its thanks for his untiring zeal and successful efforts in its behalf, and
resolved, as a token of high esteem and affectionate regard, to procure his portrait to adorn the
walls he had spent so much time to raise. The
portrait, a very striking one, was painted by Hicks
of New York, and cost, with its elegant frame,
nearly $700.
After the completion of the Hall the department
inaugurated a course of lectures, the first of which
was given on January 7, 1853, by J. A. Van Dyke;
his subject was " The Fire Department of Detroit,

A STEAM FIRE ENGINE.


dependence, an original ode by W. H. Coyle, and
an oration by U. Tracy Howe.
On February 14, I851, the department gave a
supper and concert in aid of the enterprise, which
were very successful, and on October 23, 185i, the
Hall was opened with a concert by Theresa Parodi.
She subsequently addressed a letter to the president
of the department, in which she complimented the
Hall by saying, " I think it one of the very best
that I have ever sung in." The formal dedication,
by a grand ball, took place on Thursday evening,
December 4.
The lot cost $9,ooo and the building $18,000.
The Hall is fifty-six by seventy-five feet and twentysix feet high. It was originally seated with armchairs, and was for many years the best public
hall in the city. On the completion of the Hall,
34


Past, Present, and Future." One month later U.
Tracy Howe delivered an address on "The Fine
Arts." During 1854 a donation of $ioo was received
from James Stevens, and on January 15, 1855, the
department adopted the following:
Resolved, that this Fire Department appropriate the $Soo
received from Mr. James Stevens towards the purchase of a lot
in Elmwood Cemetery, to be used for the interment of deceased
firemen.
During i876 the society erected an elegant Firemen's Monument on the lot. It cost $5,083.
In I858 the walls of the Hall were raised and the
front and roof re-constructed at a cost of $6,000.
The Hall was re-opened on July 8 with a concert by
Miss Caroline Richings. On August 21, i858, the
department opened a library and reading room.




522


THE FIRE DEPARTMENT SOCIETY.


522                THE FIRE DEPARTMENT SOCIETY.


The wealth of the corporation continued to increase,
and on January 25, I859, an Act of the Legislature
gave it power to hold $60,000 worth of property,
and exempted it from taxation.
The disbanding of the companies, caused by the
introduction of steam engines, made it impracticable
to elect trustees from the several companies, and, by
Act of March 15, 1861, it was therefore provided
that, on approval of the society, twelve trustees
should be elected by ballot at the annual meeting
on the third Monday of January, six to be chosen
for one, and six for two years, and six annually
thereafter, These trustees, with the president, vice

28, 1870, but no practical results grew out of the
action.
Meanwhile, many members neglected the payment of their dues; the officers held that they had
thus forfeited their rights as members; and on May
21, 1877, the Legislature provided that every member who had failed for three years or more previous
to January I, I878, to pay his dues should cease to
be a member; and that members failing for three
years after that date to pay their dues should forfeit
their membership; the Act also provided that new
members, selected by the trustees, might be admitted
by a two-thirds vote of the society at any lawful


FIREMEN'S HALL, S. W. CORNER OF JEFFERSON AVENUE AND RANDOLPH STREET.


president, and secretary, were to manage the affairs
of the society. On November 30, 1861, the society
voted in favor of this method, and provision was
made for reducing the dues to fifty cents per year.
Notwithstanding this reduction, the membership
constantly decreased, and as there was little occasion to apply its funds to the use originally intended, the Legislature, on April 3, 1869, authorized the society to maintain "an Institution or
Institutions for moral and intellectual improvement and the relief and instruction of such homeless and destitute persons of the city of Detroit as
the Board of Trustees may select." The society
accepted the provisions of the Act on September


meeting. By an Act approved April 21, 1883, it
was provided that property to the amount of $i20,ooo should be exempted from taxation, and each
member was authorized to appoint some one to succeed him on his demise; and in case any member
neglected to appoint his successor, the trustees
were authorized, on the death of a member, to name
a successor, who should have and exercise all the
rights of the original member.
In 1883 there were about one hundred and thirty
members, and the property of the corporation
amounted to nearly $Ioo,ooo, about one half being
in cash or its equivalent.
There being no longer any special need for the




THE FIRE DEPARTMENT SOCIETY.


523


continuance of the organization, the society, on
April 16, I886, decided to divide up and apportion
its assets and wind up its career. Accordingly,
$500 each was given to St Mary's, St. Luke's and
Harper Hospitals, to establish in perpetuity a free
bed for members of the society, or the widows of
members, and when there are none of these left,
then the members of the present Fire Department
are to become entitled to the benefits. The society
then gave to each of its 1 6 members the sum of
$500 in cash, and deposited a reserve fund of
about $20,000 in the custody of C. H. Wetmore,
Luke Crossley and Joseph Hudson as trustees, said
amount to be applied to the benefit of needy members of the organization and their friends. The
several valuable paintings belonging to the society
were presented to the Public Library. The building of the society was sold to the Board of Water
Commissioners for $40,000.
The presidents of the society have been: 1840,
Robert E. Roberts; 1841-1843, John Owen; 1843,


Chauncy Hurlbut; 1844-I847, David Smart; I847 -1852, James A. Van Dyke; 1852-1855, Eben N.
Willcox, i855- 1857, John Patton; 1857, Robert T.
Elliott; 1858, Robert E. Roberts; I859-I86i,John
D. Fairbanks; I86I, Benjamin Vernor; I862, H. H.
Wells; 1863, H. W. Newberry; I864-I866, L. H.
Cobb; I866-I868, S. G. Wight; I868-1870, T. H.
Hinchman; I870-I872, Robert McMillan; 1872 -1874, Jerome Croul; I874-I876, W. S. Penfield;
i876-I878, J. S. Vernor; 1878, T. H. Hinchman;
I879, William Adair; I88o-I882, Alexander Copland; I882-I884, R. S. Dillon; 1884, John Campbell; I885-I888, Joseph Hudson.
The secretaries have been: I840, E. R. Kearsley;
1841, W. B. Wesson; 1842-1846, H. M. Roby,
1846-1848, B. D. Hyde; 1848, P. C. Higgins; I849 -I85I, R. W. King; I85I-1854, R. E. Roberts;
1854-1857, C. S. Cole; I857-1859, B.Vernor; i859 -i86i, G. W. Osborn; I861, H. Starkey; 1862-1877,
George W. Osborn,; 1877-1879, G. C. Codd; I879 -I886, Mark Flanigan; I886-I888, D. R. Peirce.




d




PART VIII.
RELIGIOUS.




I




CHAPTER       LVI.
ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.-CHURCHES.-BISHOPS AND
DIOCESES.-THE CATHOLIC UNION.


MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.
THE first settlements in the West differed from
nearly all the eastern colonies, in that the settlers
were not Puritans, but members of the Roman
Catholic Church. Long before the first posts were
established, the Jesuit and Sulpitian missionaries,
with unsurpassed devotion to their faith, and with
skill and courage that no difficulties could overcome, traversed the entire West, exploring, studying, and planning for the future of their Church.
One after another they visited the region of the
lakes, and the Indian soon learned to respect the
"black gowns," and in form, if not in fact, to
adore the Crucified. Of the earlier visitors to
Michigan Fathers Raymbault and Jogues came in
1641; Dablon, in 1655; Menard, in I660; Allouez,
in I666; Marquette, in I668; and in the spring of
I670 the Sulpitian Galinee was at Detroit with La
Salle.
A bishop and nuns from the highest ranks, representing the best blood of France, followed in
the footsteps of these priestly explorers. Father
Hennepin came in I679. Twenty years later the
settlement was determined upon, and in I70I the
cross was set up on the shores of the Detroit.
It was well that the old faith was represented by
the ancient Gallic Church: independent but faithful, zealous but liberal, the impress of her spirit
remains to this day.
St. Anne's Church.
One of the first acts of Cadillac was to provide
a place of worship. He arrived on July 24, which
was St. Anne's Day, and two days later he laid
the foundations for a chapel.  Father Frangois
Valliant, a Jesuit, and Father Nicholas Constantine
del Halle, a Franciscan, both aided in the pious
work.
Cadillac's letters and various other old manuscripts make it evident that he preferred the Franciscans, who were usually in charge of the posts.
The directors of the colony, however, chose to establish a Jesuit missionary, and agreed to allow 800
francs yearly, necessary food and clothing, and free
transportation for those who were sent to the settle

ment. The personal preferences of Cadillac did
not trouble the colonists, and ere the settlement
was a month old the little log church just outside
the stockade was completed, the rude cross pointed
to the sky, and thereafter the bell was daily rung
and daily prayers were said; and when harvest
time had passed, the priest's granary was full.
Father Valliant and Cadillac did not agree, and
early in the fall of I701 Valliant left the settlement.
The presence of a Franciscan priest was distasteful to the Jesuits, and, hoping that the settlement would prove a failure and that the Indians
would return to Mackinaw, they evaded the king's
orders directing them to establish themselves at
Detroit, and for several years after Valliant left
there were no Jesuits at Detroit.
In I703 some Indians, who had become disaffected, set fire to a barn, and as a result the church
and the home of the priest were burned, together
with other buildings. A new church was immediately erected, in which, as will appear, Father del
Halle was buried.
With the year 1704, so far as is now known, the
records of the church began; and, excepting those
of the Roman Catholic churches of St. Ignace and
Kaskaskia, which date back to I695 and I696, there
are no manuscript records in the West so ancient
and so interesting as those contained in the thin
quarto volumes now in possession of the parish
priest of St. Anne's. The records are complete
from the beginning, and the faded and yellow pages
tell the history of events that thrilled the hearts of
the colonists of Detroit for generations before the
war of the Revolution. Their authenticity is attested by the signatures (as witnesses at weddings
and burials) of Cadillac, De la Forest, De Noyelle,
Tonty, Bellestre, Dubuisson, Boishebert, and other
noted military characters. The record of births,
deaths, and marriages, from I704 to 1744, is contained in a small book of three hundred and thirtyfour pages. The following translation of one of
the pages gives evidence of a care which has preserved them to the present time:
The undersigned Recollect Priest, exercising vicarial functions
at Fort Pontchartrain of Detroit, declares that the present book


L5271




",                                                                     ww-Nlml —l --- —:wl —,




_^_, -,1:-t 1-,7 — s


3-/^    Af           o74  /2 OA A  g o i
b     9yQ- As e -'     A
4L
iil ^              ^t ^'7   ^'       I
r     w   auu  <      e C 4   a
FRS ', ST  A  RECDS
j|                                 I
FxIRST PAGE OF ST. ANNE s, R1E:coRDa.
f^  ^,~    ~m  — a~-pa48e^^yrr^C
i^T-       e/f^' jc~rcra, d/;i7r~ocnuP RL
FIRST~ee~ PA IG~cE1 OF"ZZ ST.ANN^  ECODS


Ls28]




MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


529


contains thirteen sheets of paper, being the veritable first Book
or Registry of Baptisms and Interments at Fort Pontchartrain,
and that it has been prepared and arranged by the venerable Pere
Dominique de la Marche, formerly Professor of Theology and
Recollect Priest, my predecessor at this said mission of Fort Pontchartrain; and for the purpose of giving to this Registry all
necessary force and value, I have requested Monsieur Antoine
de la Mothe Cadillac, Commandant for the King at said Fort, to
honor it with his signature. Done at said place the I5th of January, I709.
FRERE CHERUBIM DENEAU,
Recollect Miss. Priest.
We, Antoine de la Mothe Cadillac, Lord of the places of Douaguet and Mont Desert, Commander for the King at Fort Pontchartrain, certify that the present book contains thirteen sheets,
being the First Registry of Baptisms and interments; in faith of
which we have signed.
Done at said Fort, January I6th, I709.
LA MOTHE CADILLAC.
A reduced fac-simile is given of the first page of
the record;' the size of the original is seven by eight
and three quarters inches.
The second entry tells of the baptism of the child
of a soldier and an Indian woman.
From 1704 to 1709 three or four other books of
registry were formally opened by the priests in
charge. and a special registry is preserved, in which
baptisms of savages, principally of the Huron tribe,
are noted.
Between April 24 and August I6, 1706, during an
attack on the fort by the Indians, while walking in
his garden outside of the stockade, Father del Halle
was seized; he was soon released, but as he turned
to enter the fort he was shot and instantly killed by
one of the Indians; the place of his burial was the
chapel in which he had officiated. In after years,
when newer and larger churches were erected in
different localities, the remains of del Halle were
four times removed, the first time in I709. Two of
the removals are described in the following translations from the records:
In the year of our Lord 1723, May I3th, at the request of Rev.
Father Bonaventure Leonard, Franciscan Missionary for the post
of Detroit on Lake Erie, we the undersigned declare having been
on the ground where was formerly the church in which had been
buried the late Rev. Father Constantine del Halle, Franciscan,
fulfilling the functions of a missionary for the said post; and,
according to the indication given us, we recognized the exact spot
where his remains would be found. The Rev. Father Bonaven

ture paid two men to make researches in the said ground. The
same day these men found the coffin of the late Rev. Father, who
was recognized by the marks every one has seen; that is, a small
cap, many pieces of cloth of his cloak, very distinct marks on
his body of a string and of haircloth. After that examination
the Rev. Father Bonaventure ordered the body to be taken into
the church.
In testimony whereof we assure whomsoever it may concern of
the truth of our present attestation. Made at the Post of Detroit
on Lake Erie, May i3th, 1723.
(Signed)      H. CAMPAU.    PIERRE HUBERT LACROIX
CHS. CHESNE. BONAVENTURE.
In the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and fiftyfive, the thirteenth day of July, we, priest, Franciscan, and chaplain at the Fort of Detroit, in the name of His Majesty, the King
Louis, and fulfilling in the said place the holy functions of priest,
rector in St. Anne's parish, according to the resolution taken
December 24th of the preceding year (1754) have transferred from
the old church into the new one, first, the remains of the venerable Father Constantine del Halle, heretofore Franciscan Missionary, who had been killed by the Indians in 1706, in the performance of his holy duties.
In the year 1723 these remains had been already transferred
into the said old church, and buried under the steps of the altar
by our predecessor, Rev. Father Bonaventure Leonard.
We have deposited them, iro tempore, under the steps of the
altar in the new church, until the lengthening and other improvements may be made; then we will give him a last sepulture conformable to his dignity and to the miracles performed through
his intercession; these miracles are related by many persons
worthy to -be trusted.
Finally, we have transferred also to the new church all the
other bodies and bones found in the old one, and we have said a
Requiem Mass for the rest of their souls.
(Signed)                SIMPLE BOCQUET,
Priest, Franciscan Missionary.
Immediately after the death of Del Halle, Cadillac
induced two Franciscans to take charge of the little
flock, one of whom remained three years.
In 1708 it was decided to build a new church, and
in the following year it was erected, proof of which
is found in papers deposited with the Department
of Marine in Paris.
In 1712, at the time of the attack of the Outagamies, the commandant burned the church lest it
should afford a place of refuge to the Indians.
About this time, on account of the discouraging
condition of affairs, many of the inhabitants left the
settlement, and consequently there were several
unoccupied houses, one of which was used for
church purposes.
On June 6, 1721, Pierre Francis Xavier de Charlevoix, a Jesuit missionary, arrived on a visit to the
colony, and remained nearly two weeks.      Two years
later, on May 13, 1723, Father Bonaventure arrived,
and within a year he began the erection of a church,
which was duly completed and was the first to
receive the name St. Anne's. It was situated near
the stockade, and was probably the first church
located inside the pickets. Both the church and the
cemetery then occupied a portion of the property
now lying between Griswold and Shelby Streets,
on the north side of Jefferson Avenue.


1 Translated, the entry reads:
I, brother Constantine del Halle, missionary, Recollect Priest,
and Chaplain at Fort Pontchartrain, certify that I have conferred
holy baptism on Marie Therese, legitimate daughter of Monsieur
Antoine de la Mothe Cadillac, commandant for the King, and of
Madame Marie Therese Guion, the Father and Mother. There
was for Godfather, Bertrand Arnauld, and for Godmother, Md'lle
Genevieve le Tendre. In faith of which we have signed, this 2d
of February, 1704.
FRERE CONSTANTINE DEL HALLE,
Recollect.
ARNAUD.
GENEVIEVE LE TENDRE.




530


MISS10NARIES AND PRIIESTS.


530~~~ ~ ~ ~ MISOAISADPISS


Concerning priestly life and labor at this time,
Father Emanuel Crespel, who visited the settlement
in I729, says:
In the spring I made a journey to Detroit on the invitation of
a brother of our order, who was there on a mission. In seventeen
days I reached Detroit, and was received by the priest I went to
visit with a warmth which showed the extreme pleasure we experience in meeting one of our countrymen in a distant region;
besides, we are brethren of the same order, and quitted our country for the same motive.
I was therefore welcome to him on many accounts; nor did he
omit any opportunity of convincing me how pleased he was with
my visit. He was older than I, and had been very successful in
his apostolic labors. His house was agreeable and convenient;
it was, as I may say, his own work, and the habitation of virtue.
His time which was not employed in the duties of his office was
divided between study and the occupations of the field. He had
a few books, the choice of which afforded a good idea of the
purity of his morals and the extent of his knowledge. With the
language of the country he was familiar: and the facility with
which he spoke it made him very acceptable to many of the
Indians, who communicated to him their reflections on all subjects, particularly religion. Affability attracts confidence, and no
one was more deserving of the latter than this good man. He
had taught some of the inhabitants the French language; and
among them I found many whose good sense and sound judgment would have made them conspicuous even in France, had
their minds been cultivated by study. Every day I remained
with this man I found new motives to envy his situation. In a
word, he was happy, and had no cause to blush at the means by
which he became so.
In 1733 Father de la Richardie founded the Huron
mission at Sandwich. He afterwards went to Montreal, and was succeeded by Father Peter Potier,
who as early as 1742 was in charge of a mission
among the Hurons on Bois Blanc Island. In
June, 1747, the Hurons fell out with the French,
and Potier returned to Detroit. In I748 friendship was restored, and Fathers Potier and De la
Richardie built a church and established a mission
among the Hurons at Sandwich. For several years
prior to I76I Father J. B. Sallenauve was in charge
of the Sandwich mission, and then Father Potier,
who in the interim had been in Detroit, was again
at Sandwich.
Concerning Father Potier, the Pontiac manuscript says, " The French, who knew and respected
the Jesuit Father as a worthy ecclesiastic, considered
him as a saint upon earth." He spent much of his
time in Detroit, where he died July I6, 178I. His
death was occasioned by a fall which fractured his
skull.
In 1754 Father de la Richardie was again in
charge of the Huron mission, which was still at Bois
Blanc Island.
With the year I749 immigration took a new start,
and so great was the increase of the inhabitants
in Detroit that a larger church became a necessity; and in 1754 Father Bocquet, who then had
charge of the parish, determined that one should be
erected. Accordingly, either on the old site, or in


its immediate vicinity, just west of the present Griswold Street, and covering a part of Jefferson Avenue,
the church was erected. In March of the following
year it was consecrated by the Right Rev. Henri
Dubreuil de Pontbriand, Bishop of Quebec. He was
here the i6th of March, and spent several weeks in
the vicinity.
It will be borne in mind that, at this period, in
addition to the inhabitants inside the stockade, there
was a large number of settlers on both sides of the
river and on either side of the fort. It was not
always safe or convenient for them to attend services at the fort, and therefore as early as 1763, and
probably soon after the capitulation of 1760, Jacques
Campau, in pursuance of a religious vow, built a
small church, about twenty by thirty feet in size, on
his farm, now known as the James Campau Farm,
or east half of Private Claim 9I. The building
stood near the river, and was known in more recent
times as the Red Chapel.    On May 13, 1787, Father
Frechette, for the first time, said mass in it, and the
odor of incense mingled with the smell of appleblossoms from     the  surrounding orchards.     The
building was burned in August or September, I843.
It was doubtless at this church that these services
alluded to in the Pontiac manuscript took place:
On Sunday, ist of May, about three in the afternoon (the
French then returning from vespers), Pontiac, with forty chosen
men, appeared at the gate.
On the Moon day, the gth of May, the first day of Rogations,
according to custom, the curate and all the clergy made a procession out of the Fort very peaceably. The mass was celebrated
in the same manner.
With regard to the feelings of the Indians
towards Pothier, the manuscript says:
Father Potier, a Jesuit missionary of the Hurons, who in the
quality and by the power he had over them, had brought part of
them, particularly the good band, within the bounds of tranquillity, by refusing them the sacrament.
We find also in the same document the following
interesting item:
Thursday, June i6th. It is usual, in places besieged and
blockaded, to observe silence, and not on any account to ring the
bells of the churches, in order that the enemy might not know
the time the people go to church. The bell of the French church
of this place had not been rung since the commencement of the
siege. The commander having inquired of the curate why the
bell was not rung, permitted it to be rung, and it commenced its
function by ringing the Angelus.
Trustees for the parish of St. Anne's were appointed as early as 1744, and the pews were probably first rented about that time. An old account
book in possession of the writer contains this entry:
Widow McDougall, Dr. September 28th, 1781, cash paid her
seat in the church, I6s.
The best known of the older priests was the




MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


53I


Rev. Gabriel Richard, of the order of Sulpitians.
He arrived here on the feast day of Corpus Christi,
in June, 1798. He was a man of great catholicity
of spirit, much esteemed by both Catholics and
Protestants, and for nearly a quarter of a century
labored assiduously for the interests of his flock,
and the whole city as well. His connection with
educational and publishing interests is set forth
elsewhere. In 1807, on the invitation of Governor
Hull and others, he preached several times in the
Council House. Although an accomplished French
scholar, his English was defective; yet his discourses
commanded respect because of the character of the
man, and because they were devoid of churchly
assumption.  During the War of 1812 he was
imprisoned for a time at Sandwich, because of
loyalty to the United States. After his release,
during the period of distress that succeeded the
war, he was actively engaged in ministering to the
necessities of the people.
In 1823 he had the rare honor, for a priest, of
being elected a delegate to Congress; he served
until 1825. This is the only instance in the history
of the Territory or the State where a clergyman
held this position. A short time before his election one of his flock married a second wife, without
having obtained a divorce from the first. For this
he was excommunicated by Father Richard, and so
injurious were the consequences that he sued for
damages, and obtained a judgment for $I,116.
Father Richard was unwilling or unable to pay the
amount, and was imprisoned in the old jail, remaining there three or four weeks. After he was elected
to Congress, Messrs. Louis Beaufait, Charles Rivard,
and Joseph Berthelet became his bail, and one evening, about nine o'clock, he was released, and proceeded to Washington, where he faithfully served
the Territory.
At the time of the first visitation of the cholera
he was unselfishly active in affording temporal and
spiritual relief to the sick and dying; finally, on
September 13, 1832, at 3 A. M., he was himself
carried away by the dread scourge. His decease
was universally lamented, and both Protestants
and Catholics were sincere mourners at the funeral,
which took place at 5 P. M. He was buried in a
crypt beneath St. Anne's. Beside him, in other
crypts, are the remains of Fathers Vanderpoel and
De Bruyn, Louis Antoine Beaubien, and a sister
whose name is unknown. A memorial window,
bearing an excellent likeness of Father Richard,
occupies a conspicuous place at the left, as you
enter the church. It cost $400.
The church in which Father Richard first officiated is shown in the view of the city as it was in
1796. It was a large building, towering far above
the surrounding houses. In the fall of 1799 it was


repaired and enlarged at an expense of about
$3,000. On June I, I805, it, with the rest of the
town, was burned. At this time Rev. John Dilhet
was associated with Father Richard. The ruins of
the old church, overgrown with weeds, remained
on what is now Jefferson Avenue until I817 or
later.
After the fire a tent was erected on the Commons,
and for a short time services were held therein.
Meldrum's warehouse, which stood not far from the
foot of the present Woodward Avenue, was next
negotiated for, the trustees, on August 27, voting
to offer $300 New York currency for the property.
Whether they bought it or not does not appear, but
for about four years it was occupied by the church.
From the Meldrum Warehouse, as early as the first
of January, I809, the services were transferred to
Spring Hill Farm, so called, now known as Private
Claim 30 in Springwells. This farm was rented of
the United States, for $205 per year, by Father
Richard. The Government had taken the farm in
settlement of its account against Matthew Ernest,
who, while collector of customs in Detroit, became
a defaulter to the amount of $6,000 or $8,000.
Father Richard remained on the farm until November I, i81o, or later, and was so unfortunate that in
8I I the United States had to sue for a portion of
the rent. During this period occasional services
were held in a chapel built on the Malcher or
Church Farm in Hamtramck.
It was evidently the congregation which worshiped in this chapel that had the disagreement
with Father Richard spoken of in Spalding's " Life
of Bishop Flaget." The trouble seems to have
grown out of the proposed removal of the old
cemetery from the church grounds, through which
Jefferson Avenue had been extended.   The disagreeing members were also opposed to the building
of St. Anne's on the site it now occupies. On February 24, 1817, Bishop Flaget issued a pastoral letter
reproving the schismatic members at Detroit and interdicting their church. In order to fully settle the
difficulty, the bishop, in company with Reverend
Fathers Bertrand and Janvier, and Messrs. Godfroy
and Knaggs, left St. Thomas for Detroit on May
I5, I818, They made the entire journey on horseback, and on June I, when within ten miles of Detroit, they were met by a number of persons who
escorted them  into the city.  The bishop soon
brought about a reconciliation between the chief
members of the congregation on the Melcher Farm,
and they agreed on behalf of the congregation
to remove their dead from the street and lot, to contribute
towards the erection of the new church in Detroit, and not to speak
of the past, but to bury it in oblivion. On his part, the bishop
promised to raise the interdict on their church, to permit burials
in the cemetery, and to send them a priest once a month.
The preliminaries of the reconciliation having been satisfac



532


MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


torily adjusted, the bishop determined to render the ceremony of
removing the interdict as public and solemn as possible. Accordingly, on Tuesday, the 9th of June, i8I8, he was conducted
to their church in grand procession, the discharge of cannon
announcing the approaching ceremony, and the music of the
regimental band mingling with that of the choristers. Addresses
were delivered in English and French. An affecting public reconciliation took place between the schismatics and their pastor, M.
Richard, who shed tears of joy on the occasion. A collection of
$500 was taken up on the spot, which the bishop considered a
substantial omen of a permanent peace."
The corner-stone of St. Anne's was laid the same
day. Later in the day, while the bishop was
returning from a dinner party at General Macomb's,
his horses took fright, and he was thrown down the
high bank, then existing below what is now Cass
Street, receiving a severe injury on the right shoulder
from which he never fully recovered.
On June I7 the bishop, with Father Bertrand,
left in a sailing vessel for Montreal. He returned
on July 27, and remained until September 3, when
he went up to Sault St. Marie, returning on the I Ith
of October. When he arrived he was quite ill, but
gradually recovered, and on November I he confirmed two hundred persons. Soon after this he
commenced a "spiritual retreat" at the Malcher
Farm church, discontinuing it on the 17th for a trip
to the River Raisin, and resuming it after his
return on December 30. The exercises were abundantly profitable to the people.  On April 19, 18I9,
he again visited the River Raisin, returning in May.
On the 29th he took his final departure from Detroit, going by steamer to Erie.
The first church on the Malcher Farm was built
of logs, and was consecrated May io, 1809. During
the year 1834 it was repaired. The following extract
from  a letter of Rev. Mr. Kundig to Bishop Lefevere, dated January 12, 1857, gives interesting
particulars as to its condition at that time:
He, Bishop Rese, ordered me to repair the old shabby church,
which I did by taking off the casing and shingles. But the night
following, February 22d, 1834, the whole concern was, by a great
storm, blown to the ground. It had looked as old as if it was
Noe's Ark itself. He then put up a new church, he built the
additions to the old and worthless house and repaired it, and from
that time he took care to have a clergyman remain there.
The new church was built by a man named
Payee, and was consecrated by Bishop Fenwick.
At various times Fathers Bernier, Warlop, Vanderpoel, Kilroy, Maxwell, and Duboix were stationed
here. Father Duboix procured a bell for the church
in 1848. The building was burned on July 13, 186I.
Returning to the history of St. Anne's Church,
we find that in 1798 the use of about an acre of
ground was given for a cemetery. Seven years
later, on account of the wider streets laid out in rebuilding the city, after the fire of I805, a new
church location became desirable. Accordingly,


Father Richard presented a petition asking for a
definite grant of the ground the church had been
using for a cemetery, and on October 4, I8o6, the
Governor and Judges passed the following:
Resolved, that the Roman Catholic Church be built in the
centre of the little military square, on section No. i, on the
ground adjacent to the burying ground; the said lot fronting on
East and West Avenue (Michigan Avenue) two hundred feet
wide and running back two hundred feet deep, and bounded on
the three sides by three other streets.
It will be noticed that no title was conveyed by
the above resolution, and the description does not
define all the land which was actually conveyed at a
subsequent date. About six months after the passage of the resolution, "The Catholic, Apostolic, and
Roman Church of St. Anne, of Detroit," was incorporated under a general law for the incorporation of
religious societies, passed a few days before. One
of the provisions of this law was that trustees could
acquire and hold personal property, "slaves excepted;" but no society could hold more than two
thousand acres of land at one time, and the property
was liable to taxation.
The articles of incorporation were drawn up and
signed April 12, 1807, and recorded three days
later, in Liber 2 of Deeds, page I49.
The following persons were named in the articles
as trustees: Antoine Beaubien, FranCois Chabert,
Gabriel Godfroy, and Jacques Campau. The corporators were Charbert Joncaire, Henry Berthelet,
Pierre Desnoyers, Charles Poupard, Joseph Beaubien, Antoine Cecille, Etienne Dubois, Alexis Cerat,
Joseph Cot6, Presque Cot6, Gabriel Godfroy, and
Francis Frerot.
On January 1I, 1817, in consideration of the relinquishment by the church of all right to the property lying within the limits of the then new Jefferson
Avenue, the Governor and Judges conveyed to the
church certain property which they had previously
occupied on Jefferson Avenue, near Griswold, and
also the interior triangle of Section i, sixteen lots
in the block adjoining on the north, and thirteen
lots in Section 9. Under the treaty of Fort Meigs,
of September 29, 1817, St. Anne's Church also obtained an undivided half of the six sections of land
given by the Indians. This land was located in
Monroe County, and was sold about I840.
On March 26, 1834, the Governor and Judges
gave a new deed for the interior triangle of Section
I and the sixteen lots adjoining on the north, shown
on John Farmer's map of 1831. The chief point of
difference between this deed and that of 1817 was,
that the new deed gave the church the right either
to dispose of the property or to erect buildings for
any use, instead of exclusively for church purposes.
In I84I a brick residence for the bishop, facing Randolph Street, was erected on the property.




MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


533




The house was built about an old wooden dwelling. Tradition says that the property on which the
wooden house stood was given to the church to be
used as long as the building should remain standing,
and that the brick encasement was designed to preserve the inner building.  A careful investigation
of the deeds fails to afford the slightest evidence
upon which to found any such tradition.
As to the erection of the church, the following
advertisement from the Detroit Gazette of August
19, 1818, gives interesting facts:
GREAT BARGAIN! Offered by Gabriel Richard, rector of St.
Anne, 200 hard dollars will be given for twenty toises of long
stone, of Stony Island, delivered at Detroit, on the wharf of Mr.
Jacob Smith, or two hundred and forty dollars, if delivered on
the church ground. Ioo barrels of lime are wanted immediately.
Five shillings will be given per barrel at the river side, and six
shillings delivered on the church ground.
It has been said that the stone for St. Anne's was
brought in bateaux up the Savoyard Creek, but the
above advertisement indicates nothing of the kind,
and the late Peter Desnoyers, on two different
occasions, told the writer that the statement as to
the conveying of the stone up the Savoyard was entirely incorrect. The stone was furnished by J. B.
St. Amour and Louis Desvalcour. The timber was
supplied by Messrs. Young and St. Barnard, and
was obtained on Pine River, St. Clair County. It
was while this church was in process of erection
that Father Richard issued the " shinplasters"
which were so extensively counterfeited.
It was at first intended to have a row of pillars
about the outside of the church, and numbers of
them were procured. This plan, however, was reconsidered and abandoned; several of the pillars
were finally used in building a porch in the rear of
the bishop's residence.
The steeples were completed and tinned over in
the fall of I820. While putting on the tin, the
workmen used a pot of live coals to heat their irons,
and by some carelessness one of the steeples took
fire. It was late at night when it was discovered,
and one of the firemen, who had been out on a hunt
all day, was thoroughly tired out; when aroused and
warned to hurry up, he carelessly turned over in
bed, saying, "Oh, never mind! It won't burn much
fill morning; it's all green timber." His careless
prophecy proved true, and the old steeple still
remains.
In 1820 the basement was opened for use. The
upper portion of the church was completed and first
used December 25, 1828. There was placed in it
the pulpit and two of the side altars saved from the
fire of I805, and these relics are still preserved.
The old bell, with its birthmark of I766, rescued
from that fire, no longer rings the Angelus, but is
laid away as a memorial of the past.


The size of the church is sixty by one hundred
and sixteen feet. Originally there was in the center
an octagonal dome, thirty feet in diameter and thirty
feet high, and two small cupolas at the rear. The
center dome was surmounted by a representation of
the sun, on which was a human face, and over it
a cock. On the smaller cupolas were representations of the moon and a fish. The center dome
and the cupolas were removed in 1842. The
next year the towers were fully enclosed and the
front porch erected      In  the spring of I850 the
brick extension in the rear was added, and it,
with a wing extending out to Bates Street, was
used for school purposes, and a school with several hundred pupils was maintained here up to
1864.
The changes of the passing years have affected
not only the property, but the customs of the church.
A curious illustration of past scenes, and of the
mingling of the duties of the territorial militia with
those of the church militant, half a century ago, is
afforded by the following copy of an official letter
on record at Lansing:
ADJUTANT GENERAL'S OFFICE,
DETROIT, May 28th, 1820.
SIR,By general order of the 2Ist inst., which will be inserted in the
next Gazette, the company lately commanded by Captain Beaufait in the second Battalion of the first Regiment, has been consolidated with that commanded by you. It therefore becomes
necessary that you should take immediate measures to carry that
provision of the General Order into complete effect on or before
the first Monday of June next. You are also hereby directed to
cause your company to be assembled at 3 o'clock p. M. of that
day, at which time the Adg't. and Insp. General will attend in
person for the purpose of inspecting the state of their discipline,
and of introducing the system of discipline established by law.
In the interim you are requested to appear with your company,
on the General Parade ground in the rear of this city, on Saturday next at 2 o'clock p. M., with a view to prepare your men to
attend as a military escort at the celebration of the anniversary of
the institution of the feast of the blessed sacrament of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
Your obt. serv't,


JOHN R. WILLIAMS.


To Capt. Yacques Campau, and
to Capt. P. Godfroy, on the
subject of the consolidation
of their companies.


A further relic of the olden time is the following
advertisement from the Gazette of June 2, 1820,
which has reference to the same occasion:
NOTICE.
According to ancient custom, the solemn Procession in commemoration of the Blessed Sacrament, commonly called the
Lord's Supper, will take place on Sunday next at 5 o'clock P. M.,
within the enclosure of the Church of St. Anne. A short address, explanatory of the ceremony, will be delivered at half past
four. Christians of all denominations are welcome. It is expected, however, that they will conform to all rules observed by
Catholics on such occasions by standing, walking and kneeling.
The Military on duty only may remain covered.




534


MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


It is enjoined on all persons to preserve profound silence during
the whole ceremony.
N. B.-A collection will be made, the proceeds of which will
be employed in completing the steeples of the Church of St.
Anne, and covering them with tin.


l


bell hung untolled and unrung; and instead thereot,
men stood upon the street corners, and with crecelle
or rattle called the people to prayer. The Rogation days, spoken of in the extract from the Pontiac Manuscript, were publicly observed up to I828,
and probably somewhat later.  On these days the
procession proceeded from St. Anne's, circled about
the farms, and blessed and prayed for the fertile
fields, while seeds and grain were brought to the
altar to receive the priestly blessing. These were
the halcyon days of security and peace.
The corporation of St. Anne obtained possession
of a large amount of land when it was of comparatively little value, and as a natural result is now the
wealthiest church organization in Detroit. It has also
received at least one valuable gift. On February
15, 1845, Presque Cote, one of the original corporators, deeded to Bishop Lefevere, for the church, Lot
No. 6I in Section 2, located on the west side of
Woodward Avenue near Lamed Street, and now
occupied by the stores of T. A. Parker and James L.


ST. ANNE'S CHURCH.
Original appearance.


In earlier days, this procession on
Pentecost, or Whitsunday, was succeeded by the feast of Corpus Christi.
On such occasions, almost the entire settlement turned out, and nearly all united
in the procession. Priests with lighted
candles and acolytes bearing small flags
preceded the host, which was held aloft
enclosed in the ostentorium, and shielded
by a canopy, which was usually borne by
four prominent citizens. The highest
military officers often assisted in this
service; and it was no unusual sight
to see Major-General Macomb, of the
United States Army, and General John
R. Williams, of the Territorial Militia,
assist in carrying the canopy. This
naturally secured the co-operation of
the troops and the militia: and thus,
with the booming of cannon and a general parade of soldiers, these occasions
possessed uncommon   interest.  The
procession usually formed at St. Anne's,
proceeding from  thence to the little
chapel on the Campau Farm, or to similar chapels on the Lafontaine and Godfroy Farms on the west of the town, and
and to other shrines temporarily erected.
These public processions were kept up
until about 1825. At this same period,
during the last week of Lent, the church


ST. ANNE'S ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH.




MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


535


Fisher. The deed, which is recorded in Liber I6,
page 157, provided that the property could never be
alienated, sold, or rented away from the corporation,
and imposed the further condition that forty masses
annually be said for the repose of the souls of the
father and mother of the grantor, his brother Joseph
and sister Madeline; and ten masses yearly for
himself, after his decease. This property affords a
yearly income of about $4,000. In 1883 the estimated value of the whole property belonging to the
church was $250,000.
In 1880 the church sold a portion of the property
fronting two hundred and fifty feet on Lamed Street
and extending on Randolph to Congress Streets, for
$oo00,000, and five years later they sold the remainder of the entire square to the Bagley estate for the
sum of $113,880.
The last services in the old building were held on
June 27, 1886, and the following week it was torn
down. Prior to this last sale several lots on the
south side of Howard, between Eighteenth and
Nineteenth Streets, had been purchased at a cost
of $1I,500, and upon these a church, chapel and
parochial residence was erected at a cost of about
$100,000. Services were first held in the chapel on
June 28, I886. The church was completed and
blessed on October 27, 1887. It seats 1,400.
The old church seated eight hundred and fifty, and
in 1880 there was an average attendance of five hundred and fifty. At that time, the priest's salary was
$700; the expenses for the choir, $700, and for sexton, $300. The total annual expenses were $3,500,
and the receipts from pew rents $2,500.  The parish
contains eight hundred families, and includes all
French inhabitants west of Woodward Avenue.
The following is a list of the priests whose names
appear in St. Anne's records. The date of the first
and last entry by each is given.  It will be noticed
that several must have been here only on a visit,
their names appearing but once:
I. Constantine del Halle, Priest, Franciscan Missionary. February 14, I704; April 24, 1706.
2. Dominique de la Marche, Priest, Franciscan
Missionary, First Lecturer in Theology.  August
I6, 1706; July 29, 1708.
3. Cherubim Deneau, Priest, Franciscan Missionary. January 14, 1709; May I, I714.
4. Hyacinthe Pelfresne, Priest, Franciscan Missionary. August 20, 1715; March 25, 1718.
5. Calvarin, Priest of the Foreign Missions, VicarGeneral of the Mission. March I, 1718; August 3,
1718.
6. Jean Mercier, Priest of the Foreign Mission.
Officiated at baptism. August 3, 17 18.
7. De Thaumur, Vicar-General, Superior of the
Mission of the Holy Family. August 3, 1718;
March 25, 1728.


8. Antoine de Levis, Priest, Franciscan Missionary. December 12, 1717; March 9, 1722.
9. Bonaventure Leonard, Priest, Franciscan Missionary. June 28, 1722; July 8, I757.
Io. P. Daniel, Priest, Franciscan Missionary.
August 31, I735; June 19, 1738.
11. Lamoirinie, Jesuit Missionary. November I,
1738; April I3, I739.
12. Jean Baptiste de la Riviere, Jesuit Missionary,
witness of a wedding. January 27, I737.
I3. C. de la Richardie, Jesuit Missionary. October 19, 1741; August 17, 1743.
I4. De Gasmar, Jesuit Missionary, officiated at
Baptism. September I, I743.
15. Simple Bocquet, Franciscan Missionary, Vicar
General. September I8, 1754; January 14, 1781.
I6. Louis Coller, Chaplain for the Troops. January 14, 1760.
I7. S. Payet, Rector. September 30, 1782; July
4, 1785.
18. Pierre Hubert, Vicar-General; afterwards
Bishop of Quebec. October 31, 1784; December
I, 1784.
19. Pierre Frechette, Vicar-General. November
29, I785; August 4, 1789.
20. Dufaux, Vicar-General; died in Sandwich,
buried in the church. August 30, 1793; July 14, 1798.
21. Edmund Bastie, Vicar-General. November
3, 1794; November 3, I797.
22. Michael Levadoux, Vicar-General. August
I6, 1796; June 4, I80I.
23. Gabriel Richard, Vicar-General. October 23,
1797; September 13, 1832.
24. John Dilhet, Rector. August I8, I803; June
ii, i805.
25. Marchand, Rector; died in Sandwich, buried
in the church. June 4, 1809; July 3, 1823.
26. R. Janvier, Rector. March 4, 1814; 1822.
27. R. Francois, Rector. May I, I815.
28. Francois Vincent Badin, Vicar-General. June
I, i815; i828.
29. P. D. Kelley, Rector. July 2, I815.
30. Hermant. 1826; 1827.
31. Patrick Kelley. 1829; 1831.
32. Jean Baptiste Hatchey, Priest. September 4,
1830.
33. F. Baraga, Vicar-General.  September  5,
1832.
34. Francis Vincent. 1832; 1842.
35. P. Lastrie, Rector. June 2, 1833.
36. Vanderpoel. May I, 1834.
37. Peter Kindekins, Vicar-General. October,
1842; May, 1848.
38. P. Hennaert, Vicar-General. May, 1848;
July, 1853.
39. C. Moutard. July, 1853; October, I856.
40. B. J. Soffers. October, I856; October, 1871.




536


MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


4I. T. Anciaux. October, 1871; October, i885.
42. Peter Grand. July i8, I886.
Holy Trinity Church.
This society was the second Catholic parish
organized in Detroit. Its first house of worship
occupied the northwest corner of Michigan Avenue


I839. In August, 1849, the building was moved to
the northeast corner of Porter and Sixth Streets,
where it did good service until June, 1856, when it
was demolished to make room for a brick edifice,
which was consecrated October 29, I866.
This building will accommodate 1,134 persons,
cost $30,000, and was extensively repaired in I870 at


I


HOLY TRINITY CATHOLIC CHURCH.


and Bates Street, and was purchased of Alpheus
White, in August, 1834. The building was originally owned and used by the First Protestant Society,
and a picture from a sketch made December 21,
I840, by Robert T. Elliott, is given in connection
with the history of that organization. The steeple
was added and other alterations made in August,


a further cost of about $Io,ooo. In I880 the value
of the church property, aside from the school, was
$5o,ooo. The priest's residence, built in I851, cost
$2,000, and with the lot was valued, in I880, at
$5,000. Three services of mass are held each Sabbath, the average attendance at each in 1880 being
respectively I,200, 800, and i,ooo.  The choir cost




MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


537




$700 per year, and the total yearly expenses
were $4,000. The pew rents amounted to about
$3,400.
In March, I88I, an elegant white bronze tablet,
at a cost of $375, was erected in memory of the
seventeen acolytes and members of the church who
perished in the Mamie disaster, which occurred on
the Detroit River, July 22, 1880. The parish, in
I88I, embraced the territory bounded by Third
Street, Grand River Avenue, Eleventh Street, Na

December, 1848; from January, 1849, to August,
1850, mass was celebrated by priests from the bishop's residence; Rev. M. F. 1' Etourneau, August,
I850, to March, I85I; Rev. Patrick Y. Donahoe,
March, I851, to December, 1852; Rev. Francis H.
Peeters, December, 1852, to February, I869; Rev.
A. F. Bleyenbergh, February, I869, to December,
I883.  In December, 1883, Rev. Robert Doman
was placed in charge of the parish. Rev. J. Savage
became assistant priest on July 24, 1870, and was


THE MEMORIAL TABLET.
Design furnished by J. H. Eakins, founder of tho Detroit Bronze Company.


tional Avenue, and the river, and numbered eight
hundred families.
The regular clergymen have been as follows:
Rev. Bernard O'Cavanagh, 1834-1839; Rev. Martin Kundig, July, 1839, to May, I842; Rev. Lawrence Kilroy, January, 1841, to October, 1847; Rev.
John Kenny, March to June, 1843; Rev. M. Gannon,
July, I843, to May, 1844; Rev. W. Quinn, July to
October, 1844; Rev. E. Dillon, May, I846, to December, 1847; Rev. John Farnan, October, I847, to
February, I848; Rev. M. E, E. Shawe, March to
53


succeeded by Rev. Fathers James Byrne, Peter
Leary, P. A. Baart, and D. Coyle. In I887 Rev.
James Savage succeeded Rev. Mr. Doman.
St. Mary's Church (German).
The first Roman Catholic services in German
were conducted by Father Martin Kundig in St.
Anne's Church, on Sunday, between 8 and Io o'clock
A. M. in October, I833.  In 1836 Rev. Anton
Koop conducted the services, and in I837 he was
succeeded by Rev. Clemens Hammer, who remained




538


MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


till August, I840, when Martin Kundig again took
charge of the flock. He soon made preparations


I


-— 


remained until I86,. Fathers T. Majens, J. Nagle,
and L. Cloessens, of the Redemptorist order,
were then in charge for several years. In
866 Father F. N. Van Emstede was in
charge; in 1867 and I868 Rev. J. B. Hespelein, and from i868 to 1872 Rev. John D.
Dyker.   In May, 1872, the church was
placed under the care of the Franciscan
Fathers, and in 1877 an elegant residence
was erected for their use on Croghan Street,
adjacent to the church, at a cost of $20,000;
the lot cost $3,ooo.


-- -




ST. MARY'S CATHOLIC CHURCH. (Original building.)


FRANCISCAN FATlHERS' HOUSE, ST. MARY'S CHURCH.


for a church building on the
southeast corner of St. Antoine
and Croghan Streets, and on
June Io, I84I, the corner-stone
was laid. The church was consecrated June 29, I843. It was
60 by I25 feet; and had 231
pews, with seating capacity for
about I,ooo persons. Its original
cost was about $I5,ooo. The
value of the church, priest's
house, and lot, in I880, was
$5o,ooo.  Fathers Skolla and
Godez succeeded Father Kundig
in 1842, apd on the completion
of the church Rev. Mr. Koop
was put in charge of the parish.
In January, I847, Rev. Martin
Hasslinger took charge, and the
society was incorporated on September 28, I847. In I853 Rev.
A. Schefflar became the priest,
and in I856 or 1857 he was succeeded by Father Bernick, who


Sr. ANNE'S CATHOLIC CHURCH,




MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


539


I --- —--


In I880 the total yearly expenses of the chi
were $io,ooo, of which amount $500 was for
choir. About $3,000 was received from the pc
The average attendance was eight hundred. ]
hundred and seventy-five families belong to
parish, which in I88I included all the Germans
tween Russell and Third Streets, and south of
line of Napoleon Street. During 1884 the old cht
was torn down, on August I6, 1885, the new chu
was dedicated. It seats 1,200, and cost aL
$65,000.
SS. Peter and Paul's Church.
The corner-stone of this church, on the north,
corner of Jefferson Avenue and St. Antoine Str
was laid on June 29, 1844, and the
church was finished and consecrated four years after, on June
29, 1848. Archbishop Eccleston,
of Baltimore, preached in the
morning, and the vesper service
was conducted by Archbishop
Kendrick, of St. Louis.  While
Bishop Lefevere was in charge of
the diocese it was called the
Cathedral. It is built of brick, is
eighty feet in width, one hundred *
and sixty feet in length, and seventy-two feet high. It seats i,ooo,
and cost $30,000.  A chime of
bells costing $4,000, presented by
Mrs. Ann Keveny, was consecrated
on April 15, I879. The priest's
house, next to the Cathedral, was
built in 1858, and cost $7,000.
The property in I880 was estimated as worth $80,ooo.
The first pastor was Father M.
E. E. Shawe. He served from 1848
to I853, with Father John Farnan
as assistant. Father Shawe was
followed by Father Duffy. After him came Fat
Ilennaert. who had charge most of the time
twenty-three years, Fathers Hennesy and Gone
being associated with him a part of the tir
After Father Hennaert came Father Ernest \
Iyke, who remained one year, and was succeec
by Father O'Donovan, who remained until Jun(
I877. The Jesuit Fathers then took charge, Fat'
Mieje serving until June, I88O, and being follov
by Fathers Walshe and Frieden.
The number of families worshiping at this chu
in 1880 was about three hundred, representing
thousand five hundred persons. The average
tendance at the earliest mass was fully I,Ooo.
parish is bounded on the east by Dubois Street,
the west by Randolph Street, on the north by Gra


and Adams Avenues, and on the south by the river.
The church expenses for I880 were $3,500.
St. Joseph's Church.
This church was originally located on a part of a
large triangular tract of land owned by the society
on the south side of Gratiot Avenue, between Riopelle and Orleans Streets. It was a wooden building, forty-four by one hundred feet in size, cost
$5,000, and seated five hundred people. It was
consecrated May 25, 1856. After the completion
of a new church the old one was moved to Jay
Street, and used for school purposes. On August 3,
I88I, it was partially destroyed by fire.
In I863 a residence for the priest was erected on


CHURCH AND FORMER CATHEDRAL OF SS. PETER AND PAUL.


Orleans Street, at a cost of $5,ooo. In August,
1870, the foundations of the present church building
were laid. It is situated on the southeast corner of
Orleans and Jay Streets, on a lot facing one hundred
feet on Jay Street, and extending two hundred and
thirty feet on Orleans through to Antietam Street.
The edifice is built of stone, and is seventy by two
hundred feet in size. It was completed, excepting
the tower, and consecrated on November I6, I873.
It will seat 1,500. The cost, without the tower, was
about $125,000.  After ten years, in the fall of
1883, the erection of the tower was begun; it is
estimated to cost $I8,000.
The value of the church property in I880 was
$130,000. The total yearly expenses, aside from
interest, was $3,000, of which $I,ooo was for the




540


MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS.


priest and $5 50 for the choir. The pew rents amount
to $5,500 per year. The parish numbers one thousand two hundred families. At the six o'clock
morning mass there is an average attendance of
500; at half past seven, 1,500; at nine o'clock, for
children, i,ooo.
In I856 a mutual benefit society was established


cost $Io,ooo, and the original structure $I5,ooo.
It was enlarged in 1872 at a cost of $30,000, and
now seats 1,200. The lot for the priest's house
cost $9,050, and the house itself, which was built
in 1867, cost $7,000. The property was valued
in I880 at $oo00,000.  The salary of the priest
was $700; the choir cost $450, and the total yearly
expenses were $3,400. The yearly receipts
from pew rents were $2,800. Mass is celebrated twice each Sabbath, with an average
attendance at each of 90o persons.
The first priest, Rev. J. A. Hennesey,
served until his decease on October I,
1875. He was succeeded by Rev. Charles
Reilly, D. D., who continues in charge of
the parish, which includes all north of the
alley between      Columbia and Elizabeth
Streets, and is bounded on the west by
Grand River Avenue, and on the east by
Gratiot Avenue.
St. Vincent de Paul.
This church is located on the east side
of Fourteenth Street, between Dalzelle and
Marantette Streets. The building was con

ORIGINAL ST. JOSEPH'S CHURCH AND PRIEST'S HOUSE.


in connection with the church, the members of which receive $5 a week in case of
sickness, and in case of death the funeral
expenses are paid. The parish includes all
the German-speaking Catholics east of Randolph Street.
The priests have been: I856-I859, Rev.
Francis Van Campenhaudt; spring to fall of
1859, Rev. John A. Koenig; fall of I859 to
I86I, Rev. Charles Chambille; I86i, Rev. A.
Durst; 1862 to -, Rev. J. F. Friedland.
St. Anthony's Church
is located on the Gratiot Road, just outside the city limits.  The building cost
$6,ooo, and was completed and blessed on
July 5, I857. It seats 300, and the average
attendance at early mass in i880 was 300.
The total yearly expenses were $I,075. The
names of the various priests have been: I857
to August, I858, Rev. Leopold Panlonski;
I859, Rev. J. A. Koenig; I860, Rev. P.
Nagel; November, I860, to January, 1864,
Rev. August Durst; January, I864, to October 9, I867, Rev. J. F. Friedland. Rev. P.
Andre commenced his term in 1867, and is
still in charge in 1884.
St. Patrick's Church.
This church, located on the southwest corner of Adelaide and John R. Streets, was
consecrated on March 17, I862. The lot


ST. JOSEPH'S CATHOLIC CHURCH.




ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES.


54I


secrated December 2, I866. The lot cost $2,900,
and the church about $i6,ooo. It contains two
hundred pews and will accommodate 800 persons.
During 1887 an addition was made to the
building which cost $6,500, and increased the
sittings to 1,300. It was first used in December, I887. The priest's house, built in i866,
cost $4,800, and the lot $3,000. In 1880 the
church property, exclusive of the school, was
worth $28,000. The parish then contained
I,100 families, and included all Catholics
west of Eleventh Street and National Avenue to Twenty-sixth Street, and all south of
Grand River Avenue. Mass was said three
times on Sunday, with an average attendance
at each service of 900.
Rev. A. F. Bleyenbergh, the first priest,
took charge in December, 1866, and left in
February, I869. He was succeeded by Rev.
M. Willigan, who left in the fall of 1871, and
was succeeded by Rev. E. Van Pamel, who remained until June I, 1877, when Rev. M.
O'Donovan took charge. He was succeeded
July I, I886, by Rev. J. G. Doherty.


Streets, and was consecrated December 8, 1867. It
is of brick, fifty by one hundred and ten feet in
size, and cost $IO,oo. It will seat goo persons,


ST. PATRICK'S CATHOLIC CHURCH.


and there is an average attendance at each service
of mass of about 400. Value of property aside from
school in 1881, $15,000.
The parish extends from Dubois Street to Connor's Creek and includes all south of Gratiot Avenue. In I880 the salary of the priest was $700; the
yearly expense of the choir $300; and the total
expenses $1,500.
The priest's house cost $2,000. The priests have
been: I867 to 1877, Rev. G. E. M. Limpens; 1877
to I881, Rev. J. C. Pulcher; I88I to 1887, Rev. J.
Savage; 1887-, Rev. James Wheeler.
St. Boniface Church.
This congregation was organized in the fall of
I869, and for fourteen years met in the chapel of
their school building, on the west side of Thirteenth Street near Michigan Avenue. It seated 400,
and in 1880 there was an average attendance
of fully that number. The income from pew rents
in the same year was $2,000. The total church
expenses were $3,000.
The priest's house, of brick, was erected in 1873,
at a cost of $6,000. The first priest, Rev. A. Kullman, remained until October, 1872. He was succeeded by Rev. B. J. Wermers. In I880 there were
two hundred families in the parish, which included
all the German Catholics west of Third Street.
During 1882 and 1883 the society erected a
church on the southeast corner of High and Thirteenth Streets. The corner-stone was laid on August 13, 1882, and the church was consecrated
August 19, I883. The building seats 600, cost about
$30,0oo, and the lots in 1883 were valued at $5,ooo.


ST. ANTHONY'S GERMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH.


Our Lady of Help.
This church is located on the west side of Elmwood Avenue, between Lamed and Congress




542                          ROMAN CATH(
St. Albert's Church.
This parish was organized in 1870. The church
is on the west side of St. Aubin Avenue between
Winter and Fremont Streets, and was consecrated
on July 14, 1872. The lot cost $2,000 and the
church $II,0oo. It seated 1,200, and the average


)LIC CHURCHES.


ist by Randolph Street, on the west by Third
treet, and it extends to the river. The salary of
ie priest is $700, the cost of the choir $I,o00, and
)tal yearly expenses $4,ooo0.  From  pew rents
2,300 are yearly received. Rev. Ernest Van Dyke
as been in charge since the church was first organized. The estimated value of the church property in 1880 was $35,000.
St. Joachin's Church (French), formerly
Church of the Sacred Heart.
The first building of this congregation
was blessed on June I, I875, and was on the
north side of Fort Street,between Chene Street
-    and Joseph Campau Avenue. The lot cost
$1,150, and the building $4.000. It seated 300.
In 1882 the name was changed to St. Joachim.
D I)uring 1886 a new church was erected on
the northwest corner of Fort and Chene
Streets. The lot cost $5,000, and the building $40,000. It seats I,000, and was consecrated on June 13, I886. Rev. M. L. Laporte,
the first priest, was succeeded on October 2,
I885, by Rev. J. M. Dangelzer. The parish
includes all French Catholics east of Woodward Avenue to Connor's Creek.
Church of the Sacred Heart (German).
The brick church of this congregation is on the
outhwest corner of Prospect and Grove Streets. It
ost $I5,ooo, and was consecrated June 27, 1875.
t seats 800, and in 1880 there was an average atendance of 400 at mass, The total yearly expenses


ST. VINCENT DE PAUL CATHOLIC CHURCH AND PRIEST'S HOUSE.


attendance in I880 was 750. The parish includes
all Poles in the city east of Woodward Avenue. The
priest's house, built in 1872, cost $i,600, and his
salary is $700. The expense of the choir in I880
was $420 and the total church expenses $2,400.
The church property was then valued at $i 5,000.
Tne several priests of the parish have been:
1871-1873, Rev. Simon Wieczorek; 1873-1875,
Rev. Theodore Gieryk; I875-I879, Rev. A. Dombrouski; I879-1882, Rev. John Wollouski; I882 -I886, Rev. D. H. Kolasinski; 1887-   Rev. V.
Bronikowski. The new church opened for service
on July 4, 1885, seats 2,400, and cost about $80,ooo. Owing to dissensions among the congregation, it was entirely closed during the latter half of
I886 and the first half of 1887.
St. Aloysius (Pro- Cathedral).
The building occupied by this congregation, originally built for the Westminster Presbyterian Church,
is located on the east side of Washington Avenue,
near State Street. It was bought by Bishop Borgess
in the spring of 1873 for $25,000; $12,000 additional
were spent in improvements, and it received the
name of St. Aloysius and was opened on August 24,
1873. The priest's house, which was bought at the
same time as the church, cost $i 5,000. The church
seats 728, and in I880 there was an average attendance of 400 at each mass.
The parish is bounded on the north by the alley
between Columbia and Elizabeth Streets, on the,.tt


CATHOLIC CHURCH OF OUR LADY OF HELP.
of the church in I880 were $1,300, and about $i,800
was received from pew rents. The cost of the choir
was $240. There were then 275 families in the
parish. Rev. Eugene Butterman, O. S. F., the first




ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES.


543






priest, remained until 1878, when he was succeeded
by Rev. David Kersting, O. S. F. The parish in
I880 included all Germans living north of Napoleon Street and between Third and Russell
Streets.
The priest's house
was built in 1875,
costing    about
$2,000. The value
of the church property in I880, aside
from  the school,
was $20,000.
St. Wenceslaus'..-i.   l
Church.                              -
This society includes all the Bohe-.
-- - --  - -------
mians in the city.
The    church,  a
wooden   structure,
is located on the
north side of Leland
Street, between
Beaubien and St.
Antoine Streets; it
cost $4,000, and
seats about 200. It   -_
was consecrated in
I874. The lot was
given by the executors of the Van       -.   _Dyke estate. The:society began with                 '
sixty families, and
in I880 there was
an average attendance at mass of 250
persons.   Father
Tichy,  the  first
priest in charge, rer
mained  till 1877,
and was succeeded
by Rev.Wenceslaus
Tillek, who   remained till March,
I879. From that
time there was no                  ST. BONIFACE (
priest in charge until April 26, I884,
when Rev. W. Koerner was appointed. The yearly
expenses in I880 were $550.


Road. The Redemptorist Fathers, who were in
charge, soon obtained a lot on the southwest corner
of Dix Road and Grand Junction Avenue in Springwells, and on July 17, I88i, the church, costing
$5,000, was consecrated.  It seats
850 people. A
house for the priest
e_-       was built at the
same time.   The
parish includes all
of Springwells as
far east as Twentysixth  Street.  In.....           -    I887 the following
- _                  fathers had charge
of the parish: Rev.
-_ Terence Clarke,
Rev.D.Mullane,and
Rev. C. Laffneur.


St. Cassimer's
Church.
The church and
school of this society occupy a brick
building on the
southwest corner of
Twenty-third and
Myrtle Streets.
The six lots owned
by the society cost
$2,330. The building cost $7,670, and
was    consecrated
April  29,  1883.
Rev. Paul Gutowski, the first priest,
was still serving in
1884, and the school
in the same building was taught by
three Polish Franciscan Sisters. The
parish includes all
Polish Catholics living west of Woodward Avenue.


CATHOLIC CHURCH.


St. Bonaventure Church and Monastery.....  -r 11_


This establishment, under the management o0 me
Capuchin Fathers, is located on the east side of Mt.
Church of 1Most Holy Redeemer.         Elliott Avenue, opposite the entrance to Mt. Elliott
This parish began church services in March, I880,  Cemetery. The grounds embrace about four acres.
in a hall over P. Ratigan's grocery on the River  The Fathers arrived on May 8, 1883, and tempo



544       ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES.-BISHOPS AND DIOCESES.
544...


rarily occupied a residence formerly connected with ' Street, near St. Antoine Street, and on November
Mt. Elliott Cemetery. On July 29, 1883, the corner-  i, 1884, it was blessed and set apart for their use.
Rev. W. Hendrickx took charge on November 9.
During i885 a brick front, costing $4,300, was added
to the old building, and on July I9 it was dedicated.
It seats 275.
St. Elizabeth's Church.!  I|      This parish was organized in November, 1884,
and includes all Germans between Dequindre Street
and Elmwood Avenue and Hunt and Hale Streets.
The lots of the society, eight in number, on the
southeast corner of Fremont Street and McDougall
-   i   Avenue, were donated. The building cost $6,ooo,
was dedicated June 21, i885, and seats 300. The
lower part of the building is used for school purI    poses, and the upper part as a church.
Rev. A. Swenson, for eleven years assistant pas'      |                      tor of St. Joseph's Church, was the first pastor, and
is still in charge.
St. Charles' Church.
This church is located on Field Avenue, near
Champlain Avenue. The two lots cost $700, and!!~    the building $I,500. It was dedicated May I5,
1887, and is under the charge of Rev. W. Hendrickx.
Grotto of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
t-;                  One of the most attractive, and for this country
most peculiar, structures connected with church life
is the grotto erected  in memory of the apparition
ST. ALBERT'S CATHOLIC ClHURCH.
stone of one of their buildings
was laid. It is of brick, one
hundred and fifty feet square,
and includes a church forty-five
by one hundred and ten feet in
size, fronting on Mt. Elliott
Avenue, and also a chapel The
church will seat 5oo. It was consecrated July I4, I884. The monastery in rear of the church will
accommodate thirty persons.
The cost of the two structures
was about $75,000ooo.
Church of Our Lady of
Sorrows.
This society is composed of
Belgians and Hollanders. They
bought, for $5,000, the old Salem
Lutheran Church, on Catherine              s.q  A T.n..r.. P.Rr_,-.. A.r..  n....)c.......


-s. — v —su  r - - -I  1^U L MANV Jr -L 0 AAVUS




ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES-BISHOPS AND DIOCESES.


545


at Lourdes." It is near the Church of the Assumption, in the township of Hamtramck, about seven
miles from Detroit on the Gratiot road. It was built
through the exertions of Rev. Father A. Vandendriessche, who has been in charge of the parish
since 185I.  The grotto is located at the end of
an avenue of trees nearly I,OOO feet long, planted
through the same zeal that caused the grotto to be
reared. The entire cost of the structure is estimated
at $6,000, though much of the work has been gratuitously performed. It was begun by the blessing of
the ground, on the last Sunday of May, I88I, and
just a year from that time mass was said for the
first time.
Within the grotto, ten feet of the wall on either
hand are occupied by four rows of massive stones,
all dressed to the square, the face of each stone
bearing an emblem of the church or of the Virgin.
They are also inscribed with the names of various


thee"; " Holy Mary, mother of God, pray for us
sinners," the words being separated by stars. On
the rear cornice is the word "sanctus" thrice repeated. The floor is of marble.
ROMAN CATHOLIC BISHOPS AND DIOCESES.
A diocese was first created for New France on
June 3, 1658, and Francis de Laval cle Montmorency


t


deceased priests.
On each of the stones in the ceiling will be engraved the name of one of the popes, with the date
of his death, and the name of the donor of the stone.
At the base of the arch is a narrow projection or
cornice' of stone, bearing on its sides the inscriptions: "Hail, Mary, full of grace; the Lord is with
i


t


I


S1. ALBERT'S POLISH CATHO6LIC CHURCH.




546


ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES.-BISHOPS AND DIOCESES.


was made Bishop of Petrea in partibus infidelium,
and vicar apostolic of Montreal.
He arrived at Quebec on June 6, 1659. In 1670
he was made Bishop of Quebec, and the episcopal


1734 Pierre Herman Dosquet was acting bishop; he
died March 4, I777. He was succeeded in I740 by
Francis Louis de Pourroy de l'Auberiviere, who
died August 20, I740. MM. de Miniac and Hazeur
then served as vicars capitular for a year, and in
I74I Henri Marie Dubreuil de Pontbriand was made
bishop. So far as is known, he was the first bishop
who visited Detroit.  He was here March 16,
I755, and spent several weeks in this vicinity. He
died June 8, I760. Between 1760 and I766, Rev.
Fathers Briand, Perrault, and Montgolfier were
vicars capitular. In 1766 John Oliver Briand was
bishop; he died June 25, I794. As early as 1784
Louis Philippe Mariaucheau d' Esglis was in charge


ORIGINAL ST. JOACHIM FRENCH CATHOLIC SCHOOL AND CHURCH.
residence was transferred to that place. On January
24, I688, he resigned. The following bishops succeeded him:
John Baptist de la Croix Chevrieres de St. Valier,
consecrated January 25, I688; died December 26,


I


ST. WENCESLAUS' CATHOLIC CHURCH.




of the diocese. He died June 4, 1788, and was
immediately succeeded by John Francis Hubert,
who died October I7, I797. Peter Denaut was
immediately appointed to the vacant bishopric, and
visited Detroit in June, I8oI.  Old records show
that he went to Monroe on June 18; returned on
June 25, and confirmed several persons in the vicinity
of Detroit. He died January 17, i806.
About this time Detroit was included in the jurisdiction of the Diocese of Baltimore, under the care
of John Carroll, who was consecrated August 15,
I790. Leonard Neale was made coadjutor of Bishop
Carroll, December 7, I8oo. Bishop Carroll died in
I815, and Father Neale in 1817. The Diocese of
Bardstown, to include Detroit, was created April
8, I808, but Benedict Joseph Flaget, who was to be
the bishop, declined the honor, and Detroit was


SACRED HEART CATHOLIC CHURCH AND SCHOOL.
1727. In 1728 M. Boullard was vicar capitular.
The same year Louis Francis Duplessis de Momay
was made bishop; he died November 28, 1741. In




ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES.-BISHOPS AND DIOCESES.   547
= =5.7


practically in the Diocese of Baltimore until June
4, 18 1, when Flaget consented to serve, and
entered upon his duties. He was consecrated November 4, I8Io. John B. David was consecrated
coadjutor to Flaget and Bishop of Mauricastro on
August 15, 1819.


bishop of the diocese on April 24, 1870. He resigned April I6, 1887. On November I, I853,
Frederick Baraga was consecrated Vicar Apostolic
of the Upper Peninsula of Michigan, and fixed his
residence at Sault Ste. Marie. In I857 the Diocese
of Marquette and Sault Ste. Marie was created,
and in 1865 Baraga removed to Marquette. He died on January I9, I868.
On February 7, 1869, Ignatius Mrak was
consecrated bishop of that diocese. He
resigned in 1878, and on September 14,
I879, John Vertin, D. D., was consecrated in his stead. On May I9, 1882,
the Diocese of Grand Rapids was created
by bull of Leo XIII. This diocese embraces all the country north of the south
boundaries of Ottawa, Kent, Montcalm,
Gratiot, and Saginaw Counties, and all
west of the east boundaries of Saginaw
and Bay Counties.   The first bishop
of the diocese. Henry Joseph Richter,
D. D., was consecrated at Grand Rapids
on April 22, 1883.
All of the vicar-generals of the Diocese of Detroit, save one, the Rev. Edward Joos, of Monroe, have at some
time officiated at St. Anne's, and their names will be
found in connection with the history of that church.


CHURCH OF MOST HOLY REDEEMER.


In 1832 Detroit was included in the Diocese
of Cincinnati, presided over by Bishop E. Fenwick.
When Father Richard died, in 1832, Bishop Fenwick was with him, and that same year he also
passed away. The Diocese of Detroit was now
created, and Detroit became a cathedral city.
Frederick Rese, the first bishop of the diocese, was
consecrated at Cincinnati on October 6, 1833, and
arrived in Detroit January 7, I834. Within six
years after, unfavorable reports concerning him were
forwarded to Rome and he was summoned there to
answer them. He never returned, but in accordance with the custom of the church he retained
the title of Bishop of Detroit until his death, on December 29, 1871. By an instrument dated Rome,
December 4, I840, he constituted Rev. John M.
Odin his coadjutor and attorney at Detroit. On the
I8th of May, I843, Father Odin, who had become
Vicar of Texas, transferred his legal authority over
the property of the church to Rev. Peter Paul
Lefevere, who, on November 2I, 1841, had been appointed Bishop of Zela in fiartibus infidelium, and
Coadjutor Administrator of Detroit. He arrived in
December, I841. He died on the 4th and was
buried on the 9th of March, I869. There were two
bishops and seventy-nine priests in attendance at
his funeral. It will be noticed that his death took
place two years before that of Bishop Rese, so that
he never actually possessed the title of Bishop of
Detroit.
The Right Rev. C. H. Borgess was consecrated


ST. CASSIMER POLISH SCHOOL AND CHURCH.
The secretaries of the Diocese of Detroit have
been: Rev. H. J. H. Schutjes, January, 1874, to
March I5, I880; Rev. C. P. Maes, from March 15,
i880; Rev. M. J. M. Dempsey, from December 25,
I884.




548


CATHOLIC UNION.


CATHOLIC UNION SOCIETY AND YOUNG MEN'S
CATHOLIC UNION.
An association named the Catholic Union was
organized December 25, 1868, and incorporated
March 29, I869. It objects were "to promote the
cause of the Catholic Church by every
available  means,
among which will
be the founding of
reading rooms, libraries, and places
of innocent amusement,  performing
works of charity,
educating the poor,
procuring the delivery of lectures to
the public, etc."
Its -affairs were
managed by nine
directors,  elected
annually in sets of
three persons, for
terms of one, two,
and three years, and      ST. BONAVENTURE CATHOLI
all of them were required to be in full communion with the Catholic
Church. Any Roman Catholic, eighteen years of
age, could become a member by vote of the direc

tors at any of their meetings and by paying the fees
prescribed. The active members of the Union enjoyed all the rights and privileges under the Articles of Agreement and By-Laws, including the
right to vote at the meetings of the corporation;
associate members
were admitted to all
the rights and privileges except that of
voting at the meet\ -      ings of the corporation. No initiation: --- fee was charged,
but active members
paid quarterly in advance an annual fee
of twelve dollars,
and associate meimbers quarterly in advance an annual fee
of six dollars.
Regular meetings
of  the  directors
were held on each
Monday    evening.
CHURCH AND MONASTERY.       The annual meeting was on Easter
Monday. The total yearly expenses averaged about
$I,5oo00, of which $6oo was for salaries. The rooms
of the society were at first located at I46 Woodward


c


GROTTO OF CHURCH OF THE ASSUMPTION, CONNOR'S CREEK.




CATHOLIC UNION.


549




Avenue, but in September, 1877, they moved to
the third and fourth floors of the Williams Block
on Monroe Avenue, and on November 27, i88i,
to the Hilsendegen Block. The rooms included gymnasium, bowling alley, billiard room, and reading
room. The presidents and secretaries have been:Presidents: 1869, R. S. Willis; 870-1871, C. J.
O'Flynn; 1872, R. R. Elliott; I873, John Heffron;
1874, Bishop Borgess; 1875-I876, W. B. Moran;
1877, William  Foxen; I878-I879, A. Chapoton,
Jr.; I88o0-883, M. W. O'Brien; 1883, Rev. Charles
Reilly, D. D.


Secretaries: I869-I874, W. B. Moran; 1874, C.
J. O'Flynn; 1875-1882, J. B. Moore; 1882, John J.
Enright; 1883, John Letteker. On November 21,
1883, the society consolidated with the Young Men's
Catholic Association, under the name of the Young
Men's Catholic Union, but lived only about two
years thereafter. The officers were: President, 1884,
Jeremiah Dwyer; I885, J. C. Rabaut. Secretary,
I884, J. A. Russell; I885, J. H. Walshe.




CHAPTER LVII.
EARLIEST PROTESTANT MINISTERS.-THE MORAVIANS.-LATER MISSIONARIES
AND CLERICAL VISITORS. -FIRST REGULAR PROTESTANT SERVICES.


WHEN the English troops arrived, Protestantism
for the first time entered the palisades. At that
time Protestants were as rare a sight in Detroit as
Mohammedans would be now. The official records
show that in 1770, aside from the soldiers, there were
only 360 adult male Protestants in Canada, while of
Catholics there were 15o,ooo.  The army lists of
England, however, show that, with scarce an exception, each regiment had its chaplain, whose name
was given with as much regularity as that of the
colonel and other officers. Of necessity, he belonged
to the Church of England; and as the English
troops came to Detroit in 1760, and members of the
Eighth, Fifty-fifth, Eightieth, and other regiments
were stationed here, it is probable that each of
those regiments was accompanied by its chaplain.
General Bradstreet, who was in Detroit in 1765
with an army of twelve hundred men, undoubtedly
composed of parts of two or more regiments, probably had at least one chaplain with him; and as he
stationed seven companies of soldiers here, we may
presume a chaplain was left with them.
The earliest record found of the presence of a
chaplain is contained in Professor C. E. Anthon's
" Narrative of the Anthon Family." He states that
Doctor G. C. Anthon and Mariana Navarre were
married in Detroit by Chaplain Turring of the Fiftythird Regiment, on August 13, I770. After that
date we have no positive knowledge of the presence
of Protestant clergymen in Detroit until those devoted missionaries, the Moravians, were brought
here as prisoners, on suspicion of having aided the
Americans during the War of the Revolution.
Under the orders of Colonel De Peyster, brethren
Zeisberger, Senseman, Heckewelder, and Edwards
were arrested near what is now Sandusky, by two
Delaware Indians who had allied themselves to the
English. They were brought to Detroit on November 3, 1781. It is evident that the Indians were
accompanied by an English guide or officer, for an
account book of a government official, now in possession of the writer, contains this item:
Obediah Robbins, Cr. 1781, By Indian account expenses
bringing off Moravians, 4I o Is.


The Moravians were tried on November 9, and
acquitted, the Indians confessing that they had
wrongly accused them. On November 14 they left
Detroit, and reached Sandusky on the 22d.
The renegade Girty still suspected them, and on
the Ist of March, 1782, he produced a letter from the
commandant at Detroit announcing that, on the request of Half King, an Indian chief, he had determined to remove them from among the Indians.
Accordingly on March 15, in deep sorrow because of
this overwhelming calamity, six of the teachers,
with four women and two children, started for Detroit under the escort of Matthew Elliott and an
officer named Leslie. Owing to the non-arrival of
vessels, they were obliged to wait for some time in
Lower Sandusky.    At length two ships came, with a
corporal and fourteen riflemen, and on April 14 they
again set out, and reached Detroit in safety on the
20th. A large room in the barracks was given to
them, and many English, French, and German
officers visited them and treated them very kindly.
Colonel De Peyster offered them the use of his
own house, and gave orders that they be provided
with clothes and other articles. They had been
robbed of their watches, and De Peyster bought
them back of a trader to whom the Indians had
sold them, and returned them. He also told the
missionaries that they might remain at Detroit or go
to Bethlehem, as they preferred.      After several
weeks, they left the barracks, and moved into a
house at a small distance from the fort.
The religious state of the settlement at this time
is indicated by the following extract from Zeisberger's diary, written June 30, 1782:
A German soldier asked to borrow a book from us, to whom we
gave one of the Sainted Disciple's printed discourses, as we have
several times already lent to others.
It is something wonderful here and pleasant if anyone is found
who shows a desire for God's word, for the place here is like
Sodom, where all sins are committed.
The French have indeed a church here and a priest, who, however, is quite old, and never preaches, but merely reads mass.
On the south side of the river are also a church and a priest,
where both French and Indians go, there to be seen in their heathenish garb with painted heads in full war array. But the
English and Protestants have neither church nor preacher, and


L5sso




THE MORAVIANS.


55I


wish for neither, although they could have them if they would.
The Indians wonder at this, as is natural, for they see among the
so-called Christians no good examples, but bad alone.
Loskiel, the Moravian histjrian, tells this story of
their stay in Detroit:
On the 2d of July the missionaries had the inexpressible satisfaction to bid two families of their beloved Indian flock welcome.
They were soon followed by Abraham, a venerable assistant,
with his and another family, who immediately erected huts near
the Missionaries' house. Brother Richard Connor arrived likewise
with his family at Detroit. *    *   *    *   *    *   *
In the meantime the missionaries began their usual daily meetings
with their Indians, and met in the open air for want of a chapel.
They were commonly joined by the neighbors, prisoners, and
other strangers, to whom it was a new and interesting sight to
see such devotion among the Indians; and the sweet singing of
the Christian Indians was particularly admired. Here the missionaries had a good opportunity of bearing many a testimony of
the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom they invited all the
weary and heavy laden. As they were frequently desired to baptize children, or to bury the dead, they improved these opportunities to preach the gospel, both in the English and German
languages.
Brother Zeisberger delivered also several discourses to the
prisoners, many inhabitants of Detroit being present. By this
time twenty-eight believing Indians had returned to the Missionaries, and they therefore resolved, with the consent of the Governor, to begin the building of a new settlement. *  *  *  On
July 20th, 1782, the brethren Zeisberger and Jungmnan with their
wives, and the two single brethren Edwards and Michael Jung,
set out with nineteen Indian brethren and sisters from Fort I)etroit. Many of the inhabitants had conceived so great a regard
for them during their abode there that they shed tears at seeing
them depart.
The brethren Senseman and Heckewelder with their families
remained with the rest of the believing Indians at Detroit, to
attend to the concernsof the reviving mission in this place. The
travelers passed over Lake St. Clair into the River Huron, arrived
on the 2ist in the evening at the place destined for their future
residence, and chose on the following day a convenient spot on
the south side of the river, where they marked out a settlement,
calling it Gnadenhutten,1 in remembrance of their settlement on
the Muskingum.
In August they began to build. and first erected only one street
of block houses. Towards the end of the month those who had
staid in Detroit followed them to New Gnadenhutten, and the
missionaries moved into their new house. September 2I they had
a solemn celebration of the Lord's Supper, which appeared as
new to the Indians as if they now partook of it for the first
time.
On November 5th, the small flock of believing Indians collected
here, to the number of fifty-three persons. met to consecrate their
new church unto God. * * * In May, 1783, the missionaries
received the joyful news of the conclusion of peace between England and the United States, and in July they had the pleasure
to see the brethren Weygand and Schebosch arrive from Bethlehem after a journey of aboet seven weeks, by way of Albany,
Oswego, Niagara, Fort Erie, and Fort Detroit.
As it happened that no ordained Protestant divine resided in
Detroit at that time, the missionaries, at the request of the
parents, baptized several children when they visited the fort.


Some persons brought their children to the New Gnadenhutten
to be baptized there; and a trader, who had two unbaptized
children, went thither with his wife and whole family, and publicly presented his children to the Lord in holy baptism.
On November I4, 1784, the first grown person
was baptized at New Gnadenhutten. About this
time the governor of Detroit sent word that their
labor of clearing lands and building might be lost,
as no guarantee could be given that the government would allow them      to stay; the Indians also
threatened them, and the missionaries determined
to remove to the south side of Lake Erie. In May,
1785, Missionaries Jungman and Senseman passed
through Detroit on their way to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania.
On December 7, 1785, Zeisberger wrote that he
had received word that there was small-pox in Detroit, and that the inhabitants were so alarmed that
The English people in Detroit at last begin to become pious,
and believe the sickness is a punishment from God. They come
together in the Council House, and had something read to them,
and are thinking about a church and a preacher.
In March, I786, it was fully determined that New
Gnadenhutten must be inhabited by white people, a
survey was made, two hundred dollars were paid to
the missionaries for their houses and fields, and
preparations were made for their departure.
April 2oth they met for the last time in the Chapel at New Gnadenhutten to offer up praise and prayer unto the Lord, thanking
Him for all the benefits and mercies received in this place and
commending themselves to His grace and protection. Then they
all set out in twenty-two canoes, except the family of Richard
Connor, who stayed behind. The white inhabitants of that
country, both English and French, came from all places to take
leave of our Indians, and expressed great sorrow at their departure; having always found them upright and punctual in their
dealings. At Detroit they were well received by the Governor
and treated with great hospitality for several days.
On April 20, 1786, they left for Cuyahoga River,
going in two trading vessels, the Beaver and the
Mackina.
Concerning their departure, Zeisberger says:
All people in Detroit showed us their sorrow, not only that we
but also that our Indians were leaving them.
These left a good reputation behind them, for all merchants in
the city report that they have paid all their debts to the last
penny, saying it could well enough be seen that they were an
honorable people, and better than all the inhabitants around
Detroit, who do not like to pay their debts, and add thereto that
this was the fruit of the missionary's labor. We were ourselves
glad and thankful to the Saviour that none of our Indians remained a penny in debt, having always urged them to be mindful
of this. This was pleasant. One family, named Thomas, who
is very poor, but rich in children, was somewhat in debt and had
nothing to pay with, for which he was much perplexed, complaining to us of his situation. His wife went walking with the
children on the commons near the town, where she found a guinea,
but did not know whether it was copper or gold until she heard
from us. Thereupon he paid his debt and had still somewhat
left, and we were as glad about as he was.


1 This New Gnadenhutten was on the Clinton River, then called
the Huron. The location was about two miles west of what is
now the village of Mount Clemens in the township of Clinton.
The lands they occupied were confirmed by the Commissioners of
Claims of the United States as Private Claims 137 and 138, to the
heirs of Richard Connor, who, as we shall see, was left behind
at the time the missionaries went away in 1786.




552


LATER MISSIONARIES AND CLERICAL VISITORS.


After remaining at their settlement of New Salem
in Ohio for some five years, the Moravians were
compelled to leave. The Indians were so infected
with the war spirit that they were no longer safe so
far from an English settlement, therefore, in I79I,
the Moravians moved northward and established
themselves at the mouth of the Detroit River, on
what is now the Canada side, remaining during
I792, and then going to their new settlement on the
Thames. During the years 1791 and 1792, they
were frequent visitors at Detroit. In February,
I794, Zeisberger, in his diary, notes the presence at
his mission on the Thames of "seven Baptists,"
Germans from Detroit.
After the departure of the Moravians, no, record
has been found of the presence of any Protestant
clergyman in Detroit until I795; the Simcoe papers
at Ottawa show the presence here in that year of
Rev. Mr. Burke, who was chaplain of the Queen's
Rangers, then stationed at Detroit. Next after Mr.
Burke we note the arrival of the Rev. David Jones,
a Baptist minister, and chaplain in General Wayne's
army. Mr. Jones's journal says:
August 25th, 1796. Landed three miles below Detroit where
we shaved and changed our clothes. The wind rising high we
were obliged to walk to town, leaving the soldiers with our goods,
and Major Henry sick, who came next morning. Through the
care of that God who has preserved me all my life, I came safe
and enjoyed the happiness of seeing General Wayne in good
health. October 2nd, preached to the troops in the citadel. October 30, Sunday, preached in the Council House.
Soon after this he left Detroit.
Four years later the city was visited by Rev.
David Bacon, sent out by the Congregational Missionary Society, of Connecticut. He left Hartford
on August 8, I8oo, on foot and alone, carrying his
own baggage. He arrived September I, having
made the distance from Buffalo, by sail-vessel, in
three days. He was received and entertained by
Major Hunt, and on the 13th left for Mackinaw to
look over that field. He was detained at Harson's
Island by adverse winds, and finally concluded to
return to Detroit, where he arrived September 30.
On his return he found two ministers here, sent to
obtain information respecting the Indians, with a
view of sending missionaries. They had been here
about ten days, but had had little opportunity to
inform themselves, as the Indian agent was absent
with General Tracey; they sailed about half an
hour after Mr. Bacon's return. One of these was
the Rev. Thomas E. Hughes, of Pennsylvania, a
member of the Ohio Presbytery.
On October 7, 1800, Mr. Bacon attended a grand
council of Indians, and was introduced to them by
General Uriah Tracey, who told them of his desire
to benefit them. Soon after Mr. Bacon left Detroit
for the East, arriving at Hartford about December


15. On the 24th of December he was married to
Miss Olive Parks, and on the last day of December
was commissioned as a missionary to the Indians of
the West.
Departing from Manchester on February      I, I80I,
with his wife and Beaumont Parks, her fifteen-yearold-brother, he set out for the woods and wilds of
Michigan in a two-horse sleigh. At East Bloomfield, in Ontario County, he sold the sleigh, and
about April I they proceeded to Buffalo, taking
turns in riding the horses. When within about
fifty miles of Detroit, Mr. Bacon sold one of the
horses, and the rest of the way he and his brother
traveled on foot, reaching here on Saturday, May 9.
He was too much fatigued to preach the next day.
On the following Sabbath he preached, and of these
services he says:
In the forenoon I gave them an introductory discourse showing
the need and advantages of Divine revelation and of a regular
ministry of the word. The assembly, which was more numerous
than I expected, appeared to be all attention. We make use of
the court-house, which is very convenient for the purpose. As
the congregation is more numerous in the forenoon (on account
of their being in the habit of visiting and riding out for pleasure
in the latter part of the day), if I have a sermon of my own, I
deliver it in the forenoon. I am so cold and lifeless through the
week that it seems as if I should be in no way useful to this
people. But when the Sabbath comes, I am generally so unexpectedly assisted, and the people appear so uncommonly attentive, that I cannot but hope there is mercy in store for them, and
that it will be poured out upon them in answer to the prayers of
thousands who are pleading for my success. I use notes, but the
best of my sermons often come to me while I am preaching.
Four or five of my hearers are men of liberal education, but I
have not heard that they have made any unfavorable remarks.
Indeed, I am treated with much more respect by all classes of
people than I had any right to expect. * * * Though I have
been enabled, as I believe, to declare to this people the counsel of
God without reserve, yet the number of my hearers increases.
The people all demanded baptism for their children, and seemed to think that this was the principal
thing for which they wanted a minister. He refused
to baptize the children of parents making no profession of religious experience, and this caused
much comment.
On August 25, i80o, he wrote that Mr. Denkey,
one of the Moravian ministers from Fairfield,
Canada, had been to see him. Soon after Mr. Bacon
discontinued his afternoon services, and held instead
a service about six miles from the town on the
Rouge.
About September 25, a second visit was received
from Rev. Mr. Hughes. There was also here at
the same time the Rev. Joseph Badger, of Connecticut, sent out by the missionary society of that
State. The former preached on the Sabbath morning to but few hearers; in the evening Mr. Badger
had a large audience, several of whom expressed
their disapproval by "winking and grinning."      Mr.
Badger subsequently reported that "there was not




LATER MISSIONARIES AND CLERICAL VISITORS.


553




one Christian to be found in all this region, except
a black man, who appeared to be pious."
Meantime Mr. Bacon was casting about for a
favorable place for a mission among the Indians,
and making himself acquainted with their language
and logic.   On February 19, I802, he was gladdened
by the arrival of his first-born, the late Rev. Dr.
Leonard Bacon of New Haven.
The following incident of those days is given by
the last named in a sketch of his father's life:
It was while my parents were living in Detroit, and when I was
an infant of less than four months, that two Indians came as if
for a friendly visit; one of them a tall and stalwart young man:
the other shorter and older. As they entered my father met
them, gave his hand to the old man, and was just extending it to
the other when my mother, quick to discern the danger, exclaimed
" See! he has a knife! " At the word my father saw that while
the Indian's right hand was ready for the salute, a gleaming
knife in his left hand was partly concealed under his blanket. An
Indian coming to assassinate waits for a moment when his intended victim is looking away from him, and then strikes.
My father's keen eye was fixed upon the murderer, and watched
him eye to eye. The Indian found himself strangely disconcerted.
In vain did the old man talk to my father in angry and chiding
tones; that keen black eye was watching the would-be assassin.
The time seemed long. My mother took her baby from the birchbark cradle, and was going out to call help, but when she reached
the door she dared not leave her husband. At last the old man
became weary of chiding; the young man had given up his purpose for the time, and they retired.
The last week in April, 1802, Mr. Bacon made a
missionary visit to the Indians on the Maumee,
remaining there nearly three weeks; he returned to
Detroit May I8, and about June 2 went to Mackinaw on a similar errand.   He remained there until
August, I804, and then returned to Detroit, intending to go to Cleveland, but was detained by sickness
nearly two months, after which he started for his
destination, and his connection with Detroit terminated.
The next religious event of note was the arrival,
in the spring of I804, of Daniel Freeman, an
elderly local preacher of the Methodist Episcopal
Church from    Canada.     Soon after he arrived he
announced that he would preach on the following
Sabbath afternoon. He faithfully fulfilled his promise, his sermon proving profitable to at least one
person, and though he stayed but a few days, his
name and his mission were long remembered.
In this same year Rev. Richard Pollard was rector
of the Church of England in Sandwich, and the
records of that church show that he frequently held
services in Detroit, and performed the ceremonies of
baptism and marriage. William McDowell Scott,
an Episcopal layman, also occasionally read collects
for particular days.
Rev. Nathan Bangs, subsequently one of the most
eminent ministers and authors of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, was the next clerical visitor. He
had been appointed by the New York Conference
36


in July, I804, to preach in this region. He arrived,
probably in August. In his History of the M. E.
Church, he says:
When the writer of this history visited Detroit in I804, he obtained an old building called the Council House to preach in.
On his second visit, while preaching in the evening, there arose
a tremendous storm, accompanied with the most vivid lightning
and awful peals of thunder. He continued the sermon, however,
reminding his hearers that this war in the elements was but a
faint resemblance of that day " when the heavens shall pass away
with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat;
the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up."
He was afterwards informed that some of the " baser sort " of
the young men, after the candles were lighted, deposited some
powder in them at such a distance from the blaze that they supposed it would take fire and explode during the sermon. They
were disappointed. The exercises closed without any explosion,
because the candles had not burned down to the powder. These
wags, after all was over, informed their associates of what they
had done, and remarked that while the peals of thunder were
bursting over the house, they were fearful that the Almighty was
about to hurl a bolt at their heads as a punishment for their
wickedness, and hence they sat trembling for their fate during
the greater part of the sermon.
On this visit he met the Rev. David Bacon, who,
as has been shown, was detained by sickness in the
fall of I804.  Concerning the meeting a note in Mr.
Bangs' history states that he
was introduced to a Congregational minister, who told him that
he had preached in Detroit until none but a few children would
come to hear, and said he: "If you call succeed, which I very
much doubt, I shall rejoice." On his third visit, which was on
the Sabbath, sure enough, only a few children came to the place
of worship; and no one appearing to take any interest in hearing
the Gospel preached there, our missionary shook off the dust of
his feet as a testimony against them and took his departure.
Thus even the Methodists at that time gave up
Detroit.
In connection with the history of Protestantism,
we next notice this entry in the records of the Governor and Judges, for April 27, 1807:
A petition for a spot of ground on which to build a Protestant
Church was presented and read, and it was thereupon resolved
that a committee be appointed to report on said petition, and it
was ordered that the committee consist of one, and that Judge
Griffin be the said committee.
On May 13, I807, the following entry appears:
The committee to whom was referred the petition of the Presbyterian Church, made a report, which was ordered to lie upon the
table.
It will be noticed that the word " Presbyterian"
is used in this latter entry, instead of " Protestant,"
but it undoubtedly refers to the petition of April 27,
and the change may be accounted for by the fact
that the entries were made by two different individuals.
On May 18, I807, the Governor and Judges
Resolved, that a committee be appointed to report on the petition of William Scott, Esq., in behalf of the members of the




FIRST REGULAR PROTESTANT SERVICES.


554


Presbyterian Church. Ordered that said committee consist of
one, and that the Governor be the said committee.
No further references to the matter appear in the
records.
With the year i809 a second and successful effort
was made bv the Methodist Episcopal Church to
establish services at Detroit.
At a session of the New York Conference, held
in May of that year, Rev. William Case was appointed to this locality as a missionary. In a letter
to Bishop Asbury, dated Chatham, N. Y., May i6,
i8io, Mr. Case says:
* * * According to your appointment, I set out from Ancaster to Detroit, the 22nd of June. * * * I had thought to have
visited Detroit immediately on my first coming into the country;
but by reason of the revival, my whole attention was necessary
on the Canada shore, so that I did not visit that town till, I think,
about the last of September. * * *
Our Lord has instructed us, that into whatsoever place we
enter, we are to enquire who in it are worthy; but as I could not
understand that there were any serious persons in the town, and
as I knew of none more worthy than the rulers ought to be, I
immediately went to the governor, and having introduced myself
to him as a minister of the Gospel, I requested the privilege of
the Council House to hold meetings in. He appeared very
friendly, and used me as a Christian minister, and ordered the
Council House to be prepared for meeting, where I preached to
crowded and listening congregations during the time I staid in
thatcountry. As yet there is no society formed in this territory,
(Michigan, Detroit being the principal town), though some few
were brought under awakening, and three or four had found peace
in believing, and expect to join in society when a minister shall
again be sent among them.
Mr. Case preached frequently at Detroit, and on one
occasion some of the boys of the place, offended at
his denunciation of their follies, broke into the stable
where his horse was kept, and closely sheared the
mane and tail of the unfortunate animal. In the
morning the dauntless minister mounted his horse,
and exhibited his condition by riding through the
town.    Several of the leading citizens were so
mortified at the occurrence that they offered a large
price for the horse, but Mr. Case declined to sell,
and was not again molested during the year that
he remained. In i8io, about three months after
he had left, he was succeeded by Rev. William
Mitchell, a member of what was called the "Western Conference," and in the autumn of this year a
Methodist Episcopal Church was organized.
This, the first Protestant church in the Territory,
on its organization numbered seven members,
namely, Robert Abbott and wife, William McCarty
and wife, William Stacy and wife, and Sarah Macomb.
It is evident that, by this time, the Methodist
Church was fully alive to the importance of Detroit,
for in this year two ministers from two different
conferences were sent hither, one of whom was
the Mr. Mitchell before mentioned, the other the
Rev. Ninian Holmes, who came from the Genesee


Conference; finding Mr. Mitchell on the ground, he
crossed over to the Canada side, and labored there
for a year, and in I 8 I I held services in Detroit.
In the spring of i8 I, according to Pilcher's History of Methodism, the ordinance of baptism and
sacrament of the Lord's Supper, with other services,
were observed by the church at the house of William Weaver, a Roman Catholic who lived on the
Rouge. At this time the church numbered about
thirty members, some of whom lived in Detroit and
others at the Rouge.  In the autumn, services
were conducted at the house of Robert Abbott
in Detroit, by Rev. Henry Ryan, the presiding elder,
and by Rev. Ninian Holmes. Mr. Holmes remained
until August, i8I2, and perhaps longer. On August i6, the day of the surrender, he baptized a child.
In i8ii Rev. Silas Hopkins was appointed to
assist Mr. Holmes on the circuit, and by July, i8i2,
about fifty persons, most of whom lived in or near
Detroit, had united with the Methodist Episcopal
Church in Michigan.
In July of this year, Rev. George W. Densmore
was appointed to Detroit, but the war prevented his
coming, and scattered the little flock that had been
gathered.
When the city was recovered by the Americans
in September, I 8 I 3, the destitution of its inhabitants
as to bodily comforts symbolized their condition as
to spiritual good, so far as Protestant services were
concerned.
Each brigade of the American troops had a chaplain. The late Rev. Dr. Alfred Brunson, in a letter
to the writer, said that he heard one of them preach
at Detroit in i8I4. Mr. Brunson was then a private
soldier in the Twenty-seventh United States Infantry. It is quite possible that this chaplain was the
Rev. James T. Wilmor, who died at Detroit on
April I4, i8I4, after a long and painful illness. He
was a brigade chaplain in the northwestern army,
and had served for thirteen years as chaplain in
Congress.
No effort appears to have been made by any one
to re-establish Protestant services until July, i8I5,
when the Rev. Joseph Hickeox of the Genesee Conference was appointed to this place. On his arrival
he found no members except the original seven;
truly a "perfect number," they held fast their profession through all the storms of war, and all of
them remained acceptable members of the church
during life.
Mr. Hickcox was received very cordially by Governor Cass, who said that the Council House would
always be at his service, and that himself and his
family would be constant attendants at the services.
The morals of Detroit at this time were in a
deplorable condition. Soldiers and Indians were
frequently seen intoxicated in the streets; profanity




FIRST REGULAR PROTESTANT SERVICES.


555




-and unbelief were rite; indeed, the whole population were draining the dregs from the cup of war,
Mr. Hickcox preached at Detroit once in three
weeks on Sabbath evening, and in the interim at the
Rouge and also in Canada. Going to the latter
place in winter was a perilous undertaking; on one
occasion at least he crossed the river on floating ice,
leaping from cake to cake.
At the time Mr. Hickcox arrived, Governor Cass
and Generals Harrison and Brown were holding a
conference with the Indians. A large number of
soldiers were also stationed at Detroit. In his diary
Mr. Hickcox says:
In this state of society but little impression could be made by a
sermon once in three weeks. True, the Council House, a large
and commodious building, was always filled with attentive auditors, the superior officers setting a decorous example by their
uniform presence and respectful attention. But in my hurried
rounds on a three weeks circuit, traveling some three hundred
miles, my stay in Detroit was necessarily so short that I could not
follow up, to any extent, by pastoral visitation, any impression
that might have been made by the labor of the pulpit.
In the latter part of 1816, during his second year
in Detroit, Mr. Hickcox was greatly aided by the
services of Rev. Joseph Mitchell, an elderly local
preacher of real ability, who soon filled almost all
of the appointments on this side of the river. He
became very popular with all classes by reason of
his sturdy independence, but his popularity did not
dull his weapons or cause him to forget his duty.
He was still faithful in reproof and warning. On
one Sabbath, when     his theme was "The New
Birth," the old Council House was crowded with
territorial, military, and city officers, together with
leading citizens. Near the close of his sermon,
addressing the parties almost by name, he called
out, "You, governor! You, lawyers! You, judges!
You, doctors! You must be converted and born
again, or God will damn you as soon as the beggar
on the dung-hill." The next morning Governor
Cass sent him a five-dollar note, and expressed his
kindly thanks, saying that the sermon was the best
he had ever heard.
At the close of his second year, in the summer of
1817, Mr. Hickcox reported thirty members for
Detroit Circuit. In June of this year the Rev.
Gideon Lanning was appointed to Detroit, and was
so well liked that when he preached the Council
House, yard, and adjacent street were filled with
listeners. The Detroit Gazette of August I contains the following announcement of one of his
services:
On Sunday evening the Rev. Mr. Lanning, a missionary from
New York, will deliver a discourse in the Council House. People
are requested to attend at early candle lighting.
In a letter to Rev. Dr. Carroll, quoted in his Case
and his Cotemporaries, Mr. Lanning says:


Detroit in 1818 was a mission-field embracing the whole of
Michigan and a small section of Ohio. It did not extend into
Canada, as had been the case previously, but was attached to the
Upper Canada District still. In Detroit city I found no society,
and only two members (Judge Abbott and his wife), belonging to
a society seven miles distant; but I had a large congregation
which met in the Council House, there being no church of any
denomination in the place. I found but one class of twenty
members, and a few other names at various points, making a
grand total of thirty members in all in my hands! But there
were many doors open to receive the Gospel message, and I had
the honor of preaching in many places where no one had ever
preached before. In consequence of failing health I had to leave
this most inviting field of ministerial toil after the lapse of a few
months; and one Thomas Harmon, a local preacher from Canada,
officiated the balance of the year.
On account of sickness, Mr. Lanning remained
only until New Year.   He had been assisted, especially at the Rouge, by a local preacher named
Thomas Harmon, who filled the rest of the appointments for the conference year, which ended in June,
1818. There were reported this year forty members
for the circuit. It was under Mr. Harmon's labors
that the log church on the Rouge was erected.
This location was selected, in part at least, through
the influence of Rev. J. Hickcox, who had entered a
tract of land on that river. The church was situated
on Private Claim 52, then known as the Sargeant
Farm. The deed for a square acre of land is dated
November 21, 1817, and was recorded in Liber 6,
page 89, of County Records, on April 24, I821. It
was made by Thomas and John Sargeant and their
wives for the consideration of one dollar. The lot
was on the north side of the Rouge, about one
hundred and twenty rods from the river, and twenty
rods west of the town line which forms the eastern
boundary line of Private Claim 52, in the town of
Dearborn.
The church was twenty-four by thirty feet in size,
and of course a rough affair, remarkable only as being
(except the one built by the Moravians in I782) the
first Protestant church built in Michigan. It was
erected March 31, 1818.     Disaffections arising in
the society, the building was used for church purposes only about ten years. It then became a
school-house, and finally "fell from grace," becoming a place of evil resort. In 1843 the neighbors
set fire to it, and then pulled it down. In 1882 the
site was occupied by an orchard.
In July, i818, Alpheus Davis was appointed to
Detroit Circuit, but on account of ill health he was
soon transferred to Ancaster circuit, in Canada, and
was succeeded at Detroit by Samuel Belton, who
served the rest of the year. He was followed by
Truman Dixon, who at the close of his year in I819
reported sixty-six members.
In I820 Rev. John P. Kent was put in charge of
the circuit, which was probably divided this year, as
Mr. Kent reported only twenty members. In the
summer of 1821 he was taken sick, and his appoint



556


FIRST REGULAR PROTESTANT SERVICES.


ments were filled for two or more Sabbaths by Rev.
J. B. Finley. So acceptable were his sermons that
Governor Cass, the Messrs. Hunt, and other prominent citizens sent a request to the bishop to have
him stationed at Detroit, but he did not accede to
their wishes.  In September Platt B. Morey was
appointed to this circuit, but he died soon after his
appointment, preaching in Detroit only once. His
predecessor, John P. Kent, having recovered his
health, finished the year, preaching frequently in
the first Protestant Church. He reported one hundred and thirty members on the circuit, an
increase of one hundred and ten.
On January 25,
1822, the charge was
visited by Rev. John
Strange, the presiding
elder, who preached
in the Council House,
greatly edifying his
hearers.
We now turn back
to I 86. In that year
correspondence with
one of the professors
of Princeton College
resulted in the appointment of the
Rev. John Monteith
to  Detroit by the
American Board of
Commissioners f or
Foreign Missions. A
month's pay ($40)
was advanced him,
until  arrangements    ':-_
could be made for      -
his salary am o n g  FIRST PROTESTANT CHURCH AS IT Ai
those for whom he                      CATHOLIC I
was to labor. In due
time he reached the city, and on June 30, I816, he
preached his first sermon in the Council House.
On August 8, at a public meeting called for the purpose, a committee of three, consisting of Governor
Cass, H. J. Hunt, and James Abbott, was appointed
to represent the people, and they made an arrangement with Mr. Monteith to stay one year for $8oo.
He preached regularly every Sabbath in the Council
House, except that on every third Sabbath in the
evening the services were conducted by a Methodist minister.
The next year on September 15, 1817, an association, comprising all persons who chose to belong,
called the First Evangelistic Society of Detroit, was
organized with the object of sustaining the services.


It was in no sense a church, but simply an association. About this time it was decided to fit up the
upper story of the new University Building as a
place of worship, and on October 24, 1817, the
Detroit Gazette contained the following notice:
The citizens of Detroit and vicinity are informed that the
upper story of the building now erecting and belonging to the
University of Michigan, is to be laid out and furnished for the
accommodation of the Protestant Congregation as a place of
worship, and that the pews will be sold for one year to the highest bidder, on Monday next at 3 o'clock P. M. at the Council
House, where a plan of the
pews will be exhibited.
This project apparently did not succeed,
for services were still
held in the Council
House, as     appears
from   the   following
notice, in the Gazette
of December 26, 18I7:
_   r-== ==        - --       The Musical Society and
others are requested to
assist in the public exercises to-morrow  at the
Council House.     The
hymns will be selected
from Dr. Watts.
It appears that there
were   some   persons
who did not approve
of the form    or the
name of the organization of 1817; the
Gazette of March 27,
18I 8, contained   the
following editorial:


First Ezvangelic Church
of Detroit-On the mornPPEARED WHEN IN USE BY TRINITY    Of Detroit-On      the mornCHURCH.                           ing of the 23d inst. an
assembly was held at the
Council House in this city
for the purpose of establishing a Protestant religious society,
there being no Protestant Church yet established in this Territory. One of the judges of the Territory addressed the assembly,
and deduced the origin of the word Protestant from the publication on the Church door of Wittemberg, on the 3ist day of October, I517, of the theses of Luther, containing ninety-five propositions against indulgences; and the subsequent protest and union
of certain potentates of Germany, published on the igth day of
April, 1529.  He then stated the events connected with the Centennial anniversary of October the 37st. 1817, and the resolution
to reduce the Protestant sects into one general denomination
under the name Evangelic. He read parts of the decree signed
by the Minister of the Interior at Berlin on the 3oth day of June,
I817; reducing the Protestant sects into one denomination; and
assigning the reasons for abolishing the term Protestant and substituting the term Evangelic.
After some further explanations it was successively resolved to
adopt the term Evangelic in lieu of the term Protestant, or any
less general Sectarian denomination, to designate the first reli



FIRST REGULAR PROTESTANT SERVICES.         557
r55


gious society established within the Territory of Michigan
persuasion different from that of the Roman Catholic.
The judge who delivered the learned dissert;
could have been no other than the pedantic W
ward, and the article in the Gazette bears marl
his authorship.   The next Gazette, of April 3, 1
contained the following:
The notice contained in our last number respecting the
lishment of a Church we found to be incorrect. We publisl
hastily according to the information we received, supposing
although there had been for a long time regular worship ir
city, there probably was nothing before that could be cal
church. In this, however, our informant was mistaken.
organization of a Society took place on the
23d ult.
The Protestant Church in its present form
existed before, and in some form or other has
existed more than ten years.
The following was published for
the first time in the same Gazette:
TIHE FIRST PROTESTANT
CHURCH IN THE TERRITORY
OF MICHIGAN.
was erected at the River Rouge on the
3xst ultimo by a society of Methodists, a
body corporate belonging to the Methodist
Episcopal Church in the United States.
The said society was established at the
River Rouge in the year i8ro, and, through
the mercies of God,has remained inflexible
through the storms of war and various other
trials, and by the Divine blessing is still in
a prosperous way.
ROBERT ABBOTT.
One of the Trustees of the. E. Church.
RIVER ROUGE, April 2d, I818.
No further efforts were made
to change the name of the Evangelistic society, and the services went on.
natural growth of the city and Mr. Monteith's pc
larity rendered a larger room desirable, and on Ja
ary 17, I819, Mr. Monteith was authorized by
society to go East and solicit funds to aid in buil(
a church.    His mission proved successful, and
June 17 he returned with $I,I22.46. Preparat
were at once made for erecting the building, an(
a preliminary step, on July 26, I8I9, the Govel
and Judges
Resolved, that the burying ground adjoining upon Wood
Avenue be granted to the Trustees of the Protestant Relil
society of Detroit by their legal designation for the use of
society, exclusive of the streets and alleys therein; and tha
surveyor make an accurate survey and plat of the Prote
burying ground for this Board.
It is said that one of the judges had scru
about giving lots for a church, and therefore no d
was granted at this time. The church, howe


was at once erected on a part of the burying ground
on Woodward      Avenue, about one hundred feet
north of Larned Street. It cost $7,ooo. The pews
were sold at auction on Saturday, February 26,
1820, at 10 A. M, and the next day the church was
dedicated.
The Gazette of March 3 contained this notice:
DEDICATION.
The dedication of the First Protestant Church of Detroit took
place on Lord's Day, 27th ult. The sermon was delivered by the
Rev. John Monteith, Bishop of the Church, from Psalm cxxii, I.
" I was glad when they said unto me, let us go into the house of
the Lord." A Christian society was then formally organized and


FAC-SIMILE OF SCRIP ISSUED BY FIRST PROTESTANT SOCIETY.


three elders ordained with the imposition of hands. In the afternoon a sermon was preached by Mr. Moses Hunter, a missionary
of the General Assembly, from Canticles, 85, " Who is this that
cometh up from the wilderness leaning on her beloved?"
The sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper were then
administered. The assembly was large and remarkably attentive
and solemn. The music was good and particularly the tunes of
Denmark and Tamworth were well performed.
The society was still composed of Episcopalians,
Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, and
persons holding no particular creed; and it was,
perhaps, in deference to the Episcopalians or Methodists that Mr. Monteith received the appellation of
"Bishop" in the notice. The Presbyterians were
conciliated by the ordaining of three elders, Messrs.
J. J. Deming, Levi Brown, and Lemuel Shattuck;
and as all pew-holders, or those who paid $5.oo a
year, had a right to vote on questions connected
with the society, the Congregationalists must have
been satisfied.




558


FIRST REGULAR PROTESTANT SERVICES.


The precentor of this period was Abraham Delamater, a drummer or fifer connected with the
United States troops then stationed at Detroit. He
led the singing dressed in his regimentals, a bright
red coat being part of his attire. The trustees were
D. G. Jones, H. J. Hunt, S. Mack, L. Shattuck, and
J. Abbott.  The secretary was James D. Doty, who
afterwards became Governor of Wisconsin.
Only nine tenths of the pews were sold up to
April, 1820, but enough was realized to more than
pay the cost of the building. The people, however,
did not respond readily to the calls for money, as is
evident from the following statement, published in
the Gazette of November 17, I820:
SABBATH COLLECTIONS.
We have been informed from respectable sources that some of
our citizens who belong to the Protestant Association make objections to the practice of collecting money on each Sabbath, previous to the dismissal of the congregation. To do away with
these objections we are requested to state that the money collected
is to be applied to the enclosing of the Protestant burying
ground. There have been already several collections made exclusively for that purpose, but enough has never been collected
to defray more than one half of the probable expense of the
contemplated enclosure, and it will not be commenced until a
sufficient sum is collected to complete it.
Money was also needed to pay Mr. Monteith, yet,
notwithstanding all the efforts made, it could not be
raised, and as a last resort, the society issued duebills to the amount of $700, in sums of one, two, and
three dollars each, dated March 15, 1821.     These
due-bills were paid over to Mr. Monteith on account
of salary. They were evidently intended to be circulated as money, for almost every merchant and
corporation at that time issued their own bills; but
the credit of this church corporation was so poor,
or the time of Mr. Monteith's stay so limited, that
the bills were never circulated or redeemed, and
consequently Mr. Monteith was never paid.
On April 13, 1821, James Abbott, as treasurer of
the Protestant Church, gave notice in the Gazette
that persons could be accommodated with single
seats at fifty cents a quarter, and on June 30 following he gave further notice to "all persons who
owe subscriptions or taxes on the pews, that if they
are not paid by July 6, coercive measures will be
resorted to for their immediate collection." Possibly the funds were needed to pay Mr. Monteith, for
he left on the 23d of July, when an appropriate address was voted him.
On October 15 a meeting of the corporation was
held, and the following persons were elected
trustees for one year, namely: James Abbott,


Austin E. Wing, Thomas Rowland, Henry J. Hunt,
DeGarmo Jones, and C. C. Trowbridge, The last
named served also as secretary of the board.
At a subsequent meeting of the corporation a
new constitution and articles of incorporation were
agreed upon, under the title of First Protestant
Society of Detroit. The society was incorporated
under a general law of April 12, I82I. On December 7 the articles were signed by the following citizens: Charles Lamed, A. E. Wing, Thomas Palmer,
J. D. Doty, Thomas Rowland, Stephen C. Henry,
Francis Audrain, William Woodbridge, John Hunt,
Justin Rice, James Abbott, Henry J. Hunt, Henry
Sanderson, DeGarmo Jones, John P. Sheldon, J. J.
Deming, Lewis Cass, B. Woodworth, Arthur Edwards, and B. F. H. Witherell.
No important change was made in the government or management of the society at this time,
and it was entirely destitute of any denominational
predilection. It was organized " to secure the regular public worship of Almighty God, and the
enjoyment of the many advantages resulting therefrom."
After the departure of Mr. Monteith, the services
were conducted occasionally by Rev. John P. Kent,
a Methodist clergyman, and also by Rev. A. W.
Welton, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, who
became a resident of Detroit in November, 1821,
but was not settled as a pastor. On May IO, 1822,
he was engaged for a few weeks as a supply.
Soon afterwards C. C. Trowbridge, secretary of
the society, called a meeting for July I, to arrange
"to supply the pulpit with preaching." This evidently had reference to the coming of Rev. Joshua
Moore, the second preacher sent here by the Presbyterian Board of Missions. He arrived on the day
appointed for the meeting. Two days before he
came the Rev. Mr. Gratton had been engaged to fill
the pulpit, and therefore the engagement of Mr.
Moore for a year did not begin until September 22.
On September 23 a meeting was called by Mr.
Trowbridge "to consider about levying a tax on the
pews for the regular preaching of the gospel for
some definite term."  Mr. Moore served until
October, 1824, when he was obliged to leave, as the
society was unable to pay him. On the final settlement the society gave him a note for $I,450, which
was never paid.
On January 23, 1825, the First Protestant Society
and Church was reorganized, and Articles of Faith
adopted which, for the first time, fully committed
the organization to the Presbyterian doctrines and
government. Its history will be found in another
chapter.




CHAPTER        LVIII.
THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.-EVENTS OF INTEREST TO THE
DENOMINATION.


METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.
THE advent of Methodist " circuit riders " in this
region, and the services they held, have been already
detailed. The present article concerns the corporate body known as the First Methodist Episcopal
Society, and later churches of the same denomination.
Several notable facts serve as an appropriate introduction to the history of this particular church.
As is elsewhere shown, the Methodist Episcopal
Church was the first Protestant organization that
appointed a minister to labor with the white people
of this region, and the earliest continuous church
services were conducted by a Methodist minister.
First M. E. Church.
The first Protestant church building in Michigan,
other than that of the Moravians, was built by and
for the Methodists, and the society named above
was the first Protestant denominational church
organized in the Territory, and the first to become
incorporated.
The effort to build a Methodist church especially
for Detroit dates from 1820. A meeting was held
on May 16 of that year, for the purpose of consulting in regard to it, and committees were appointed
on site and subscriptions.   The following notice
then appeared in the Detroit Gazette:
NOTICE,
The committee of arrangement who were appointed to procure
a suitable site for the erection of a Methodist Episcopal Church
in the city of Detroit, and to receive subscriptions for building of
the same, will meet at the Council House in said city at 6 o'clock
P. M. on Monday, the 22nd day of May, 1820, at which time and
place the citizens of Detroit are respectfully requested to attend.
ROBERT ABBOTT,
S. T. DAVENPORT, JR.,
WILLIAM W. PETIT.
Con.
DETROIT, May I6, x820.
At an adjourned meeting on Monday, May 22,
the committee previously appointed made a report,
but it is evident that the enterprise was not vigorously prosecuted, for the meeting was adjourned to
May 29 and then to June 6. On June 6 Robert
Abbott, Jerry Dean, and Edwin W. Goodwin were


appointed a committee to draft a constitution.
After this action, promoters and committee apparently rested from their labors, for nothing further
was done for nearly two years.
Then, under an act of April 12, 1821, a society
was organized. The original copy of the articles,
drawn up by John Farmer, is still preserved, and
the writer identifies, beyond a doubt, the heading
and the body of the document as the work of his
father's hand. The articles were dated March 21,
1822, and are the only articles of incorporation of a
Protestant church organized under territorial law
now known to be in existence. The following
twenty signatures are appended: Robert Abbott,
Joseph Hickcox, William Hickcox, Joseph C. Corbus,
Israel Noble, James Kapple, Nathaniel Champ,
William McCarty, James L. Reed, John Ramsay,
Joseph Donald, James Abbott, H. W. Johns, Edwin
W. Goodwin, William  R. Goodwin, P. Warren,
Jerry Dean, Joseph Hanchett, Robert P. Lewis, and
John Farmer.
It is worthy of mention that the Joseph Hickcox
whose name appears as one of the corporators was
the minister who came after the war, in 1815, and
reorganized the Methodist Church, afterwards retiring from the ministry and settling on the Rouge.
And as Robert Abbott, Joseph Hanchett, Joseph C.
Corbus, William McCarty, and possibly some others
of the twenty, had been members of the church on
the Rouge, the new organization may be properly
considered the legitimate successor of that church.
The articles of incorporation bear the signatures
and approval of A. B. Woodward and James Witherell, judges; Charles Lamed, attorney-general;
and Lewis Cass, governor of the Territory.  The
society was thus doubly legalized, for it was not
only duly organized under the Act, but the articles
received the specific and written endorsement of
the governor and two of the three judges; and as
the Governor and Judges then possessed legislative
power, the articles had almost the force of a special
enactment.
March 21, 1822, was named in the articles as the
time for the first election of officers of the society,
and on that date the following persons were elected.559]




Th/;    -,Lie t ihodPisi Ep oypauiS oci ty
WIETROI T      al.
A~*AN
e~e
~C.~v  jJ4~  /~a..4 /kWI C
1.7   A   d,
~~, 4
ARTICES OFINCOPORATON OFFIRS  METHDIST fPICALtCHRCH
Fa-iml, af7ie
[5601.


9




X ~k- >._ts.', — ':. /;.
e- j,  /  -/j /e.  ~g./.11        "'je-~  _P,,. "*  v rt  /,       ^  /y,
t:.,ZZ /,         w,,. u ~o '6, -. -r' o.2-  p, ' p..9  '.^ o - 4'i.~.., 't/ tC...:'a.-..n~
~ ~_. ~  e,-z ',.' e.ufG g,e  e  W, z
At<^,^,ART/C L~. O fi ~[^e~R  PAR2
1:   ~ v^i '?  ^,0,,.R -   7
ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION, PAGE 2/M^
/'' cf *4OXJCZC CV'gG O/ ~<  A M
a   G  ' X S.~.
gK.Sog  r/K^^^~^ t.V^ (^e^  ^c^,Ji^^^6^ ^ ^^,~^
^/IARTEYS OtF^ ^  INCORPORATIN  2
A7~~u7~  L~ LSRTIC6ES OFI1R PAGE 3.
i B  j~UCU3c~e ~~~o c~~Mca rcuL56 i~r




Ad VI
a4 40$   v D4 6ez  c
a X /  -7^ /  >an  ^ft^^ff' (^a^*>-,
Ga,"
""T, Eggt"^^           AD- S
5t '$Y%.
f^^^^^^A A             41
w. ofU^^~iW^3 XSzYc-.  c




THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


56i


%




^^.k~ -U^^^^^~
/   /eztan ~$74;~ /  s A3eA.s
C     7/
1,,
7        D ~t.,^^0


- /  / -  I f^ ^
Z^^~t- ^n^


V.  -7    S //  I  -
f!! -      -----


" --. -     L.~e
d~-~   k:  d7"-ZP


4f12-  YS'Z 2,,


11kf__1./~v.#;zt


ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION, PAGE 4.


as trustees: Robert Abbott, Philip Warren, Jerry
Dean, Edwin W. Goodwin, Seth L. Papineau, Robert
P. Lewis, James Kapple, Timothy Murphy, and
Joseph Donald.
At the next meeting, held October 30, 1822, it was
Resolved, That John Ramsay, John Farmer, B. F. H. Witherell
and Israel Noble be appointed to supply the vacancy occasioned
by the removal of Timothy Murphy, Joseph Donald, Seth L.
Papineau, and Edwin W. Goodwin.
In September, 1822, Alfred Brunson and Samuel
Baker were appointed to Detroit Circuit. Concerning his stay in Detroit, Dr. Brunson gives this
account:
The house I rented had been occupied by the Indian blacksmith, his shop answering for a stable. My wife had feared that


she would be afraid of the Indians, especially when I should not
be at home. But she soon got bravely over it. The Indians, not
knowing of the death of their blacksmith, came to the shop to
get work done, but finding no smith, they came to the house or
to the door to inquire for him, when my wife, by the best signs
she could make, informed them of his death. Upon this they
would step back in apparent deep distress, and sit on the woodpile before the door, at a loss to know what to do. She, seeing
their distress, and that they showed no disposition to molest her
or the children, soon felt her sympathies for them roused up, and
gave them food. This they received with so much apparent gratitude, that she soon became attached to them, and they reciprocated her feelings and made presents of brooms, baskets, and
bowls wrought out of ash knots.
While here in Detroit I saw, what I have since seen more clearly
exhibited, that the missionary spirit is the millennial spirit.
There was but one Protestant minister in the Territory besides
myself and colleague; he was a Presbyterian licentiate, and not
being in orders himself, he requested me to give his little flock




564


THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


the Sacraments of the Lord's Supper and Baptism. To accommodate him and them, as well as my own charge, I administered
the Eucharist once a quarter, inviting them to attend, and baptized them and their children, when requested to do so.
In the missionary field we met as brethren, laborers with God
in one common cause. No controversy between ourselves, on
non-essential doctrines, and no seeking of the supremacy one
over the other was apparently thought of; but Christian courtesies, as of brethren in one common harvest-field, seemed to
prevail. In this is plainly seen the spirit that will prevail in the
millennium, when the watchmen of Zion will see eye to eye.
For the first three months that Mr. Brunson was
here, he and Mr. Baker preached on alternate Sundays at the Council House, and then the service was
left entirely in charge of Mr. Brunson.
The next year the following notice appeared in the
Gazette:
Ordered by the Trustees of the First M. E. Society of the city
of Detroit, that the Secretary give notice, in the Detroit Gazette,
that the~trustees will receive proposals till the 25th of February
for the furnishing to said society 8o,ooo good merchantable brick,
to be delivered on the banks of some navigable water within a
few miles of the city of Detroit, on or before the ist of July next.
And also proposals for the mason and carpenter work, to erect a
brick church, of the dimensions of fifty feet in length by thirtysix in breadth, and twenty in height; the proposals for the brick
and stone work to be made separately.
All proposals to be delivered sealed to the Secretary.
JAMES L. REED,
Secretary.
N. B.-The plan of the building may be seen at my store.
J. L. RERD.
DETROIT, Feb. 6th, 1823.
Soon after, this notice appeared;
M. E. MEETING HousE-The Trustees of the First M. E.
Church of this city contemplate building a meeting house during
the present season, of the dimensions of 50 by 36 feet, two stories
high, with a suitable cupola. The funds necessary are to be
raised by subscription, and we trust that the usual liberality of
the citizens of Detroit will display itself on this occasion.
March 7th, 1823.
The next publication was as follows:
NOTICE is hereby given to those who have subscribed moneys,
etc., for the erection of the Church of the First M. E. Society, of
the city of Detroit, that the society are about to commence the
erection of their church, and that the subscribers will shortly be
called on to comply with the terms of their subscription.
By order of the Society,
JAMES L. REED,
Secretary.
On April 22, I823, the Governor and Judges gave
Lots 55 and 56 in Section 7, on the southeast corner
of Gratiot and Farrar Streets, to " Robert Abbott,
Philip Warren, Jerry Dean, Robert P. Lewis, James
Kapple, John Ramsey, John Farmer, B. F. H.
Witherell, and Israel Noble," as the trustees of the
society. The deed provided that a church should
be erected before March i9, I826. The erection of
the church was commenced soon after the deed was
received, but the work moved slowly, and the funds
were all gone before the walls were completed.


In September of this year Elias Pattee and B. 0.
Plympton were stationed on Detroit Circuit, and the
next year Pattee was returned with Isaac C. Hunter
as his associate. During i824 Mr. Pattee was commissioned to collect funds to finish the church, and
on April 22, he reported that he had collected in
Ohio, over and above his traveling expenses, $29i.82,
and this amount was paid over to the trustees. In
i825 he was sent on a similar trip, and a story has
been put in print that his expenses were $2.50 more
than the sum he collected, and that the trustees
were obliged to make up this deficit. The official
records, however, disprove that story, for they show
that he collected "$ $625.25 over all expenses," and
that out of this amount he was paid $175.00 for his
services.
Rev. J. B. Finley, in his history of the Wyandotte
Mission, gives incidentally the following account of
one of his visits to Detroit, during this period:
We set off next morning (December i6, i823, from Brownstown)
for Detroit city. Here we were joyfully received by my old
friend, brother Dean. The news got out that some of the Christian Indians were with me, and this called together some who
were skeptical on the subject of the possibility of Indians being
religious. They conversed with them on the subject and found
that they were not at a loss to give a reason for the hope that was
in them. They could tell of their conviction, conversion, and
progress in godliness as well as though they had been taught to
read, or were brought up by Christian parents.
After the conversation ended, in which I took no part, but left
them to make the examination for themselves, I asked the Indian
brethren to sing a hymn in Wyandott, which they did to the
astonishment of the company. Then I asked Mononcue to pray,
which he did with great fervor and zeal, and before he was done,
the company were affected to tears, to hear a poor Indian pray
with such power. When we arose from our knees, they sung
again, and with their faces wet with tears, went around the room
and shook hands with all present. This put an end to all their
unbelief, and they most cordially received and embraced them as
children of God, born of His spirit, and bound for the land of
Canaan. It was a blessed evening to me and all present.
The next morning (December 17, 2823) we visited Governor
Cass, and were received with great kindness, and obtained from
him all the information he was in possession of, in reference to
the situation of the Indians in that region of country. We were
referred by the Governor to Major Baker, commandant of the
garrison, who had recently built the military works at Saginaw.
Brother Mononcue and myself dined with the Governor, who
treated us with the greatest respect. I tried to preach at candlelight, from Romans vi. 23: " The wages of sin is death," etc.;
and God owned his word. Many were cut to the heart, and enquired the way of salvation.
On the morning of the i8th we took breakfast with Brother
Lockwood. * * * On the 26th I preached on the Rouge
river, at brother Robert Abbott's, from Ephesians v. 25, I6:
" See that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise,
redeeming the time, because the days are evil." We had a time
of feeling, many wept, and a few joined class.
I returned to Detroit (on Sunday, Dec. 28th) and preached at
night from Rev. xx. 12. " I saw the dead, small and great, stand
before God, and the books were opened," etc. This night will
be remembered in eternity. Such were the cries for mercy that
my voice was drowned. More than forty came forward to be
prayed for, and several experienced the pardon of their sins,
while many others resolved never to rest until they found
redemption in the blood of the Lamb. This city seemed now




THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


565




to be visited with a cloud of mercy, and it appeared next
day as if all business was suspended. I went from house to house
and exhorted all to turn to Christ. I went into the barracks
among the officers and soldiers, and preached to them Jesus and
the resurrection. I prayed in every house which I visited, and
there was an awful shaking among the dry bones. About sixty
joined the church, as the fruit of these meetings; and, if I
could have staid, I have no doubt that many more would have
joined; but it was imperiously necessary for me to return home.
In 1825 William Simmons was appointed to Detroit, and during his ministry services were held in
the old University Building, on Bates Street near
Congress.








a                       =


occasionally read by a young man named John
Owen.    In  1830 Alvan Billings was pastor.       He
was succeeded in I831 by Henry Colclazer.
The following full record of the proceedings of
one quarterly conference during the pastorate of Mr.
Colclazer affords several illustrations of old-time
methods:
PROCEEDINGS OF THE OFFICIAL MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH, HELD
IN ROBERT ABBOTT, ESQ.'S, OFFICE, OCTOBER 24TH, 1832.
After some consultation, it was
Resolved, I. That John Owen and Orson Eddy be a committee
to prepare the stoves for winter service.
Resolved, 2. That the preacher in charge be authorized to
select his place of boarding for the ensuing year.
Resolved, 3. That in order to raise funds we attend, ist, to our
quarterly collection among the members; 2nd, that we have a
penny collection after each service on the Sabbath; 3rd, that we
at a suitable time circulate a subscription amongst the citizens.
Resolved, 4. That we change the manner of sitting in the congregation so that the men will occupy the seats on left of the
aisle, and the women on the right.
Resolved, 5. That Thomas Knapp, Jerry Dean, and Mr. Owen
be a committee to select and purchase a lot for the purpose of
building a church thereon, after which the meeting adjourned.
JERRY DEAN,
H. COLCLAZER; Pr.                            Secretary.
On June i8, 1834, the trustees were authorized by
special Act to dispose of the old lot. On May 15,
1833, Mr. Witherell, on behalf of the church, paid
$i,ioo for the lot on the northeast corner of Woodward Avenue and Congress Street. On June II,
I833, the society ordered that the old church and
lots be advertised for sale, and Messrs. Witherell
and Owen were appointed a committee to obtain
plans for a new church; and on June 27, this notice
appeared in the Journal and Advertiser:
The trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church contemplate
erecting a new House of Worship, and offer the one they now
occupy for sale, together with the two lots on which it stands.
For terms apply to
J. DEAN.
On January 24, I834, the committee reported the
sale of the old church and lots for $,500oo, payable
one third in cash, one third in six months, and
one third in nine months. Prior to this sale, on
June 5, I833, the Common Council had given the
society permission to remove the Council House
from Lamed Street near Woodward Avenue to the
lot on Congress Street, in the rear of the church they
were about to erect. In this new location the building was used for services until the completion of the
church. The new church, built of wood, cost
$3,000, and was dedicated July 13, I834, during the
pastorate of Elijah Crane; he came in the fall of
I833 and remained two years. On July 11, I834,
on account of a debt hanging over the building, the
trustees resolved to rent one half of the slips in the
church at a minimum price of six dollars each,
with the privilege of retaining them for five years by


_.        _ -
FIRST METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
Original brick building.


In 1826 Zarah H. Coston was appointed as pastor. He undertook to fit up the church, making a
pulpit himself; there was a gallery on three sides, and
the seats were rough boards, supported at either
end by pieces of short plank piled together. The
building, though never formally dedicated, was used
from 1826 to I833. It was far out on the commons,
with only an occasional board or stone for a walk,
and in wet weather there was no lack of room for
those who attended. The society realized, as early
as I828, that the location was an unfortunate one,
and sought to exchange with the Governor and
Judges for a more eligible site, but no exchange
could be made. During 1827 Rev. Wm. Runnells,
one of the preachers for Detroit circuit, preached
several times in this church. Rev. Arza Brown, who
was pastor in 1828-I829, obtained funds for and
laid a plank walk to the church, and the attendance was greatly increased.
In September, 1829, the membership was seventyeight. During these years, when the pastor was
unavoidably detained, one of Wesley's sermons was




566


THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


payment of the rent yearly in advance. The pastor's salary, in 1840, was $636.
The successive pastors after Mr. Crahe, up to
I850, were: I835, William Herr; 1836-1838, Rev.
(subsequently Bishop) Edward Thompson; 1838, J.
E. Chaplain; I839-I84I, Henry Colclazer; I84I, A.
M. Fitch; I842, James S. Harrison; 1843, James S.
Harrison and Jonathan Blanchard; I844. James V.
Watson; 1845-1847, J. A. Baughman; 1847, 0.
Mason and E. Crane (temporary supply); I848 -I850, S. D. Simonds.
Early in 1848 the building of a new church began
to be agitated, and on February I6 it was resolved
to sell the property then occupied.
In selecting a site for a new church the choice lay
between a lot on the corner of Lafayette and Shelby
Streets and the lot on the southwest corner of
Woodward Avenue and State Street. The trustees
finally decided to
buy   the   firstnamed lot, but as
their decision was
not wholly satisfactory, the subject was referred
to the class leaders
of the church, and
they reported in
favor of the lot on
Woodward   Avenue. On June 26
it was agreed to
purchase the lot
on  Woodward
Avenue at $2,000,
and four days after
f             FIRST M. E. CHURCH, CORNER WOO
the deed was made.
On March 22,
1849, the lot on the corner of Woodward Avenue
and Congress Street was sold for $7,ooo. The
erection of a brick church on the new lot was begun,
and on Sunday, April 8, I849, the basement was
first used for public worship. During the previous
week the old church was moved to the northeast
corner of Lafayette and Fourth Streets to be used
as a Mission Church.
The new church was fifty-five by seventy-eight
feet and cost $II,ooo. It had galleries on three
sides, and could seat seven hundred persons. The
audience room was dedicated on June 2, 1850.
The morning sermon was by Dr. Edward Thompson, then president of the Ohio Wesleyan University.
In the afternoon Professor Seager, of Buffalo,
preached. From 1850-1852, E. H. Pilcher was
pastor; I852-1854, W. H. Collins; 1854-1856, A.
D. Wilbor; I856-1858, F. A. Blades; 1858, S.
Clements; I859-186I, S. Reed; 1861-1863, John


M. Arnold; during the pastorate of Mr. Arnold an
entrance to the church on the south side was built,
and other improvements made, and on July 14 the
audience room was re-opened for service. From
I863-1865 J. M. Buckley was pastor, The sermons
of Mr. Buckley were highly appreciated, and during
his pastorate many persons who had not been in the
habit of so doing commenced to attend the church,
and the building became too small for the congregations.
It so happened that a few weeks prior to the
coming of Mr. Buckley the church building of the
Congress Street M. E. Society was destroyed by fire;
that society soon decided to build in a new location,
and purchased five lots on the northeast corner
of Woodward and Adams Avenues for $8,600.
Meantime, while arranging their plans, the congregation worshiped in various public halls. At the
same time    the
trustees  of the
First Church had
under considera--          tion the selection.. ---            blof a site for a new
church. Erelong
committees from
were in consultation, and after several conferences,
in February, I864,
it was agreed to
unite the property
and influence of
the two societies
and build a stone
WARD AVENUE AND STATE STREET.
church, to cost not


-


)D'


less than $50,000,
on the site selected by the Congress Street Church,
the building to be erected in the name of the First M.
E. Church as the older corporation, but to be known
by the name of the Central M. E. Church, which
name had been selected by the Congress Street
Society. There was also included in the agreement
the contribution of $2,500 towards the erection of a
chapel on Jefferson Avenue, and the partial support
of a pastor there for three years.
On March 14. I864, the following persons were
appointed as a building committee for the new
church; John Owen, David Preston, L. L. Farnsworth, John Kendall, Aaron C. Fisher. The estimated value of the property possessed by the First
Church was $i8,ooo, and that of the Congress
Street Church $17,500. The old edifice of the First
Church was finally sold for $23,000, and the property of the Congress Street Society, aside from the
lots, netted $13,500.




THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


567




The Sunday schools of the two churches were
united, and met together for the first time on September 25, 1864. The occasion was observed with
appropriate exercises.
It was soon decided to build a chapel as well as
a church; this necessitated more ground, and on
October 21, 1864, two lots facing on Adams Avenue were purchased for the sum of $2,500. The
erection of the chapel was commenced, and on September 21, 1865, the building was dedicated. The
total cost, including the furnishing, was $27,834;
the size of the building is fifty-two by ninety-four
feet, and it seats five hundred persons.
On the completion of the chapel, as neither it nor
the old church was large enough for the congregation, the Detroit conference appointed Rev. J. H.
McCarty as associate pastor, and he and Rev. J. M.
Buckley preached alternately, morning and evening,
to the two congregations. From the fall of I866 to
that of I867 Rev. J. H. McCarty and Rev. L. R.
Fiske were associated in the same way, and then
Rev. L. R. Fiske became the sole pastor.
On July 2, I866, at a meeting of the members
and friends of the church, $I3,200 was subscribed
towards a church building, and on the next day the
corner-stone was laid with appropriate exercises.
On November I7, 1867, it was completed, and dedicated with services conducted in the morning by
Bishop M. Simpson, in the afternoon by Dr. T. M.
Eddy, and in the evening by Rev. J. M. Buckley.
The burden of soliciting the funds for the erection
of both chapel and church fell largely upon David
Preston, and his presentation of the claims of the
church, and plea for funds, on the day of dedication,
was a combination of power and eloquence, born
of feeling, probably never excelled on any similar
occasion.  In the work of paying for the church,
the services of John Owen, its long-time treasurer,
were especially valuable; under his management
no bills have ever gone unpaid, whether the church
was or was not in possession of funds.
The entire length of the church is one hundred
and twenty-three feet, general width, fifty-eight feet,
width including transepts, ninety feet; height from
ground to ridge of roof, seventy feet, to top of tower,
one hundred and seventy-five feet. It seats 1,200
and can accommodate 1,500. Including the furnishing, it cost $92,000 exclusive of the ground and not
including the cost of the chapel.
In order to insure light on the eastern side of the
chapel, and as a site for a parsonage, the church, on
September 28, I868, bought Lots 8 and 9 on Adams
Avenue for the sum of $4,800, making the total
amount paid for the grounds $I3,900. The frontage
on Woodward Avenue is ioo feet and on Adams
Avenue 238.79 feet.
The pastorate of Mr. Fiske ceased about two years


after the dedication of the church, and from the fall
of 1869 to the fall of 1870 the pulpit was supplied by
Rev. Dr. B. F. Cocker, Rev. D. D. Buck, and Rev.
G. G. Lyon. From 1870-1873 Rev. W. X. Ninde,
D. D., was in charge, assisted the first year by Rev.
C. C. Yemans. In I873 Rev. L. R. Fiske, D. D.,
again became the pastor, and remained for three
years. He was assisted the last two years by Rev.
J. B. Atchinson, who had the morning mission Sunday school especially in charge.
During Mr. Fiske's pastorate, in May, 1874, the
church published five hundred copies of a hymnal of
two hundred pages, compiled under its direction by
the organist, Professor L. H. Thomas. It found
favor with several other congregations, and was
used until displaced by the denominational hymnal.
In the fall of 1876 Rev. W. X. Ninde, D. D., (now
Bishop), was for the second time appointed pastor,
and served until the fall of I879. He was succeeded
by Rev. J. H. Bayliss, D. D., who remained until the
fall of 1882, when the Rev. W. W. Ramsay, D. D.,
entered upon the pastorate. This year, for the first
time, the pews were rented for one year with the privilege of retaining for three years at the same rental,
and they brought a larger price than ever before,
In the fall of I885, Rev. W. S. Studley, D. D., became pastor.
As is the case in many of the larger churches,
various societies for the promotion of particular lines
of church work have been organized among the members. A Ladies' Missionary Society was organized
May I4, 1844, reorganized as a Missionary and Benevolent Society on November 7, 1855, changed to a
Church Furnishing Society in 1864, and on December
Io, I867, again organized as a Benevolent Society. Its
special object is the care of the sick and poor of the
church, but from time to time it has turned its
efforts in various other directions. The first young
people's prayer-meeting in the city was organized in
connection with this church in November, I855. It
has been continuously successful, and is now in
charge of the Young People's Society.
During 1883 the society erected an elegant parsonage with stone front facing Adams Avenue. It
cost, with its furnishings, about $I2,ooo.  The
annual expenses of the church average about $8,ooo.
In 1883 $7,000 was realized from pew rents. About
$,000o is received annually from ordinary Sunday
collections. The pastor is paid $3,000, the sexton
$700, and the choir costs about $I,Ioo a year. The
value of the property in I88o was $15o,ooo. The
society is entirely free from debt.
The average attendance at morning service in
I880 was 600. The number of members in the
several decades has been: I830, 78; I840, 241;
185o, 198; I860, 269; 1870, 60o; 1880, 769. Since
January I, 1879, a paper, called The Central Mirror,




4


/ V


CENTRAL METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, CHAPEL AND PARSONAGE.
[5681




THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


569


has been published, devoted to the interests of the
church and Sunday school. From I870 the church
has had especially in its charge a morning mission
Sunday school, organized in I844.
"Its pastor and founder were both the same,
A German brother, Helwig by name,
He gathered in from lane and street,
He was zealous, and wise, and also discreet.
An old wood building, yellow and gray,
Sheltered the school on its natal day,
On Brush, near Lamed, the school began,
'T was founded on the union plan.
It flourished there for several years,
Its teachings watered with prayer and tears.
In forty-nine a home it found
In the German Church new to the ground,
On corner of Croghan and Beaubien Street,
And memory lingers o'er many a sweet
Which came to our hearts while laboring there
With souls new filled with joy and prayer.
In singing we used the " Sunday School Bell,"
And then the " Harmonist " as well,
And " Chain," and " Shower," and " Censer " all,
With "Singing Pilgrim " made their call;
" Fresh Laurels," too, were strewed along,
And "Brightest and Best " was full of song,
And "Jewels" with setting of " Pure Gold,"
Shed rays of joy on young and old,
And " Diamonds " brighter than the day
Lured us on in the upward way
And as we sung along the road
We never called the work a load,
But gladly gave both means and care,
For benedictions filled the air;
And many a soul is nearer heaven
Because of lessons therein given."
On July 17, 1870, the school was opened in a
new location, on the southeast corner of Clinton
and Hastings Streets. The original cost of the
property was $ 4,000, and $ 2,000 additional was spent
in improvements. In June, 1883, the property was
sold for $3,458. The school was then reorganized
and continued in the same location.
Congress Street Church.
At the conference of 1843, Rev. Jonathan Blanchard was appointed to Detroit to aid in organizing
this church. Under his leadership several members
of the First Church, with some new members,.organized this society. In 1844 Rev. R. R. Richards
was appointed as the first pastor and served two
years. Services were at first held in Mechanics'
Hall, then in the Capitol, and    in May, 1845, the
society began worshiping in the United States Court
Room, on the corner of Jefferson Avenue and Griswold Street.
The first meeting of the trustees was held on
March 17, 1845. The following persons were present:
William Scott, S. W. Higgins, William Phelps, J.
S. Trask, Charles Lee, J. H. Van Dyke, and L. L.
Farnsworth. At a meeting held on the following
day, it was resolved to purchase the lot on the
37


northeast corner of Congress and Randolph Streets
for $900, and to build a brick church at an estimated
cost of $3,754.
The church, forty-two by sixty-seven feet, was
completed and the basement dedicated with a sermon by Rev. Noah Levings, on September I4, 1845.
The body of the church was dedicated July 24,
1846, with a sermon by the eloquent and eccentric
Rev. John N. Maffitt. Some days after Mr. Maffitt
delivered a lecture, as appears from the following
newspaper notice:
Rev. Professor Maffitt will deliver a lecture in the new brick
Methodist Episcopal Church on Congress Street, this evening,
July 28th, at 8 o'clock. Subject: Glory of Mechanism; the
Mechanism of the Heavens and the Earth; of Man; of Mortals;
of Religion, and Eternity, and the Phoenix Bird of Immortality.
Admission, 25 cents. The lecture for the benefit of the Second
Methodist Episcopal Church.
In 1846 Rev. James F. Davidson served as pastor, and was succeeded in 1847 by Rev. Harrison
Morgan. The salary of the pastor at this time was
$400, and of course donation parties were made use
of to help raise the amount. It is not to be regretted
that these misnomers are things of the past in
Detroit, and yet they were marked occasions, for
the good cheer and friendly intercourse that prevailed. The parsonage during this period was on
Congress Street in the rear of the church.
In the fall of 1849 Rev. George Taylor became
the pastor. During his pastorate, in the spring of
1850, through an introduction from Colonel J. B.
Grayson, he made the acquaintance of Lieutenant
U. S. Grant, and as a result Lieutenant Grant
rented a pew in the church and was a regular
attendant during his stay in Detroit. When General Grant became President, he testified on several
occasions his esteem for his former pastor, both by
word and deed.
In the fall of 1851 Rev. John Russell was appointed pastor; in 1852, Rev. C. C. Olds; in 1853,
Rev. William Mahon, and then for two years Rev.
M. Hickey was pastor.
In I855 the old steps in front of the church were
removed, and a new entrance with other improvements made. At this time a Library Association,
with several hundred volumes, was in existence,
regular meetings were held for social intercourse
and the exchange of books, and there was much
activity and interest in the affairs of the church.
From 1856 to 1858 Rev. A. J. Eldred was pastor.
On October I, 1856, the society purchased the Goodrich property on Randolph Street for a parsonage,
at a cost of $6,ooo. From 1858 to I86o Rev. F. A.
Blades was pastor. Soon after his appointment, on
October 18, 1858, it was resolved to take in the old
parsonage lot on Congress Street and increase the
length of the church fifty feet.




570


THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


570             THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


The extension was completed and the church re-  until January 3, I864. The last public services of
opened on January 22, I859. The cost of the im-  the organization were held on that day, as the
provements was $2,500, including the fitting up of  society had virtually decided to unite with the
Woodward Avenue Church, and build on the corner
of Woodward and Adams Avenues.
The number of members in I850 was I50; in
i86o, i82.
Tabernacle Church.:  __                      This society, which at different times was designated also by the names of "Lafayette Street " and
"Trinity," was organized and incorporated May I,
i849. Their first church, a wooden building, was
on the northeast corner of Lafayette Avenue and
Fourth Street. It was the old building formerly
located on the corner of Woodward Avenue and
Congress Street. On its removal to the new site
the building was extensively repaired, and on Octo--                   ber 14, I849, it was dedicated anew. The parsonCONGRESS STREET M. E. CHURCH.       age, in rear of the church, was built about I854..
two stores in the basement. On February 20, I 860,  -
the Goodrich property was sold to Peter Henkel for
$6,500. This year Rev. F. W. May was pastor; in
186I he was succeeded by Rev. 0. W. Sanborn, and
during his pastorate, on January I4, I862, the
society bought of Governor Cass two lots on the  1111                    ____           1111
northeast corner of Second and George Streets for
$1,200, and soon after erected a parsonage thereon
at a cost of $ 2,000.
In the fall of 1863 Rev. J. S. Smart was appointed
to the church, and became the last pastor of the
organization.
The church was wholly destroyed by fire on July
i8, I863. Immediately after the fire services were
inaugurated in a hall on Woodward Avenue, between State and Grand River Streets, and continued
until October 25. The society then commenced to
hold services in Young Men's Hall, remaining there
TABERNACLE M. E. CHURCH.
__-_-                   Early in 1868 the church was again repaired
_-,at a cost of about $5,ooo, and on February 2
",,    _was rededicated with a sermon by Bishop
Thompson. After five years more of service,
it was decided to sell the property and build
elsewhere, and accordingly the last service in
the old church was held on August 24, I873.
The property was sold for $I,ooo and the
church torn down.
Meantime lots had been purchased on the
northeast corner of Howard and Fourth
Streets at a cost of $8,oo00o; the chapel built
thereon was dedicated October 26, I873. On
September 13, I874, the church was dedicated. It seats 875. The church and chapel,
ORIGINAL I,AFAXYETTE STREET M. E, CHURCH.  including the furnishing, cost $38,700.




THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


57I


The property in year I880 was valued at $40,000.
In the summer of 1887 extensive alterations and
improvements were made at a cost of $12,000, and


through the efforts of David Preston, a large lot,
fronting one hundred and fifty feet on south side of
Grand River Avenue and two hundred and fortynine feet on east side of Sixth Street, was purchased
for $4,500; and on August 24, 1868, the corner-stone
of a new church was laid, and on December 5,
I869, the basement was dedicated. The main audience room was dedicated July 22, 1870.
The old church property sold for $2,600. The
new building cost $37,325, and seats i,ooo persons. The average attendance in I880 was 300.
It is named Simpson Chuch, in honor of Bishop
Simpson.
In I876 the brick parsonage was built in the rear
of the church at a cost of $5,00o. The pastor's
salary in 1880 was $I,6oo. The total annual expenses were then $4,000, of which $250 were for the
choir. The yearly receipts from pews was $3,000.
Number of members in i860, 30; in I870, 124; in
I880, 371. Value of property in I880, $40,000.
During the summer of I883 extensive repairs and


WALNUT STREET M. E. CHURCH.


the church was re-opened on October 16, 1887.
The average attendance at morning service in
1880 was 325. Number of members in I850, 43;
i86o, 58; 1870, 225; I88o, 234.
The following is a list of the pastors: 1849, J. J.
Perry; I850, L. D. Price; 185I, George Taylor;
1852-1854, M. Hickey; 1854-1856, William  H.
Perrine; I856-1858, J. F. Davidson; 1858, Robert
Bird; 1859-I86I, D. C. Jacokes; 1861, Seth Reed;
1862-1865, J. C. Wortley; I865-1867, 0. Whitmore; I867-1870, E. E. Caster; 1870-I873, J.
McEldowney; I873-I876, W. H. Pearce; I876, L.
R. Fiske; fall of 1877 to i88o, C. T. Allen; i88o to
fall of 1882, William Dawe; fall of 1882 to 1883,
John Alabaster; 1883 to I886, E. W. Ryan; II86-, W. Dawe.
Simpson Church.
This society, also formerly designated as "Seventh Street," "Walnut Street" and "Sixth Street"
M. E. Church, grew out of a mission Sunday school
established in 1853 by Rev. M. Hickey and Wellington Willetts. The school was designed as a help to
the Lafayette Ave. M. E. Church, where Mr. Hickey
was then stationed. It began in the parlor of a Mr.
Elliott, on Seventh Street near Walnut. Through
the agency of the Methodist Sunday School Union
a church with ten members was organized in September, 1856. The first brick church was built on
a lot donated by Colonel N. Prouty, on the northwest corner of Seventh and Walnut Streets, then
worth $300. The building was dedicated June I5,
1856, Dr. E. O. Haven preaching the sermon. The
church seated 150, and cost $1,500.
A Board of Trustees had been created on February 14, 1854, to hold title to the lot donated. In
i868, under the direction of the Church and Sunday
School Union of the M. E. Church, and especially


SIMPSON M. E. CHURCH.




572


THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


improvements were made to the church, and it was
formally reopened October 14, I883, with a sermon
by Rev. Dr. W. X. Ninde.


ber of seats 400. The cost of the alterations and
improvements was $3,700. On December 19, 1875,
it was reopened.  In I880 there was an average
attendance of 325. The pastor's salary was then
$1,700.  The choir cost $300.  The total yearly
expenses were $ 2,375, and the annual receipts from
the pews, $650. Number of members in 1870, IO;
in 1880, 207. Value of property in I880, $20,oo0.
In October, 1883, it was sold for $14,500. The
society then bought a lot on the southwest corner
of Lafayette Street and McDougall Avenue, which
cost $6,000, and a church costing $24,000 was
erected.  It was dedicated November 27, 1884.
The society during this year was newly incorporated


JEFFERSON AVENUE M. E. CHURCH.
Original Building.


The names of the pastors in charge, and their
years of service, have been: i856, M. Hickey; 1857,
J. Levington; I858, J. A. Baughman; 1859, Arthur
Edwards; I860, John Levington; I86I-I863, J. W.
Kellogg; 1863, J. M. Arnold; 1864, H. N. Brown;
1865, S. P. Warner; I866, M. Hickey; 1867, S. E.
Warren; J868, W. J. Campbell; I869-I87I, T. J.
Joslin; 187I, W. H. Shier; I872-I875, T. Stalker;
1875-1878, W. W. Washburn; 1878, D. Casler;
I879-1882, W. H. Poole; 1882-1885, C. T. Allen;
I885, H. C. Northrup; I886-, M. C. Hawks.
Palmer YMemorial M. E. Church, formerly Jefferson Avenue Church.
The erection of this church was provided for at
the time the Congress Street and First M. E. societies
united. The nucleus for the enterprise was a Sunday
school, established mainly through the efforts of
Mrs. D. E. Rice, in the machine-shop of her husband on Atwater Street. The school was subsequently removed to a boat-house farther up the
river, and merged into the church school when the
building of this society was erected.
The original church, on the south side of Jefferson Avenue near the west corner of St. Aubin
Avenue, cost $3,675. The lot, which is ninety-six
by two hundred feet, cost $3,500. The church was
dedicated on December 23, I866, Rev. E. O. Haven
preaching the sermon. The society was incorporated December 30, i866, at which time thirty-six
persons became members.
In the fall of 1875 the building was enlarged by
the addition of a wing on each side; twenty-eight
additional seats were gained, making the total num

PALMER MEMORIAL M. E. CHURCH.
(Mason & Rice, Architects).
as the Mary W. Palmer Memorial M. E. Church
in honor of the mother of Thomas W. Palmer.
She was one of the earliest Methodists residing in
Detroit, and her son has been a liberal contributor
to this and other Methodist interests.
The pastors have been: i866, M. Hickey; I867 -1870, A. F. Bourns; 1870-1873, E. E. Caster;
1873-1875, A. R. Bartlett; 1875, J. M. Fuller;
1876, E. H. Pilcher and D. C. Jacokes; 1877-1880,
'R. S. Pardington; i880-1882, C. T. Allen; fall
of 1882 to I886, William Dawe; I886-, W.
Smith.
Preston, formerly Fort Street Church.
This society may be called in part the outgrowth
of a mission Sunday school, established in I856,
under direction of a City Methodist Sunday School
Union, in a private house on Thompson, now
Twelfth Street. In 1857 the school was moved to
the public school building on Lafontaine, now
Fifteenth Street, holding its first session there on
June 14. In the fall of I858 it was again moved,
this time into the newly erected Second German




THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


573


M. E. Church. A mission school was also established,
at a later day, in Springwells, by Edwin Reeder, at
the corner of Indian Avenue and Fort Street.
In 1871 several persons who had been specially
interested in these mission schools decided to erect
a building for their permanent home. A lot was
purchased on the northeast corner of Fort and
Twenty-second Streets at a cost of $2,000, and a
wooden building. forty by forty-six feet, seating 400,
and costing $7,500, was erected. It was dedicated
October 15, 1871.  Both of the mission Sunday
schools were moved into the building. The society
was incorporated in 1873, and on February 22, I874,
a church was organized with 30 members. In I880
the membership was 125.
The pastor's salary in I880 was $1,200, and the
total yearly expenses $I,800. The value of the property was $8,ooo. The average attendance was 120.
The church was in charge of Rev. E. H. Pilcher,
presiding elder, until the fall of 1874, when Rev. R. S.
Pardington was appointed pastor, and served until
the fall of I877. His successors have been: 1877 -I880, W. Q. Burnett; I880, G. W. Lowe; t88I1883, H. A. Merrill; 1883-1885, C. M. Stewart;
I885, S. Plantz; I886, P. R. Parrish; I887 -E. B. Bancroft. In 1886 this society and the Wesley
Church were united, and in 1887 the name was
changed to the Preston M. E. Church, and the
society began the erection of a new building on the
corner of Twenty-third Street and Lambie Place.
The lot cost $3,000, and the estimated cost of the
building is $12,500. The Fort Street property was
sold for $4,000, and the Wesley Church for $I,859,
the purchasers assuming an indebtedness of about
$1,400.
Haven, formerly Sixteenth Street Church.
The beginning of this society dates from a mission school begun in May, 1869. It was soon determined to establish a church, and a society was
incorporated August 22, 1871. On September  i,
1871, the corner-stone of the brick church, fifty-six
by sixty-seven feet, on the west side of Sixteenth
Street at the junction of Walnut (now Bagg)
Street, was laid. It was completed and dedicated
July 28, 1372. It occupies two lots, which cost
$1,200. The building cost $ro,ooo, and seated 350.
The average attendance in I880 was i50. The
pastor's salary was $800, and the total yearly expenses of the church $I,200. The property was
valued at $I,000o. The number of members was 82.
In 1885 the building was enlarged and refitted at a
cost of $4,313. It was re-opened September 20,
1885, and now seats 400.
The following is the list of pastors:  1873, H.
N. Brown; I874-I876, L. P. Davis; I876, L. H.
Dean, S. E. Warren; I877-I878, John Russell,


L. H. Dean; I879, J. C. Higgins; I880-I88I, L. E.
Lennox; I88I-1883, T. H. Baskerville; 1883-1886,
C. B. Spencer; I886-, C. S Eastman.
Junction Church.
In the fall of 1875, through the efforts of the presiding elder, Rev. E. H. Pilcher, this church was
erected on the east side of Clippert Avenue, between
Audrain and Edwards Streets, in Springwells. Although unfinished, without even being lathed, it
was dedicated on Sunday afternoon, June 18, I876,
and from that time services were held regularly on
the Sabbath.
The following month a weekly prayer-meeting
commenced, and on July 9 a Sabbath school was
organized. The last service in I876 was held on


SIXTEENTH STREET M. F. CHURCH.


September 17. As the church building was too uncomfortable for further use, a room near the present
location was leased, and a union Sunday school
organized. On February 4, 1877, Rev. J. M. Kerrige began to hold services at the Junction, and on
March 1 a church class with ten members was
organized. During this year a lot in a new location
was given the society by Mr. A. E. Leavitt, but it was
deemed too small for the church. Mr. C. R. Mabley
then gave one lot to the society, and sold it another,
and the church was moved from Clippert Avenue to
the west side of Welch Avenue, between Plumer and
Leavitt Streets. It its new location it was dedicated on October 28, 1877, by Rev. F. A. Blades.
In the fall of I880 the lot given by Mr. Leavitt was
sold, and the cost of moving and fitting up the




574


THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


church paid in full. The entire property, as it was
in I880, had cost $2,000 and was worth $2,500.
'he church had I80 sittings, and there was an
average attendance of 50 persons. Up to the fall
of I882 it had no regular pastor, but was cared for
by Rev. F. A. Blades. After that time it had the
following pastors: I882, J. A. Lowry; I883, H. A.
Merrill; 1884-1886, W. Newey; I886, S. P. Warner.


January 28, 1883, it was dedicated. It seats 270
persons, and can be made to accommodate about
50 more. The average attendance at the school at
time of dedication was 80o. I'he pastors have been
as follows: I884-I885, Rev. J. Rose; I885, L. E.
Lennox; i886-, E. B. Bancroft. During I886,
it was decided to unite with the Fort Street M. E.
Church in a new enterprise, and the property was
sold to the Christian Church for $3,250.
Cass Avenue Church.
This society was organized May 8, 1882, by the
election of nine trustees and a Board of Stewards.
The lot on the northwest corner of Cass and Selden
Avenues was purchased and held for the society
by David Preston; including the interest, it cost
nearly $9,000. The chapel, with its furnishings, cost
about $i I,oo. It was dedicated December 2, 1883,
Rev. J. H. Bayliss, D. I., preaching in the morning
and Rev. R. M. Hatfield, D. D., in the afternoon.
Its pastors have been: 1883-1886, W. W. Washburn; I886-, C. M. Cobern.
Asbury Mission Chapel.
This enterprise is the outgrowth of a Sabbath
school established in an unoccupied building by the
M. E. Church and Sunday School Union. A chapel,
costing, with the lot, $1,700, was dedicated October
7, 1883. It was located on the north side of Garfield Avenue, just east of Chene Street. The location did not prove a favorable one, and by exchange,
at a cost of $too, new lots were procured on the
southeast corner of Ferry Avenue and IYubois
Street. The building was removed thither and refitted at a cost of over $700, the amount being pai(l
by the Central M. E. Church.
The opening services in the new location were
held on September 27, I885. The building will
seat I7o. The enterprise was, at different times,
under the pastoral care of Revs. H. A. Merrill,
T. H. Baskerville, H. J. Brine, and J. L. Foxten.
In the fall of 1886, Rev. C. E. Mitchell became


JUNCTION M. E. CHURCH.
Delray Church.
This society is the result of a Sunday school
established in the upper story of a public school
building on May i, I881. On November 20, a
church was organized, and on June I, I882, its
building, on the south side of the river road, just
east of the village of Delray, was dedicated. It cost
$1. 550; the lot, valued at $500, was donated by M.
W. Field. The first regular pastor, Rev. S. P. Warner, was appointed in the fall of 1882. He was
succeeded in 1884 by W. Newey, and in 1886 by
John Daker. Number of members in 1882, 56. The
names of the first trustees were recorded in the
county clerk's office December I6, 1882. During
I883 an addition to the church, costing $400, was
erected.
Wesley Church, Extinct.
This society had its beginnings in a Sunday school
established by the M. E. Church and Sunday School
Union. The school, under the superintendence of
Mrs. George Hargreaves, began on February 12,
1882, in a room on Indian Avenue near the Dix
Road, previously occupied as a saloon.   The
school flourished, and a lot was procured on the
northwest corner of Vinewood Avenue and Dix
Road, at a cost of $i,700. A building was erected
at a cost, including furnishing, of $2,700, and on


DELRAY M. E. CH. CRCH.




THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


575


the first regular pastor. In 1886 there were 154
members.
Lincoln Avenue M. E. Church.
This society was organized in June, 1885. The
building is located on the northwest corner of Lincoln and Putnam Avenues. The lots cost $1,200,
and the original building and furnishing $1,300. It
was dedicated September 6, 1885, and seated 250.
The pastors have been as follows: 1885, 0. W.
Willetts; I886, C. B. Spencer; 1887, L. P. Davis.
Woodward Avenue M. E. Church.
This society had its beginning in a Sunday school,
established on June 7, 1885, in a store on Woodward Avenue,
near Piquette
Avenue.   The
school prosper

ed, and a lot on
the northeast
corner of Woodward and Harper Avenues
was purchased
at a cost of
$8,000, and a
chapel erected
at a cost of $4,ooo. It seats
325, and was
dedicated  o n
October 24,
I886. A church
with 50 members was organized the same
month.   Their
first pastor, Rev.


began in a mission school, established by the Simpson M. E. Church, on the corner of Sixteenth and
Breckenridge Streets, in March, 1887, and on December I8, of the same year, theirnew building was
dedicated. The lots cost $1,3oo, and the building
and furnishing $5,000.
First German Church.
This society was organized and incorporated in
May, 1847, and held their first meetings in an old
yellow building on Brush Street, near Lamed. On
July 5, 1848, the corner-stone of their brick church,
on the northeast corner of Croghan and Beaubien
Streets, was laid; and in May, I85I, the church
was dedicated. It seats 300. The lot cost $300
and the building
_                     $3,ooo. In 1873
$2,600 was exTe n        o_         i       pended in re-             = =          pairs, and the
front of the
building  was
much improved.
'[ he parsonage,
built in 1857, is
in the rear of the
church, and cost
about $800. The
salary of the pastor is $6oo00; and
the total annual
expenses  a r e
$,0ooo.  Value
of property in
Amount of debt,
$750.
The average
M. E. CHAPEL.                   attendance  i n
I88o was   I0.
The number of members in i85o was 48; in I860,
78; in i870, 92; in i88o, I33. The pastors have
been: i-846, Charles Helwig; i847, John M. Hartman; I848, Charles Helwig and C. Grimm; I849,
Charles Helwig; I850-I85f, John A. Kleine; I852 -I853, Jacob Rothweiler; I854-I855, P. F. Schneider; i856, Emil Baur; I857-I858, N. Nufer; J859 -I86o, John Schweinfert; I861-1862, George Nachtrieb; 1863-1866, Geo. Reuter; I866, C. Melitzer;
1867-I870, G. Schwinn; I87o-i872, A. Warns;
I872- 875, H. Pullman; I875- 878, C. G. Hertzer;
I878-I880, A. Loebenstein; I880-I883, C. Treuschel; I883-I886, G.Weiler; i886-, H. Jend.
Second German Church.
This society was organized in I857, and on
September 5, I858, dedicated the brick church


CASS AVENUE I


F. A. Smart, entered upon his work in the fall of i886.
Ninde Ml. E. Church.
This society grew out of services held under the
auspices of the M. E. Church and Sunday school
Alliance of Detroit. A church building becoming
desirable, the late George H. Hammond gave two
lots, valued at $700, on the southwest corner of
Twenty-eighth and Visgar Streets, and a building,
costing, with its furniture, $2,ooo, was erected. It
was dedicated December 19, I886. Rev. S. P.
Warner, the first pastor, was still serving in 1887.
Arnold Al. E. Chafpel.
This chapel, named as a memorial of Rev. J. M.
Arnold, is located on the northwest corner of Seventeenth and Buchanan Streets. The enterprise




576


THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.




on east side of Sixteenth Street, then called Lasalle
Avenue, between Michigan Avenue and Dalzelle
Street. A large portion of the purchase price of the
lot, $ioo, was donated by J. W. Johnston. The
church cost $1 500. It seats 200, and the average
attendance in I880 was about Ioo. The number of
members in I860 was 25; in 1870, 74, in I88, 88.
The salary of the pastor was $600, and the other
church expenses in I880 footed up about $ioo. All
the pews are free. The parsonage was built in 1859
and cost $300.
The following persons have served as pastors;
I856, Gustavus Laas; i857-I859, Gustavus Bertrams; 1859-1861, William A. Boerns; I86i, Jacob


teer Christian teacher. His mission proved a success, as he was both well received and well adapted
for the work.  In I819 his mission was taken in
charge by the Ohio Conference, and the same year
the Missionary Society of the M. E. Church was
organized and his mission continued.
A colored Methodist society was organized in
Detroit in I839, but was not originally connected
with the African M. E. Church. Their first meetings were held in an old building located on north
side of Congress Street near Woodward Avenue,
known as Military Hall or Council House. It was
granted by the Common Council to the colored
Methodist Church on July 9, 1839, and removed
within a few weeks to Croghan Street near
the northwest corner of Hastings Street, on
what was known as Father Armstrong's lot.
While the society was there located, John
M. Brown, now a bishop, was an exhorter
in the church. The society remained on
Croghan Street for a year or two, and on
May io, I841, was organized under the
direct control of the African M. E. Church.
The building was then moved to Fort Street
East, a little west of Beaubien Street, neatly
fitted up, and formally dedicated on June 14,
1842; it was used by the society until the
brick church on the south side of Lafayette
Street, immediately in the rear, was completed. The lot on Lafayette Street was
bought June 5, I845, for $300. The church,
forty by fifty feet, was dedicated September
I9, 1847, and cost $2,000.
On July 30, 1849, the society was incorporated. On December 2, 1866, after being extensively repaired, the church was re-dedicated.
The repairs cost about $4,000, increasing the size
of the building to forty by sixty-eight feet, and ioo
seats were gained. The church now seats 500.


SECOND GERMAN M. E. CHURCH.


Braun; 1862-1865, C. G. Hertzer; 1865, Henry
Maentz; I866-I868, John S. Schneider; 1868-1870,
Wm. Borcherding; 1870, A. Meyer; 1871-1874, J.
Braun; I874-I876, H. Krill; I876-I880, G. A. Reuter; 188o-1882, Wm Miller; 1882-1885, E. Wunderlich; I885-1887, H. Pullman; 1887-, J. Kern.
Thirty-second Street German ChurcA.
This society was organized, and the church on
Thirty-second Street, near Michigan Avenue, dedicated on February 26, 1882. The lot cost $500, the
building cost $1,o00 and seats 200. The pastors
have been: 1882-1884, R. Plueddemann; 1884, 0.
Rogatzky. Since I884 it has been cared for by the
pastor of the Second German M. E. Church.
Lafayette Street African Church.
It may be mentioned to the credit of the colored
race that one of the first Protestant missionaries to
the Indians in this region was John Stewart, a free
man of color and a Methodist, born in Powhattan
County, Virginia. In November, I8I6, he arrived
at the Wyandotte Village, near Detroit, as a volun

THIRTY-SECOND STREET GERMAN M. E. CHURCH.




THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


577




In 1880 the average attendance was 300, the pastor's salary was $900, and the total church expenses
about $I 500 per year. The value of the property
was $I2,000. The number of members in 1840 was
40; in I85o, Ioo; in I860, 135; in I870, 200; in
I880, 308.
The names of the pastors are as follows: I842 -1844, Mr. Hargraves;   1844-1846, J. Thomas;
I846-1847. Edward Davis; I847-I848, Edward


three members. In August, 1872, the society
first occupied its own building on Calhoun Street.
In 1874 the old Second Congregational Chapel was
purchased, and moved beside the former meetinghouse of the society; it was dedicated in its new
location on September 5, 1874, with a sermon by
Bishop W. A. Wayman. The old building was
then transformed into a parsonage. The present
church seats 500.
The average attendance in I880 was 125. The
pastor's salary was $400, and total annual expenses,
$800. The value of the property was $3,500, and
the number of members 83.
They had no pastor until 1873; since then the
pastors have been: 1873, C. H. Ward; 1874, L. D.
Crosby; 1875, H. H. Wilson; I876-I878, R. Jeffries; I878-I881, J. Simpson; I881 to 1884, L. D.
Crosby; 1884-1886, T. Price; i886-, J. H.
Miller.
Zion African Church.
A society with seven members, called the First
Independent M. E. Church, was organized in April,:870, by Rev. Henry Henderson, and a wooden
church, on the south side of Calhoun Street, between
Hastings and Prospect Streets, was dedicated
October 15, 1871.  Mr. Henderson remained until
the fall of 1871, and was succeeded by Bishop A.
R. Green, who remained five months. Rev. John
Green was then pastor for two years. In 1874,
and until about the close of 1875, Rev. James
Simpson was pastor.  The church then became
disorganized, and many of the members joined
other congregations.
The present Zion Church was organized in 1875,
with five members. In I880 it had nineteen mem

LAFAYETTE STREET AFRICAN M. E. CHURCH.
Heart; 1848 to August, I850, Peter Gardner;
August, I850, to March, 1851, J. Bowman; August, I851, to August, I852, E. Heart; I852 -I854, Isaac Williams; 1854-1856, John A. Warren;
I856-I858, A. H. Turpin; I858-1860, A. R. Green;
I860-I862, John A. Warren; 1862-1864, R. A.
Johnson; I864-I865, H. J. Young; May, I865, to
August, 1867. A. McIntosh; 1867-1869, W. S.
Lankford; 1869-I872, G. C. Booth; I872-I874, A.
T. Hall; January, I874, to August, I875, William
C. Trevan; 1875 to March, 1877, W. S. Lankford;
March, 1877, to August, G. C. Booth; August, 1877,
to August, 1879, J. Mitchern; August, I879, to
August, 1882, D. P. Roberts; August, 1832, to 1884,
A. A. Burleigh; 1884-i886, J. Bass; 886-, J.
M. Henderson.
Ebenezer African Church.
This society, located on the north side of Calhoun
Street, between Beaubien and St. Antoine Streets,
was organized, with thirteen members, by Rev. G.
C Booth, in Cook's Hall, corner of Prospect and
Watson Streets, on November 2, 1871. The Sunday
school began the following Sunday with twenty

EBENEZER AFRICAN M. E. CHURCH.
bers. The church was cared for by various elders
until October, I879, when Rev. A. A. Wilson, of
Pontiac, began to serve as pastor. He was suc



-578


THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.




7               TS.


ceeded by Rev. G. W. Gordon, who preached his
first sermon October I6, i88I. In the winter of
1880 the building was torn down, and the society
then procured, for $75, a leased lot and building on
the north side of Ohio Street, between St. Antoine
and Hastings Streets. The building accommodates
eighty persons, and in I880 there was an average
attendance of 50.
French Church. (Extinct.)
This society was an outgrowth of the labors of
Rev. Thomas Carter. The first services were held
in the old Congress Street M. E. Church. Success
attending these endeavors, a lot costing $300 was
purchased on the east side of Rivard Street, between
Croghan and Lafayette Streets, and a substantial
brick building, costing $4,000, erected. It was dedicated on November 20, I853. In this year fifteen
members were reported.
In 1856 Mr. Carter was called to another field,
and the church, for the next three years, formed
part of the City Mission, and was supplied, for one
year each, by Revs. M Hickey, J. Levington, and J.
A. Baughman. Most of the members then joined
other churches, and in the summer of 1861 the
church building was sold to a congregation of Jews
for $3,500, and was set apart by them on August
30, I86I. It was subsequently sold to be used for
business purposes.
The money received by the Methodist society
from the sale of the property was invested in a lot
on Jefferson Avenue, a church was erected thereon,
and the name of the French M. E. Church changed
tO Jefferson Avenue M. E. Church on May 31, 1875.
Pine Street Protestant Met hodist Church.
(Extinct.)
A society of Protestant Methodists was organized
on February Io, 1867, by Rev. W. H. Bakewell,
and a wooden church erected on the north side of
Pine Street, between Sixth and Seventh Streets.
Although not completed, it was dedicated on November 29, I868. The society then had thirty
members. Rev. W. M. Goodner, who served in
I869, was the last pastor. The building was subsequently turned into a machine shop and eventually burned.
Bethel Evangelical Association Church.
This society, although not connected with the
Methodist Episcopal Church, is nearly the same in
its doctrines and usages as the German M. E.
Churches. The society in Detroit was organized
August 20, 1856, with twenty-six members, and incorporated July 3, 1879. The wooden church on


the southeast corner of Hastings and Montcalm
Streets was dedicated July 25, 1858.  The three
lots on Hastings Street cost $800; the church cost
$1,700, and seated 300. The parsonage was built in
1859, and cost $300. On June 26, 1883, the property was sold for $3, 80, and a lot on the northwest
corner of Catharine and Dubois Streets purchased
for $1,200. In the fall of 1883 a church costing
$5,700 was erected thereon; it was dedicated November 4, 1883. It seats 300. The average attendance on Sunday morning in 188o was 6o. The
salary of the pastor was $500, and the other church
expenses $125 per year. The number of members
in I860 was 24; in 1870, 25; and in 1880, 70.


BETHEL CHURCH OF EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION.
Original Building.
The following persons have served as pastors:
1857-1859, J. P. Schantz; I859-186I, C. Tramer;
I86i-I863, J. Meek; 1863-1866, J. M. Haug; I866 -I868, J. C. Ude; I868-I870, M. Speek; 1870-1872,
J. M. Fuchs; 1872-1875, C. Deike; 1875-1878, J.
F. Mueller; 1878, J. Frankhauser; 1879 to April,
I880, C. G. Koch; April, i880, to 1883, Frederick
Klump; April, 1883, to May, T884, W. T. Zander;
May, 1884, to April, I886, C. C. Staffeld; April,
I886-, John M. Haug.


NEW BETHEL CHURCH OF EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION.




EVENTS OF INTEREST TO THE DENOMINATION.


579


EVENTS OF INTEREST TO THE DENOMINATION.
I837.- September 6, first session of Michigan
Conference held in the church on corner of Woodward Avenue and Congress Street, Bishop R. R.
Roberts presiding.
I839.-July 17, Centenary celebration of founding of Methodism in England. Convention in Detroit.
I839.-Sunday, September i, Rev. Bishop Soule
preached in the church corner of Congress Street
and Woodward Avenue.
I845.-September IO, Session of Michigan Conference held in Congress Street M. E. Church,
Bishop E. S. Janes presiding.
I847.-March 7, Sunday farewell missionary
meeting on the occasion of the departure of Rev.
Judson D. Collins, of Michigan, to China, at the
Congress Street M. E. Church. He was the first
Methodist missionary sent to that country.
I851.-June 8, Wednesday, Procession of seven
hundred Sunday school scholars. Dinner served in
basement of the church corner of Woodward Avenue and State Street.
I853.-September 14, Michigan Conference session held in State Street M. E. Church, Bishop B.
Waugh presiding.
I854.-November 23, Detroit Methodist Sunday
School Union organized, composed of ministers,
officers, and teachers of all the Methodist Sunday
schools, with the design of improving the methods
of instruction and increasing the membership
of the schools. Quarterly meetings were held
on the Sabbath at different churches at which all
the children were gathered. Addresses and singing
constituted the exercises, which were always enjoyable. It was under the direction of this Union that
the Sunday schools were established which resulted
in the forming of the Fort Street and Simpson M.
E. Churches.
I855.-August 2, General Sunday School celebration of the M. E. Churches of the city. Excursion to Wyandotte on May Queen, and picnic there,
1,400 participants.
I856.-May 25, Sunday, Dr. F. J. Jobson of the
British Conference in Detroit. He stopped at the
Biddle House.  In his book on "America and
American Methodism," he says, "We passed the
Sabbath in Detroit, and as our Sabbaths in America
had been wholly spent among the Methodists, we
resolved, after a visit to the Methodist Church, to
attend on that day the services of other denominations."
I860.-October 2I and 22, Anniversary exercises
of the General M. E. Sunday School Union. Sermons
and addresses were delivered by Rev. Dr. (after

wards Bishop) D. W. Clark, Rev. Dr. Wise, editor
of the Sunday School Advocate, Rev. J. H. Vincent,
D. D., and Rev. T. M. Eddy. D. D.
I86i.-September 25, Detroit Conference session
in Woodward Avenue M. E. Church, presided over
by Bishop E. R. Ames.
1863.-January 19, General Methodist Missionary
Meeting at Young Men's Hall. Addresses by Rev.
R. M. Hatfield, Rev. M. A. Dougherty, Rev. T. C.
Gardner, Rev. B. F. Cocker, and others.
I866.-October 25, Centenary Jubilee of founding
of American Methodism.   Services in chapel of
Central M. E. Church, sermon by Rev. E. O. Haven,
Union Love Feast, addresses, etc.
I868.-January 31, The Sunday School and Missionary Union of the M. E. Church of Detroit was
organized; it made itself chiefly useful in stimulating the building of the Simpson M. E. Church.
I869.-September i, Detroit Conference met at
Detroit in Central Church, Bishop Levi Scott presiding.
I872.-November 25 and 26, Anniversary exercises of General M. E. Tract Society held at Detroit.
I874.-August 30, Bishop J. T. Peck, while in
attendance at the German Conference, preached
Sunday morning at Central M. E. Church.
I876.-April I4, Quarterly and ninth annual
meetings of Northwestern Branch of Women's Foreign Missionary Society in Central M. E. Church.
I876.-August 30, Detroit Conference session at
Tabernacle Church, Bishop E. R. Ames presiding.
I878.-July 15, The M. E. Church and Sunday
School Alliance was formed to further the interests
of the Methodist Church in Detroit. Soon after it
was organized, the project of uniting all the churches
in an effort to pay off the united debts of the English-speaking Methodist churches was proposed,
and, after various meetings, ratified by the official
boards of the several churches. As a result, there
was raised the sum of $35,5o0, and on November 25, I880, at a jubilee thanksgiving service, held
in the Central M. E. Church, the total of the debts
of the several churches was reported, not only as
subscribed but actually paid in, so that the cancelled mortgages and obligations were presented to
the officiary of the several churches.
I882.-May Io, The semi-annual meeting of the
Bishops of the M. E. Church began. There were
present Bishops Simpson, Foster, Peck, Wiley,
Hurst, Merrill, Warren, and Andrews. On Sunday,
May 14, they occupied the several Methodist pulpits,
and the annual missionary collections were taken
up.
1882.-September I9, Closing session of Detroit
Conference at Central M. E. Church.




580


EVENTS OF INTEREST TO THE DENOMINATION.




Presiding Elders of the District, including
Detroit.
New York Confer- i~ 8o4, Samuel Coate.
ence.       i8o9, Joseph Sawyer.
Genesee   Confer- I 81Io-I813, Henry Ryan.
ence.    i8i 5, William Case.
ence.    i8i6-i820, Henry Ryan.
Fi820, James B. Finley.
1821, John Strange.
1822, James B. Finley.
i823, John Strange.
Ohio  Conference. I824, James B. Finley.
1825, William Simmons.
i826-i829, Z. H. Coston.
I829-I832, Curtis Goddard.
1832-i836, James Gilruth.


i 836-i837, William Herr.
i838-1842, George Smith.
Michian  Cofer-1842-i843, E. H. Pilcher.
Michiga   Co fr- 844-i848, Elijah  Crane.
ence.    i848-i852, James Shaw.
i852-i853, J. A. Baughman.
i854-i856, W H. Collins.
F1856-i857, W. H. Collins.
1858-i859, J. F. Davidson.
186o-i864, M. Hickey.
Detrot  Coner-1864-i868, S. Clements, Jr.
Derot c  onfr-  868-i872, F. A. Blades.
ence.     I872-1876, E. H. Pilcher.
I876-i88o, J. M. Fuller.
i88o-i883, W. W. Washburn.
I1883-1887, J. McEldowney.
1 i887-, J. L. Hudson.




CHAPTER LIX.
THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.-BISHOPS, DIOCESES, AND CONVENTIONS.-ANGLO-CATHOLIC AND REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.
St. Paul's Church.
THE first organization of a Protestant Episcopal
Church in Detroit dates from November 22, 1824, at
which time a few persons met in the Council House
on the corner of Jefferson Avenue and Randolph
Street, and, aided by the Rev. Richard F. Cadle, who
had arrived July 12 organized St. Paul's Protestant
Episcopal Church, the first of the denomination in
Michigan. In February, 1825, under a general law,
the church was incorporated.
The city government seems to have specially
favored Episcopalian ministers, for when it came
into possession of several dwellings on the Military
Reserve granted by Congress, the Council, on November 18, 1826, reduced the rent of Rev. Mr.
Wells, the Presbyterian minister, from seven to five
dollars per month, while the Rev. Mr. Cadle's rent
was reduced from four dollars to one dollar per
month.
The church services were held in the Council
House and Fort for some four years, and then, under
Mr. Cadle's ministrations, it was determined to erect
a church. The First Protestant Society, at this time,
had become a regularly organized Presbyterian
Church, but retained possession of the entire property of the old society. The members of St. Paul's
Church claimed a portion of the land, on the ground
that they were a part of the original owners; and
on August 7, 1827, a lot sixty by one hundred was
deeded to the rector, wardens, and vestrymen of St.
Paul's, on condition that they would move the
wooden church, then owned by the Presbyterians,
from the middle of the lot to the corner of Lamed
Street. This was done at a cost of $I5O, and on
August o0, 1827, the corner-stone of St. Paul's
Church, on Woodward Avenue, was laid. The
church was completed and pews sold on July 26,
1828, and on August 24 it was consecrated. It was
a very plain brick building, forty by sixty feet, costing, with its furnishings, $4,500.  Rev. Eleazer
Williams, the reputed Dauphin of France, read the
consecration service. The sermon was by Bishop
John H. Hobart, of New York.
In June, I829, Mr. Cadle left on account of failing


health, and on March 30, 1830, Rev. Richard Bury
was installed as his successor.   In August, 183I, an
organ was procured. Mr. Bury was compelled to
resign the rectorship on account of illness in March,
1833, and was succeeded in April by Rev. Addison
Searle.   In 1834 the church had sixty-eight communicants and a Sunday school of one hundred and
eighty members, with an average attendance of 120.
This year an addition forty-seven feet in length was
made to the rear of the building; galleries were also
put in, and a tower one hundred and fifteen feet
high added. The total cost of these improvements
was $3,000. (See picture given in a general view
in connection with history of First Presbyterian
Church.)
Mr. Searle served as rector until January, I835.
Rev. Hugh Smith, of New York, then came and
preached, but declined a call.      On June 29, 1836,
Rev. S. A. McCoskry was made rector. He arrived
at Detroit in August.
Mrs. Jameson, who was in Detroit in July, I837,
thus speaks of the church and its services at the
time of her visit:
On entering, I perceived at one glance that the Episcopal
Church is here, as at New York, the fashionable church of the
place. It was crowded in every part; the women well dressed,
but, as at New York, too much dressed, too fine for good taste
and real fashion. I was handed immediately to the " strangers'
pew," a book put in my hand, and it was whispered to me that
the bishop would preach. Our English idea of the exterior of a
bishop is an old gentleman in a wig and lawn sleeves, both
equally de rigueur. I was therefore childishly surprised to find
in the Bishop of Michigan a young man of very elegant appearance, wearing his own fine hair, and in a plain black silk gown.
The sermon was on the well worn subject of charity as it consists
in giving,-the least and lowest it may be, of all the branches of
charity, though indeed that depends on what we give, and how
we give it.
We may give our heart, our soul, our time, our health, our life,
as well as our money; and the greatest of these, as well as the
least, is still but charity. At home I have often thought that
when people gave money, they gave counters; here when people
give money they are really charitable; they give a portion of their
time and their existence, both of which are devoted to moneymaking.
On closing his sermon, which was short and unexceptionable,
the bishop leaned forward over the pulpit, and commenced an
extemporaneous address to his congregation.  * * * I have
never heard anything more eloquent and more elegant than this
address. It was in perfect good taste besides being very much
to the purpose. He spoke in behalf of the domestic missions of
L58s]




582


THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.






his diocese. I understood that the missions hitherto supported
in the back settlements are, in consequence of the extreme
pressure of the times, likely to be withdrawn, and the new, thinly
peopled districts thus left without any ministry whatever. He
called on the people to give their aid towards sustaining these
domestic missionaries, at least for a time, and said, among other
things, that if each individual of the Episcopal
Church in the United
States subscribed  one
cent per week for one
year, it would amount
to more than $300,000.
This address was responded to by a subscription on the spot, of above
$400,-a large sum for a
small town, suffering,
like all other places, from
the present commercial
difficulties.
In October, I842,                         _ —
the services at St.
Paul's    were. so
largely  attended
that the bishop commenced holding extra services in the
City  Hall, and in,                          i
November, 1842, the
following appeared
in a daily paper:
Owing to the want ot
room  in   St. Paul's                      =_   -   B
Church, Detroit, the           -   -
Bishop of the Diocese         -t X
has organized a chapel
in connection with said
church, and has procured the use of Mechanics' Hall, where Protestant Episcopal services
will be held morning and
afternoon each Sabbath,
at the usual hours.
The    attendance
did   not   warrant
their continuance,
and    they   were
given up; but the
growth      of   the
church and the progress of the times
made it necessary
to  erect  a   larger                ST. PAUL'S PROTESTAN
building, and accordingly a new site was selected on the northeast
corner of Congress and Shelby Streets.      In March,
I85I, and I852, the property on Woodward Avenue
was sold to several parties for a total of $12,642, and
in April, 1852, the old church was demolished. The


last service was held on Easter Monday. Services
were then held in Firemen's Hall until the church
was completed.
The new building and its furnishings cost $43,000,
it was dedicated December I9, 1852. Its size is
seventy by one hundred  and   thirtythree feet. It has
one hundred and
sixty-six pews and
seats eight hundred
and fifty persons.
The lots cost $4,400.
The rectory near
the church, built in
I852, cost $3,000,
and the lot $4,5o0.
Rev.  Dr. McCoskry resigned the
rectorship in I863,
and was succeeded
on October I by
Rev. Milton    C.
Lightner.  He was
I 867, by Rev. Dr.
T. C. Pitkin, who
served the parish
until April, I877,
and during his pastorate, on November 22, 1874, the
semi-centennial of
the organization of
the church was appropriately observed. Rev. Rufus W.
Clark became rector
September 12, 1877.
The rector's salary, in I88o, was
$2,500 and the use
of the rectory. The
cost of the choir
was $I,600, the sexton's salary, $475,
and the total annual   expenses,
$7,ooo.  The   receipts  from  pew
EPISCOPAL CHURCH.           rents were $5,000.
Value of the property $Ioo,ooo.  The average attendance at Sunday morning service in i88o was 500. Number of
members in 1830, 40; in 1840, 29I; in 1850, 250;
in I860, 265; in I870, 296; in I880, 448. In I883
the three missions of All Saints, St. Barnabas, and


TI




THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


583


St. Thomas, were under the care of St. Paul's
Church. The former rectory, now known as St.
Paul's building, is occupied by a variety of business
offices.


On April 9, 1863, it was consecrated. The cost of
the building and its furnishings was $28,I50. It is
built in the form of a Latin cross. The total length
inside is one hundred and twelve feet, the width
across the nave forty-four feet, and across the transept seventy-seven feet; height from floor to ridge
of roof, fifty-five feet. It seats 900 persons.
In October, I864, a chime of nine bells was
placed in the tower, at an expense of $5,409. The
several bells were contributed by the following
parties: Bell No. I, by the Ladies' Society; No. 2,
by Mrs. C. C. Trowbridge; No. 3, by the Sanger
family; No. 4, by the children of the Sunday school;
No. 5, by the young men of the parish as a testimonial to the senior warden, Mr. C. C. Trowbridge;
No. 6, by J. N. Ford; No. 7, by J. E. Pittman; No.
8, by Edward and Martha Lyon; No. 9 by Mary S.
Mandlebaum.
In 1864 the rectory on Woodbridge Street, in
rear of the church, was purchased for $2,500, and
in I866 it was enlarged at a cost of $3,000.


CHRIST PROTESI'ANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH, ORIGINAL BUILDING.
Christ Church.


This, the second parish of the denomination in Detroit, was organized on May 26,
1845. The articles of association were signed
by sixty-seven persons. As the State law
under which it would have been necessary to
incorporate was then unsatisfactory, the society was not incorporated until March 27,
I857.
In I845 a lot on the south side of Jefferson
Avenue, between Hastings and Rivard Streets,
was procured, and a frame church, forty-two
by seventy-two feet, erected at a cost of
$I,500. It seated 300, and was consecrated
May 31, 1846. The first rector was Rev. W.
N. Lyster. He served until April, I849, and
was succeeded in July by Rev. Charles Aldis,
who remained until June, I85. During that
summer the church was enlarged by an addition of thirty feet on the rear, at a cost of
about $3,000. The seating capacity was thus
increased to 500.
In November, 1856, Rev. T. R. Chipman
became rector, and remained until November,
1859. In February, I860, Rev. B. H. Paddock
took charge of the parish, and on October
19 following, the corner-stone of the stone
chapel on the rear of the lot was laid. The
chapel was fully completed and consecrated
on June 9, I86I. It seats 300 persons and
cost $5,706. The old church was then torn
down and the erection of a new edifice begun.


CHRIST PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH.




584


THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


In April, I869, Rev. Mr. Paddock resigned his
rectorship. His successors have been: 1870-1876,
Rev. J. W. Brown; August, 1876. to December,
I88I, Rev. W. J. Harris; December, 188I, to July,
1885, Rev. C. B. Brewster. Since November 14,
I886, Rev. J. H. Johnson has been rector.
In 1877 the tower of the church was completed,
at a cost of $4,000.
A short time before his death the senior warden,
Mr. C. C. Trowbridge, presented the church with
an elegant memorial window, bearing a representation of the Good Shepherd, with this inscription, "I am the Good Shepherd. In memory of
Rev. William N. Lyster, first rector of this parish,
and of Ellen E., his wife."
The rector's salary in I880 was $3,000. The
annual expenses for the choir are $i,ooo. The
sexton is paid $300. The total yearly expenses in
I880 were about $5,ooo, and the receipts from pews
$4,500. The average attendance at the morning
service was from 250 to 300. Number of communicants in I850, 94; in I86o, 149; in 1870,
399; in I880, 500. Value of property in I88o,
$i20,000. Amount of debt, $2,700.
Marzners' Church.
This church owes its existence to the liberality
of Miss Charlotte Ann Taylor and her sister, Mrs.
Julia Ann Anderson. Miss Taylor died February
i, 1840, bequeathing all her property to her sister,
but with a verbal and well-understood agreement
between them that Mrs. Anderson would eventually
bequeath it, with her own property, to establish a
mariners' church. Both ladies were, at the time of
their death, communicants of St. Paul's.
Mrs. Anderson died October 28, 1842, aged fortynine years. Her will, dated eight days before her
death, gave the lot fifty by one hundred feet on
northwest corner of Woodward Avenue and Woodbridge Street, as a site for a church, to be called the
Mariners' Church of Detroit, and directed that it
be built of stone. For the purpose of building and
maintaining the church, she gave a lot of land in
Monroe, and a lot in the rear of the church, on
Woodbridge Street, extending through to Griswold,
with a front of forty feet on that street, together
with $13, 00 in cash.
On March 29, 1848, by special Act of the Legislature, C. C. Trowbridge, who had been appointed
a trustee by the executors, and eight others who
were to be appointed, were constituted a corporation under the title of Trustees of the Mariners'
Church of Detroit.  The Act provided that the
pews in the church to be erected should be forever
free.
The erection of the church was begun in the
spring of I849. On October 24, Rev. Horace Hill


was chosen rector, and on December 23, I849, the
church was consecrated. It is fifty by one hundred
feet in size, and seats about 500 persons.  The
entire cost was $I 5,oo.  The lower story has
always been used for business purposes; it was first
occupied by the post-office, and has since been
rented to various business firms.
Mr. Hill resigned in December, I856, and was
succeeded by Rev. Rufus Murray. He remained
until March 27, I860, and on April 28 of this year,
Rev. A. L. Brewer became rector. He resigned in
December, 1864, and the parish was cared for by
the bishop until November, I865, when Rev. A. M.
Lewis began his term. In May, 1872, he resigned,
and on October I, Rev. E. W. Flower was appointed.
He resigned October I, 1876, and was succeeded on
February 14, I877, by Rev. William Charles, who
served until 1885, and was followed by Rev. Paul
Ziegler.
The revenue of the church from rents amounts
to about $2,500 per year, and is used in its maintenance. The rector's salary is $i,400; the annual
expenses of the choir and sexton are $200 each;
and the total expenditures, about $2,000.  The
average attendance at the church in 1880 was I30.
Number of members in 1850, 63; in i860, I34; in
I870, 136; in 1880, 52. Value of the property in
I880, $ioo,ooo.
St. Peter's Church.
This society held its first services in a private
house on the corner of Baker Street and Trumbull
Avenue. On February 12, i858, it was incorpor_    _   _   _-d          _ ]   ZLL- ~ IJ~Z~B~S~~m


ST. PETER'S PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
ated. A small house on Leverette Street, near
Trumbull Avenue, was then fitted up, but as it could
not be used in cold weather, the services were conducted in a store on the northwest corner of Baker
Street and Trumbull Avenue, subsequently at Mor



THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


585






ris's Hall, and then in an old engine house on Third
Street. In I859 Governor Woodbridge gave the
society a lot on the corner of Church Street and
Trumbull Avenue.
The society purchased the adjoining lot, and a
plain wooden church, costing $1,200 and seating
250, was erected, and first used in December, I860.
On April 25, i86I, it was partially destroyed by
fire.  It was repaired, and again in use early
in the fall.  In i866 the church was moved
back thirty feet, and an addition thirty by seventyfive feet and a tower ninety feet high erected.
These improvements    cost
$4,500.  The
church, seating
360, was reopened   after
these additions
on April 22,
1866.
On April 29,           '
1883, a memorial window,
erected  by a
Masonic Society   as  a
memorial   to
Thomas Maybury, one of
the   former
wardens, was
formally  presented to the
church.
The pastor's
salary in 1880 oI                        I
was $800, the
total church expenses $1,700,
and the receipts
from the pews
$400. Value
of property,          ST. JOHN'S PROTESTANT EpiscoPi
$io,ooo. Number of members in I86o, 40; in I870, 71; in
1880, i8o.
The rectors have been: March to November,
1859, Rev. C. Reighley; December, i86o, to June,
I86I, Rev. E. Denroche; winter of i86i and I862,
Rev. Osgood E. Fuller; July, 1862, to May, i865,
Rev. H. J. Brown; June, i865, to November, i866,
Rev. A. P. Crouch; January, 1867, to August, 1869,
Rev. G. E. Peters; January, 1870, to April, 1871,
Rev. J. L. Taylor; July, 1871, to January, i876,
Rev. W. R. Tillinghast; July, 1876, to April, 1879,
Rev. W. H. Watts; May, 1879, to fall of 1883,
38


Rev. Paul Ziegler; December 2, 1883, to I886, Rev.
Dr. J. H. Hartzell; January, I886, to, Rev. R.
H. Hoskin.
St. John's Church.!


This society was organized and incorporated on
I)ecember 13, I858.  Its existence is largely due
to the liberality of H. P. Baldwin, who gave the
society a lot valued at $o0,000, fronting one hundred
and twenty-five feet on Woodward Avenue by one
hundred and seventy-five feet on High Street,
and built a rectory at a further cost of $7,ooo. The
corner-stone of the stone chapel was laid April 19,
I859, and on
June 29 following it was resolved to invite
Rev William
E. Armitage to
become rector
of the parish.
He came in October, and on
November I9,
just seven
months from
the laying of
-C      D                  t the cornerstone     the
chapel was
consecrated
It cost $10,576.
Two days afterward the pews
were   rented,
and it at once
became    evident that the
chapel    was
too small for
the congrega=                       tions that gath_         ered.  Within
two weeks afCHURCH, CHAPEL, AND RECTORY.    ter the chapel
was opened,
Mr. Baldwin offered to give $I7,ooo additional, on
condition that a church to cost not less than $32,ooo
be erected. In addition to this amount he subsequently gave $8,00o and then $io,ooo to the
enterprise.
The corner-stone of the church was laid June 6,
1860, and on December 19, 186 I, it was consecrated.
Rev. George Burgess, Bishop of Maine, and many
clergymen of note were present. The total cost of
the church and its furnishings was $48,512. It seats
I,ooo. In order to relieve the rector, who needed
rest, on June I, 1863, Rev. M. Sweetland, of New


AL




586


THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


York, was engaged to take his place for three
months, and in November, I864, on the invitation
of Mr. Baldwin, Mr. Armitage accompanied him on
a trip to Palestine and the East. They returned in
July, I865, their tour having lasted some eight
months.
On September 29, I866, Mr. Armitage announced
to the vestry his acceptance of the Bishopric of
Wisconsin, to which he had been elected, and his
resignation took effect October i, i866.
On November IO, Mr. Baldwin donated to the
church a lot twenty-five feet front on Woodward
Avenue by one hundred and seventy-five feet deep,
adjoining the rectory on the south.
In March, 1867, Rev. John J. McCook was called
as rector, but being unable to come till October,
Rev. Dr. McCullough temporarily served as rector.
Mr. McCook came in October, but before he had
served a year, the failing health of himself and
wife compelled his resignation, which took effect
on April 27, I868. On June 23 following, Rev.
George Worthington was called, and on September 6, 1868, he preached his first sermon in
the parish.
In December, 1873, Bishop Armitage died. The
intelligence brought deep sorrow to his friends
in Detroit; his remains were brought here, and
buried in Elmwood. The funeral, on December
I I, 1873, was largely attended by clergy from several
States.
In November, 1884, Rev. Dr. Worthington was
elected bishop of Nebraska, and on February 24,
1885, resigned as rector, and was consecrated as a
bishop. Rev. Joseph N. Blanchard succeeded him
as rector on May I, 1885. During I888 the society
began the erection of a parish building on Montcalm Street.
The average attendance at Sunday morning service in t88o was 600.  The rector's salary was
$2,500, the choir cost $i,ooo, and the total annual
expenses were $9,675. The yearly receipts from
the pews were $5,000. Value of property, $I I0,OOO.
Number of members in I860, I40; in 1870, 630;
in I880, 923.
The assistant rectors of the parish have been:
March, 1866, to Easter, 1867, John K. Dunn; May,
1869, to January 4, 187I, Jesse T. Webster; I872 -1874, John L. Taylor; I875 to February, 1877,
W. Charles; March, 1876, to February I, I880, S.
B. Carpenter; February, 1880, to July, 1882, S. W.
Frisbie; September, I880, to November, 1882, W. J.
Roberts; January, 188r, to April, 1882, G. Mott
Williams; April 9, 1882, to September 25, 1882,
W. J. Roberts; November I, 1882, to December,
1884, E. L. Turquand; November I, I882, to
W. Warne Wilson; January I to May i, 1885, W. O.
Pearson; June i, 1885, to, H. M. Kirkby.


Grace Church.
This society was organized and incorporated July
I2, 1867. The first service was held on Sunday
afternoon, September 2, 1867, in the Lafayette Avenue M. E. Church. Afternoon services were subsequently held in the Congregational Church, and then
St. Andrew's Hall was rented, and here the congregation remained until their church was completed.
On December 21, 1867, Rev. M. C. Lightner was
called to the rectorship, and exactly three years
after, on December 21, 1870, their brick church, on
the northeast corner of Fort and Second Streets,
was opened for worship.
The lot, seventy-five by one hundred and thirty


IGRACE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH.


feet, and then worth $13,000, was given by E. W.
Hudson. The building is sixty-six by one hundred
and twenty feet, and with its furnishings, cost
$75,000. It will seat twelve hundred persons. In
I879 a mortgage of $i6,000 on the property was
paid by J. W. Waterman, who presented the society
with the cancelled document. As the church was
now free from debt, on January 7, I880, it was
consecrated.
The average attendance at Sunday morning services, in I880, was 300. The rector's salary was
$3,500, the choir cost $I,500, the sexton was paid
$350, and the total annual expenses were $6,000.
The pew rents amounted to $4,500 per year. The
value of property was $90,00ooo. Number of members in 1870, 409; in i880, 535.




THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


587


Rev. Mr. Lightner resigned September 13, 1873,
and on September 28, 1874, the Rev. Lewis P. W.
Balch was elected as rector. He died on June 4,
1875, and on June ii Rev. C. H. W. Stocking
was chosen his successor. He resigned in 1883,
preaching his last sermon on August 5. In January, 1884, Rev. J. McCarroll accepted a call to serve
as rector.
St. Step/hen's Church.
The building of this society is located on the
north side of Catharine Street, between Dequindre
Street and St. Aubin Avenue. The society was
organized in i868 by Rev. M. C. Lightner. The
church building was consecrated November 18,
1873. It seats 300. The lot cost $500, and the
building $i,5oo00. In 1870 there were seventy-five
communicants, and in i880, 30. The average attendance at morning service, in i880, was 30. The
total yearly expenses were $I50. The estimated
value of the property was $1,500.
The following rectors have officiated in the order
in which they are named: Rev. M. C. Lightner,
Rev. Milton Ward, Rev. E. W. Flowers, Rev.
William J. Harris, Rev. William Charles.


Avenue. They were begun in the fall of I872
and continued until June, 1873. Services were
next held in the chapel of the First Baptist


EMANUEL MEMORIAL PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHUICH.


Church on Bagg Street. In the fall of 1873 Rev.
Moses Hunter took charge of the work, and in February, 1874, services were held in the building of
the Peninsular Cricket Club, on \Woodward Avenue
just above Fremont Street. Mr. Hunter retired
from the work on October 25, 1874, and on November 30 the church was incorporated. A lot just
north of the Cricket building, eighty-eight by two
hundred feet, was then leased, and a church erected
which cost $4,035. The entire amount was given
by Mrs. L. R. Medbury, as a memorial of her husband, Samuel Medbury.
On January 27, 1875, Rev. J. T. Webster was
called as the rector. The first service in the new
building was held on February I4, 1875. Although
present at this service, Mr. Webster did not enter
upon the rectorship until April 4, and in the meantime services were conducted by Rev. Paul Ziegler
and Rev. C. A. Cary. On June 7, 1875, the church
was consecrated. Two years later the society purchased two lots, eighty feet front on the north side
of Alexandrine Avenue, between Cass and Woodward Avenues, for $4,400. The church building
was moved thither, and alterations and repairs made
which cost $2,500.
On August 26, 1877, the building, seating 600,
was opened for worship. In 1878 a rectory costing
$2,000 was built on the lot formerly occupied by the


ST. STEPHEN'S PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
Since 1883 the church has been cared for by the
rectors and assistant rectors of Christ Church.
Emanuel Memorial Church.
This church grew out of services instituted by
Rev. Henry Banwell in his house on Forest




588


THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


church. Mr. Webster resigned on December 31,
1879, and was succeeded as rector in I880 by Rev.
M. C. Dotten, who resigned in June, 1884, and was
succeeded in October by Rev. J. W. Ashman.
During I885 the church was enlarged at a cost of
$5,000, and now seats 750 persons. The number of
members in 1880 was 220. The average attendance
at Sunday morning service was 200. The rector's
salary was $1,200, in addition to the use of rectory.
The total annual expenses amounted to $5,500, and
nearly $I,300 was received from pew rents. The
property was valued at $15,375; amount of debt,
$4,000.


upper story of a building on Grand River Avenue
near Sixth Street. In I874 the property on the
northwest corner of Walnut and Seventh Streets,
which had been owned and used by the Simpson
M. E. Church, was purchased for $2,600. The old
church was torn down, and a new one, costing
$I3,000, was erected. It was first opened for public
worship on February I, 1876.  It was consecrated
June 8, I88o. Number of sittings, 400. Average
attendance at morning service in 1880, 120. Number
of communicants, I50. The rector's salary was
$I,ooo, and the total annual expenses $I,85o, The
receipts from pew-rents were $600. Value of property, $ 8,00o.
The rectors in charge have been: Rev. J. T.
Webster, Rev. J. L. Taylor, Rev. William Charles,
Rev. S. B. Carpenter and Rev. S. W. Frisbie. The
term of the last named began February I, 1880.
On February I, 1882, the society became a regular
parish, severing the connection it had previously
sustained as a mission of St. John's.


ALL SAINTS' P. E. MISSION.


All Saints' Chapel.
This mission was established in 1873. The first
services were held in a hall on Michigan Avenue
near the Railroad Junction. In 1874 three lots were
purchased on the northwest corner of Otis and
Wesson Streets, in Springwells, at a cost of $900,
and a building erected which cost $I,ooo. It has
120 sittings, and the average attendance at Sunday
morning service, in I880, was 60, and there were 41
communicants. The yearly expenses were $450.
The rectors in charge have been: 1874-1877,
Rev. E. H. Rudd; August 5, 1877, to February 1,
I880, Rev. S. W. Frisbie. After that date Rev.
William Charles and Rev. H. J. Brown continued
the services for a time, and then they ceased until
resumed under the direction of Rev. Mr. Clark of
St. Paul's Church.
St. James's Church.
This church is the outgrowth of a mission established on May 17, I868, by St. John's parish, in the


ST. JAMES P. E. CHURCH.


Church of the Messiah.
This church is the outgrowth of a mission established by Christ Church in June, 1874, in a threestory brick building, No. i60 Jefferson Avenue,
near Mt. Elliott Avenue. It proved so successful
that a lot on the southeast corner of Mt. Elliott
Avenue and Fort Street was purchased, at a cost of
$800, and a building erected costing, with the furnishing, $1,700. It was first used on November 9,
1879. It seats 200. In i880 the property was




THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


589




valued at $3,oo000. The average attendance at service in I880 was 80, and there were thirty-five communicants. It became an organized parish in 1883.
The rectors in charge have been: Rev. C. A.
Cary, to September, 1875; Rev. W. A. Cochran,
from September, I875, to July, 1877; Rev. Lucius
PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL MISSION OF THE MESSIAH.
Waterman, from July, I877, to June, I879; Rev.
J. J. Morton and Rev. Mr. Alcorn, from June, I879,
to September, I879; Rev. H. Banwell, from November, I879, to February, I881; Rev. W. J. Roberts,
from February, I88I, to January i, 1882; Rev. G.
M. Williams, from January I, I882, to 1884, followed by Rev. Joseph McGrath, who remained six
months, and on April 5, 1885, was succeeded by
Rev. W. J. Lemon.


in Cook's Hall, on the corner of Prospect and St.
Antoine Streets. On December 29, 1878, the present church, on the southeast corner of Benton and
St. Antoine Streets, was first used. The lot cost
$I,oo0 and the church $1,440. It seats 200. The
average attendance at Sunday morning service in
I880 was Ioo and the number of members 20. The
yearly expenses were $650. The value of the property in I880 was $2,500. Amount of debt, $300.
The following clergymen have been in charge
about a year each, dating from I875: Rev. Paul
Ziegler, Rev. William Charles, Rev. S. B. Carpenter,
Rev. J. W. Prosser, Rev. S. W. Frisbie. The term
of Rev. W. J. Roberts began September I, I880,
and ceased in November, I882. He was succeeded
January I, 1883, by Rev. E. L. Turquand.
Mission of the Good Shepherd.
This mission was inaugurated by the establishment of a Sunday school in July, I88I, in a building
on Vinewood Avenue, owned by George Hendrie., ____


GOOD SHEPHERD P. E. MISSION.


Regular church services, under the charge of Rev.
G. E. Peters, were commenced in the same place
in April, 1882. A lot for a church, located on the
east side of Vinewood Avenue, between Michigan
Avenue and the M. C. R. R. was donated by Mr.
Hendrie, and a church building begun in 1882,
and finished at a cost, including furnishing, of about
$3,500. The value of the entire property is about
$4,000. The building was first used by the Sunday
school on December 25, I883. It was dedicated
September 28, 1884, and seats about 250. Mr. Peters
resigned in 1887, and was succeeded by Rev. J. W.
McCleary.
St. Thomas's Mission.
This mission, located on the northeast corner of


ST. MARY'S PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL MISSION CHAPEL.


St. Mary's Mission.
This mission was established February 7, I875,




590


THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


Twenty-fifth Street and Shady Lane, was established by St. Paul's Church in December, 1882.
The building was consecrated August 3, 1884. Rev.
A. B. Allen was in charge until September, I886,
and was succeeded by Rev. T. R. Reid.. e~


was repaired, and again opened on July 5, 1879.
On August I9 following, the rector was accidentally
shot and killed by a boy, at Fox Island. His successor, Rev. E. B. Taylor, served from August 30,
1879, to May 23, 1880. Rev. R. M. Edwards began
his pastorate in August, I880.
Number of members in I88o, 84. Average attendance at Sunday morning service, 75. Pastors'
salary, $820. Total yearly expenses, $I,o0o. Owing
to dissatisfaction of some sort, Rev. R. M. Edwards
and a portion of the congregation withdrew and
began services at 746 Fort Street West  Soon afterwards Mr. Edwards left the city, and the meetings
were discontinued.
After Mr. Edwards' withdrawal, the parish became a regularly constituted Protestant Episcopal
parish. The first services were held on December
I6, 1883. The mission began under the care of
Rev. G. Mott Williams and Rev. C. A. Cary. Soon
afterwards the name was changed to St. George's.


ST. BARNABAS P. E. MISSION.
Sf. I'arnlabas's il/,sstoi.
This mission was inaugurated July 15, 1883, on
Grand River Avenue near Sixteenth Street. Their
chapel, on the corner of Grand River Avenue and
Fourteenth Street, was first used on October I4,
I883. The lot and building cost nearly $3,000. The
mission was originally under the care of Rev. S. W.
Frisbie, and Rev. G. Mott Williams On January
I, I884, it was placed in charge of Rev. Paul Ziegler.


ST. GEORGE'S CHURCH.
Formerly the Anglo-Catholic Church.
St. George's Church, formerly Holy Trznity.
The society known as Holy Trinity was established
May I, 1876, in St. Andrew's Hall. It then moved
to a store on Fort Street West, near Twentieth
Street, and there, on July I8, I876, the pastorate of
W. R. Tillinghast began.
On July 29, I877, the society moved to a building
on the northeast corner of Fourteenth Avenue and
Howard Street. The lot cost $, 500. and the church
and furnishing about $4,500. The building seats
60o. It was badly damaged by fire on May 28, but


ST. LUKE'S MEMORIAL PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHAPEL.


St. Luke's Memorial Chafel
is located on the grounds of St. Luke's Hospital,
just west of the main building. It is of brick, cost
$7,000, and was consecrated February 27, i88I, the
anniversary of the birthday of the wife of C. C.
Trowbridge. It was erected by Mr. Trowbridge
as a tribute to her memory, and is an elegant and
substantial testimonial, both of the worth of the




THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


591


--- --


dead, and of the wisdom that remembers the dead
by doing good to the living. It is designed to


ORIGINAL ST. MATTHEW'S P. E. CHURCH.


a church was erected, which, with the lot, cost
$8,000. The building was dedicated May 13, 1883.
with a sermon by Rev. George Worthington. On
January I, 1882, it was placed in charge of Rev. G.
Mott Williams.
St. Josep5h's Memorial Chafel.
This chapel is located on the northeast corner of
Woodward and Medbury Avenues, and cost about
$9,o00.  The lot was donated and the chapel
erected by Mrs. L. R. Medbury. It was consecrated July 9, 1884. The rectors have been: Rev.
W. J. Spiers, November, I884, to February, i886,
and Rev. B. Hamilton since.
Trinity Church. (Extinct.)
This society was incorporated June 25, 1838. It
worshiped in the old capitol, and in 1839 reported
forty-three communicants, with Rev. Richard Bury
as rector. It existed only a year.
St. MIark's Church.
(Extinct.)
This enterprise w a s
commenced as a mission
in rented rooms on Twenty-fourth  Street,  near
Michigan Avenue, in August, 1873, by Rev. Mr.
Lightner, then in charge
of Grace Church. After
two months' labor, Mr.
Lightner transferred the
work to Rev. E. McGee.
Under the supervision of
Mr. McGee two lots on
the southwest corner of
i EPISCOPAL CHURCH.     'Twenty-third  and  Ash
Streets were purchased at.....


accommodate the inmates
of the hospital, and others
in that neighborhood, and
will seat 125. Services
were conducted by the
chaplain of the hospital,
Rev. August Bush, until
his death in May, 1883,
and since then by various
clergymen.
St. Jlatthew's Church
(Colored).


The congregation t h u s    l1
designated first met for
worship, in I847, in an old
building on Fort Street,
ST. MI ATTHEWVI
west of Beaubien Street,. MATTH
previously occupied by the
African M. E. Church.   The Society remained
there until their church, on the southeast corner of
Congress and St. Antoine Streets, was completed.
This was built in the fall of i85I, but being encumbered by debt, it was never consecrated.
Services were conducted by Rev. W. C. Monroe
until 1859. Rev. Mr. King then served the church
for a brief period, and as early as April, I859, Rev
S. V. Berry was in charge. The church had nc
members, as such, because it was not fully organized. Many of those who attended held membership in other parishes. The present Bishop of th(
Island of Hayti, James Holly, attended this church
In I864 the building was sold to the Hebrew congregation, Shaary Zedec. A portion of the avails
was invested in a lot on the southwest corner of St
Antoine and Elizabeth Streets, on which, in 1883


I
I
I


ST. JOSEPH'S MEMORIAL P. E. CHAPEL,




592


ANGLO-CATHOLIC AND REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


I


- I


a cost of $950, and a brick church, costing $2,500,
with one hundred sittings, was erected. The society
was fully organized April 22, and incorporated on
May 2, I874. Mr. McGee left in 1876, and was
succeeded by Rev. Mr. Rudd, who remained only
about six months.
Rev. G. E. Peters then served for a short time,
and in 1877 services were conducted by a lay reader.
On February 14, I879, the society transferred the
property to Emanuel Reformed Episcopal Church;
it was subsequently returned to the Protestant Episcopal Church, and on May 25, i880, was sold to
a society styled St. John's Evangelical Lutheran
Church.
St. Andrew's Mission.
This mission is located on the northwest corner
of Fourth and Putnam Avenues. The lots cost
$2,200 and the building $2,000. It will seat 400.
It was opened January I7, I886, under the charge
of Rev. A. A. W. Hastings.
BISHOPS, DIOCESES, AND CONVENTIONS.
When the diocese of Michigan was created, a
canon of the church provided that any diocese with
six presbyters might elect a bishop. The Episcopalian Church in this region had been classed as
mission ground, but it was decided to create the
Diocese of Michigan, and on September Io, 1832,
this was done. In 1833 the standing committee
voted to put the diocese under the care of Bishop
McIlvaine of Ohio. At the convention of 1835,
held at Tecumseh, Henry J. Whitehouse was elected
bishop. He declined, and as one of the clergymen
in charge of a parish soon after left, there was no
legal authority to elect a bishop. By the passage
of a new   canon, the House of Bishops was
allowed to elect a bishop for a diocese on application, even if there were not the requisite number of clergymen with charges in the diocese.
Under this last canon, in June, 1836. Rev. Samuel
A. McCoskry was elected bishop, and on July 7,
he was consecrated at St. Peter's Church in Philadelphia. On December 2, i874, Michigan was
divided into two dioceses, and on February 24, 1875,
at Grand Rapids, Rev. George B. Gillespie was consecrated Bishop of Western Michigan.
Bishop McCoskry resigned on March II, 1878,
and was succeeded by Rt. Rev. S. S. Harris. He
was elected June 6, and consecrated September 17,
1879, at Detroit.
This city has had the honor of furnishing three
bishops for other dioceses: the Rev. W. E. Armitage, rector of St. John's Church, consecrated Bishop
of Wisconsin; Rev. B. H. Paddock, rector of Christ
Church, consecrated Bishop of Massachusetts; Rev.
W. E. McLaren, formerly pastor of Westminster


Presbyterian Church. now Bishop of Illinois; and
Rev. George Worthington, of St. John's Church,
Bishop of Nebraska
Conventions of the diocese were held at Detroit
in November, 1835; October, 1836; June, 1840,
1845, I847, and 185I; November, 1852; June, I853,
1855, 1857, I860, I862, 1867, 187I, 1877, 1878, 1879,
I880, 1881, and 1883. At the first convention,
April 20 to 27, 1834, Bishop Mcllvaine of Ohio was
present, and preached on the first and last day of
the session.
The diocese owns an episcopal residence, bought
in I866, at a cost of $12,000. In I879 it was enlarged, and partly rebuilt, at a cost of $8,ooo. Its
estimated value in i88o was $20,000. The creation
of a diocesan fund, the interest to be used to pay
the salary of the bishop, was begun in 1854. In
1883 the fund amounted to $84,000, which sum is
invested, and in the care of trustees appointed from
year to year by the convention.
On January 30, I88o, the Church Association of
Michigan was organized to assist the religious,
charitable, and educational interests of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Michigan, by acting as the
trustees of gifts or legacies given in aid of any of
the enterprises of the church. From I88o to 1883,
C. C. Trowbridge was president, and John H. Bissell
secretary and treasurer.
REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.
Epizphany Reformed Epizscopal Church.
This society was organized and incorporated
March o, I88o, with fourteen members; during the
year the number increased to forty.  The first


EPIPHANY REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
services were held in what had been St. Mark's
Protestant Episcopal Church, and the society for a




REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCHES.


593


time controlled that property. It was eventually
turned over to its original owners, and the society
built a new church on the south side of Myrtle
Street near Trumbull Avenue. The lot cost $600
and the church $I,400.
The church was first used on Easter Sunday,
I880. It has two hundred sittings, and the average
Sunday morning attendance during that year was
60. The total annual expenses were $400.
Up to 1883 the society had no regular ordained
pastor, although in 1882 it was supplied for a time
by Rev. Dr. W. H. Poole. The services after that
time were conducted by Rev. Frederick Woolfenden for several years, and then by various temporary
supplies. In March, 1887, Rev. H. T. Wirgman
began his pastorate.


Emanuel Reformed Episcoial Church. (Extinct.)
This society was organized in January, I879, by
Rev. P. B. Morgan. The first meetings were held in
the First Congregational Church, and subsequently
in Young Men's Hall, in the Tabernacle Church on
south side of Duffield Street near Woodward Avenue, in the Y. M. C. A., and St. Andrew's Halls,
in the Opera House, the Industrial School building, and then again in the Tabernacle Church.
The society was incorporated on February 13,
1879. Rev. Dr. Morgan left in January, I88I,
and after that date services were conducted by lay
readers.
Number of members in i880, I I. Average
attendance, 35. Total yearly expenses, $350. In
March, 1882, the society disorganized.




CHAPTER        LX.
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.-OCCASIONS OF INTEREST TO PRESBYTERIANS.


PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.
First Presbyterian Church.
THE organization known as the First Protestant
Society inherited the title, building, and property
of the old society whose name it bears. By the
adoption of certain Articles of Faith, on January
23, 1825, it became a Presbyterian Church, with
twelve male and thirty-seven female members,
and became the third Protestant denominational


Mary Hunt, Sarah Hubbard, Theodocia C. Petit,
Nancy Caniff, Mary Gillett, Sophia Seymour, Lucy
Brown, Melicent Hunt, Mary Rice, Mary Owen,
Matilda Hurd, Asenath Lee, Emily Deming, Ann
Henry. At this time the society had no minister.
Rev. Noah M. Wells, who had been previously called,
arrived in May, 1825, and became the first pastor.
On November 5, 1825, the Governor and Judges
"ordered that a Deed issue to the trustees of the
Protestant Church for the ground heretofore ordered


1   *t A
-,,~,~  i I


I         2       3           4                 5               6            7
VIEW OF CHURCHES ON EAST SIDE OF WOODWARD AVENUE IN 1849.
I. First Methodist Episcopal Church. 2. Congress Street. 3 Old Burchard Building. 4. St. Paul's
Episcopal Church. 5. Session Room. 6. First Presbyterian Church. 7. Lamed Street.


church organized in Detroit. The names of the
first members were as follows: Stephen C. Henry,
Eurotas P. Hastings, John J. Deming, Ashbel
S. Wells, Elijah Converse, J. W. Woolsey, Seth
Beach, Cullen Brown, Justin Rice, Wm. B. Hunt,
Phebe Crosby, Mary Chapin, Catharine Jones, Fanny
Mack, Hannah Roby, Elizabeth Noble, Temperance
Mack, Lovicy Cooper, Rebecca Converse, Elizabeth
Cass, Margaret Audrain, Jane Kelly, Jane Palmer,
Martha Ten Eyck, Mary J. Scott, Almira Willcox,
Lydia Sanderson, Mary McMillan, Abigail Goodwin,
Mary Brewster, Achsah Goodin, Lucretia Goodwin,
Catharine Bronson, Ann Hunt, Ruthy Edwards,


to be conveyed to them." This deed, which was
the first one made for the property, gave them what
was known as the "English burying-ground," on
Woodward Avenue, including all of the block west
of the alley between Woodward Avenue and Bates
Street. The deed is dated December 9, and was
recorded December 2I, 1825. The gift was certainly a munificent one, even at that day.
In 1827 the city came into possession of the Military Reserve and buildings of old Fort Shelby, on
Fort Street, and in September the Assembly Room,
or Military Hall, was removed to a lot on Lamed
Street in rear of the church. It was there used as


15941




THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.


595


a session-room, both by the Common Council and
the church. This same year the presbytery of
Detroit was created, consisting of Rev. Noah M.
Wells, of Detroit, Rev. E. Prince, of Farmington,
Rev. Isaac W. Ruggles, of Pontiac, Rev. William
M. Ferry, of Mackinaw, and Rev. William Page, of
Monroe.
In March or April, I832, there was a revival
at Detroit, and seventy persons joined
the church. In the
spring of I833 the
church  erected a
brick session-room          _...
on Woodward Avenue, and during the     /
year Mr. Wells resigned.  After his    /.
departure the pulpit
was  supplied  by      i    _,lRev. George Horn-.
ell and Rev. George
Sheldon until June,                    I;
1834, when Rev. J.  I
P. Cleveland  became the pastor.
A plan for a new
church had   been
drawn by Alonzo
Merrill, as early as
1831. In the spring
of 1834 the work of
erection was begun.       _
Alanson Sheley was
the contractor. As
a preliminary step,
the old wooden
church was sold. It
was purchased by
Robert Hilton, who,
with  Mr. Caniff,
John Farrar, and
others, proposed to
establish a Universalist Church. The
building was moved
to the northwest
FIRST PRESBYTE
corner of Michigan
Avenue and Bates
Street, where it became a Roman Catholic Church.
After the sale of the church the congregation met in
the Capitol until their new church was completed. It
was of brick, sixty by ninety feet, with a steeple one
hundred- and thirty feet high. The total cost reached
$30,000.
It had one hundred and forty-six pews, with
galleries on three sides, and seated nearly one thou

sand persons. It was dedicated April 28, I835, with
a sermon by the pastor, and the exercises were
made particularly interesting by the singing of an
original hymn written by Mrs. L. H. Sigourney On
May 27, 1835, Rev. Mr. Cleveland was regularly installed. At this time the church had two hundred
and twenty members. Mr. Cleveland resigned in
I837, and on November 26 preached his farewell
sermon from Jonah
iii., 2. On October
I, 1838, Rev. Geo.
Duffield became
the pastor. On Oc-.              tober I6 following,... a clock, which had
been contracted for
three    months
before, was completed and began to
__    _             keep town time in
the tower. In January, 1840, Horace
Hallock started a
branch Sunday
school in the City
_           Hall, which was
continued for nearly
three years, with an
average attendance
---                     of some three hundred scholars.
In December,
844, the  society
- -:     d. lost a number of its
- members by the or-, ganization of the
First Congregational Church. On February ii, I849, other
members left the
congregation and
=                    founded the Seco n d Presbyterian
Church. In Febru- ary, 1851, the old
brick session-room,
RIAN CHURCI.                with the ground on
which it stood, was
sold; the building
was torn down, and a brick block erected the same
year,
In the fall of I852 Dr. Duffield visited Europe
and Palestine in search of needed health and rest.
He remained abroad about a vear, and during his
absence the pulpit was supplied by Rev. Myron
Barrett.
On January io, I854, the church, with several


ER




596


THE PRESBYTEREIAN CHURCHES.


596                THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.


other buildings in an adjacent block, was entirely
burned. When the flames caught the tall steeple it
was a magnificent sight. After the fire the remains
of the old bell which had called thousands to prayer
and praise were dug out of the ruins, and numerous
souvenirs in the shape of tea-bells were cast. They
were inscribed, "Part of the old bell destroyed January o1, I854," and readily sold at $5 each, bringing
many dollars into the fund for a new church. The
old bell rings no more for fire, but its voice in
many households gives a welcome call to tea and
toast.
On July 15, the first Sunday after the fire, services were held in Firemen's Hall, and in the old
Young Men's Hall on January 28, and continuously
thereafter until the completion of the new brick
church on the northwest corner of State and
Farmer Streets. This building was dedicated September 9, I855. The lot, one hundred by one
hundred and twenty feet, cost $8,000; the church,
seventy by one hundred, cost $40,000. It has one
hundred and forty pews, and seats about 700. To
aid in building their church the society received
about one half the net proceeds from the sale
of the old property; the rest was given to the
Jefferson Avenue and Fort Street Presbyterian
churches.
In March, 1862, the side galleries in the audience
room were removed and other improvements made.
In April, I865, Rev. W. A. McCorkle was called as
associate pastor. Three years later, in June, 1868,
while Dr. Duffield was giving an address of welcome to the delegates of the International Convention of the Y. M. C. A., a sudden illness seized him,
from which he did not recover. He died Tune 26.
His associate continued as pastor until May, I871,
when he resigned.   In September, 1871, Rev.
Dr. G. D. Baker became the pastor, and served
until December I, 1884. His successor, Rev
W. A. Barr, served from October, I885, to August,
1887.
The pastor's salary in I880 was $3,0oo. The
cost of the choir, $1,200. The sexton was paid
$300. The total annual expenses, reaching $6,000,
are almost entirely defrayed by the receipts from
pew rents.  The property in 1880 was estimated
to be worth $55,000. The average attendance at
the morning services was 400. Number of members in 1830, 86; in 1840 and 1850, the same number, 448, is reported in each decade; in i860, 300;
in I870, 368; in I880, 753.
This society has the favored distinction of being
the only one that has ever attempted to sustain a
school for the Chinese. Since I872 a number of
these "Celestials" have been found here on every
Sabbath, in the care of faithful and benevolent
teachers.


Scotch or Central Presbyterian Church.
The preliminary meeting which resulted in the
organization of this church was held in a room in
the old City Hall, on November io, 1842. Two
weeks after, the lot on the northwest corner of
Farmer and Bates Streets was purchased for $500,
and a plan for a wooden church, forty by seventy
feet, agreed upon.
The building was opened for worship in an unfinished state on September 6, 1843. Regular services


THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.


in the completed church began in October, 1844. It
cost $3,500 and seated 600. On February 21, 1845,
the society decided to unite with the United Associate Church of Scotland, and on April 14 following
a church was fully organized, with sixty-five members, and Rev. David Inglis as pastor. He resigned
on May I, 1846, and was succeeded by Rev. Mr.
Torrance, who preached for about six weeks. Rev.
Mr. Dalrymple, from Scotland, then served the
church for two months, but declined a call.
Rev. John McLellan entered upon the pastorate
in December, 1847, was installed in 1848, and resigned in April, I854. Rev. John Hogg, the next




THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.


597


pastor, served from December, 1854, to April, I858.
He was succeeded by Rev. Stephen Balmer, who
was ordained in November, I86o, and resigned July
I, I866. During the next three years there was no
regular pastor.  On July 29, I869, Rev. George
McBeth Milligan was installed. I)uring his pastorate the old church was sold, and moved to
Washington Avenue.
A brick church was begun, and the basement
first used on July, 3, I87I. On November 5 following, the main audience room was dedicated.
Including  the
galleries, the
church   seats
with the American Presbyterian
Church, and the
name    of the
church, except
for corporate
purposes,  was
changed to Cenan. Mr. Milligan
soon after resigned the pastorate,preaching
his farewell sermon on October
i, i876. Hewas
succeeded   by
Stephenson,who
was called on
October 24, entered upon his
duties November 15, was reg-                 FORT STREET PR
ularly installed
on December I,
1876, and resigned on February 25, 1878.   On
April 25, 1879, Rev. J. F. Dickie was installed as
his successor.
The average attendance at morning service, in
i880, was 400. The pastor's salary was $2,000.
The total church expenses were $2,760. The number of members in 1850 was 300; in I860 and I870
the number is given at 350 for each decade; in
I880 there were 292 members.
Fort Street Church.


of its present strength and influence. The first
record states that on August 7, 1848, the First Presbyterian Church appointed a committee to co-operate with Rev. R. R. Kellogg in establishing the
society. On September 10 he commenced holding
services in the old capitol; on February 21, I849,
a society was fully organized with twenty-six members, and on March 19, 1849, was incorporated
as the Second Presbyterian Church. In August
following they began the erection of a brick church
on the southeast corner of Lafayette Avenue and
Wayne Street.
The building,
forty-five by
seventy-five feet,; was                    dedicated
_                     - I  E  on April 7, I850.
It cost $4,364.
On May 2 I, 1 8 50,
=-                      Rev. R. R. Kellogg was installed as the
pastor, and continued as such
until he resigned
=-                     on September I,
s           1853. He was
succeeded   by
Rev.   Henry
Neill, who engroud ttered upon the
pastorate in January, and was
installed  October  i8, 1854.
During his pastorate the church
building on the
southeast corner
of Fort and
Third   Streets
was erected.
3YTERIAN CHURCH.               The   lot  cost
$7,00o0, and the
building$7o,ooo.
It was dedicated November i8, I855. It was built
of lime-stone, the main audience room was sixty
by ninety feet, had 120 pews, and seated I,ooo persons. The basement was twelve feet high and
would seat 400. The height of the spire from the
ground to the top was two hundred and thirty feet.
On the completion of the new building, the old
church was sold to the United Presbyterian Society.
On June I7, I857, Mr. Neill resigned.  The
church was then supplied for three months by Rev.
P. S. Byington. He was succeeded by Rev. James
Means, who remained six months. Rev. Dr. Ervin


ESI


The beginnings of this society gave no indication




598


THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.


--


Hall then preached two months, and was followed
by Rev. W. A. McCorkle. Rev. Azariah Eldridge
was installed pastor on December 2, 1858. On
March 19, I859, by special Act of the Legislature,
the name of the society was changed to Fort Street
Presbyterian Church.  Mr. Eldridge resigned on
June 4, I865. Rev. W. H. Clark then supplied the
pulpit for three months. In October, 1865, Rev. S.
T. Clarke began his ministry. He was installed
July I, I866, and resigned in November, I868. On
February 8, I869, a call was extended to Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, of Waterford, New York, who was
installed May 5, I869. In August, 1882, he resigned,
and on January 7, I883, Rev. A. P. Tinker entered
upon the pastorate as his successor. Owing to poor
health, on March I, I884, he resigned. He was succeeded by Rev. H. T. Miller, who served about a
year, and on Sept.
30, I885, was succeeded by Rev. Dr.
Wallace Radcliffe.
On January 30,       -
1870, a young peo-             _
ple's prayer meeting
was established,
and this year the
entire interior of the
church, and as far:          --
as  necessary  the                           |
exterior also  was                    -
repaired  and improved at a cost of
$30,000, and on the
evening of December 29, I870, the
church   was reopened with a vocal
and   instrumental
concert. About 5
A. M. on March 25,
i876, a fire broke
out in the church
which destroyed the
building. Whitney's
Opera House was
then engaged for
the Sabbath services, and the public, as well as the
old  congregation,            JEER      A      P
thronged the building from S.abbath
to Sabbath. Meantime the work of rebuilding the
church went forward, and as the old plan was
closely followed, the present building is almost a
fac-simile of the original.
It was dedicated on June io, 1877. The expense


of reconstructing amounted to about $9o,ooo, two
thirds of the amount being provided by the insurance. All the appointments of the church are
exceptionally complete, even to a service of tableware for festival use, made expressly for the church,
with a picture of the building on each
piece, J. D. Hayes, after the fire, duplic ating his original gift of fifteen hundred
pieces.
The pastor's salary in I88o was $4,500.
The choir cost $1,300. The sexton was
paid $770. The total expenses were
$7,500, and $9,o00  was received from
pew  rents.  The property was then
valued at $0oo,ooo.
The church has
sittings for I,300.
The     average  attendance at Sunday
morning service in
I880 was     850.
-X   1Number of members in i85o, 62;
in i86o, 196; in
1870, 282; in i88o,
686. In addition to
its own Sunday
school, the church
/.- a.          sheltered for many
A  =.     In years a Sunday
school which was
established in I853
in a public school
building   in the
Eighth    Ward.
When school buildings could no longer
be used for Sunday
' schools, the school
was removed to this
church, where        it
was held until 1874,
when its continuance was no longer
deemed   desirable..       [    In its earlier life it
accomplished great
g ood.
Jelerson Avenue
ESBYTERIAN CHURCH.                Ckurcsv.
This society was
incorporated January 25, the church was organized
February 8, 1854, and began Sunday-school services in the old Detroit Institute, a school building
on the north side of Jefferson Avenue, between
Beaubien and St. Antoine Streets,


RE




THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.


599


From here, in October, they moved to the old
Congregational Church, on Jefferson Avenue. The
Rev. Joshua Cook was then serving as pastor. In
the spring of I855 Rev. Hugh McElroy took charge
of the congregation, and on December 9 of the same
year the brick church on the north side of Jefferson
Avenue, between Russell and Rivard Streets, was
dedicated. The church with lot cost $50,000. The
audience room is sixty by ninety feet, with one hundred and seventy pews, and will seat i,ooo. During
i886 Mrs. John S. Newberry and her children commenced the erection of a chapel in the rear of the
church, on the corner of Lamed and Rivard Streets.
It is designed as a memorial of her husband, long
connected with the church, and the structure will
be exceptionally complete in all respects. The cost
will be about $50,000,
and it will be completed
during I888. Mr. McElroy was installed as
pastor on July 2, 1856,
and died December 24,
I857. A tablet of Italian
marble, in the church,
bears testimony to his
worth.
He was succeeded by
Rev. William Hogarth,
D. D., who was installed June 30, 1858,
and resigned July 13,
1873. The pulpit was
then supplied by various
clergymen until May 6,
1875, when Rev. R. J.
Laidlaw was installed.
He resigned February 8,
1878, and was succeeded
in May by Rev. E. B.
Mason, who was installed on May 15, I879. In December, I88I, he
resigned, and on April 19, I882, Rev. A. H. Kellogg
was installed his successor, and served until April,
I883. He was followed by Rev. T. A. Hoyt, who
served one year, and was succeeded in December,
I884, by Rev. J. G. Williamson, and he resigned in
the fall of I887.
The pastor's salary in I880 was $3,250. The
choir cost $I,ooo. The sexton was paid $365. The
total yearly expenses were $5,250, and $4,250 were
raised from pew rents. Number of members in
I860, I89; in 1870, 346; in I880, 360. The average attendance at morning service in 1880 was 300.


ber 26. The first services, with Rev. Henry Neill
as pastor, were held in the United Presbyterian
Church on Lafayette Avenue, corner of Wayne
Street. The society worshiped there until Januuary 13, I86I, when the brick church, on the east
side of Washington avenue, between State and
Grand River, was dedicated. The building was
sixty-six by one hundred feet, and seated five hundred and fifty persons.
In April, I86r, Mr. Neill resigned.  On July
14, Rev. G. W. Prime entered upon the pastorate,
and was installed October 23, I86I. In the summer of I866 his health failed, and he went abroad.
The church was then temporarily supplied by various clergymen until July, 1867. Rev. W. E. McLaren then became the pastor, and soon after the


 ---


VESTMINSTER PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.


building was extensively enlarged and repaired at a
cost of $I7,000. It was rededicated December 8,
1867.  Mr. McLaren was installed January 12,
I868, and resigned in February, 1872. He was
succeeded in April by Rev. William Aikman, D. D,
who was installed June 5, 1872.
On March i, I873, the society sold their property, and it passed into the possession of the St.
Aloysius Catholic Church.  The last service of
the Presbyterian Society was on March 2, I873.
On the first Sunday of the previous November
evening services had been commenced in one of the
buildings of Harper Hospital, and on and after
March 9 all the church services were held at the
same place. A Sunday school had been conducted
in the building by R. C. Smith since I865, and this
was now transferred to the church.


Westminster Church.
This society was organized with thirty-one members, on October 6, I857, and incorporated on Octo



60o


THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.


Prior to their removal, the society had bought, for
$i6,ooo, a lot on the northwest corner of Woodward Avenue and Parsons Street. A large brick
chapel, costing $20,000, was erected on the rear end
of the lot: and on May IO, 1874, it was dedicated.
It seated three hundred and sixty persons.
Dr. Aikman resigned on May 1, 1877, and was
succeeded by Rev. Frank T. Bayley, who preached
his first sermon January 27, and was installed March
7, 1878. On February II, 1883, he resigned on
account of his wife's health, and soon after removed
to Portland, Maine. In June, 1883, Rev. Nathaniel
West, D. D., entered upon an engagement for six
months; his term expired in November, and on the
26th of that month a call was extended to and
accepted by Rev. G. H. Duffield, and on April Io,
1884, he was installed.
In I879 the audience room of the chapel was
enlarged, increasing its capacity about fifty sittings.
The church cost $35,000 and seats 860. It was
first used November 13, and was dedicated November 29, I88I. The estimated value of the church
property is $65,000.
During the summer and fall of 1887 various improvements were made in the audience room, a tower
costing $I2,030 erected on the southeast corner, and
on November 6, the building was re-opened for service with appropriate exercises.
The number of church members in i86o was 72;
in 1870, 192; in I880, 252. The average attendance
in I880 was 350.
Calvary Church.
This church is an outgrowth of a mission Sunday
school. The school was started in May, 1868, in a
small building on Harrison Avenue which had been
a grocery; in October it was moved to a cottage
on Michigan Avenue near the toll-gate. In the
summer of I869 a lot was purchased on the southeast corner of Mayberry- Avenue and Butternut
Street, and a frame building, thirty-six by seventyfive feet, was erected at a cost of $3,500. It was
dedicated December I3, I869.
On October 3, 1872, a church was organized and
incorporated with sixteen members. Rev. Dr, J.
G. Atterbury, the first pastor, served until August,
1874. He was succeeded by Rev. William Grandy,
as stated supply. On November 24, 1878, Mr.
Grandy resigned, and on October 29, I879, Rev. G.
W. Barlow was installed.
The church seated 300. The average morning
attendance in i880 was 200. The number of members, 115. The pastor's salary was $1,400, and the
total annual expenses, $i,8oo.
During 1887 the society erected a new church on
Michigan Avenue, facing Maybury Avenue. The
lot cost $4,o00 and the building $17,000. It seats
776, and was dedicated January 25, i888.


Union Church.
This society had its beginnings in a mission
Sunday school established by Z. R. Brockway. He
was efficiently aided by John S. Newberry, James
and Hugh McMillan, Mrs. H. A. Wight, and many
others. The school was opened March 8, 1863, in
a primary room of the Bishop School. It was
largely attended from the first, and within a year
subscriptions were obtained from persons of every
denomination, to erect a building for the school.
The last $400 of the amount received was obtained
at a union meeting at the Jefferson Avenue Presbyterian Church, D. L. Moody, of Chicago, making an
appeal for the money.


CALVARY BRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, ORIGINAL BUILDING.


On March 20, 1864, the chapel, a neat wooden
building, was first occupied. It was located on the
northwest corner of Russell and Napoleon Streets,
and in I866 was enlarged by an addition, twenty
by thirty feet in size. In the summer of I868 it
was moved across Russell Street to the grounds of
the old City Cemetery in order to make room for a
new brick building, seventy-five by eighty feet,
which was dedicated February 17, 1869. It could
seat 2,150 children, and cost $I6,000.
Mr. Brockway did not favor a church organization, and it was difficult to determine the full results
of the efforts put forth. In 1872 he was called to
another field of labor, interest in the school began
to wane, and for a time it was entirely closed.
On May 15, 1874, the Presbyterian Alliance secured the property, and on February I8, 1875, a
church was organized with sixteen members. Rev.
A. E. Hastings was appointed pastor, and continued
as such until his death on November 28, i88o.
Rev. Louis R. Fox succeeded to the pastorate on
April 10, I881.




THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.


60o


-" --- —- --- —

The building can accommodate 1,200 adults.
The pastor's salary in I88I was $I,500, and the total
yearly expenses, $2,000. Number of members in
i880, io5. Average attendance Sunday mornings,
IOO. Value of property, $20,000.
Memorzal Church.
This church is the outgrowth of one of the oldest
mission Sunday schools in the city.  The school
was first established on February 21, I858, in the
German Reformed Zion Church, on Russell between
Sherman and Catherine Streets. On July 20, 1862,
the school was moved to a hall on Clinton Street
between Russell and Riopelle Streets, and on October 19 of the same year it was moved to the Tenth


deceased father, mother, and wife. The project was
entered upon, and the chapel was dedicated January
i6, I88I, and on January 27, I88I, a church with
fifty-one members was organized, with Rev. D. M.
Cooper as pastor; he was installed on November 21, 1883. The church was dedicated December
I7, 1882. It is located on the northeast corner of
Joseph Campau and Clinton Avenues. The total
cost of lots, chapel, church, and furnishing was
$35,000, of which amount $2,000 was received
from the sale of the old property. To make up
the balance, Leonard Laurense gave $5,ooo, Rev.
D. M. Cooper $25,500, Adeline S. and Irene
Sprague, each $I,ooo. In addition to the amount
already mentioned, Mr. Cooper made provision


- "


UNION PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.


Ward Public School building on Lamed Street.
The school did not flourish, and in the fall of 1854
it was transferred to the primary school building on
Clinton Avenue near St. Aubin Avenue. In September, 1866, the buildings near by, which had been
used as barracks, were sold at auction; the one
which had served as a hospital was purchased for
the school at a cost of $325. Lot 70 of the Chene
Farm, on Clinton Avenue opposite the Duffield
Union School, was leased for a term of fifteen years,
and on December 31, 1856, the Clinton Avenue
Mission Chapel Society was incorporated.
The building was fitted up, and first opened on
January 27, 1867; and here the school grew and
prospered.
During I880 Mr. Leonard Laurense, who had
been connected with the school for many years,
conceived the idea of building a Memorial Chapel
in memory of his deceased wife, who had been a
zealous worker in the school. Rev. D. M. Cooper
proposed to unite in the enterprise, and erect a
church with the chapel, as a memorial of his
39


MEMORIAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.
for the erection of a parsonage adjoining the church,
to cost not less than $6,ooo. The church is provided with a chime of four bells, and several
stained glass windows, which reproduce the exceedingly elaborate emblems and decorations prepared at immense cost of time and labor for the
ter-centenary Presbyterian celebration held at Philadelphia in 1872. They have not been produced for
any other edifice, and are artistically and historically
the most valuable memorials to be found in any
church in the country. Following the dedication,
the pastor arranged for a series of memorial discourses, the first on December 24, 1882, by Leonard
W. Bacon, D. D., upon his grandfather, David
Bacon, and his father, Dr. Leonard Bacon, who was
born at Detroit. On the day of this address, an
elegant memorial tablet, placed in the church by
himself and his relatives, was for the first time
unveiled.
Addresses were subsequently delivered:
On Rev. John Monteith, by John Monteith, of
Missouri.
On Rev. Noah M. Wells, by George D. Baker,
D. D.




602


THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.


On George Duffield, D. D., by D. Bethune Duffield.
The subjects suggeste 1 by the memorial windows
were discoursed upon as follows: Italy, by Rev.
Henry C. McCook, D. D., of Philadelphia; Scotland,
by Rev. James F. Dickie, of Detroit; Ireland, by Rev.
James McLeod, of Buffalo; England, by Rev. Wm.
M. Blackburn, D. D., of Cincinnati; France, by Rev.
Wm. P. Breed, D. D., of Philadelphia; Switzerland,
by Rev. H. A. MacCracken, D. D., of Pittsburgh;
Bohemia, by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D. D., of Indianapolis; Holland, by Rev. J. Ambrose Wight, D. D.,
of Bay City; Germany, by Rev. Zachary Eddy, D. D.,
of Detroit; Hungary, by Rev. David M. Cooper.
The average attendance in 1880, on Sunday
morning, in the chapel, was 180. Total yearly
expenses in i880, $500. The church has accommodations for 500 persons; the chapel for 300.
Trumbull Avenue Church.
This enterprise began with a Sunday school,
organized March 18, 1877, in a small wooden building at No. 484 Trumbull Avenue. The present
building is located on the southeast corner of Trumbull Avenue and Fulton Street. The lot is one
hundred feet on Trumbull Avenue by one hundred
and twenty-four on Fulton Street. The society
was organized August 28, i88I, with 72 members.
The lot cost $2,500, and the building and furniture
$7,300. The chapel was dedicated July 3, I88i.
It is of brick, forty-six by eighty-one feet, and seats
500. Rev. Allen M. Dulles became the first pastor
in November, I88i. He resigned in 1887, and was
succeeded in January, I888, by Rev. R. J. Service.
The church building cost, including the furnishing.
about $27,000, and was dedicated February 26, i888,
It seats 800.


its first meetings in the old Wayne County Court
Room, corner of Griswold and Congress Streets,
moving from there to the old City Hall, and then
purchasing, for $6,500, a church which had been
erected by the Second Presbyterian Society, on the
southeast corner of Lafayette Avenue and Wayne
Street. The first service of the new owners was


UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, ORIGINAL BUILDING.


held on December 23, I855. In I869 the building
was extensively improved, at a cost of about $I I,ooo,
and the seating capacity increased from 500 to 650.
It was rededicated on September 12, I869.
In I887 the property was sold to the Government
for $43,500, as part of the site for the post-office, and
the church purchased a new site for a church on the
northeast corner of Second Avenue and Gilman
Street, at a cost of $13,200.
The first pastor, Rev. Samuel Patton, was installed December 27, I854. Mr. Patton died after
serving about two and a half years. Rev. J. P.
Scott, D. D., began his labors July 29, was installed
November 30, I859, and on January 20, 1878, resigned the pastorate, preaching his last sermon
February 24. He was succeeded by Rev. R. Turnbull.
The pastor's salary in I880 was $1,500, and the
total yearly expenses $3,000. The number of members in I860 was 30; in 1870, 123; in 1880, 301;
The average attendance Sunday morning in I880
was 375. The church had a debt of $5,000, in
1880, which has since been paid.
An occasion of special interest to this society was


TRUMBULL AVENUE PRESBYTERIAN CHAPEL.


United Presbyterian Church.
This society was organized May 8, 1853, and held




THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.


603


-


the annual convention of the first synod of the West,
which commenced its sessions in the church on August 28, 1883.
French, or French and German Presbyterian
Church. (Extinct.)
A society known as the French Presbyterian
Church was organized as early as March 3, 1854,
and purchased on that day a lot on the south side
of Catharine Street near Russell Street for $700. On
September i, 1856, a society called the French and
German Presbyterian Church was incorporated, and
on October i8 following the original society transferred the lot to the new organization. A wooden
church was then erected, which was dedicated February 22, I857. The society did not prove harmonious or successful, and on April 22, I86I, a
society in charge of Rev. H. Miller, a branch of St.
John's Lutheran Church on Monroe Avenue, obtained the use of the building. It was subsequently
sold to still another Lutheran congregation.
Hamtramck Church.
This church had its origin in a mission school
held in the Marine Hospital. The school prospered,
and a building was erected for it on the southeast
corner of Frontenac Avenue and Congress Street.
It was dedicated February 6, 1870. The lot cost
$500 and the building $3,500. It seats 300.
On October 25, 1883, a church was organized
with 26 members, and was cared for by Rev. T. D.
Bartholemew, who took charge of the enterprise
the previous May. On May 22, I886, he was succeeded by Rev. H. S. Jenkinson, who was regularly
installed at that time.
Third Avenue Church.
The school, of which this church is the successor,
was incorporated on March 17, and organized on
May I I, 1867. The lots were given by F. J. B. Crane.
and a building, costing with furnishing about $4,400,
was erected. It was dedicated on May Io, 1868,
and during its entire history had an attendance of
200. The property was controlled by five trustees,
elected by the Sunday school.
On November 5, i886, the school voted to organize a Presbyterian church, and on November II
following, a church was organized with 21 members.
About $1,500 was then expended in alterations and
repairs, and on February 21, 1887, the building was
dedicated as the Third Avenue Presbyterian Church,
and Rev. J. M. Barkley installed as pastor. The
building seats about 400.
Reformed Church of America.
This society was organized in December, 1872,
with 42 members. In August, 1874, they dedicated


their church, which is on the south side of Catharine
Street in the middle of the block between Dequindre
Street and St. Aubin Avenue. The lot cost $650
and the building $I,Ioo. The building seats 200.
It is held in trust by the Board of Home Missions.
Rev. H. R. Boer was the first pastor, serving from
1872 to 1874. Rev. M. Kirkenoeld took charge in
1875, and on account of failing health resigned in
I877. The church remained without a pastor until
June 25, 1882, when Rev. G. Niemeyer became
pastor and served until June, 1884. The number of
members in i880 was 38.
OCCASIONS OF INTEREST TO PRESBYTERIANS.
1833, October I2.-Meeting of Synod of Western
Reserve in Detroit.
1837, October 23.-First meeting of Synod of
Michigan in Detroit.
1842, October 14.-Synod again met in Detroit.


DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH.


I845, June 19 to 24.-Joint Convention of Congregational and Presbyterian ministers and delegates
from churches in northwestern States.' Dr. Lyman
1 It is a curious fact that in the second volume of Dr. Beecher's
Autobiography, edited by his son, Rev. Charles Beecher, this
meeting is stated to have been held in Chicago. The narrative
says, "In June, 1845, Dr. Beecher attended a convention at
Chicago, of Congregational and Presbyterian Churches. * * *
The convention was a great and good one, whose influence will
be felt powerfully for good through all coming time. It will, I
trust, avert a schism between Congregational and Presbyterian
Churches and consummate and perpetuate their union. * * *
I preached for the Methodists on the Sabbath, on justification by
faith, with great delight and multiplied Amens, and the other




604


THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.


Beecher and Professor Calvin E. Stowe were present.
June 9, I848.-Meeting of State Synod.
May i6 to 29, 850. —The Presbyterian General
Assembly convened at Detroit. Many distinguished
persons present.
October 27, 1864, and July 12, I870.-Meetings
of State Synod.
May i6 to 30, I872.-Presbyterian General Assembly in session in Detroit.
In November, 1872, the Presbyterian Alliance of
Detroit was organized, and in February, 1874, it
was incorporated. It is composed of the sessions of
the Presbyterian Churches in the city, together with
such Presbyterian ministers and elders residing in
said city as shall by election be admitted. Its object is the founding and establishment of Presbyterian churches, missions, and schools, and such


other work as may promote the interests of said
denomination in the city of Detroit and its vicinity.
It is a consulting and advisory body, securing
unity of opinion and harmony of action in matters
of common interest. It is sustained by voluntary
contributions. When money is needed an assessment is made upon the churches according to their
several abilities. This call is usually presented to
each church under the direction of its session after
its own method.
The presidents have been: I873, Rev. Wm. Hogarth; 1874, Rev. Wm. Aikman; 1875, Rev. A. T.
Pierson; 1876, Rev. George D. Baker; 1877, Rev.
Robert J. Laidlaw; 1878, Jacob S. Farrand; I879,
Elisha Taylor; I880, George W. Hoffman; I88I,
Rev. James Dickie; 882, John Cameron; 883-I885,
Rev. G. W. Barlow; 1885, Rev. J. F. Dickie; i886,
E. A. Fraser; I887, Elisha Taylor.
Treasurers: I873-1876, James H. Muir; 1876 -1884, George E. Hand; 1884-1887, J. S. Farrand;
1887, James Joy.
Secretary: Rev. J. G. Atterbury.
188o, October I. Synod of Michigan met in
Detroit.


tokens of emotion and approbation; and though my theories
often swept across their track, the stream of feeling swept them
along, and they still cried Amen! It was a delightful time of
boundless liberty and heart melting and flowing onward of the
copious stream of truth."






CHAPTER LXI.
THE BAPTIST CHURCHES.-OCCASIONS OF INTEREST TO THE DENOMINATION.


First Baltzst Church.
THE Rev. Henry Davis, a Baptist minister, is
said to have conducted services in the old University
Building, on Bates Street, in the spring of 1826.


After Mr. Davis left, the church was without a
pastor for several years, but was kept together
largely through the faithful efforts of Francis P.
Browning. In I831 the society was admitted to
the Michigan Baptist Association, and in July Rev.
S. Goodman became the pastor, remaining one year,
after which, notwithstanding they were now left
without a shepherd, the members of the flock were
not hopeless; for in September, 1833, the old frame
church was sold to James Witherell, and a new
church was begun on the original site. The old
building was moved to the site now occupied by the
Detroit Opera House. In the spring of 1834 Elder
Loomis, agent of the New York Baptist Convention, was employed three months, and in November
following Rev. Robert Turnbull commenced his
labors.
On January Ir, 1835, the new church was dedicated. It was of brick, fifty by seventy feet, with a
steeple one hundred feet high.
On August 31, I836, delegates assembled in


ORIGINAL BUILDING OF FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH.


This date is, probably, one year too early, as the records of the trustees of the University do not
show that the use of the building was granted
prior to May 28, i827; on that date a resolution appears on record, "that the Baptist
Society may have lower room for minister for
six months." On July 3 following, the Detroit
Gazette contained a notice that the " trustees
of the University had given the Baptists permission to use the lower room of the academy.
Preaching by Rev. Henry Davis."
On August 19, 1827, Mrs. Nancy Cobell
was baptized, this being presumably the first
baptism by immersion in Detroit.
The society was fully organized on October
20, 1827. Mr. Davis was compelled to resign
on account of failing health in April, 1828, and
on June O1 of the same year the city donated
to the society the lot on the northwest corner
of Fort and Griswold Streets. In May, I829,
Mr. Browning announced to the church "that
he had concluded to go forward and build
a house of one story, twenty-two by thirty-five
feet, as a meeting room for the church, upon
the lot granted by the city council last year,"
and in November, 1830, the old records
speak of a proposition to meet in their house
of worship.                              FIRS

r BRICK BAPTIST CHURCH, CORNER FORT AND GRISWOLD STREETS.
05]


16




6o6


THE BAPTIST CHURCHES............


Detroit, and the Baptist State Convention was
organized. The pastorate of Rev. R. Turnbull
lasted two years and a half. He then went East,
and as an author achieved extended fame. It was
during his pastorate that Mrs. Jameson visited
Detroit; she attended service here, and thus records
her impression of the church and its services:
The church is one of the largest in the town, plain in appearance, but the interior handsome, and in good taste. The congregation was not crowded, but composed of most respectable,
serious, well dressed people. * * * On closing his sermon, he
commenced a prayer, and I have seldom listened to one more
eloquently fervent. Both the sermon and the prayer were
extemporaneous. He prayed for all people, nations, orders, and
conditions of men throughout the world, including the King of
Great Britain, but the prayer for the President of the United
States seemed to me a little original, and admirably calculated to
suit the two parties who are at present divided on the merits of
that gentleman. The suppliant besought the Almighty that if
Mr. Van Buren were a good man, he might be made better, and
if a bad man,,he might be speedily regenerated.


succeeded by his son, Rev. Charles K. Colver, who
remained until June, I857. After he left, the church
was supplied by Rev. G. W. Harris, editor of the
Christian Herald, and Rev. S. Cornelius. On January I, 1858, Rev. J. W. Taggart was settled as
pastor.
In the summer of 1859 the old church was torn
down, and the erection of the third church on the
same site was begun. The corner-stone was laid
September 8, I859. While the church was building
the congregation found temporary quarters, first in
the old Congregational Church on Jefferson Avenue
and then in the hall in Coyl's building on Woodward Avenue, above State Street.
In I860 several members of the church organized
the Lafayette Street Baptist Church. Rev. Mr.
Taggart's labors closed in June, I86I. In July
Rev. J. H. Griffith commenced pastoral work, and
in November following he was ordained.
After about two years the congregation
began to use the basement of their new
church, and on October I, 1863, the main
audience room was dedicated. It had an
average width of sixty-six feet and was
-        seventy feet long; the width across the
transepts was eighty feet. The tower was
not completed, but the cost of the church
and furnishing reached $25,000. It seated
lt      650 persons.
Mr. Griffith resigned on April 14, I867.
Rev. G. S. Chase succeeded him in December, 1867, and remained until February, 1870. He, with other members of the
church, then withdrew and formed the
Park Street Baptist Church.
About this time it was decided to sell
the Fort Street site, and build a new
church on the corner of Cass Avenue and
Bagg Street. The lots were bought and
STREETS.  a brick chapel erected, which was first
used in May, 1872.
Rev. L. M. Woodruff, who succeeded Mr. Chase,
remained until July, I872. In January, I873, the
First and Park Street Churches were united,
Rev. John Matthews, of the Park Street Church,
serving as pastor from February to November,
I873.
In July, 1874, Rev. N. C. Mallory commenced
his pastorate. He resigned in I879, and was succeeded on July r by Rev. Z. Grenell.
On April 25, 1875, the new church on Cass
Avenue was dedicated. The lot has a frontage of
one hundred feet on Cass Avenue by one hundred
and fifty feet on Bagg Street, and cost $9,000. The
length of church and chapel is one hundred and
thirty-eight feet, and width seventy-four feet. The
main audience room is sixty-five by one hundred


SECOND BRICK BAPTIST CHURCH, CORNER FORT AND GRISWOLD


After Mr. Turnbull left, the church was pastorless
until February, 1838, when Rev. O. C. Comstock
was settled over it and remained until September,
1839. He was succeeded in February, 1841, by
Rev. Howell Smith, and in September of the same
year Rev. Andrew Ten Brook was ordained and
settled as the pastor. In 1844 Mr. Ten Brook was
called to the chair of Mental and Moral Science in
the Michigan University, and in September, I844,
Rev. James Inglis was ordained as pastor. He
remained until the spring of I847. In October following Rev. Samuel Haskell accepted the pastorate.
In 1849 several members organized the Tabernacle
Baptist Church. Rev. Mr. Haskell left in March,
1852, and Rev. Mr. Colver became pastor in April,
I853. He remained until March, I856, and was




THE BAPTIST CHURCHES.


607


feet. It has 122 pews and seats 700. The chapel
cost $Io,ooo and the church $50,000ooo.
The length of church and chapel is one hundred
and thirty-eight feet, and width seventy-four feet.


r%rs;
=-:
1 —
r--c=

1 
r;C".
-Yi"


From August I6 to 20, I850, the church was
occupied by the annual meeting of the Amherstburg
Baptist Association, to which the society belonged.
In September, I85I, the society was received into
the Michigan Baptist Association. On June 26,
1854, the church was burned. Services were then
held for a time in an old school-house on the south
side of Fort near Hastings Street. In February,
1857, the society bought their present property on
the north side of Croghan near Beaubien Street for
$3,800 of the First German Reformed Zion Church,
which society had built it in I851. In I88I it was
extensively repaired, at a cost of $3,000. In 1875
the church adopted J. Newton Brown's Baptist
Church Manual.
Number of members in 1840, 15; in I850, 80;
in I86o, 221; in I870, I65; in I880, 306. Number
of sittings in the church, 275. The average attendance at morning service in 1880 was I5o. The
pastor's salary was $700. The total yearly expenses
were $875. The property was valued at $I8,0oo,
and encumbered with a debt of $12,000.
Rev. W. C. Monroe, the first pastor, served from
1836 to 1847. Rev. S. H. Davis was pastor from
I847 to I851, and was succeeded by Rev. D. G.
SECOND BAPTIST COLORED CHURCH.
Lett, who remained until I856. In 1857 Rev. William Troy was pastor. He was followed by Rev.
G. W. Anderson, who served from I859 to I86I.
Rev. S. Chase served from April I, I86I, to April
I, 1874, and Rev. J. P. Wills from May I, 1876, to
December, I881. He was succeeded on October I,
I882, by Rev. W. R. Davis, who remained only one
year.


CASS AVENUE BAPTIST CHURCH.


The pastor's salary in I880 was $2,500; the choir
cost $250; and the total annual expenses were
$4,500. The pew rents amounted to $5,00ooo. The
property was valued at $75,ooo. The average attendance on Sunday morning was 400. Number of
members in i830, Io; in 1840, I53; in I850, 265;
in I860, 350; in I870, 266; in I880, 421.
Second Baptist Church (Colored).
This church was organized in 1836, and held its
first services in private houses. As early as March
30, I836, the society contracted for a building to
cost $480. The church, however, was not built, and
in 1839 the society held meetings in a building also
used for school purposes, on the south side of Fort
Street, between Beaubien and St. Antoine Streets,
subsequently known as Liberty Hall. On March
I8, 1839, the society was incorporated.




6o8


THE BAPTIST CHURCHES.


in December, I88I, and the pulpit was temporarily
supplied by various persons until July, 1882, when
Rev. C. R. Henderson was called. He preached
his first sermon as the pastor on September 3.
The church has 500 sittings. The average attendance at morning service in I880 was 300. The
pastor's salary was $2,000, the choir cost $I,ooo,
and the total annual church expenses were $4,400.
The property was valued at $35,000. Number of
members in I860, 6o; in 1870, 242; in I880, 386.
In 1883, lots for a new church building on the
southeast corner of Woodward Avenue and Winder
Street were purchased at a cost of $22,500. In I886
the Lafayette Avenue building was sold, and on the
first Sunday in August of the same year the chapel
on Winder Street was dedicated.  The church,
which is built of Ionia stone, is deemed the handsomest in the city, and was dedicated on January
19, 1887. It cost, includingthe furnishing, $132,500,
and will seat 1,500 persons.
First German Church.
This society was organized August I8, 1864, and
reorganized by a Council of Baptist Churches on
January 18, 1869. The first meetings were held
in the French Baptist Church, and then in the
Clinton Avenue Sunday School building. Their
church, on the northwest corner of St. Aubin Avenue and Mullet Street, was dedicated May 8, 1870.
The lot cost $700 and the church $2,000. In the
winter of 1882 and 1883 an addition was made to
the front of the building. It seats 300. The parsonage, on the same lot, was built in I875, and cost
$500. The average attendance in I880 was 200.
The pastor's salary was $450, and the total yearly
expenses of the church $900. Value of the property, $3,000. Number of members in 1870, 51; in
1880, 130. The following have served as pastors:
S. Thoms, from 1864 to 1868; C. Jung, from i868


ORIGINAL LAFAYETTE AVENUB BAPTIST CHURCH.


Woodward Avenue Church.
The first steps towards organizing this church
were taken at a meeting held on June 3, 1860; and
on June 15 following, fifty-six persons, mostly from
the First Baptist Church, united together as the
Lafayette Avenue Baptist Church.
The society first met in the Tabernacle Church,
on Howard near Second Street. In October, I86o,
the church was received into the Michigan Baptist
Association. On Wednesday, February 13, I86I,
Rev. John Matthews was installed as pastor, and on
December 12, 1862, the society was incorporated.
In 1863 a lot seventy-five by one-hundred and thirty
feet, on the south side of Lafayette Avenue between
Cass and First Streets, was purchased for $3,125,
and a chapel seating 250 was erected. It was first
used on January 31, 1864. On October 6, 1865, Mr.
Matthews resigned, and on December 28 following,
the main church was dedicated. The total cost of
the church, chapel, and furnishings, was $26,ooo.
On January 29, 1866, Rev. M. Taylor was called
as the pastor. He resigned on September 29, and
was succeeded on November 21, 1866, by Rev.
Alfred Owen, who was installed January 20, 1867.
In May, 1876, the society projected a mission
which developed into the Eighteenth Street Baptist
Church. The pastorate of Mr. Owen closed July
I, 1877, and for a time Rev. F. B. Cressey supplied
the pulpit. He was succeeded on October 22 of the
same year by Rev. W. W. Hammond. He resigned


FIRST GERMAN BAPTIST CHURCH.




THE BAPTIST CHURCHES.


609


to 1876; H. Fellman, from 1876 to i880; I88o- 886,
F. C. Koehler; I886-, R. Otto.
Zion Church (Colored).
This society has no building. It was organized in I870. meeting at the house of
George French, 339 Macomb Street.  Rev.
George Hurlbut was pastor from 1870 to 1872,
and they have had none since. Number of
members in I870, 45, in i880, 25. The society incorporated January 25, I871.
Eizhteenth Street Church.
This church grew out of a mission established by the Lafayette Avenue Society. A  _
meeting was held at that church on May I,
1876, to consider the subject, and on May 15
it was decided to establish the Eighteenth
Street Mission.  A lot on the east side of
Eighteenth Street near Marquette was purchased at a cost of $T,Ioo, and a church,
costing $3,400 additional, was erected. Rev.
F. B. Cressey, the first pastor, began his labors
May 15, and on May 20, I877, a Sunday
school was commenced with one hundred
and sixty-two scholars.  The building was
formally dedicated June 3, 1877, and regular
preaching services began June o0.
The average attendance at church in the morning, in i88o, was 125. The salary of the pastor
was $1,200, and the total yearly expenses, $1,300.
In May, i88o, the church was enlarged, and the
seating capacity increased from 275 to 500. The
pews are all free.
The church proper was organized July i, I88o,
with one hundred and eighteen members; reorganized on July 6, and formal recognition service held
on July I, i880. The property was then valued


at $6,500. In March, 1882, Rev. Mr. Cressey resigned, and on March 26 he was succeeded by Rev.
M. H. Worrall. He died in 1887, and was succeeded by Rev. W. H. Stiffler.


TWELFTH STREET BAPTIST CHURCH.


Twelfth Street Church.
This is the outgrowth of a Sunday school organized in the fall of I876 in the upper part of a store
on Grand River Avenue between Twelfth- and Thirteenth Streets. The prosperity of the school led to
the obtaining of a lot on the southeast corner of
Twelfth and Linden Streets, and the removal thereto
of the unused Park Street Baptist Church. On
January 6, 1878, the school first met in that building.
On May I Rev. S. W. Titus commenced his labors
as pastor. On September I9 a church was organized, and on September 29, 1878, the society was
incorporated. Mr. Titus resigned, and was succeeded on May 12, I886, by Rev. R. E. Manning.
The society began with forty-one, and in i88o
had one hundred and' nineteen members. The lot
cost $800, and the removal and refitting the church,
$550. The church seats 380. The pastor's salary
in I88o was $I,ooo, and the total yearly expenses
$I,300. The value of the property was $4,000.
The average attendance was 200. In the fall of
i883 the lecture room was enlarged and other
improvements made, at a cost of about $600.
Second German Church.
This society had its beginnings in a German
Sunday school, commenced February 20, 1876, in the


EIGHTEENTH STREET BAPTIST CHURCH.




610                  THE BAPTIST CHURCHES.


Calvary Presbyterian Church. A church was then
organized, and with twenty-five members was duly
recognized on August I6, 1877, and on September
25 it was received into the Michigan Baptist Association. The church building, located on the east
side of Mt. Hope Avenue, between Michigan Avenue and Ash Street, was first used June 29,
and formally dedicated December I6, 1879. The
lot cost $400 and the building $420. The church
seats 90. In I880 there were twenty-four members,
and an average attendance Sunday morning of 30.
The property was valued at $i,ooo.
The church was organized by Rev. C. Jung, who
served as pastor up to 1882. On January I, 1883,
Rev. A. Freytag became his successor.


succeeded by Rev. T. C. Johnson, and he, in October,
1882, by Rev. John Spears, who continued the services where they were begun, in a private house, at
421 Hastings Street. In November, 1883, that prop



__ _ _,
tC   ~N N

CLINTON AVENUE BAPTIST CHAPEL.


SECOND GERMAN BAPTIST CHURCH.


Clinton Avenue Church.
The church building of this society is located on
the southeast corner of Joseph Campau and Clinton
Avenues. The society was organized November 30,
1880, with fifty-two members.
The chapel was dedicated on December 12, i880.
The lot cost $2,000 and the building $5,000. It
seats 500. The first pastor, Rev. J. D. Pulis, began
his pastorate November 30, I88o, and closed it April
I, 1885. He was succeeded on October 4, 1885, by
Rev. C. E. Conley. The average attendance at the
morning service in I88o was 250. The pastor's
salary was $1,200, and the total annual expenses
$I,ooo. A church costing $13,000 was dedicated
October 7, 1884. It seats 500.
Shiloh Church (Colored).
This society was organized December I, 1881, by
Rev. John P. Wills. Twenty-five members, mostly
from the Second Baptist Church, united with the
society. Mr. Wills died on May 14, 1882, and was


CLINTON AVENUE BAPTIST CHURCH.


erty was sold; services were then held for several
months in a hall at 258 Gratiot Avenue.
In the spring of 1884 a building on Columbia
Street, between Hastings and Prospect Streets, was
purchased for $1,300, and fitted up for church services. Rev. Louis Auger has served as pastor since
August, 1885.




THE BAPTIST CHURCHES.


6II


First French Baptzst Church.
This church was organized September 20, 1857,
and incorporated May 2, 1860. The first services
were held in the old Congregational Church on
Jefferson Avenue, which was used until their
own building was completed.   It is located on
the north side of Sherman Street between Rivard
and Russell Streets. The lot was donated by General Cass, and the brick church was dedicated February ii, 1862. It seats 200 persons and cost
$2,000.


Mather again served for two or three years, and
then for some time the church was without a pastor.
Rev. J. Campbell came next, and remained two
years.
On July 20, 1859, it was decided to sell the chapel,
buy a lot on Washington Avenue, corner of Clifford
Street, for $6,000, and erect a church.
On October I, 1859, the society laid the cornerstone of a brick church, and on August 26, I860, it
was dedicated with preaching by Dr. James in the
morning, and Dr. Inglis in the evening. It cost
$io,ooo, had sixty-nine pews, and seated about 500.
In this church, from I859 to 1864, Rev. James Inglis
served as pastor, and in the fall of 1864 Rev. E.
Curtis took charge. He remained through 1865,
and was the last minister of the society.
On April 20, I863, the old church on Howard
Street was sold to a society calling themselves
the "Howard Street Church of Christ," and on
March 19, 1867, the church on Washington Avenue
was sold for $17,ooo to a Jewish congregation.
The proceeds of the sale were used in liquidating
debts, and the balance divided among those who
had paid for the erection of the church.
In I850 the society had 45 members and in I860,
IIo. After the sale of the church many of the
members joined other societies. A year or two after
the church was sold a few of the members began
meeting for worship in the chapel built about I869
by Dr. Richard Inglis on the south side of Duffield
Street, near Woodward Avenue. The frame of the
building had formerly been a barn, but was refitted
and practically built anew. About twenty persons,
remnants of the old Tabernacle flock, with some
additional members were worshiping there in 1883.
The building was owned by William Cowie.
Park Street Church. (Extinct.)
This church was organized by Rev. G. S. Chase
in February, 1870o,mostly from among members of
the First Baptist Church. They dedicated their
wooden church on the northeast corner of Park and
Duffield Streets, on October 2, I870. It cost $5,500
and seated 420. In 1870 they had 73 members.
In 1872 Rev. John Matthews became the pastor,
and in January, 1873, the society united with the
First Church. In December, 1877, their building
was removed to Twelfth Street, and became the
property of the Twelfth Street Baptist Church.
Warren Avenue Church.
This society was organized in May, 1885, and
first occupied their chapel in July of the same year.
It is located on Fourth near Warren Avenue, and
cost, with the furnishings, $700. The first regular
pastor, Rev. John Matthews began serving the
church in the fall of I887.


THE FRENCH BAPTIST CHURCH.


The pews are free. The average attendance in
I880 was about 125. Number of members in I860,
49; in I870, I57; in I880, 1oo. Rev. R. B. Desroches is the pastor, and his salary is $700. The
total expenses in i880 were $800. The property
was estimated to be worth $3,500.
Tabernacle Church. (Extinct.)
This society was a branch of the First Baptist
Church. The first meeting was held July 17, I849,
and on July 21 a Council of Churches organized
the society. On October 28, I849, Rev. J. Inglis
took charge. Services were held in the Detroit
Institute, on the north side of Jefferson Avenue near
St. Antoine Street, and in September, I850, in
Young Men's Hall. About this time General Cass
donated a lot on Howard Street, between Second
and Third Streets, and in the fall of 1852 a chapel
thirty by forty feet was erected. In August, 1852,
Rev. A. E. Mather succeeded Mr. Inglis, and soon
after services were held in the new chapel. It seated
200. Mr. Mather remained a few months, and the
church was then without a pastor for a year. In
October, I854, Mr. Inglis again took charge, but in
the summer of I855 he resigned.   Rev. A. E.




612


OCCASIONS OF INTEREST TO THE DENOMINATION.


North Baptist Church.
This society began seven years ago as a Sunday
school, in a school-house, on the Holbrook Road,
where it remained nearly four years. In October,
1884, Rev. E. M. Blanchard took charge, and the
place of meeting was changed to the Bagg residence, on the corner of Woodward and Horton
Avenues. The society continued there one year,
and then removed to Brown's Hall, on the corner
of Woodward and Milwaukee avenues. It numbers about 80 members.
OCCASIONS OF INTEREST TO THE DENOMINATION.
The semi-centennial of the organization of the
Baptist Church in Detroit was observed on September 25, 1877.
Sessions of the Baptist State Convention have


been held in Detroit as follows: At the First
Church, beginning August 31, 1836, October II,
1850, and October I4, 1864; at the Lafayette
Church on October 8, I869; and again at the First
Church on October I9, I875.
The Detroit Baptist Social Union was organized
May 20, 1878. It was established to propagate and
establish the principles and practices of the Baptist
Church. The membership fee is $2.00.
The following have served as officers:
Presidents: 1878 and 1879, A. H. Wilkinson;
I88o-I881, C. C. Bowen; 1882, Rev. Z. Grenell;
i883, D. A. Waterman; 1884, J. D. Standish.
Secretaries: I878-I88I, Rev. F. B. Cressey;
1881, S. C. Annabel; I882-, J. T. Beadle.
Treasurers: 1878-188I, Solon Prentiss; I881,
D. A. Waterman; 1882-, George E. King.
The National Baptist Anniversaries for 1884 were
held at the Cass Avenue Church, beginning on May
2I, I884.




CHAPTER       LXII.
THE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES.- NOTABLE CONGREGATIONAL GATHERINGS.


CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES.
First Congregational Church.
After the visit of Rev. David Bacon, we have no
record of the presence of a Congregational minister
in Detroit until 1843, when the following notice
appeared in the Daily Gazette:
The Rev. E. McDowell, of the Eastern Congregational Association of Michigan, will preach to-morrow (Sunday) in the City
Hall, at 3 o'clock p. M. The public are invited to attend.
Preaching may also be expected at the same time and place every
Sabbath until further notice.
These services, which were soon discontinued,
had no connection with the organization of the First
Congregational Society, which dates its beginnings
from the autumn of I844, when a series of Sunday
meetings was held at the City Hall and also in the
Scotch Presbyterian Church, corner of Farmer and
Bates Streets, by Rev. Henry L. Hammond.
On November 25, I844, at a meeting held at the
residence of C. G. Hammond, preliminary steps
were taken to form a church. On December 8
following, at a meeting held in the City Hall, the
plans were completed, and on December 23 the
First Congregational Society of Detroit was incorporated. A Council of the Churches was held December 25, and the society duly organized with
thirteen members. On January 5, 1845, a Sunday
school was established. On March 31 a lot was purchased on the southwest corner of Jefferson Avenue
and Beaubien Street for $2,ooo, and the society commenced the erection of a church. Services were
held meantime, first in the City Hall, then in the
Capitol, and finally in the Circuit Court room, on
the corner of Congress and Griswold Streets.
On Sunday, December 14, 1845, services were
first held in the basement of the new church. On
August 30, 1846, the building was completed and
dedicated. It was of brick, cost about $5,ooo, was
forty-five by seventy-five feet in size, had I80 pews,
and seated about I,ooo.
During the first two years of the existence of the
church, David Hale, of New York, paid $600 a year
to the support of the pastor, Rev. H. L. Hammond.
On January I6, I847, the noted revivalist, Rev. C.
G. Finney, visited Detroit, and preached every evening for the week following. Several were added


to the society. In his biography the fact of this
visit is not mentioned. Mr. Hammond resigned
his pastorate on July 5, 1847, and was at once
succeeded by Rev. O. C. Thompson, who preached
for about two months, when failing health compelled him to give up the charge. Rev. R. R.
Kellogg then served as pastor for a short time, and
on November I, 1847, it was agreed to engage
Rev. W. W. Atterbury to fill the pulpit for six
months. During the winter evangelistic services


FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH.
Original building.


were held in the church by the Rev. J. P. Avery.
On July o, 1848, Rev. H. D. Kitchell was called to
the pastorate; on Sunday, October i, 1848, he
preached his first sermon, and on December 6 he
was installed.
In the fall of 1852 the subject of a new church
in a different location began to be agitated. On
January io, I853, it was decided to locate on the
southwest corner of Fort and Wayne Streets. The
lot cost $io,ooo and the building and furnishing


L6I3]




614


CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES.


$45,908. The church was dedicated September 21,
1854. The old church and lot sold for $9,I5o.
On November 2, 1864, Rev. H. D. Kitchell resigned, and on December 2, Rev. S. M. Freeland
was called. He commenced his labors on March
20, 1865, and in less than a year a movement for a
Second Congregational Church was inaugurated.
Mr. Freeland
resigned as pastor of the First
Church, andover
one hundred


*


members went
with him into a
new organization.  In April,
I866, Rev. A.
Ballard began to
preach for the
First Church.
He was called            %'~
soon after, cormenced regular                   '
pastoral work in -   xI.,
June, and   on
October    x8, Ase
i866, he was installed.
On December
9, 869, the quarter centennial of
the organization
of the church
was   observed
with appropriate
exercises.  Dr.
Ballard resigned
on February 5,
I872, and  the
pulpit was supplied by Rev.
Mr. McWilliams, Rev. Professor Estabrook, and others, until September, i873.
Rev. Dr. Z.                         FIRST CONGR1
Eddy then began his pastorate. He was installed October Io, and
resigned just ten years later; his successor, Rev.
W. H. Davis, accepted a call to the pastorate in
April, 1884.
In the summer of 1874 the church was extensively
repaired and improved at a cost of $12,26o. The
number of sittings in the church is 940. The average attendance at Sunday morning service in x88o




was 500, the pastor's salary was $3,500, the yearly
expense of the choir $900, the sexton was paid $300,
and the total annual expenses footed up $6,ooo.
The value of the property was $50,ooo. About
$5,500 is received annually from pew rents. The
number of members in 1850 was 166; in 1860, 355;
in 1870, 279; in I880, 516.
Second Church.
The first effort to establish
a society called
the   Second
Con gregational
Church    was
A                      made by Rev..;..0 r s o n Parker,? '   ~              and  a society.                thus called was
incorporated on.  January24,1850.,   It was proposed.to build a church
on  Woodward
Avenue to be
called Detroit
Tabernacle, and
on February 14,
850, a fair was,. Wheld in a vacant
store on Jefferson Avenue to
obtain funds in
aid of the enterIi            se          prise. The society held meetings for a time
in Mechanics'
Hall, but the enterprise  was
soon abandoned.
The later and
successful society branched off
taE                from  the First
Church      in
M arch, I866,
was incorpora-;A'TIONAL CHURCH.               ted March 19,
and   organized
by a Council of Churches on April 3. Rev. S. M.
Freeland resigned as pastor of the First Church to
become pastor of the new flock, which numbered one
hundred and ten persons. The society first met in
the church then known as the Tabernacle Baptist, on
the corner of Washington Avenue and Clifford Street.
In July, 1866, a lot was purchased near the corner
of Woodward Avenue and Sibley Street for $5,000ooo,


EG




CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES.


615


and a chapel forty by sixty feet erected on the rear
of the lot. It was completed at a cost of $6,ooo0,
and dedicated July 23, 1867. In 1870 the society
had one hundred and ninety-seven members, and


from pew rents. The value of the property was
$60,ooo. The average attendance was 375. Number of members in I870 was 197; in 1880, 279.
Trumbull Avenue Church.
This society is the outgrowth of the Ninth or
Trumbull Avenue Mission School, which was established in I868 on the west side of Trumbull Avenue
near Howard Street. The building was dedicated
November 7, i868. The cost of the property was
about $Io,ooo. The school flourished, and on April
27, I88I, a church with seventy-three members was
organized, with Rev. R. W. Wallace as pastor. He
served until the fall of 1887, when he resigned, and
was succeeded by Rev. A. T. Swing. The building
seats 500, and the average attendance at church
services in i88I was Ioo. The total yearly expenses
were $2,500.
In August, I88I, the building was moved to a
lot which cost $4,500, on the northeast corner of
Baker Street and Trumbull Avenue. In its new
location the building was dedicated on October 16,
I88I. The property was then valued at $io,ooo,
and at that time there was a debt of $3,000 on
the property.
Spiringwells Church.
The building of this organization is located on
the Crane Farm, on the west side of Lovers' Lane,
about five hundred feet from the river. The lot,
worth $600, was donated by George Jerome and
other owners. The church cost $2,600, and while


SECOND CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH.


this year they purchased an adjoining corner lot for
$5,500, and in the fall of 1872 began to build a
church.  The basement was completed and first
used August 23, I874. The chapel was then sold
to the African M. E. Church for $300. The body
of the church was dedicated November 21, 1874.
It seats nearly 1,200. The cost, including furnishing, was about $70,000.
Mr. Freeland resigned, and his pastorate ceased
March I, I875. He was succeeded, on April i, by
Rev. George Porter, as special supply to October i.
Rev. W. T. Sprole then entered upon the duties of
the pastorate. He was followed in September, 1878,
by Rev. R. DeWitt Mallary, who remained a year,
and in October, I879, Rev. Moses Smith became
the pastor. In February, I888, he resigned.
From the time the society built its new church it
was heavily in debt, and being unable to pay a
mortgage on the property, on February 21, I879,
the church became the property of the mortgagee,
and the society for a time worshiped in the chapel
of the Cass Avenue Baptist Church. Arrangements
were finally made to rent the church, and on November 22, I880, the congregation subscribed enough to
purchase the church, and again became owners of
the property.
The pastor's salary in 1880 was $2,500, the yearly
cost of choir, $550, and the total annual expenses,
$3,500o. Four thousand dollars a year was received


TRUMBULL AVENUE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH.


in an unfinished condition, was first occupied by
the Sunday school in December, 1879. It was
seated with chairs, and could accommodate 300. It
was gradually completed, and in January, I88I, was




6i6


NOTABLE CONGREGATIONAL GATHERINGS.




turned over by the building committee to the care
of the First Congregational Society. A church


Fremont Street Polish lMission.
This is located on the northeast corner of St.
Antoine and Calhoun streets. The school was organized in March, I884. The lot cost $I,200 and
the building and furnishing $I,ooo. In
I885 the building was enlarged at a cost
of nearly $1,200, and will now accommodate 450. The school is under the care
of Rev. N. S Wright, and has an average
attendance of over 200.
NOTABLE CONGREGATIONAL GATHERINGS.
In May of the years 1845, 1854, 1859,
I864, and I88o the State meetings of the
General Association of Michigan were held
in Detroit..


SPRINGWELILS CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH.


society was organized in the spring of 1881, with
twenty-five members.
The enterprise is the outgrowth of a mission
school established about 1868, under the care
of the First Congregational Church after 1875.
Preaching services were begun in November, 1880,
with an average attendance of 75. In I88I this
and the Trumbull Avenue Congregational Church
were both under the pastoral care of Rev. R. WV.
Wallace. On February I9, 1882, Rev. S. R. Bonnell
became the first regular pastor; he resigned on
October 15, and on March I5, 1883, Rev. A. B.
Allen entered upon the pastorate.
Harper Avenue Mi/zssion.
This mission is located on the south side of
Harper Avenue, between Woodward Avenue and
John R. Street. The building was dedicated on
March 4, 1883. The lot cost $1,600 and the building and furniture $I,O50. The building can seat
200. The school was established on July 23, under
the care of Rev. O. C. Thompson. A church was
organized May 19, I885, with Rev. C. A. Wright as
pastor. He was succeeded in September, 1886, by
Rev. P. W. Sinks, who remained until August 7,
1887, and was succeeded on November 4 by Rev.
Norman Plass.
Mt. Hope Mission.
This mission school is located on the west side of
Mt. Hope Avenue, about one block south of Michigan Avenue. The building cost $400 and is on
leased ground. It was first occupied on October
19, 1882.


C-" s
C
r
 "
r —v,.-.-.=- —
— ~ --- —" — L —L-.~
L
-'1'4
"c. ---— rr L;: —:ILI. —.~~,-, -~ --- —-— ~ -... —,-i,
-------
rc


MIT. HOPE AVENUE MISSION.


On October 17, I870, the Triennial Council of the
Congregational Churches began its sessions in
the Second Congregational Church. Many distinguished delegates were present, including Presidents Woolsey and Magoun and Rev. Dr. Storrs of
New York.
On September 7 to I, I858, the forty-ninth
meeting of the American Board of Commissioners
for Foreign Missions was held in Detroit. Mark
Hopkins, LL. D., Leonard Bacon, LL. D., and many
other noted clergymen, were present. Twenty-five
years later, from October 2 to 6, 1883, the sessions
of the Board (the seventy-fourth), were again held
in Detroit, at the Central Methodist Episcopal
Church, which was tendered for the meetings.
There was a very large attendance, and much interest was manifested in the services.




CHAPTER


LXIII.


THE LUTHERAN CHURCHES.


St. John's German Evangelical Church.
THIS society grew out of services first held by
Rev. F. Schmid on August I8, 1833, in a carpenter
shop owned by John Hais, located on the corner of
Woodbridge and Bates Streets. On September 22
following, two elders, Valentine Ruehle, Jr., and
David Striker, were elected. On January 30, 1836,
the Governor and Judges sold the society Lot 54, in
Section 6, on the northeast corner of Monroe Avenue
and Farrar Street, for $40. Mr. Schmid preached
until July, 1836, and then the society obtained
the services of Rev. J. P. Schwabe as a pastor;
the services were
held in the Presby~terian Session Room
on Woodward Avenue. Mr. Schwabe
remained     until
January, 1837, and
soon afterward died.
During 1837 a wooden church, thirty-five
by fifty feet, was
erected on the Monroe Avenue Lot, and!     B
in March it was near-  ^,,3 e      *
ly completed.
On   October 22,      PART OF MONROE AVENUE IN
I837,   Rev.    M.                     ST. JOHN
Schaad was called
to the pastorate. He remained until June, I841,
and was succeeded in October by Rev. F. Herman,
who served until August, 1852, and was followed by
Rev. C. Haass, who arrived on August I9. Soon
after this the church was sold, moved to the southeast corner of Beaubien and Beacon Streets, and
turned into a dwelling. It was afterwards burned.
A new brick church, fifty-six by seventy-five feet,
was then erected. It seated 850, and was dedicated
January 9, I853. Rev. Mr. Hartman of Chicago
preached the sermon.
On August 6, 1854, at twelve o'clock at night, the
inside of the church was almost entirely destroyed by
fire. Mr. Haass left in September, and in October,
1854, Rev. C. F. Soldan became pastor, remaining one
year. He was succeeded by Rev. Herman Miller,


who continued until February, I86I, when he, with
a part of the congregation, left the society, and
organized a German Presbyterian church, holding
services in a building on the south side of Catharine
near Gratiot Street, erected in 1867 as a French and
German Presbyterian Church. Rev. C. Haass was
again called as pastor of the original society, and
in April, I862, he began a pastorate which is still
continued.
In 1872 the congregation sold the property on
Monroe Avenue for $25,000, and in February, 1877,
the building was torn down. After the sale of the
property the church
on  Russell Street,
between   Antietam
and Chestnut Streets,
was erected. It was
dedicated  on  September   20, I874.
The lots cost $13, 137;,
I,25.  InI88and the church and
school $72,oo0. The
church debt, in i88o,
was $30,oo.    The
ganizatin of te     church seats nearly
1,500 persons. The
c n            number of communicants in 1840 was
872, AND SECOND BUILDING OF  t       in   ono
eCHURCH.                    75; in i850, 375
in i 86o, 638; in I872,
i,55o; in 1874, 1,272; in 1876, 1,346; in i88o,
1,250.  In x88o, the total yearly expenses, and
receipts from pews, were about $5,000 each. The
salary of the pastor was $I,2oo00.  The average
attendance at Sunday morning service was 750.
On September 23, I883, the semi-centennial organization of the church was observed with appropriate exercises, sermons were preached by several
clergymen from other cities, and three bells, purchased at a cost of $I,6oo00, were dedicated.
St. Paul's German Evangelical Church.
This society, a branch of the original Monroe
Avenue Church, was organized with twenty-four
members on October 21, and incorporated on
November 1, 8872. Its brick church, located on
[6I71


nicants in i 84o was
1872, AND SECOND BUILDING OF
7S CHURCH.                     175; in 1850, 375;. _ne_ en.__ _n__


40




618


THE LUTHERAN CHURCHES.


the corner of Seventeenth and Rose Streets, was
dedicated on February I6, I873. The church cost
$I8,000, and seats 700. The lot cost $I,850. Rev.
J. G. Hildner was the first pastor, and in I883 was
still serving. In I880 the number of communicants
was I,ooo, representing 200 families. The average
attendance at church was 250. The pastor's salary
was $700. The total yearly expenses were $3,000,
and the receipts from pews, $1,700. Adjoining the
church is a
brick  parsonage, which cost
$2,47o, the lot
cost $I,375.           _
The church                  _
debt, in I88I,
was $ 11,000.
St. Mark's
German Evangelical Church...
This is located on the corner  __=,   _
of Military and-            -
Di x Avenues.Their first      =    _         =
building now                        __ =
used as a school,         _cost $1,300, and       -
the lot $450. It
was dedicated
January 16,
1884. On June
14, 1885, Rev.
J. S. Fismer became pastor,
costing $3,500     I
was erected. It
was dedicated
November    6,
i887, and will         ST. JOHN's GERMAN EVANGELICA
seat 400.
Trinity Evangelical Lutheran Church.
This church was organized in the year 1850, and
incorporated March IO, 1851. The first pastor, Rev.
J. M. G. Schaller, accepted a call in November,
I850, and meetings were begun in a building on
Woodbridge Street, in rear of Christ Church.
In I851, J. H. Toepel and about twenty-five
others bought, for $200, the old frame warehouse
on Woodbridge Street, between Shelby and Wayne
Streets, which had been used as a Bethel Church.
It was moved at an expense of $200 to a lot sixty by
one hundred and fifty feet, costing $I,o50, on the
north side of Lamed Street, between Rivard and


Russell Streets, and fitted up at a further cost of
$300. Rev. J. M. G. Schaller stayed three years,
and in 1854 accepted a call from St. Louis. In 1854
Rev. H. Fick succeeded Mr. Schaller, but soon after
his coming, owing to his failing health, an assistant
had to perform much of his duty. In 1856 an addition, equal in size to the original building, was
erected, and the seating capacity increased to 400.
In i858 Rev. A. Wesserman became pastor, and in
January, 1860,
he was succeeded by Rev.
-.. J.A. Huegli,
ho was still
-___ _ _::     _serving           in  I883.
a..          -      with dwelling,
on the north$ 0 ___ ad = 1chased                 for
$6,ooo, and a
fifty by one
hundred and
three feet, cornert=    Gra t iot Avenue
as erected.
It was dedicated October
24, i866, and
hundred  perbik church  was
turned into
- A-,          y shu     mn     ed an       d
ing                       dweli
Number      of
communica n t s
L CHURCH AND SCHOOL HOUSE.      in   860, 200;
in I870, 400;
in I880, 450. The average attendance at morning
service in 88 was 5oo00. The yearly cost of maintaining the church was about $2,000, and the same
amount was received from pew rents. Including
the parsonage, the property was valued at about
$30,o000, and in i88 there was a debt of $4,ooo.
This society shows much activity in promoting the interests of their denomination in Detroit. On January 8, i888, they dedicated a new
mission building located on the southeast corner
of Dubois street and Endicott Avenue. The lots
cost $1,200, and the building $830. It seats I28
persons. A day school is maintained in the building.


L:




THE LUTHERAN CHURCHES.


619


--


Zion Evangelical Lutheran Church.
This society was organized August 22, 1882, by
Rev. K. L. Moll. The building is located on the
west side of Welch Avenue, near Michigan Avenue. The lots cost $1,200 and the church $8,ooo.
It was dedicated July 8, I883. The first pastor,....:.         Rev. C. F. Schatz, commenced his labors October
_                            15, 1 882.
Bethlehem Evangelical Llltheran Church.
i:i.                              This society was organized on Easter Monday,
1887. The church is located on the east side of
McKinstry Avenue, between Fort Street and Dix,  Avenue. The lot cost $2,000 and the building
$6,000. It seats 600, and was dedicated November
20, I887. Rev. F. Tresselt, its first pastor, took
charge July 31, I887. The church began with
twenty-four members.
St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran Church.
--   The church occupied by this society is located
on the northeast corner of Joseph Campau Avenue
TRINITY EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.
Immanuel Evanzgelical Lutheran Church.
This organization is a branch of Trinity
Church.  It was organized in I864 with
fifteen members, and incorporated August
I4, I865.  Their first church, a wooden
building, twenty-six by fifty-six feet, was
erected on Trumbull Avenue, between Orchard and Plum Streets. It was dedicated
November 5, I865, and seated three hundred
and fifty persons.
On January I2, 1873, their brick church,
size, forty-eight by one hundred and twelve     G..                   -
feet, on the corner of Seventeenth and
Pine Streets, was dedicated. The lot cost m
$I,6oo, and the church $14,ooo. The build-      /
ing seats nine hundred persons. The old'
building was turned into a school-house,
and subsequently torn down.  Rev. K. L.
Moll, the first pastor, came to the city
February 6, i866, and is still serving in
1884. In I870 the number of communicants was 460, or sixty-six heads of families, and in i88o, 1,346, or one hundred
and forty-five heads of families.  The average attendance at morning service in I88o
was 800. The pastor's salary in I88o was
$60o. The total yearly expenses were $2,-                        _
500, and the receipts from pew rents, $1,700.
There was a church debt of $9,ooo. The
parsonage was built in I87I, and cost $i,-       ST. PAUL'S GERMAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH,
300.                                                Corner Seventeenth and Rose Streets.




620


THE LUTHERAN CHURCHES.


and Jay Street. The society was organized in October, 1871,
and incorporated September 8, 1872. It affiliates with Trinity
Church, from which its first members came. The church was
consecrated September 8, I873. The lots cost $2,300, the church
$8,954, and the parsonage $2,000. The average attendance in
I880 was 500.   The pastor's salary was $600.  The yearly
expenses were $2,500, and the receipts from pews $I,600. The
church debt, in I88I, was $I,Ioo. The church seats 700.
During 1883 a tower was added to the church, and a chime
of three bells procured, at a total cost of about $5,ooo. They
were consecrated on September 9, 1883.


of families in connection with the
church in I850, I860, and 1870 was 35,
and in I880, 40. The pews are free.
The total yearly expenses are $700.
The pastor's salary in I880 was $330.;;ZA A


IMMANUEL EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.


ORIGINAL IMMANUEL EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.


Rev. E. Dankworth, the first pastor, was succeeded on February 15, 1878, by Rev. C. H. Rohe;
on August 17, 1882, he was followed by Rev. H. J.
Schuh, and on January i, I885, Rev. G. F. H.
Meiser became pastor. The church began with 17
members in I87I, and in I880 had 500.
St. Matthew's Evangelical Lutheran Church.
This society was organized and incorporated November o1, i845. They held their first services in
the City Hall. Their brick church, on the south
side of Congress Street, near Rivard Street, was
dedicated on August 2, 1846, and seats 200, with an
average attendance of 130. The lot cost $200. The
parsonage, on the same lot, cost $400.
On August 8, I850, the church united with the
Evangelical Lutheran Synod, of Buffalo. Rev. J.
F. Winckler, their first pastor, remained until I856,
and then went to Buffalo, New York, to become
a professor in the Lutheran College. The number


The value of the property was $Io,ooo,
and there was a debt of $800.
The pastors have been: 1845-1857,
J. F. Winckler; I857-I859, Sigmund
ritschel; I859, William Grabau; I86o-I864, Fred
ppling; I864-I871, Charles Schadow; 1871-1875,
[enry Meir; 1875, Charles Schadow; I876, none;


ZION EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH AND SCHOOL.




THE LUTH4ERAN CHURCHES.62


62 1


_______________________penses about $g00. The value of the property was
________$I 5,ooo; and there was a church debt Of $1,300.
_________________The pastors have been: A. Berkey, November
_____________    20, 1848, to June 20, I852; E. Berker, August ii,
1852, to September 24, i854; E. Spies, October i,
I854, to January 3, 1856; H. Hoff, January 19, to
February i, I857; A. Shroeter, May i,15,t
__________March 6, i86o; C. Cast, October 28, i86o, to Feb______ruary 26, i866; P. Greding, February 26, i 866, to
August 6, 1870; JOhn Baumgertner, September 19,
____  ___                        870, to May 12, 1873; John Niehoff, May 12, 1873,
to March I, 1876; William Hansen, from May 3,
St. Peter's German Evangelical/Lutheran Church.
____                              This congregation was gathered in the spring of
1878 by Rev. Emil Dankworth. Their church,
located on the northwest corner of Pierce and Chene
Streets, on lots costing $1,450, was consecrated in
June, 1 878.  The building seats 1,200, and cost
$7,000. In i88o there was a debt of $6,000. In
i88o there was an average attendance Of 450 at
morning service; number of communicants, 750.
The pastor's salary was $684, and the church expenses about $i 084 yearly. Mr. Dankworth died
in the spring of i1887, and was succeeded by Rev. C.
ST. PAUL'S EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.
I1877, John Grabau; 1 877-188o, Alexander
Lange; i 88o-,John Kinderman.
Zion German Reformed ChAurch.                               ____
This congregation was organized on
November 20, 1 849, and incorporated May                                          ---
22, i85o. Their first meetings were held
in the City Hall. On April 12, 1852, they                                        __
dedicated their brick church, on the north
side of Croghan, near Beaubien Street.                                           _
In February, i857, they sold it to the
Second Baptist Colored Church for $3,800,
and on July 9 of the same year it was6
resolved to buy the lots on the east side
of Russell, between Sherman and Catharine Streets, on which the present church
is located. They cost $750. The church,
thirty by forty feet, was erected at a cost        ~       I
of $i,6oo. In 1862 it was enlarged at a              III   I      ]2
cost of about $2,200. The parsonage was
erected in i857 at a cost of about $1,500,
including the lot. The church seats 200,
and in i88o had an average attendance
Of 7 5. In i85o there were 65 communi~cants; in i86o, 1o7; in 1870, 12o; and in ~
i88o, I35 The salary of the pastor in
i 88o was $ 600, and the total annual ex-        ST. MIATTHEW's EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH,




622                           THE LUTHERAN CHURCHES.
Fredenrich, and he in the fall of I887 by Rev. G.
Schramm.
Salem  German Evangelical Lutheran Chu ch.
(Extinct.)
This society owned and occupied the building originally erected in 1857, on Catharine Street near
Gratiot Street, as a French and German Presbyterian
Church. On March 9, 1862, a German Lutheran
Church was organized in the building, and continued there about two years, with Rev. H. Gundert
ST. PETER'S GERMAN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.
From November, I884, Rev. C. A. Otto served
the parish, and on January 2, I886, became its
regular pastor. Soon after Mr. Otto came the congregation sold their property on Catharine Street for
$5,000, to the Catholic congregation of Our Lady
of Sorrow, and purchased lots on the southeast
corner of Joseph Campau Avenue and    Illinois
Street for $1,450, and erected a church which cost
$3,300. It was dedicated May I7, I885, and seats
350.
ZION GERMAN REFORMED CHURCH. )                                          _
as pastor.  The society then disorganized, and
the property passed into the possession of a new
society, which was organized in June, I864. On
November 26, I865, the building was dedicated,
and on January 20, 1866, the society was incorporated. The property was purchased February 26,
1866, for $2,000. The three-story brick parsonage
cost $1,5oo00, and the entire property in x88o was
worth about $12,ooo. The number of sittings in
the church is 250, and the average attendance in
I88o was 175. Number of members in 1864, 4;
in 1870, 37; in i88o, 230. Pastor's salary, $400.
Yearly expenses of the church, $700.  The first
pastor was Rev. J. J. Schmidt. In October, I877,
he was succeeded by Rev. J. Sturmer.             FORMER SALEM GERMAN EVANGELICAN LUTHERAN CHURCH.




THE LUTHERAN CHURCHES.


623


Rev. Emi Hardrat was pastor in 1883. and on
November 21, I886, was succeeded by Rev. Wilhelm Bunge.
Christ Evangelical Lutheran U. A. C. Church.
This society was organized February 20, 1887; the
letters U. A. C, as part of the title of their church,
meaning Unaltered Augsburgh Confession. Their
lots, on the northeast corner of Scotten and Wolff
Avenues, cost $800, and their building $1,026. It
was dedicated May 22, 1887, and seats I80.
Rev. L. A. C. Detser is the pastor.
Christ Evangelical Lutheran Church.
This church is located on the northwest corner
of Twenty-sixth and Myrtle Streets. The corner
stone was laid on June 5, 1887. The lot cost $800
and the building $ro,ooo. It seats 700, and was
dedicated October 30, 1887. Rev. E. Frommel is
pastor.
Trinity Lutheran Mission.
Is located on the corner of Pulford and Beaufait
Avenues. The lot cost $I,200 and the building
$800. It was first used in November, i886. It is
under the care of Trinity Church, on the corner of
Gratiot Avenue and Russell Street.


ST. LUKE'S GERMAN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.


St. Luke's German Evangelical Lutheran Church.
The small wooden building of this society is
located on the south side of Leland Street near St.
Antoine Street. The church and lot cost $1,500.
The building was erected for a Swedish Lutheran
Church, designated as St. John's. Rev. O. C.
Amble was the founder of the society. The
enterprise failed of support, and services were
continued only about a year. The church was
then unoccupied until I88I, when it was rented,
and opened on June 5, with services by Rev. John
J. Schmidt.
It has two hundred sittings and an average
attendance of sixty persons at services. In I88I
there were twelve members. The services were
discontinued in i886, and the building turned into a
dwelling.
St. John's Indepnendet Lutheran Church.
This society purchased the old St. Mark's Episcopal Church property, on the southwest corner of
Twenty-third and Ash Streets, on March 25, i88o.
The church and parsonage are valued at $4,000. In
I88o there were about one hundred communicants.
The total church expenses, including the pastor's
salary, were $700.


ST. JOHN'S INDEPENDENT LUTHERAN CHURCH.




CHAPTER       LXIV.
THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.-THE NEW JERUSALEM CHURCH.-THE UNITARIAN
CHURCH.-THE UNIVERSALIST CHURCH.-UNITY CHURCH.JEWISH CONGREGATIONS.-GENERAL CHURCH
STATISTICS.


THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.
The First Christian Church.


A society known as Disciples, Campbellites, or
Christians held meetings in Detroit in a private
house as early as 1838. In 1846 meetings were
held in a school-room near the corner of Congress
and Randolph Streets, under the leadership of Rev.
W. K. Nay. The same year the use of the State
Capitol was obtained, and services were held each
Sabbath, and about this time Mr. Nay was succeeded by Rev. Eli Regal. He was serving as
pastor in October,
I85i. After worshiping in the Capitol for
a few months, the    4.,
society moved to the
Odd Fellows' Hall, on
Woodward Avenue;
then, on April 9, I848,
to Fowler's school
building, on the north
side of Jefferson Avenue near St. Antoine
Street; from   this
place they moved to
the old City Hall,
where they remained
until I863. Several
members of the society then purchased            WASHINGTON AVENU
the old Congregational Church on Jefferson Avenue, and on January
3 of that year held their first services there, with
Rev. Isaac Errett as pastor. He remained until
January I, 1865, and was at once succeeded by
Rev. W. T. Moore. Under Mr. Moore's pastorate,
on October 15, 1865, the Howard Street congregation (whose history is given separately) united with
the Jefferson Avenue Church, but in January, 1868,
they left to re-establish their own society.
Mr. Moore remained until February, 1866, and
was succeeded on March 15 by Rev. A. J. Hobbs,


who continued until April i, 1867. He was followed
on May i, 1867, by Rev. T. V. Berry, and in July
of the next year a portion of the congregation, with
Mr. Berry, the pastor, left the Jefferson Avenue
congregation, and commenced services at St. Andrew's Hall. In I869 and I870 Rev. M. S. Clapp
was pastor of the congregation at St. Andrew's
Hall. Meantime the Jefferson Avenue Church had
as its pastors B. A. Hinsdale in 1868, 0. P. Millar
in I869, and H. H. Black in I870.
In March, I87I, the two congregations united,
and soon after, under the pastorate of Mr. Clapp,
they began worshiping in the Washw.-                 ington Avenue edifice. This building
formerly belonged to:..the Scotch PresbyteCS Irian Church, and was
purchased  for and
presented to the society by Colin Campbell and   Thomas
Linn, at a cost of
$2,600. The lot cost
$7,500, and the property in  i88o was
valued  at $I 5,ooo.
Rev. Gilbert J. Ellis
succeeded Mr. Clapp
CHRISTIAN CHURCH.:       on July I, 1871, and
remained until November I, I875. Rev. T. D. Butler served from
September i, 1876, to March, 1878, and Rev. George
Clendenning from September I, 1878, to April, I880.
The next regular pastor was Rev. W. B. Thompson,
whose term began in July, 1883.
The church seats 600, and the pews are free.
The pastor's salary in I88o was $I,50o, and the
other church expenses about $400 per year.
The average attendance in I880 was I5o. Number of members in 1860, 75; in 1870, 175; in I88o,
230.


FE


[624]




THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.


625


Church of Christ.
This congregation, worshiping on the corner of
Fourth and Plum Streets, is a part of the original
society of Disciples.  After a  portion of the
congregation had left to organize a church on Jefferson Avenue, the remainder, for a few months, wor

gan Exchange. On July I4 following, Sunday
morning services, which had been held at the house
of S. Hall, were first held at this place.
On January I3, 1846, Mr. Field rented a store
underneath, and fitted it up for meetings, and on
Sunday, May 3, an upper room in the Republican
Block was first used. The society on December 6
moved from there to the United States Court Room,
over the Post Office, on the corner of Jefferson Avenue and Griswold Street, and there, on January 30,
1848, was fully organized. In September, meetings
were held in the County Court Room, on the corner
of Griswold and Congress Streets. In 185i Rev.
Jabez Fox became pastor, and on July i8, 1852, the
Detroit society of the New Church was incorporated.
The society then moved to the old Congregational
Church on Jefferson Avenue, holding their first services there on July 22, 1855, and the same year the
pastorate of Mr. Fox ceased. In 1856 Rev. G. Field
again became pastor, and as early as February,
1858, the society moved to a room over 154 Woodward Avenue, near the Campus Martius, remaining
there nearly a year, and then moving back to the old
Congregational Church. A lot and building on
Macomb Avenue near Park Street was next bought
and fitted up at a cost of $4,ooo, and dedicated
August 26, 1860. From this time until 1862 there
was no pastor. In the latter year Rev. G. Field returned, and remained until I866.


DISCIPLES OF CHRIST CHURCH.
shiped in the City Hall. Finally, the society purchased of the Tabernacle Society a little frame
church on Howard Street, for $2,000, and oil May
29, 1863, was incorporated as the Howard Street
Church of Christ, which is still its legal title. The
Howard Street Church seated 200. On October 15,
i865, the society united with that worshiping on Jefferson Avenue, and in April, i866, the old church
on Howard Street was sold, and soon afterwards
turned into a dwelling. During the first week of
January, 1868, the two societies separated, and on
July 26, this society first used its building on the
northwest corner of Fourth and Plum Streets. The
lot cost $i,800 and the building $3,000. The church
seats 300. All the pews are free. The average attendance in i880 was 200. Number of members in
i850, 60; in i860, Ioo; in 1870, I20; in i880, 220.
In 1880 the estimated value of the property was
$6,ooo, and the yearly expenses about $500. During
I883 the society established a mission on the corner
of Fourteenth Avenue and Ash Street. The lot
cost $1,250 and the building $1,350. It was first
used on May i. The society has no clergyman, so
called, the services being conducted by elders and
deacons.


New Jerusalem Church.
The first church of this name in Detroit was
organized with seven members on August 25, I839,
at the house of Nathan Goodell, by Rev. H. Weeks.
Services were held until the summer of 1842, and
then discontinued until March 14, 1844, when Rev.
G. Field began teaching the doctrines of this church
in the second story of a building opposite the Michi

MISSION CHAPEL-DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.
From December, i867, to March, i868, Rev. W.
G. Day was pastor. He was succeeded by Rev. E.
C. Mitchell, who remained from   1869 to 1872.
During his pastorate the church property was sold
for $6,ooo and the proceeds used in the purchase of
a lot on the southwest corner of Cass and High




626


THE NEW JERUSALEM CHURCH.


-----


Streets, which cost $6,ooo. A new church costing  Detroit, and at his suggestion services were held in
$8,ooo was then erected, and dedicated November  the United States Court Room, corner of Jefferson
3, 1872. It seats 330. In i873 Rev. L. P. Mer-  Avenue and Griswold Street. On his return trip
cer became pastor. He remained until I877, and  from the West, another meeting was held in the old
seminary building on Griswold Street, and
as a result of these meetings, in the spring
of I85o, a room was rented in the old Odd
Fellows' Hall, an Act of Incorporation obtained from the Legislature, and on October
_a   ~                 6, 1850, the church was organized and became a corporate body. During the summer
and fall of I850 occasional meetings were
held by Rush R. Shippen, Dr. Hosmer, Rev.
C. M. Taggart, and Rev. T. C. Adam. In
April, 1851, Rev. J. A. Penniman, of Savanl__  lnah, Georgia, conducted services, and on
--....                               July 4 of this year Rev. T. J. Mumford be=-                        _......came the first regular pastor. He was installed on August 24. Under his pastorate
the two lots on the northwest corner of
Lafayette Avenue and Shelby Street were
secured at a cost of $3,000, and a church
erected, and dedicated on September 8,
I853. It cost $12,000, and had sittings for
488 persons. In I859 Mr. Mumford went
East on account of his health, and this year
the pulpit was supplied by Rev. Richard
Metcalf. He was followed, in the fall of
I86o, by Rev. Mr. Silsbee, and on DecemNEW JERUSALEM CHURCH.
was succeeded in the fall of I879 by Rev.
J. B. Parmelee, who remained only a few
months. Rev. George Field then served the
church for three months, and the pulpit was                                _
afterwards supplied temporarily by various
persons until April i, i88i, when Rev. H. C.
Vetterling came. He remained but a few
weeks, and was followed by Rev. J. R. Hibbard, who, as the presiding minister of the
Michigan Association, cared for the church.
in the absence of a pastor. On September
I6, i883, a regular pastor was secured, Rev.
A. F. Frost beginning his duties on that date.
The number of members in I840 was 7; in
I850, 38; in i86o, I87O, and i88o, the number
was 70. The average attendance in i 88o at
morning service was 80. The pastor's salary was $I,ooo, and the total yearly expenses,
$1,200. Value of the property, $I 5,000.           THE CONGREGATIONAL UNITARIAN CHURCH.
The Congregational Unitarian Churc.        ber 31, i86o, Mr. Mumford's pastoral term was
The beginnings of this society date from the win-  formally closed.
ter of I849-I85o. Rev. F. W. Holland, secretary of  After Mr. Mumford's withdrawal the pulpit
the American Unitarian Society, then paid a visit to  was supplied temporarily until 1862. Rev. S. S.




THE UNIVERSALIST CHURCH.


627


THE UNIVERSALIST CHURCH.                627


Hunting then became the pastor, beginning January I, 1862, and remaining until March 21, I863.
During his term, on January 19, 1862, the annual
conference of the Western Unitarian Churches was
held in Detroit. Rev. A. G. Hibbard became pastor
October 17, 1864, and remained until March 25,
1866. Rev. Jason F. Walker then served for nearly
two years, and was followed for a few months
by  Rev. C. Macauley.
Rev. W. R. G. Mellen next.. w.
entered upon the pastor-                   ='
ate, was installed March
4, 1869, and continued for
two years from that date.
During his term, in I87I,  -
extensive  improvements
were made to the front
entrance of the church and
to the basement, and the
interior was fitted with
new pews, organ, etc., at a.
cost of $17,500. On May
19, I872, Rev. Calvin Stebbins became the pastor,                   -
remaining until January 5,
I879. Rev. T. B. Forbush became pastor on,: __
May 5, 1I80, and resigned on March I6, I886.
He was succeeded on December I, 1887, by Rev.
Reed Stuart. The average attendance on Sunday morning in I880 was
250. The pastor's salary
was $2,500, the choir cost
$1,7oo, and the total annual expenses reached
$5,000. The amount realized from pew rents was
$3,000 per year.  The
number of members in
I850 was 140; in I86o,
260; in 1870, 300; in
1880, 380. The debt in
I88i was $5,ooo, and the
church property was valued at $46,000.


comb Avenue and Park Street. Their first Sunday
evening service was held there on October I6, the
building was dedicated on October 18, and will seat
750. The lot on which the building stands is leased
for fourteen years at a nominal rental, the price of
the lot to be fixed at the end of the lease. The
church and furnishings cost $50,000. More than


CHURCH OF OUR FATHER - UNIVERSALIST.


Church of Our Father (Universalst).
This society was organized and incorporated in
May, 1879, and in I880 had one hundred and seventy-five members, with Rev. E. L. Rexford, D. D.,
as pastor. They held their first service in Whitney's Opera House on April 20, 1879, remaining
there until October, I88I, and then moving into
their stone church on the northwest corner of Ma

half the total cost was paid by S. J. Murphy. The
average attendance in I880 at the Opera House was
300. The number of members, I80. The yearly
expenses were about $4,00o, of which $3,000 was
for the pastor's salary. In 1883 a State convention
of Universalists held its sessions in this church;
the opening session was on the 6th of October.
Unity Church.
This society was org;anized June 7, 1882, with




628


THE MISSION CHURCH.-JEWISH CONGREGATIONS.




fifteen members, with Rev. C. E. Hulbert as pastor,
and incorporated December 14, 1882. It is evangelical in character, but not connected with any
denomination. In 1882 it had twenty members,.   ---                p   ^.


-I


-M w --- ^^:   i L
so - = |,=:s


house, and for the next three years over the store of
Silberman & Hirsch, on Jefferson Avenue. The
rabbi, at this time, was Rev. S. Marcus. He was;ucceeded, after his death in 1854, by Rev. L. Adler,
who remained seven years. During most
of his term the society met in a room over
Dr. Scherer's drug store, at No. 39 Michigan Grand Avenue. On March 5, I860, the
society was incorporated anew, and in 186I
bought the old French Methodist Church on
Rivard Street, between Croghan and Lafayette Streets, and dedicated it on August 30.
Rev. A. Laser now served three years, and
was followed by Rev. Dr. I. Kalisch, who
remained the same length of time. After
he left, the old place of worship was sold, and
the forms of service modernized.  The
temple on the corner of Washington Avenue and Clifford Street was purchased for
$I7,000, and dedicated on August 30, 1867.
Rev. E. Eppstein was the first rabbi of the
new temple, remaining till 1870. His successor, Rev. Dr. K. Kohler, served two years.
Rev. E. Gerechter served for one year, Rev.
L. Wudner for three years, and in September, 1876, Rev. Dr. H. Zirndorf took charge.
He was succeeded on December I, 1884, by
Rev. L. Grossmann.
Only men are admitted as members of the
society: the number in i850 was 12; in
I860, 40; in 1870, 60; in I880, Ioo. The
church seats 600. The average attendance; service in I880 was 500. The salary of the rabbi
as $2,500, and the total annual expenses were
5,5oo. The property was worth $25,000.


THIRD AVENUE MISSION SUNDAY SCHOOL BUILDING IN 1884.


and on December 14 of that year was incorporated
under the title of Third Avenue Mission Church.
On January I, I887, the name was changed to
Unity  Church of Our
Lord Jesus Christ. The
first services were held in
the Third Avenue Mission
Sunday School building.     AsfIn I886 the society purchased three lots on the
northeast corner of Brigham and Crawford Streets
for $I,800, and erected a
building at a cost of about
$I,ooo, which they first
occupied on August I of
the same year.
Beth El Jewish Society.
This society was organized in August, I850, incorporated on April 21,
185, and reorganized in
1853. For the first two
years they met in a private


BETH EL SYNAGOGUE.




GENERAL CHURCH STATISTICS.             629


Connected with the church is a Hebrew Relief
Society, of which the presidents have been: D. J.
Workum, E. S. Heineman and Simon Heavenrich.
The congregation is known as Reformed Hebrews,
and their service differs but little in method from
that observed in Protestant churches.
Shaary Zedec Jewish Society.
This society was organized September 27, i86I,
with a membership of seventeen. It met over Dr.
Scherer's drug store, on Michigan Grand Avenue
near Bates Street.
In 1864 the society bought the old St. Matthew's
Colored Episcopal Church, on the southeast corner
of St. Antoine and Congress Streets, for $4,500,
and on September 23, 1864, it was dedicated for
their use. In the fall of 1876 the old church was
sold and torn down, and the erection of a new one,
to cost $I 5,ooo, begun. The congregation, becoming divided in sentiment, was unable to pay for the


schmidt; I87I-I874, B. Moscowitz; May, 1882 -1884, Joseph Rappoport; 1884-, M. Caplan.
Congregation of House of Jacob.
This society of Jews was organized in I879, at the
house of Mr. Kinsell, on Gratiot Avenue. On November 14, I883, they purchased, for $3,200, the
church and lot of the Evangelical Association, on
the corner of Hastings and Montcalm Streets. Their
first regular minister, Rev. Reuben Brode, was
elected in May, 1887.
GENERAL CHURCH STATISTICS.
The following tables, the first of the kind that
have been compiled for Detroit, give a variety of
interesting facts. All churches of the same general
faith or practice are grouped together:
NUMBER OF CHURCH BUILDINGS.
1i8oo I8Io!82o I830oI84o 1850! 860 1870 I88
Roman Catholic,    2   4   5   9
Methodist            i                     4
PresbyterianI                              2   4 1 7    9
Episcopalian                               3   6       15
Baptist                            I   2   2   3   7   II
Lutheran                                       4   6   9
New Jerusalem   (Swedenborgiani                                   I   I   i
Christian (Disciples)                              2    2
Congregational                             I     2      2
Unitarian                                          I    I
Jewish                           i2                     2
Undenominational                                        I
Totals                     2    5   9  i8  34  52  8o
NUMBlER OF MEMBERS.
1830  I 840  1850  i86o  1870  I88o
Roman Catholic1
Methodist               78    281   539   821 1,471 2,489
Presbyterian            86    448   8io 1,137 I,66i  2,902
Episcopalian            40    291   407   728 2,016  3,368
Baptist                 Io    i68   390   440 1,019  1,701
Lutheran 2
New Jerusalem                   7    38    70    70     70
Christian                            60   175   295    450
Congregational                      i66   255   476    795
Unitarian                           I40   260   300    380
Jewish                               12    40   io8     35
Totals              214  I, 195 2, 562 3,856 7, 4I6 12,290


SYNAGOGUE OF SHAARY ZEDEC.


new building, and on April I, I879, it was turned
over to the contractors. After the sale of the old
church the congregation separated into three portions, meeting in Kittelberger's Hall on Randolph
Street, in Funke's Hall on Macomb Street, and at
the corner of Gratiot and Hastings Streets. Late
in i88I a number of them united in renting the
building they had been forced to sell, and used it as
a synagogue, and finally they purchased it for $ o,50o, and in February, I885, it was dedicated for
their use. They are known as orthodox Israelites,
and observe many of the ancient forms and ceremonies. The number of members in 1870 was
48; in 1880, 35. The officiating readers have been:
I865-i868, Laser Kontrovitch; I868, A. Gold

PERCENTAGE OF CHURCH MEMBERS TO POPULATION.


Roman Catholic
Methodist
Presbyterian
Episcopalian
Baptist
Lutheran 2
New Jerusalem
Christian
Congregational
Unitarian
Jewish
Totals


I830.035.038.oi8.018. co4


1840.030.048.031.oi8


i850.025.038.oi8.018.002.007. oo6


i860.017.024.015.009.001.003.005.005


i870.016.020.025.012.000.003.005.003.0011


2880.021.025.029.014.00oo.003.003.OO1.095.I27 I  I6  -.079.0o85. 102




630


GENERAL CHURCH STATISTICS.


I
I
I


NUMBER OF SITT'INGS.
1820 1830  i840   2830   i86o   2870   3c88o
Roman Catholic. 85o    850 1,3oo  3, 300  4,484  7,384 12,0O22
Methodist              2010  500  I, 700  3, 600  4,305  6, 013
Presbyterian          450 1,coo   x, 6o0  3,8oo  4, 550 6,950
Episcopalian          350    700  I, 500  2,650  4,810  7,405
Baptist               200    65o    65o  11,275  2,445  3, 545
Lutheran                     350    550  i2600  2,550  6,350
New Jerusalem                                     200    330
Christian                                       2, 300   900
Congregational                    1,000  2,000  I, 240  2,090
Unitarian                                  488    500    500
Jewish                                            90   2,050
Totals       85o 2,050 4,-500  20,300 28,897 30,2r84 47,145


X-  ~  ge C  ' 'Total  Churh Vle of
tendance ata
Monngsr- Expenses in Chuch Propvice  in  i88o.    8o      ery i  x 8o
Roman Catholic          9,450      $44,400       $774,000
Methodist               2,525       24, 625       303,000
Presbyterian            3,155       32, 81o       336, 750
Episcopalian            2, 715      42,325       -579,875
Baptist                 1,780       25,575        154, 000
Lutheran                3,630        28,384       209,ooo23
New Jerusalem             8o         1,200         15,000
Christian                350           900         2I,000
Congregational           875         9, 500        1I100 oo
Unitarian                250         5,000         46,000
Jewish                   500         5,500         25,000
Universalist             300         4,000
Totals             25,600     $204,219      $2,573,625
1As the Catholic churches keep no definite record of the number of families connected with their parishes, and no record of
individual names, it is not possible to compute their numbers with
accuracy. The total number of families reported from the several
Catholic parishes in i88o was 7,262, and their authorities estimate
an average of five persons to each family as adherents of the
church.
2 The Lutheran churches keep their records with greater
accuracy, but have no uniform method, some keeping lists of
families, and others of communicants only; their statistics are,
therefore, not as satisfactory as one could wish. A grouping of
the figures for some of these churches, and careful estimates from
others, give a total of 6,sii communicants of Lutheran churches
in i88o.
3 Not including the school property of the churches.




PERCENTAGE OF SITTINGS TO POPULATION.
182o   2830  2 840  185o  '86o  I2870  i88o
Roman Catholic.589.382.1421.1157  098.092.103
Methodist.090. 054.o8o I 078.054.051
Presbyterian.202.208.076.083.057.o6o
Baptistop lin157.076.07I.o58. o6o  c,63
Bpit.090.070.030.027.030.030
Lutheran.038.026.035.032.054
New Jerusaler600.002
Christian.o16.007
Congregational.047.022.025.oi8
Unitarian.0210.oo6.004
Jewish.011.009
Totals.589.921.487. 487.410.375.412




CHAPTER LXV.
THE FIRST SUNDAY SCHOOL. MISSION SCHOOLS. SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS.SUNDAY SCHOOL UNIONS, CONVENTIONS, AND CELEBRATIONS.


THE FIRST SUNDAY SCHOOL.
WE know     not how    they became entitled to the
name of " directors," but the following card, printed
in the Gazette, fully identifies the founders of the
first Protestant Sunday school in Michigan, and
shows when the school began:
SUNDAY SCHOOL.
At a meeting of the Directors of the Sunday School Association
of the city of Detroit, Mr. Lemuel Shattuck was'unanimously
appointed Superintendent thereof, and it was resolved that the
school shall go into operation on Sunday, the 4th inst., to commence at half past 8 o'clock A. WI.
The object of the Association is to instruct children and others
in the art of reading, free of expense, and to stimulate them to
exertion in acquiring the rudiments of knowledge. Rewards will
be distributed to the deserving.
Much benefit has been received from similar institutions in
most of the populous towns in the United States. The citizens
of Detroit have contributed liberally for this establishment, and
it is hoped they will now exert themselves to send every one,
male and female, that needs instruction.
H. J. HUNT,       A. E. WING,       H. M. DICKEY,
L. SHATTUCK,                        B. STEAD,


Directors.


DETROIT, Oct. I, 1818.


The report reads:
The degraded state of the learning and morals of a great portion of our citizens has long been a subject which deserved the
commiseration of the well-wishers to the good of society and the
prosperity of religion. Being till recently deprived of the means
of the general diffusion of knowledge, and especially that of a
moral or religious character, and exposed to all the demoralizing
influence of war, without'the sufficient means to check the force
of that influence, our youth have been usually left to grow up in
the practice of vice without restraint, and uninfluenced by the
motives a religious education inculcates. The Sabbaths have
been profaned by companies of noisy boys, and an improper and
unlawful course of conduct pursued by certain classes of people,
disgraceful to the community which permits it. The people of
color have also attracted much attention.
Being excluded from the usual privileges of society, and especially of our ordinary schools, the condition of most of them was
that of extreme ignorance and degradation. That such evils
have existed in Detroit is no reproach on the virtuous part of the
community; but so long as we suffer them to continue without
emotion, or desire not their removal, they will stand a monument
of our disgrace as men, citizens, or Christians. While facts like
these were daily presented to our view, motives, powerful and
commanding, urged us to concentrate our influence in mitigating
the evil by promoting a knowledge of the doctrines and practice
of the duties of the Christian religion. In accomplishing such
desirable ends, the good effects of Sunday schools in various
parts of the United States had been attested; and under the
impression that such an institution would be equally beneficial as
well in bettering the condition of the poor children as those of
the wealthy, the Sunday School Association of the city of Detroit
was formed in September, I818. The object of this association,
as expressed in its Constitution, is to establish schools for the instructing children and others in a knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, and in the art of reading when necessary, of aiding and
stimulating them in a profitable employment of the Lord's Day,
and of inculcating the principles of religion and morality.
Though our means would not allow that systematic and extensive
exertion which is made in more populous and highly favored
towns, yet the pecuniary aid and personal assistance necessary to
the commencement of a school was promptly and liberally supplied. The school was opened the first Sabbath in October, 1818,
and the services of some respectable and benevolent individuals
were tendered as teachers. Necessity has, however, compelled
us to carry on the labor of the school with fewer teachers, and a
greater variety to each class, than would have been desirable, and
doubtless the progress of the children has, in many instances,
been retarded by having teachers with whom they were unacquainted. * * *
Some books have been procured for the benefit of the school,
but it has been a subject of regret that we have been able to procure but few of such as we desired.  The attendance of the
children has been so irregular as materially to retard their progress in the studies assigned them, and at times to discourage and
almost overthrow the design of the teachers. There have been
many, however, whose punctuality at school has shown how
valuable the instruction they receive is deemed, and how careful


It will be observed that the modern idea of Bible
instruction was not a prominent feature. A notice
and report contained in the Gazette of January 7
and 14, I820, gives details of some of the now obsolete methods then in use, and reveals a state of
morals that does not recommend the past as being
better than the present. The notice reads:
SUNDAY SCHOOL.
At a meeting of the S. S. Association of the city of Detroit,
held at the Academy on Saturday, the 25th inst., the president
and vice-president being absent, the Rev. J. Monteith was called
to the chair. The report of the school was presented by the
Superintendent. For reasons appearing, the business of the
annual meeting having been suspended since September last, the
Association proceeded to elect the following officers to serve
through the ensuing year: Hon. William Woodbridge, president;
Henry J. Hunt, vice-president; Levi Brown, treasurer; John J.
Deming, secretary; directors, Rev. J. Monteith, Maj. J. Anderson, B. Stead, A. G. Whitney, and D. G. Jones.
Resolved, that the report of the superintendent be read in the
Presbyterian Church of Detroit, on Sunday, the 2gth inst., and
that he be requested to furnish such parts of it for publication as
he may think proper. —Minutes of Association.
J. J. DEMING,
DETROIT, Dec. S5th, S819.                      Secretary.


L6311




'632


SUNDAY SCHOOLS.


__ __


are the parents that they go so seasonably as not to lose those
lessons which a punctual attendance secures to them.
The time of holding the school has varied from the morning to
the afternoon at several times, to conform to the public religious
exercises, but there has been uniformly one school each Sabbath.
It has been the invariable regulation of the school that it should
be opened with reading a portion of Scripture and prayer. There
have been two general divisions among the scholars,- such as
were entirely illiterate, and such as could read. To the former
have been taught reading, spelling, etc. To the latter have been
assigned portions of Scripture, hymns, catechism, and other select
lessons, which contain the leading truths of morality and the
Christian religion, to be committed to memory. To some have
been proposed questions or tasks, on which they were to exercise
their judgment and give in the result in writing. The task of
communicating religious instruction to the illiterate is extremely
difficult.
As soon as the scholars were capable of receiving it, either by
reading or conversation, it has been the usual practice to give it.
Of this class have been most of the people of color, who have
been found as equally destitute of.a knowledge of the most
obvious truths of the Bible as they were of the first rudiments of
reading.. But the greater part of the school has consisted of the
children of respectable families who enjoy the privileges of ordinary schools. The school has been divided into ten classes, to
each of which, when we could be supplied, a teacher was assigned;
and to stimulate the pupils to exertion and improvement, printed
tickets have been given to the deserving. These tickets have a
nominal value attached to them, and have been redeemed in
books, tracts, and religious periodical works, particularly The
Guardian, or Youth's Religious Instructor, which is regularly
received from New Haven.
Regular minutes of the attendance, behavior, and recitations of
the scholars, as well as of the attendance of the teachers or visitors, have been kept by the Superintendent, and it has been the
usual practice at the close of each school to report the number of
verses in Scripture, hymns, questions in catechism, etc., that
were recited during the time.
Since the commencement of the school, about one hundred and
fifty scholars have been admitted, of whom twenty-two are
people of color. The average attendance each Sabbath fortyeight, of whom about thirty have been able to recite lessons to
their teachers.
Some idea of their improvement can be formed from the following statement: Those of the people of color who have learned to
read since the commencement of the school are now able to recite
from twenty to fifty verses of Scripture at each attendance.
Among the other classes, a girl of seven years of age has recited
1,793 verses in Scripture, 570 verses in hymns, and 776 answers in
catechism, —in all, 3,139. Another of ten years, 2,063 verses in
Scripture, I,248 verses in hymns, and I,o6I answers in catechism,
in all, 4,369. Another, who attended twenty-four Sabbaths only,
recited 3,829 verses in Scripture, comprehending the four Gospels
and Proverbs, besides other select portions of the Bible, I,105
verses in hymns, and 250 answers in catechism,- in all, 5,I84.
These are a few out of many similar instances which might be
selected from the records of the school to show the industry and
emulation of the scholars. The greatest recitation in one day, by
thirty scholars, was 1,737 verses in Scripture, 735 in hymns, and
30 answers in catechism,- in all, 2,492. Recited by the whole
school since the commencement, 38,445 verses in Scripture, I,I40
verses in hymns, I0,32I answers in catechism, 462 answers to
Cumming's questions, given in writing, and 48 prayers. Total,
60,686. This will make an average of 35 verses per day to each
scholar. * * *
It is particularly understood that no tenets peculiar to any
religious denomination are taught in school. There appears to
be a visible improvement in the morals and manners as well as
intellectual knowledge of the scholars; and instead of idle profaners of the Sabbath, many of them observe the day, and become
diligent seekers of religious knowledge. The difference between


those children regularly attending the Sunday School and those
who do not, even while enjoying equal advantages on other days,
is very apparent; and it is to be regretted that every class of our
youth cannot be induced to spend the Sabbath in so profitable a
manner. It is hoped and earnestly requested that more exertion
be made by parents, guardians, and masters, to have those under
their care attend regularly and punctually at the hours of school,
and to co-operate with the teachers in enforcing, by precept and
example, the instruction they receive from them. It is presumed
other similar schools might be advantageously established in
Detroit or vicinity. Few children consider attending the school
a confinement. * * *
We cannot conclude this report without gratefully acknowledging the pecuniary aid that has been bestowed and the patronage
which has been given to the school by the citizens. No other
institution recommends itself for its cheapness so well as ours,
and those small expenses which were necessarily incurred will
doubtless be defrayed by a liberal public. But to those who have
devoted their time and talents to the laborious duties of teaching,
much more is due. You have merited the approbation and gratitude of the whole community. If other reward is necessary, we
must refer you to that satisfaction which you now feel in your
own breasts in a review of the great good you have done. Your
deeds are known and remembered in Heaven.
Out of the number of those who have been engaged in the
institution, one has been called from us to the eternal world. It
is but just that a tribute of respect should be paid to the memory
of the pious and benevolent Hugh M. Dickie, for some time one
of the directors and teachers of our school. He enlisted his feelings ardently in the work. He had the affections of his scholars
and was an able support of the institution. While we bow with
submission to the will of God, in all his righteous dispensations,
teachers and scholars should be impressed with the importance of
being prepared for death. Joyful indeed will be the lot of that
teacher who is the honored instrument of leading a child from
the ways of ignorance and vice to a knowledge of the religion of
Jesus Christ, and of saving his immortal soul. Teachers! what
a motive to persevering diligence in the discharge of duty.
By order of the Board of Directors.
L. SHATTUCK,
Superintendent.
The whole expense of the school, including books, stationery,
tickets, and fuel, for the fifteen months of its existence, has been
only $31.00.
About a year after the school began, the following advertisement appeared in the Gazette:
SUNDAY SCHOOL FOR PEOPLE OF COLOR.
Mr. Rowe will teach persons of color, of both sexes, from 3 to
25 years of age, on Sundays, gratis. Those who wish to attend
are desired to call on Mr. Rowe for a ticket previous to their
entrance into his school as pupils.
DETROIT, 7uly 22nd, 1819.
It would appear that this separate school was not
long maintained, for the report shows that colored
children were in attendance at the main school.
The second annual meeting was held December
6, I820, and at this time the report showed that I60
different scholars, from three to nineteen years of
age, had attended during the year, nineteen of them
being colored. The smallest attendance on any
Sunday was 35, and the largest 83. The average
attendance was 57, and an average of 30 had lessons,
the recitations averaging 543 verses of Scripture, 24




MISSION SCHOOLS.


633


hymns, 327 questions in catechism, and 2 prayers
for each Sunday.
The books used were the Bible, Brown's Catechism, Emerson's Evangelical Primer, Episcopal
Catechism, Coleman's Catechism, Cumming's Questions, and Watts's Psalms and Hymns. The school
was held from 1.30 to 3 o'clock P. I.
At the beginning of I820, the school owed the
superintendent $17.00. During the year the collections amounted to $34.44; the expenses were $44.25,
leaving a net balance of $26.81 due the superintendent.
Among the teachers were Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Methodists, all uniting in the work with
the utmost harmony.
The second report says, " Libraries are frequently
established in Sunday Schools, and did our funds
permit, it would be' of essential service to connect
one with this school." On Sunday, December 17,
1820, the school assembled at the academy and proceeded to the church, where a sermon was preached
by the Rev. John Monteith. During this and the
following year Lemuel Shattuck continued to superintend the school, which was eventually transferred
to the Presbyterians.
MISSION SCHOOLS.
From time to time, as the city has grown, mission
schools have been established in various localities,
sometimes under the fostering care of a particular
church, but often sustained by individual members
of different churches.
In the fall of I85I Rev. W. E. Boardman, then
residing in Detroit as agent of the American Sunday
School Union, arranged to establish a mission Sunday School in the Fourth Ward School House,
a small, one-story wooden building on the south
side of Fort Street, between Hastings and Rivard
Streets. He appealed to the Congregational Church
for teachers, received responses from a number of
persons; and during the continuance of the school
most of the teachers were members of that church.
After fifteen years of service the school was discontinued because of a rule adopted by the Board of
Education which forbade the use of school buildings for Sunday Schools. No other convenient
place in that vicinity could be found, and the school
necessarily ceased. When it was first established,
that part of the city was sparsely settled and there
were no churches in the immediate vicinity. When
it closed, the neighborhood was well supplied with
churches and Sunday schools. Francis Raymond
was superintendent of the school during most of the
time that it was in existence. It was held at nine
o'clock A. M. and had an average attendance of Ioo.
The following persons, with others, were connected
with the school: Professor Moses Coit Tyler, B. F.
41


Jacobs, the well-known Sunday School and Y. M.
C. A. worker, Mrs. E. M. Sheldon, authoress of
" History of Michigan," James H. Muir, Joseph and
Thomas Berry, Col. F. W. Swift, and Miss C.
Crossman.
During the summer of I851, Mr. Boardman also
established what was known as the Elizabeth Street
Sunday School. A meeting, held on the evening
of June 15, was attended by Sylvester Lamed, John
Robinson, A. N. Reynolds, Miss Nancy Fisher,
Jonathan R. Axtell, David B. Reeve, Mrs. Nancy
Reeve, Margaret and Elizabeth Beattie, Agnes
Robinson, Mrs. Sheldon, and many others. After
consultation it was decided to organize a school,
and Mr. Axtell was appointed superintendent. The
school was held in a small cottage on the north side
of Elizabeth Street between Woodward Avenue
and Park Street, which was occupied during the
week by a day-school. This building soon became
too small, and Mr. Lamed volunteered to secure
better accommodations.  Not finding a suitable
place, and being encouraged and aided by the
friends of the school, he erected a building on Cass
Avenue, a little south of Elizabeth Street. It was
first occupied on September 21, I851, with a Bible
class of 30, an infant class of 28, and a goodly number of male and female classes.
Mrs. E. M. Sheldon had charge of the infant
class for some time; she was succeeded by Mrs.
John Winder, and about the same time Francis
Lambie became interested in the school.  The
teachers were mostly connected with the Second
Presbyterian Church, and the school was considered a mission of that society. George S. Frost
succeeded Mr. Lamed as superintendent, and in
October, I855, Hovey K. Clarke became his successor. A short time after, as the neighborhood was
cared for by other churches, the school was discontinued and the building converted into a dwelling.
A school, held in the Industrial School Building,
was organized in November, I864, by Miss Elmore,
who was teaching the day-school, and added
this to her other duties. The school grew, and
Messrs. A. E. F. White, Ransom Gillis, Henry
Wastell, and Bradford Smith, Miss L. E. V. Dolsen, Miss Helen Hudson, and others came in to assist. On December 17, I865, John Harvey was
elected superintendent, and has occupied that position ever since. The school is undenominational.
In I880 the enrolled list of members numbered 250,
with an average attendance of I40. It is held at
2.30 P. M. The school has accomplished an amount
of good second to no other effort of the kind.
Several schools established as mission enterprises
have developed into churches, and are described in
connection with the church that now represents
them.




634


SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS.




SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS.
The appended Sunday School Statistics, compiled
by the writer in 1863 and i870, and then published
ini the daily papers, contain many facts of interest,
and are the only statistics of the kind ever gathered
in Detroit.
SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS FOR i863.


SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS

- continued.




Denomination - Location -
Superintendents.
MISSION SCHOOLS.


0
I



Z
0.0
6  _4




Denomination - Location -
Superintendents.
BAPTIST.
Fort Street, corner of Griswold, Rev. J.
H. Griffith Sup't
Howard Street, near becond, Rollin C.
Slnith, Sup't
Washington Avenue, corner of Clifford,
Rev. J. Inglis, Sup't
High Street, near Rivard, Arthur Treadway, Sup't
Croghan Street, near Beaubien (colored),
C. E. Silsby, Sup't
CONGREGATIONAL.
Fort Street, corner of Wayne, R. W.
King, Sup't
DISCIPLES.
Jefferson Avenue, corner Beauhien, Jos.
Hawley, Sup't
Council Roolo, City Hall, George F.
Brown, Sup't
EPISCOPAL.
Congress Street, corner of Shelby, A. A.
Rabinean, Sup't
Woodward Avenue, corner of High
Street, H. P. Baldwin, Sup't
Jefferson Avenue, near Hastings Street,
C. C. Trowhridge, Sup't
Woodward Avenue, corner Woodhridge~
Street, S. W. Johnson, Sup't
Michigan Avenue, corner of Trulobull
Avenue, G. A. Farwell, Sup't
Congress Street, near St. Antoine Street,
(cclored) T. Lambert, SuIpt
HEBREW.
Rivard Street, near Croghan, Rev. A.
Laser, Sup't
METHODIST.
Woodward Avenue, corner State Street,
H. A. Graves, Sup't
Congress Street, corner of Randolph, C.
Pelgrim, Sup't
Lafayette Avenue. corner of Fourth, R.
Colclough, Sup't
XWalnut Street, corner of Seventh, T.
Rattenhury, Sup't
Beauhien Street, corner Croghan, A. T.
Barns, Sup't
Beauhien Street, corner of Croghan, R.
Burchele, Sup't
Lasalle Avenue, near Dalzelle, G. Straicher, Sup't
Lasalle Avenue, near Dalzelle, J. P.
Vandermeulen, Sup't
Lafayette Street, near Beauhien (colored)
R. M. Slnith, Sup't
MISSION SCHOOLS.
Ahhott Street, corner of Sixth, E. C.
Walker, Sup't
Cass Avenue, near Elizabeth Street, G.
S. Frost, Sup't
Catharine Street, near St. Antoine, E. D.
Fitch, Sup't
Lamned Street, near Dubois, F. M. Sumner, Supet
East Fort Street, near Hastings, F. Raymond, Sup't


0
0


0U
Z
0I
7n


02W
0.0~
0.


-0
1)
3 0
230


4.00
2.00


11. 11 I.
4 C
C 4
4 4
C C


14
13
30


lo(
53
255


Woodward Avenue, corner Farnsworth
Street, '1. 1L. Partridge, Sup't
Bishop School House, Z. R. Brockway,
Sup't
Orphan Asylumn, Jefferson Avenue, F.
D. Taylor, Sup't
Bethel, Woodbridge Street, corner of
Bates,           Sup't
NEW JERUSALEMT.
Macomb Avenue, near Park St., George
Field, Sup't
PEESBYTERIAN.
Fort Street, corner of Third, H. C.
Knight, Sup't
Lafayette Avenue, corner of Wayne,
John Cameron, Sup't
XWashington Avenue, near State Street,
H. K. Clarke, StIP't
Jefferson Avenuie, near Rivard Street,
H. Hallock, Sup't
State Street, corner Farmer, A. Sheley,
Sup't
Bates Street, corner of Farmer. Jamnes
Ure, Stupt
Rtissell Street, near Catharine, P. Volrath, SIp't
REFOESIED.
Monroe Avenue, corner of Farrar Street,
Rev. C. Haasis SuIpt
Catharine Street, near St. Antoine, AM.
Butss, Sup't
UNITAEIAN.
Lafayette Avenue, corner (If Shelby, Rev.
S. S. Hunting, Sup't


2.300i
2.300
21.30"
12.00 SI.


7
31
14
15
30
24
7


2. 00 1'.01.
2.30  i
3. 00


5c
15C
50
30
325
16
75
113


38
250
30
3C


209
70
5c
255
I30


2. 00
2.300
2.300
2.45
2.-30 P. I.
2.-30
2.001 0.
9. 00 Al. M
4.-30
9. 00AM
9.00
9.00
9.00 AM
9. 00


32 1 2201 170


9
6


52   4 5


10 150 130
9   42  36


40
50
49
8


550
400
Tifl
470
61


I32
313


20 1 i6o






28b   Morning Schools                                        20
100   Afternoon                                               34
ITotal number of sch-ools                              44
160   Total ntlumber of officers and teachers                781
38 Total number (If children on school registers        6,6521
31 Total average attendance                             4,626
Probable nutmlber of children attending two or more schools,  650
40 According to the census of September I, i162, the total
40   ulmber (If children in the city between the ages Of 4
and il wvas.                                     15,398
23 The Dumber attenlding the public schools was.        6,747
As an interesting fact, in this connection, it may be Inentioned
1-52  that, as compared with the number of families in the city, the
61   average was five children to every three families.


0


70


39
'3
24
24
9
17
19


376
191
III
77
207
230


I


95
91
40
52
70
79


SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS FOR 2870.
METHODIST SABBATH SCHOOLS.




Name.


Stlperintendent.


I


i6
i6
9


I5O
6o
230
75
90


Central
Central Mission
110    Simpson
Jeferson Avenue
35    Lafayette Avenue
First German
122    First Germuan Mission
Second German
58    Lafayette Avenue Mission
Lafayette Avenue Mission
6o      NO. 2


1. H. Fonlda
H. Hitchcock
G. W. Hough
J. Oakes
A. T. Barns
F. Bechler
F. Schultz
C. Weimer
J. S. Thompson
Edwin Reeder


C04
M I.
TIL).0
55
27
25
30
28
23
22


0
0
600
275
275
400
75
70
150
250
8o


6I5
(~ 2
C)0
22 0
230
239
x69




SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS.


635


SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS -continued.
METHODIST SABBATH SCHOOLS.


SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS -continued.
CONGREGATIONAL.


Name.


Superintendent.


W Ct
u U
aE r
I9
6
6
271


'9
0
100
40
2,571.J
X a
> 4
170
42
30
Is 755


~!
Name.          Superintendent. &8     C
0     0


African                 C. Pelgrim
African No. 2           G. H. Smith
Evangelical Association  Mr. Long


First
Second
Second Mission


H. C. Bostwick
F. D. Taylor
W. H. Bronson


34
29
8


230
220
60


i85
I70
50


Totals, Schools  I3


Increase since 1863: schools, 4; teachers, 89; scholars, 1,258.
Average attendance, 850.
PRESBYTERIAN.
First                    A. Sheley       j 37     438    280
Fort Street               Bradford Smith    40    300    260
Jefferson Avenue          H. Hallock        38    350    260
Westminster               G. Dunlap         15    I20     75
Calvary Mission          W. P. Kellogg      29    250    165
United                   J. Cameron         26    225    118
Scotch                    Rev. Mr. Milligan  28   21o0   60
Fort Street Mission       John Harvey       15    200    125
Totals, Schools    8                   228  2,093  1,505
Increase since 1863: schools,; teachers, 87; scholars, 830.
Average attendance, 586.
MISSION SCHOOLS.
Union Mission             Z. R. Brockway   108  I,250    938
Industrial School        John Harvey        15    150     75
Hamtramck Mission         L. Lawrence       15    150    Ioo
Clinton Avenue            F. M. Sumner      25    350    200
Third Street              C. W. Noble       30    400    2Io
Ninth Avenue             D. M. Richards'n   25    500    270
Woodward Avenue           R. C. Smith       24    200    162
Totals, Schools    7                   242  5,oo00,955
Decrease since 1863 of schools, 2; increase of teachers, 157;
scholars, 2,015. Average attendance, 1,342.
EPISCOPAL.


Totals, Schools   3 I                   71 1 510 I   405
Increase since 1863: schools, 2; teachers, 29; scholars, 290.
Average attendance, 285.




St. John's Reformed.
*Trinity
Salem
*Immanuel


LUTHERAN.
Rev. C. Haass     o     250    225
Rev. J. A. Huegli  i   I 0I    oo
Rev J. S.Schmidt  Io    100     70
Rev. K. L. Moll    I     60     40


Totals, Schools.  4                   I 22 I 510     435
* Not strictly a Sunday school service.
Increase since 1863: schools, 2; teachers, 3; scholars, 318.
Average attendance, 269.
NEW JERUSALEM.
H. Bigelow        13     80     60
Increase since 1863: teachers, 3; scholars, 50. Average attendance, 35.
UNITARIAN.
First                     A. W. Rice        23    158    140
Increase since 1863: teachers, 3; scholars, 58. Average attendance, 76.
HEBREW.
H...E.v.




St. John's
St. Paul's
Christ
St. Peter's
St. Stephen's
St. John's Mission
Grace


J. F. Conover      59     700    560
J. F. Sterling     22     130    120
C. C. Trowbridge   32     325    2i6
A. Matthew         26     200    150
Rev. D. Lumsd'n    25     136    IIo
Isaac De Graff     32     250    140
38    202     I75
i___


Totals, Schools    7 I                 234 11,942 I 1,41
Increase since 1863: schools, i; teachers, 45; scholars, 93.
Average attendance, 328.
BAPTIST.
First                     A. H. Wilkinson   i9    i80     30
Lafayette Avenue          0. S. Gulley      20    I75    125
Second (colored)          C. E. Silsbee     30    250    200
German                    Rev. C. Jung      14     25    10o
French                   S. Finney          22    170    II
*Park Street              Rev. G. S. Chase  I0     60     6o
Totals, Schools   6                    15     960    725
* Held temporarily in a private house till church is ready.
Increase since 1863: schools, I; teachers, 29; scholars, 276.
Average attendance, i69.
DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.
Fourth Street             Walter Sanders'n  12     70     50
St. Andrew's Hall        J.M. L. Campbell    6     70     60
Jefferson Avenue          Rev. H. H Black   12    Io      70
Totals, Schools    3                    30    250    i80
Increase since 1863: schools, I; teachers, 15; scholars, 172.
Average attendance, II5.


*Hebrew             Rev. Dr. K. Kohler 2  40  30
* Meets on Saturdays.
Decrease since 1863: teachers, 7; scholars, 30. Average attendance, Io.
Total number of Sabbath schools, 54; increase
since I863, 10.  Number of officers and teachers,
1,25I; increase, 468. Number of children enrolled,
I2,11 5; increase, 5,363. Average attendance, 8,691;
increase, 3,975. Forty-four of the schools were held
in the afternoon, and ten in the morning; the increase
was wholly of afternoon schools. The morning
schools met at 9 A. M.; of the afternoon schools
three meet at 12 P. M., one at 1.30, twenty-one at 2,
thirteen at 2.30, four at 3, one at 3.30, and one at 4
P. M.
From careful observation and inquiry, it is believed
that the number of children attending two or more
schools in 1870 did not exceed 500, and the proportion was much less than in 1863. The proportion
of children attending Sabbath schools in 1863, as
compared with the enrollment made by the State
for school purposes, was about 40 per cent. The
number of children attending in I879, as compared
with the similar census for I869, was 46 per cent.
The average attendance on the public schools for
I869 was 7,127, the average attendance on Sabbath
schools in 1870 was 8,6oi.




636


SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS.




SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS FOR I880.
As there is no uniformity among the Lutheran
and Catholic churches as to the holding of Sunday
schools, and as both of these denominations make
a specialty of giving religious instruction in their
day schools, the total number of children receiving
religious instruction can be determined only by
combining the number of week-day scholars, under
their auspices when such schools are held, with the
number of Sunday-school scholars connected with
the churches of the same denominations that have
no day schools.
That method was adopted in the following table:
SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS FOR I880.


SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS FOR i880-continued.


-


LUTHERAN.
St. Paul's, corner Seventeenth and Rose
Streets
St. Paul's, corner Jay Street and Joseph
Campau Avenue
Reformed Zion
St. Luke's (German Evangelical)
St. John's
St. Peter's, catechetical
St. Matthew's, do
Salem,        do
Immanuel,     do
Trinity,      do
Total




I   V
O 1H


-O


ROMAN CATHOLIC.


I.  _


St. Patrick's
St. Anne's
St. Joseph's
St. Peter's and St. Paul's
St. Aloysius
Our Lady of Help
Sacred Heart (German), catechetical
Sacred Heart (French),  do
Trinity,                do
St. Albert's,           do
St. Vincent de Paul,    do
St. Boniface's,         do
St. Mary's,             do
St. Anthony's,
Totals
BAPTIST.
Cass Avenue
Clinton Avenue
Eighteenth Street
Twelfth Street
Lafayette Avenue
Second Baptist (colored)
First French
First German
Second German
Total
PRESBYTERIAN.
First
Jefferson Avenue
Calvary
Union
Westminster
Fort Street
United
Clinton Avenue
Central
Trumbull Avenue.
Hamtramck
Dutch Reformed, Catharine Street
Total
PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL.
Christ
Mariners'
Emanuel
All Saints'
Grace
St. Mary's
St. John's
Church of Messiah
St. Paul's
St. Peter's
St. James'
St. Stephen's
Total
Anglo-Catholic
Reformed Episcopal, Epiphany


75
14
14
25
12


5
3
I
14
5
10
4
5
I
I 88
14
26
32
20
24
22
10
25
5
177
40
32
25
55
30
35
28
21
20
20
8
14
328
39
8
27
8
34
22
6o
IS5
31
22
23
8
297
8
t2


6o0    550
200    18o
XI00   1000
450    390
150    140
275    225
350    300
80     70
750    700
450    425
700    500
600    450
600oo  500
80     70
6,385  5,830
4I8    303
337    240
360    265
175    145
133    125
125     70
100     90
120    105
35     30, 803  1,373
400    260
231    189
225    190
700    510
330    263
350    280
224    159
175    140
150    Ix6
250    190
100     65
ioo65
120     70
3,255  2,432


METHODIST EPISCOPAL.
Central
Fort Street
Tabernacle
Simpson
Jefferson Avenue
Morning Mission
Sixteenth Street
First German
Second German
Junction
Lafayette Avenue African
Zion (colored)
Ebenezer (colored)
Bethel Evangelical Association
Total
Third Avenue Union Mission
Bethel
New Jerusalem
Church of Our Father
Unitarian
Christian, Plum Street Church
Christian, Washington Avenue
CONGREGATIONAL.


63
31
25
38
32
32
I9
19
i8
12
19
5
8
25
342
22
7
9
15
'7
i8
13


650
225
250
625
340
500
268
II5
137
120
128
3I
40
I40
3,569
240
120
100
120
208
151
135


475
189
i8o
443
275
272
200
90
110
50
85
20
35
130
2,554
198
97
70
200
IOO
II9
112
105


Fort Street
Woodward Avenue
Trumbull Avenue
Fort Wayne
Total
Grand total


32     235    I91
33     225    175
42     630    335
15     194   II9
122   1,284    820, 640 22, I4I7, 257


450
50
200
81
238
250
700
110
310
230
i8o
50
2,849
z8o
80


287
30
150
46
182
190
450
85
260
I6I
151
40
2,032
6o
70


SUNDAY SCHOOL UNIONS, CONVENTIONS, AND
CELEBRATIONS.
A territorial Sunday School Union, auxiliary to
the American Sunday School Union, was organized
on March 22, I831, to encourage and aid those
engaged in Sunday school work, and to promote the
establishment of new schools. Jonathan Kearsley
was president, E. P. Hastings, secretary, and De
Garmo Jones, treasurer, with directors representing
the several counties then in existence. On March
6 of the following year, the society held an anniversary at the Presbyterian Church.  Its second
annual report, presented in March, I833, showed
that there were then in the Territory 68 schools,
422 teachers, and 2,672 scholars.
In some form or other, similar organizations have
existed ever since; and occasional meetings have
been held to promote the Sunday school cause. On
June 24, 1857, a State convention was held in De



SUNDAY SCHOOL UNIONS, CONVENTIONS, AND CELEBRATIONS.


637


troit at the First Presbyterian Church, and General
Cass delivered an address. On October 23, i866, a
State convention was held in the same church. D.
L. Moody and Ralph Wells were present. On June
14, I870, a State convention was held in the First
Congregational Church; Rev. Thomas K. Beecher,
D. W. Whittle, and B. F. Jacobs were the chief
speakers.  In connection with the convention, a
children's meeting was held at the Detroit Opera
House, at which addresses were made by Rev. T.
K. Beecher and Professor J. M. B. Sill.
The Sunday School celebrations of the olden time
were always held on the Fourth of July, and for
many years constituted one of the features of that
national anniversary. On July 4, 1838, the exercises were held in the Presbyterian Church. The


celebration of July 4, 1842, was a very notable one.
About one thousand children marched in a procession which was nearly a mile long. The exercises
consisted of dialogues, etc., by the children. Ten
years later two thousand children took part, and the
exercises were held at the Presbyterian Church.
The next year, on September 15, I853, the celebration took the form of an excursion on the steamboats Keystone State and May Queen. This is believed to have been the last Union Sunday School
celebration held in the city.
On Sunday, April 24, 1864, various Sunday
schools met in Young Men's Hall to hear addresses
from Chaplain C. C. McCabe, B. F. Jacobs, and J.
M. Strong, of the Christian Commission.




CHAPTER


LXVI.


UNION RELIGIOUS SOCIETIES.- UNION MEETINGS. -REVIVALS AND REVIVALISTS.


UNION RELIGIOUS SOCIETIES.
Young Men's Christian Association.
The first society in Detroit bearing the name of
Young Men's Christian Association was organized
on September 27, 1852, at Young Men's Hall.
Rev. H. D. Kitchell, chairman of a committee appointed at a previous meeting, presented a constitution and by-laws, which were adopted, and the
following officers were elected: president, Edward
C. Walker; vice-presidents, T. C. Miller of the
Episcopal Church, S. M. Holmes of the Congregational Church, R. C. Smith of the Baptist Church,
L. L. Farnsworth of the Methodist Church, H. C.
Knight of the Presbyterian Church; recording secretary, B. Vernor; corresponding secretary, George
Mosely; treasurer, C. N. Ganson; managers: First
Baptist Church, J. M. Gregory, H. Glover. Congregational Church: Rev. H. D. Kitchell, E. D.
Fitch. Tabernacle Baptist: M. S. Frost, Seymour
Finney.  First Presbyterian Church: George S.
Frost, Wm. A. Raymond.     Second Presbyterian
Church: Rev. R. R. Kellogg, B. F. Bush. First M.
E. Church: S. Phelps, James Fenton. Second M. E.
Church: Rev. C. C. Olds, W. C. Sabine. Lafayette
St. M. E. Church: D. F. Quinby, J. Willetts.
St. Paul's P. E. Church: James V. Campbell, H. P.
Baldwin. Christ P. E. Church: Wm. N. Carpenter, James E. Pittman. Mariners' P. E. Church:
E. Hewitt, Wm. Henderson. Wesleyan Methodist
Church: S. A. Baker, Amos Page. At this meeting
an address was delivered by Mr. Hoyt, of Boston,
who spoke in glowing terms of the work of the
Y. M. C. A. of that city.
Rooms were procured in the Phoenix Block, on
south side of Jefferson Avenue between Woodward
Avenue and Griswold Street, and a very complete
reading room was established. On January 30,
1853, the president delivered a lecture on the demand for the Association and its work, which was
so highly appreciated that it was published in pamphlet form by vote of the board. In May, 1853,
nearly all the original officers and members were
re-elected, and during this year several lectures
were given before the Association by the different
pastors of the city.
In February, 1854, old records show that "several


hundred dollars of debt" was troubling the organization.
At the annual meeting, held May 22, I854, D. B.
Duffield was elected president, and in May, 1855,
he was succeeded by Hovey K. Clarke. On August
20 of this year Geo. S. Frost, E. C. Wilder, H. E.
Baker, and E. M. Clark were elected delegates to
the International Convention held at Cincinnati.
This year terminated the existence of the Association.
A second organization of the kind was called the
Young Men's Christian Union. Prior to its establishment, the Free Press of October 24 and November 7,.1858, contained articles nearly a column long,
urging the revival of the Y. M. C. A., and on December 4, 1858, in response to notices given in the
churches, a meeting was held in the basement of the
Baptist Church, a constitution was adopted for a
society as above named, and the following officers
were elected: president, G. S. Frost; secretary,
L. S. Trowbridge; treasurer, Caleb      Ives.   The
Free Press of October 30, I859, contains this record
of their work:
It is not quite a year since the Young Men's Christian Union
of this city was organized. It has a tract department, through
which the entire city is visited monthly, and a tract placed in the
hands of every one who will receive it. Bibles are also circulated
through this means, and all the work of colportage regularly performed. Besides these methods of labor, direct missionary work
has been done by visiting the jail and imparting religious instruction to the prisoners, and holding prayer meetings in various
localities where, from the isolation of the neighborhood, or from
the peculiar condition of the people, they are not within the
influence of any church. At the small chapel on Catherine
Street near Hastings, they also sustain a prayer meeting and two
Sabbath schools.
The tract organization was very complete. Eightyone visitors were enrolled, nearly 40,000 visits made,
and about the same number of tracts distributed, at
a cost of $175.
At the annual meeting, held on December 5,
1859, Mr. Frost was again chosen president. On
January 22, 1860, an anniversary meeting was held
at the First Baptist Church, at which addresses were
made by Rev. Messrs. Hogarth, Blades, Neill,
Eldridge, and others. At the request of the Y. M.
C. A. of Richmond, Va., the following Friday, January 27, was observed by all the associations in the
6381




UNION RELIGIOUS SOCIETIES.


639
1)


 --- —------— " --- —--------------------


country as a day of special prayer for the preservation of the Union.
During I860 the work of conducting Sunday
schools and distributing tracts was extensively carried forward. At the second annual meeting, held
November 26, the following officers were elected:
president, Robert W. King; secretary, Charles H.
Barrett; treasurer, M. H. Croft; Sunday-school
visitor, D. Bethune Duffield; superintendent of
tract distribution, C. H. Barrett; members of executive committee, George S. Frost, Francis Lambie,
R. O. Wheeler, Bradford Smith, A. T. Barns, H. H.
Dunclee, W. B. Smith, J. H. Muir, Andrew Bates,
and George B. Dickinson.
The excitement of the war with the South, and
the assumption of work so clearly belonging to the
churches as the establishing of Sunday schools,
caused the Association to decline in favor, and the
organization ceased in 1861.
The third Society dates from August I, 1864.
At that time none of those most active in its organization were aware that any such society had
previously existed in Detroit.
Its origin was as follows: While on a visit to
Chicago, the writer chanced to attend an International Convention of the Young Men's Christian Association, and was made the corresponding member of the Executive Committee for Michigan.
Returning to Detroit, correspondence was had
with Mr. Pond of Boston, chairman of the Executive Committee, as to what was expected of a corresponding member. The organization of an association was then undertaken, and every Protestant
pastor visited and an endeavor made to enlist them
in the work.
After obtaining from nearly all the ministers the
names of two persons, members of their churches,
to represent them in a meeting, the persons themselves were visited, and a preliminary meeting was
called for July 28. At this meeting a committee
on constitution was appointed, and August I their
report was adopted, and soon after James W. Farrell was elected president; F. D. Taylor and A.
Treadway, vice-presidents; Silas Farmer, corresponding secretary; A. Howard, recording secretary; and T. D. Hawley, treasurer.
Funds were solicited, and the work of fitting
up rooms in the third story of Merrill Block was
begun. Over $I,ooo were expended for this purpose, the design being to command immediate respect for the enterprise. The rooms were formally
dedicated on November 28, and public exercises
were held in Merrill Hall on the same floor. Addresses were delivered by Rev. Messrs. G. W.
Prime, J. H. Griffith, B. H. Paddock, W. Hogarth,
and J. M. Buckley. The rooms were at once visited
by large numbers of persons, and became the head

quarters for all sorts of benevolent and philanthropic
enterprise.
On June 24, 1868, the thirteenth International
Convention of the Associations began its sessions in
the Central M. E. Church. This gathering is noted
as being the largest, and up to that time the most
profitable ever held; also for the sad fact that, while
delivering the address of welcome, the Rev. Dr.
Duffield fainted and fell. This fall was the precursor of his death, which occurred a few days later.
In the fall of I87I the Association acted as
almoner for many associations, distributing over
$Io,ooo in money and hundreds of cases of goods
for the relief of sufferers by fire in northern Michigan.
The growth of the work caused an increasing
need for larger and more eligible rooms. From
time to time various plans were proposed for the
accomplishment of this end, but nothing definite
was reached until January 15, i875, when, on the
strength of pledges of $250 each from ten persons
towards the first payment, a lot on Farmer
Street, between Monroe and Gratiot Avenues, was
purchased for $14, Io, payable in five annual
instalments.  The property fronted sixty feet on
Farmer Street, and ran back nearly one hundred
and forty feet, with an alley all along one side,
across the end and half way up the other side.
The building on the lot had been erected in 185I
as a hotel barn. Subsequently, and at the time of
the purchase, it was occupied as a factory, and was
not thought to possess any permanent value. On
the strength of the purchase, several thousand dollars were subscribed, but not enough to pay for the
lot or erect a building. Meanwhile, it was necessary for the Association to move, and it was finally
determined to build a new front to the old building,
and fit it up for temporary occupancy. This was
done at an expense of about $4,ooo, and very comfortable quarters were secured.  The house was
dedicated on February I4, I876.  The free-will
offerings then made were noticeably given with
hearty good-will and manifest appreciation of the
results secured with so small an outlay. The property was held by the following special trustees,
elected on April 5, 1875: F. D. Taylor, Silas Farmer, Walter Buhl, Arthur Treadway, Leonard
Laurense, E. C. Hinsdale, and Horace Hitchcock.
The work grew, and two additional rooms were
fitted up for use. In January, 1877, an arrangement was made with the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, by which they were given the use
of one half of the first story for two years on condition that they finished off and floored the room,
which was then unfinished; this was done at a
cost of $700, and after two years the Association
received $400 a year rent therefrom,




640


UNION RELIGIOUS SOCIETIES.


Soon after the opening of the building the apparatus of a defunct gymnasium was procured, a room
was fitted up for its reception, and the most convenient gymnasium in the city offered to the use of
those joining the Association. Not long after the
library of the Mechanics' Society was placed in the
care of the Association for five years from August
I, i877, and members of both bodies had equal use
of it until June I, I882, when it was again transferred to the Mechanics'Society. The library, added
to other advantages, brought in hundreds of new
members, and before the close of I877 the Association numbered over twelve hundred paying members.
During its earlier years one of the most successful
plans for obtaining funds was the annual strawberry
festival, conducted by young ladies from the several
churches; the receipts for several years averaged
$500 per year, and the festivals were acknowledged
to be the most attractive entertainments held in
Detroit. The Authors' Carnival, given in June,
I875, under the joint auspices of the Home of the
Friendless and this organization, netted the Association over $i,ooo. In its earlier years the Association
was specially indebted to its treasurer, Walter C.
Skiff, who not only contributed liberally but often
preserved the credit of the Association by advancing money to pay its bills. On his decease in 1870
he left a bequest of $5,ooo to the Association, pay-'
able after his mother's death, on the condition that
the Association possess, in addition, a property
worth $20,000.
At the present time the Association is sustained
by membership fees and special donations. The
religious work has included a wide range of effort.
A Monday evening service has been continuously
maintained. Services at mission chapels, and at
suitable seasons, open-air meetings have also been
held. The jail is visited, and a Bible class at the
House of Correction is especially appreciated. The
noon meeting has been successful from the first.
One of the most important meetings was the Saturday evening Bible reading. When conducted by
Rev. A. T. Pierson, it had an average attendance of
over three hundred. Literary, social, and educational helps in the way of classes, lectures, and receptions have also been supplied. From I876 to
I882 a statement of its meetings and its work was
published in a weekly or monthly bulletin.
On the I2th of October, I88o, a conference of
ladies and gentlemen was held at the residence of a
friend of the work, and it was determined to raise
the sum of $70,000 for the purpose of purchasing a
more suitable home for the Association in order to
enable it fully to carry out its plans of Christian
work. The work of canvassing began, and about
$40,000 was pledged, and then the project was
allowed to sleep. Meantime the trustees were unable


to furnish the Association with rooms free of rent,
and at the same time pay the interest due on the
purchase price of the property, and finally they were
directed to sell, and on March 24, I882, sold the
property for $I5,ooo. The Association, in May,
I882, moved to 250 Woodward Avenue, occupying
the store on the ground floor. From here, in April,
1883, they moved to the second, third, and fourth
stories of the Williams Block on Monroe Avenue,
facing Campus Martius, where they had thirty rooms,
which were formally opened on April 5. The
rooms were handsomely fitted up at a cost of about
$2,500.
From here in April, I886, they moved to a building known as the Casino, on Griswold Street, opposite the High School, and in October following they
removed to Witherell Street, near Woodward Avenue, remaining there until November 4, I887, when
the Association took possession of its new building
on the northeast corner of Grand River Avenue
and Griswold Street. The erection of the building
was begun in i886, the corner stone being laid on
October I9 of that year. A little more than a year
afterwards, on November 6, I887, the building was
formally dedicated. The lot cost $30,ooo, and the
total cost of the lot, building and furnishings was
$ii8,ooo, the last $37,000 of the amount being
subscribed or guaranteed at a banquet given in the
building the evening before it was dedicated. The
furniture was almost entirely provided by ladies
interested in the work, and the building as a whole
is supplied with everything that could be desired to
attract and benefit the young men of the city.
One of the most hopeful features of the work is
the Boys' Branch, established on September I2,
I882, chiefly through the efforts of Mrs. J. E. Foster. They have an enrolled membership of over
one hundred, conduct various meetings, and publish
a monthly bulletin, called the Branch Record, which
is sprightly and healthful in character.
The Association was incorporated on January I2,
I874, and the annual meeting is held on the second
Tuesday of January. The society is managed by
twenty directors, all of whom must be members of
churches holding the doctrine of justification by
faith in Christ alone. The directors are elected by
the members, and the officers, except the secretaries
and treasurer, are selected from and elected by the
directors.
The presidents of the Association have been:
I864 and I865, James W. Farrell; I866 and I867,
F. D. Taylor; I868, Silas Farmer; I869 and I870,
David Preston; I87I and 1872, Bradford Smith;
I873 and I874, E. C. Hinsdale; I875-I879, F. D.
Taylor; i879-I884, E. W. Wetmore; I884 -S. M. Cutcheon. The paid secretaries have been:
I864-I866, D. D. Davis and James Westaway;




UNION RELIGIOUS SOCIETIES.


641


I866-I869, W. H. Gibbs; I869 and I870, John
Seage; 187I, C. C. Yemans; 1872-I876, E. B.
Moody; I876-I88I, C. E. Dyer; 1883-, L. F.
Newman.
The Railroad Branch had its origin in a meeting
held in the Hall of the Association on May 7, 1876,
at which addresses were delivered by Messrs. Lang,
Sheaf, and H. W. Stager, of Cleveland, who had
been invited for the occasion. Several prominent
railroad officials were present, and the movement
proved a success from the outset. A committee
was appointed, a room on Woodbridge near Third
Street secured, and on June 21 it was formally
opened, with T. C. Boughton as superintendent.
The work grew rapidly, and on November 21 a
room was obtained at the Grand Trunk Junction,
and neatly fitted up for the use of the men there
employed. Religious exercises were held on the
Sabbath, and occasionally on week days, and reading
matter provided.
In November, 1877, John H. Fry succeeded Mr.
Boughton, and three months later H. D. Warren
became the superintendent of the rooms. After a
few months Mr. C. E. Dyer took charge of both
the main Association and the Railroad Branch. In
November, I878, I. G. Jenkins became the secretary
of the Railroad Branch. In February, 1878, a room
more easy of access to the men seeming desirable,
quarters were fitted up under the office of the yard
master on the depot grounds, and the room on
Woodbridge Street was given up. On the 29th of
August following, a new building at the Junction
was first occupied. It was erected at a cost of
$I,ooo. In August, I883, the building was moved
to vacant ground near the original location of the
rooms. The secretary issues a little monthly paper
called the Headlight, which contains much information of value.
This outgrowth of the Y. M. C. A. has resulted
in the establishment of several reading rooms for
railroad men at stations along the lines of roads
centering in Detroit, and is constantly developing in
power and usefulness.
City, County, and State Bible Societies.
The first Bible Society in the State was organized
at Detroit in November, I816. Its first anniversary
was held November 4, I817, and the reports showed
that $146 had been received in subscriptions. The
following persons were officers in 1817: Lewis Cass,
president; William Woodbridge, first vice-president; C. Lamed, second vice-president; Rev. J.
Monteith, corresponding secretary; H. J. Hunt,
recording secretary; Henry Brown, treasurer. The
organization was in existence in 1820, but ceased
soon after.


On November 3, 1830, a County Bible Society
was organized with the following officers: president,
Lewis Cass; vice-presidents, John Biddle and B. F.
H. Witherell; recording secretary, C. C.Trowbridge;
corresponding secretary, Rev. N. M. Wells; treasurer and depository, E. P. Hastings; executive committee, J. J. Deming, J. Owen, H. Whiting, W.
Ward, and E. Bingham. This society remained in
existence for several years, and distributed many
thousand Bibles and Testaments.
In October, I838, a State Bible Society was again
formed, and in 1845 the local society received the
following notice:
WAYNE CO. BIBLE SOCIETY.
A meeting of the friends of the American Bible Society was
held at the Presbyterian Session Room, October 7th, 1845,-J.
Kearsley chairman, W. Phelps secretary. The chair stated the
object of the meeting to be to resuscitate or reorganize the Wayne
County Bible Society auxiliary to the American Bible Society.
Messrs. A. Sheley, A. McFarren, and J. V. Watson were on motion appointed a nominating committee. They reported for
president C. C. Trowbridge; vice-president, C. G. Hammond;
treasurer, John Owen; secretary, Samuel Hastings. Report
adopted and the nominees elected.
W. PHELPS, Secretary.
This third organization seems also to have died
out, for on February 2, 1857, under the influence of
the revival sentiment of that year, a new society
was organized and a constitution adopted.
The depository, from time to time was established
at various bookstores, but in April, 1877, it found
an appropriate home in the rooms of the Y. M. C. A.,
and was placed in the care of Mrs. J. E. Foster.
In I886 it was removed to the Newsboy's Home,
and in i887 transferred to the care of Phillips &
Hunt.   During   i886, at an expense of about
$I,200, which amount was contributed by the
churches, a canvass of the city was made, and as
far as possible every family destitute of the Bible
was supplied, either by a sale or as a gift. The
sales amounted to $315, and 349 Bibles were given
away.
Union Bethel Society.
This enterprise was organized on September 20,
1830, under the auspices of the Western Seamen's
Friend Society. Fifteen years later an old warehouse on Woodbridge Street between Shelby and
Wayne Streets was procured, the centre of the second floor cut out, and an audience room with a gallery was thus obtained. The building was dedicated
April 2, i846, with a sermon by Rev. Dr. Duffield.
Rev. Dr. Harrison was put in charge, and large
numbers of sailors and others gathered at the services. The building was eventually sold to the
Trinity Lutheran Church. On September 8, I850,
a hall on the second floor of store No. 66 Jefferson




642


UNION MEETINGS.- REVIVALS AND REVIVALISTS.


Avenue, on the southwest corner of Cass Street,
was dedicated for the use of the Bethel Church,
with a sermon by the Rev. Dr. Kitchell. At this
time Rev. A. M. Fitch was chaplain. From  I851
to 1863 Rev. N. M. Wells was pastor. At the beginning of his term, a room was fitted up in the Hawley
Block, on the northwest corner of Bates and Woodbridge Streets, and there the society held services
until I862; from that year until I865, services were
held in rooms on Woodbridge Street, just west of
Wayne Street, with Rev. Mr. King in charge; from
I865 to I868, a room in the Board of Trade Building was used, and the Rev. William Day was in
charge. After i868 the services were discontinued.
Society of Bethel' Workers.
This organization dates from December 30, 1884,
and owes its existence chiefly to the earnest and
self-sacrificing efforts of Mrs. A. N. Moffat.
The chief object of the society is to maintain a
sailors' boarding-house under strictly religious auspices, with daily Gospel or temperance meetings.
The first rooms were located on Brush Street, in the
basement of the Globe Hotel. The old Mansion
House, corner of Griswold and Atwater Streets,
was subsequently rented, and on June 20, I885,
formally opened by the society with appropriate
exercises. The work is largely self-sustaining, and
many persons are known to have been greatly benefited by the efforts put forth.
City Tract Societies.
The first society of the above character was organized on March 22, 1831, but no details of its work
have been found.
In I839 a society called the Michigan Tract Society was in existence, with B. F. Lamed as president and Charles Cleland as corresponding secretary.
A society, called the Detroit City Tract Association,
was instituted on January 12, 1846, with the following officers: Rev. George Duffield, president; H.
L. Hammond, vice-president; H. Hallock, general
superintendent; A. McFarren, treasurer, and F.
Raymond, secretary. Ward Superintendents: First
Ward, John Hulbert; Second Ward, Charles M.
Howard; Third Ward, David French; Fourth Ward,
Ross Wilkins; Fifth Ward, Thomas Rowland; Sixth
Ward, J. D. Baldwin.
The principal object of the organization was to
circulate gratuitously the tracts and other publications of the American Tract Society. The city
was divided into fifty-nine districts. Monthly reports were made by each visitor, and a great amount
of faithful labor expended. The society continued
its efforts up to 1853, and was then discontinued.


Detroit Evangelical Alliance.
The object of this organization is to promote
Christian fellowship among the different church
societies. It was organized in Detroit, June 30,
1873, and the following officers elected: president,
C. I. Walker; corresponding secretary, Rev. G. D.
Baker; recording secretary, Silas Farmer; treasurer,
Jacob S. Farrand.
The time for the annual meeting is in October,
but only two sets of officers have been chosen.
Those in office in 1883 were: Jacob S. Farrand, president; H. E. Baker, secretary; W. H. Brearley, corresponding secretary; Rev. A. T. Pierson, Rev. J.
M. Arnold, and F. D. Taylor, executive committee.
On October 30, 1877, on the invitation of the
society, the Biennial Conference of the Evangelical
Alliance of the United States was held in Detroit,
It the First Presbyterian Church.  There was a
'arge attendance and much interest in the exercises.
The organization then ceased, but in I888 an
entirely new society, by the same name, was organized.
Detroit Ministerial Union.
This organization dates from 1850, and is composed of the pastors of the several so-called evangelical churches of Detroit.  They hold weekly
meetings on Monday morning to discuss any subject or question connected with the religious prosperity of the city or the country.
UNION MEETINGS.
Morning Prayer Meetings.
The Union morning prayer meetings were an outgrowth of the deep religious feeling that pervaded
the entire country immediately subsequent to the
panic of 1857.  The first of these meetings in
Detroit was held at 8 A. M., March 4, in the basement of the Baptist Church, corner of Griswold and
Fort Streets. The attendance of active business
men was a marked feature from the outset, and the
meeting grew apace. On account of the large attendance, the meetings, after March 29, 1858, were
held in the body of the church.  Other morning
meetings were held in the Congregational Church on
Jefferson Avenue, and a noon meeting in the Waterman Block, and in several churches. The meeting in the Congregational Church continued till
the last of April. On May 4 the meeting in the
Baptist Church was discontinued for one week, and
a committee appointed to consider the subject of
its continuance. On May o1 it was resumed, to
be held from 8 to 8.45 A. M. On July ii, I859,
as the church was to be torn down, the place of
meeting was changed to the basement of the Second M. E. Church, on the corner of Randolph




REVIVALS AND REVIVALISTS.


643




and Congress Streets. After the burning of that
church, on July I8, 1863, the meetings were held
in the basement of the First M. E. Church, corner of Woodward Avenue and State Street. Here
it was continued till March 4, 1872, when, on its
fourteenth anniversary, the last of the morning
meetings was held, the attendance not seeming to
warrant a further continuance.
Noon Meetings.
In addition to the noon meeting of 1857, which was
held in the Waterman Block, and kept up from
March to the middle of May, a noon meeting was
several times attempted in the Y. M. C. A. rooms,
on the corner of Jefferson and Woodward Avenues;
but the attendance was always small and the meetings were soon discontinued.
The only successful and continuous noon meeting was opened Tuesday, February 15, 1876, in the
Y. M. C. A. building, on Farmer Street. It has
been continued daily ever since, with an average
attendance of from twenty to thirty persons. On
May 30, 1882, the first service was held at the rooms
in the Mather Block, and on April 2, 1883, the first
service was held in the rooms on Monroe Avenue.
It is held from 12 to 12.30 M., and many evidences
of its value have been made manifest.
REVIVALS AND REVIVALISTS.
The first effort of different denominations to cooperate in a series of religious meetings was made
in 1865. The meetings, under the direction of Rev.
E. P. Hammond, began on Sunday afternoon, February 26, I865, at the Fort Street Congregational
Church. The house was filled with children and
Sunday-school teachers, and the service was remarkable for its solemnity and power. The morning
meetings in the Woodward Avenue M. E. Church
were soon crowded, and at the evening meetings in
various churches, there were always more than
could be seated. The closing service was held on
March 19.
A series of union meetings, conducted by Messrs.
Whittle and Bliss, was commenced on the evening
of October 6, 1874, at the Second Congregational


Church, and closed on the I9th of November.
These meetings were inaugurated and conducted
by the Y. M. C. A., but were heartily supported
by most of the Protestant clergymen and grew in
interest to the end. The services, held chiefly in
the Central Methodist and United Presbyterian
churches, are gratefully remembered by many persons.
A memorial service, in memory of P. P. Bliss,
who perished in the Ashtabula railroad disaster,
was held on Sunday afternoon, January 7, I877, at
Whitney's Opera House.
By invitation of the Clerical Union, the Rev.
George F. Pentecost came to Detroit, and led a
series of religious services, commencing on January
4, I88o, and closing the I8th of March. Most of
the meetings were held in the First Congregational and Fort Street Presbyterian Churches, and
were highly enjoyed by the multitudes who attended.
During his stay, meetings for business men were
conducted a part of the time in Merrill Hall and
also in a vacant store on Jefferson Avenue near
First Street.
In the spring and fall of 1883 Harry F. Sayles,
known as the singing evangelist, conducted a
series of revival meetings in the Eighteenth Street
Baptist, Second Congregational, Third Street Mission, Fort Street Methodist Episcopal, and Twelfth
Street Baptist Churches, his successive engagements
in these various churches affording the best of evidence of the public appreciation of his labors.
Commencing on Friday, November 21, r884, and
lasting over Sunday, a Christian Worker's Conference was held in Music Hall, conducted by D. L.
Moody. All the meetings were very largely attended.
From January 3 to io, I886, a series of special
religious services were held in various churches, the
meetings being specially notable from the fact that
all evangelical churches in the city participated.
Special invitations to the meetings were systematically distributed throughout the city.
During this same period Rev. Mr. Rainsford, of
New York, conducted a series of noon meetings at
St. Paul's P. E. Church, and also held other services
some of them being highly interesting and largely
attended.




CHAPTER LXVII.
POVERTY, AND ITS RELIEF.-THE POOR COMMISSION.-CITY PHYSICIANS.-THE
COUNTY POOR.


POVERTY, AND ITS RELIEF.
THE first settlers were mostly poor, but for many
years pauperism was unknown. The pluck that
inspired the coming to a wilderness, and the vigilance which a residence in such wilds demanded,
precluded that supineness of which poverty is born.
True, there were times of trial and seasons of distress; crops failed, and more than once gaunt
famine hovered about the palisades of Pontchartrain. Such times, however, were only incidental.
Game and grain were usually plentiful, and the few
families who dwelt here ate their own bread and
asked no alms of strangers. Not until the Yankees
came did "beggars come to town," and then not
because the Yankees set the example of begging,
but because upon their advent the population increased, and as towns grow, beggars multiply.
The relieving of the poor enlisted the attention of
the Governor and Judges soon after the Northwest
Territory was organized. By act of November 6,
I790, the Court of Quarter Sessions appointed one
or more overseers of the poor for each township,
and old records show the appointment in I801, for
the township of Detroit, of Jacques Girardin; James
May, Robert Guoin, and Gabriel Godfroy were
appointed in I803; Joseph Campau was appointed
in place of Guoin in December, 1803, and reappointed in 1804.
In 1806 the sum of twenty-five dollars was appropriated by the Governor and Judges for the support
of the poor in Detroit.
By law of March 30, 1827, each township was
authorized to elect two overseers of the poor. On
October 29, I829, each township was authorized to
elect five directors of the poor, and the office of
township overseer was to terminate after April,
1830. By Act of February 26, 183I, the plan of one
director for each township was revived, and in
March the following was appended to the notice of
an election:
Immediately after closing the polls, a tax will be voted for the
maintenance and support of the poor of Detroit for the ensuing
year.
At this time the city marshal acted as the almoner
of the city, and from time to time small sums were
placed in his hands for distribution.


On March 14, 1840, the council appointed a committee to contract with the superintendent of the
county poor for the support of city paupers at
eighteen cents each per day. The Council Proceedings for 1847 and 1848 show that when occasion
demanded, it was customary for the aldermen to
vote such sums as they deemed necessary for the
support of the poor. The office of city director of
poor dates from Acts of April 23, I833, and March
7, 1834, which conferred upon the council the power
to do for the poor what under the State law the
county directors were required to do. Up to February 21, I849, the officer was appointed by the
council; after that date he was elected. Under the
ordinance of January 14, 1862, the director advertised for proposals, and bids were received from
various persons for furnishing groceries, meat,
flour, and wood. Under ordinance of December
I4, I869, the poormaster gave orders for needed
articles upon stores in different parts of the city.
Orders amounting to $17,323 were given on about
two hundred different stores in 1878; the wood
bill for the same year amounted to $3,760. The
amount given at any one time to the same person, or the total amount given to the same person
or family in a given length of time, was entirely
discretionary with the director of the poor; his
orders on the stores were paid monthly by the city
treasurer. That this discretionary power was not
always wisely exercised is evident from the report
of a committee of the Common Council made in
April, I870; it shows that of 1,236 families who
received provisions in February of that year, 400
could not be found, and 223 were unworthy; wood
was also reported to have been delivered to 120
different families that could not be found.
Under the ordinance in force in I879 it was the
duty of the director, when applied to for relief by
or for any person, to investigate the case, and if
such person were not in a condition to be removed
to the county poorhouse, temporary relief might
be given. In case of the death of persons without means, the director had power to give orders
on the city sexton for their burial, and in I877,
333 paupers were thus buried.  In all cases of
relief granted, whether from public funds, or


[6441




THE POOR COMMISSION.


from funds or articles furnished by individuals, it
was the duty of the director of the poor to enter in
a book the name of the person receiving aid, the
name and number of street he lived on, also the
number of his ward, with the kind and amount of
relief furnished, and names of the persons on whom
the orders were drawn; all of which information
was open to the inspection of the public, and reported monthly to the council. It was also the duty
of the director, within ten days after the monthly
report was made, to furnish lists of the persons relieved, arranged by wards, with their residences, to
the city clerk, and the clerk was to cause not over
one hundred copies to be printed, and placed at the
disposal of the aldermen. In 1877 5,000 persons,
representing 1,250 families, were relieved, and the
total expenditure by the city for the support of the
poor in that year was $37,284. Add to this the
salaries of the city physicians, $2,400, the cost of
the general vaccination of that year, $4,000, and the
city's proportion of the expenditures by the county
in behalf of the poor, and we have a total of
nearly $80,000 paid by Detroit in 1877 for the benefit of the poor, in addition to the thousands of
dollars expended through private charitable organizations.
The salary of the director was $I,6oo, and his
term of office two years. A deputy director was
also appointed yearly, with a salary of $1,200.
The office ceased on the creation of the Poor Commission. Following is a list of superintendents and
directors:
City Superintendents of Poor: 1827, S. Conant,
Levi Cook; 1828, Levi Cook, D. C. McKinstry;
1829, D. C. McKinstry, Cullen Brown.
Directors of Poor: 1830, Robert Smart, James
Abbott, Jerry Dean, S. Conant, J. J. Deming;
I831, J. J. Garrison, James T. Penny; I832, S.
Conant, A. S. Porter; I833, H. M. Campbell; 1835,
A. C. Caniff, J. Eldred; 1837, Robert Stuart; 1838,
S. Conant; I839, Robert Stuart; 1840, J. J. Garrison, G. Paull; 1841, D. W. Fiske; 1842-I843, H.
Newberry, Francis Cicotte; I844-I847, Mason
Palmer; 1847, William  Cook; 1848-1849, A. C.
Powell, G. W. Hooper; 1850-1862, L. B. Willard;
1862-1866, W. V. James; 1866-1870, L. B. Willard;
I870-I872, Stephen Martin; I872-I878, L. B. Willard; 1878-1880, W. V. Kies.
THE POOR COMMISSION.
The Poor Commission was created by Act of May
31, I879, and did away with the offices of director
of poor and city sexton. The board consists of
four persons nominated by the mayor and appointed
by the council, who serve without compensation.
Under Act of May 20, 1881, the board appoints its
own officers.


The first commissioners were appointed for terms
of one, two, three, and four years. Since I880 one
has been appointed each year for a term of four
years. Under the laws and ordinances governing
the Board, its members are authorized to co-operate
with charitable societies and the county superintendents of the poor. If any person needing help
has resided less than a year in the city, the relief
extended is paid for out of the county treasury. By
Act of April io, 1883, the power to relieve all such
county poor is lodged with the Poor Commission of
Detroit. They have power to purchase and contract
for all needful supplies for the poor, also to receive
and distribute voluntary donations; they contract for
the care of the sick poor, and have charge of the
burial of those that die; they may procure railroad
tickets for such paupers as wish permanently to leave
the city or county. All sick or other poor requiring
permanent support are, if possible, moved to the
county poorhouse. The commissioners are required
to keep a detailed record, alphabetically arranged,
showing nationality, age, sex, condition, place and
length of residence in city of each applicant for relief,
together with a statement of cause of destitution,
usual avocation, and the kind and amount of relief
afforded.
The expenditures during the first seventeen months
of the existence of the commission, ending June 30,
I88I, were $32,608. The chief items were: orders
on groceries, $9,966; provisions furnished, $5,650;
railroad fares paid, $264; wood, $4,854; care of
sick poor, $5,880; burial of poor, $1,430; 1,648
families, including 6,022 persons, were relieved.
The report for the fiscal year ending June 30,
1887, showed that aid had been given to 1,I46
families, or 3,743 persons. The value of the provisions distributed was $15,108.75; of wood, 924'
cords were supplied. The total expenditures for the
year were $34,826.94.
In furtherance of their work, on December 13,
1880, the commissioners opened a store in Firemen's
Hall, from which they supplied various articles of food
to persons in need. The store was closed on March
26, I881, and they returned to the old plan of giving
orders on grocers. These orders may be presented
at any grocery; but a printed notice on the order
forbids the delivering of liquors, or of any articles
except flour, potatoes, sugar, bread, tea, coffee, meal,
rice, lard, soap, beans, fish, candles, oil, and matches.
The amount and price of each article must be noted
on the order, and certified to by the grocer.
The office of the commission was at first located
in the City Hall, but in November, i88I, it was
moved to the New Market Building.
The commissioners have been: I880, Thomas
Berry, A. W. Copland, Henry Heames, and Joseph
B. Moore.




646


CITY PHYSICIANS.


I881, T. Berry, H. Heames, J. B. Moore, E. Kanter; 1882-1884 W.K. Muir, H. Heames, E. Kanter,
J. B. Moore; 1884-1886, W. K. Muir, H. Heames,
J. B. Moore, S. Heavenrich; 1886, H. Heames, J. B.
Moore, F. K. Walker, S. Heavenrich; 1887, J. B.
Moore, F. K. Walker, S. Simon, W. V. James. P.
H. Dwyer, secretary, and John F. Martin, superintendent, have served from I879.
CITY PHYSICIANS.
The first intimation of the existence of this office
is found in the Proceedings of the Council for May
II, 1829; because of fear of small-pox, the following resolution was passed:
Resolved, that the gratuitous services of the medical gentlemen of the city be respectfully solicited in behalf of our citizens
whose pecuniary circumstances render them objects of their
benevolence.
In 1837 there was another "small-pox scare," and
Doctors Russel, Rice, Cowles, and Breckenridge
were appointed to vaccinate the poor at the expense
of the city.
An Act of February 21, 1849, provided for the
election of one city physician each year. By the
charter of 1857 the council was given the power of
appointment, and in May of that year the number
of city physicians was increased from one to four.
By ordinance of January 31, 1860, the city was
divided into three districts, and one physician appointed for each district at a salary of $300. An
ordinance of January 9, 1874, provided for increasing the number of districts and physicians to six;
and on an order from the mayor, the director of the
poor, or an alderman, it was their duty to attend
the sick poor in their respective districts. An ordinance of January 14, 1879, divided the districts as
follows: First District, Wards Ten and Thirteen;
Second District, Wards Six and Eleven; Third District, Wards Four and Seven; Fourth District,
Wards One, Two, and Three; Fifth District, all of
Wards Eight, Nine, and Twelve lying south of
Michigan Avenue; Sixth District, Ward Five, and
all of Wards Eight, Nine, and Twelve lying north
of Michigan Avenue.
The physicians were required to furnish all medicines for the poor at their own expense, and when
requested by the Common Council were to examine
into and report all sources of danger to health in
their several districts; and under ordinance of
1863, it was their duty to vaccinate without charge
any person applying to them. On making affidavit
at the end of each quarter that all persons who
called for that purpose had been vaccinated, they
were entitled to $I2.50 per quarter in addition to
their regular salary, which was determined yearly
by the council. In 1877, under a general plan of


vaccination, the six city physicians reported that
between June 29 and July 17 they had vaccinated
6,054 persons.
Under ordinance approved May 3I, 1882, the district system was abolished, and provision was made
for two physicians for the entire city, to be appointed by the Board of Aldermen on the second
Tuesday of June in each year. The charter of
1883 provided that the city physicians should be
appointed by the Board of Councilmen on nomination of the Board of Health. The appointees are
required to have a regular diploma from a respectable medical collage, with five years' experience as
a physician, and to give their whole time to the city
patients. An office assistant is also provided, who,
in the year ending June 30, 1884, filled 8,070 prescriptions and prescribed for 2,148 cases.  The
out-door physicians made 6,55I calls.
The city physicians have been: 1842 and 1843,
J. H. Bagg; 1844, C. N. Ege; 1845 and 1846, H.
Lemcke; I847, Z. Pitcher; 1848-185, L. H. Cobb;
1851-1853, J. B. Scovel; 1853, P. Klein; 1854,
E. P. Christian; 1855-1857, J. B. Scovel;
I857. District I, W. Cowan; District 2, C. R.
Case; District 3, S. M. Axford; District 4, J. B. K.
Mignault.
1858. District I, William Cowan; District 2,
C. R. Case; District 3, S. M. Axford; District 4,
Robert Mullaney.
1859. District I., I. M. Allen; District 2, L.
Davenport; District 3, E. Lauderdale; District 4,
H. Kiefer.
I86o. District I, Ira M. Allen; District 2, Louis
Davenport; District 3, Edward Lauderdale; District 4, Wm. J. Cranage.
I86I. District I, Chas. H. Barrett; District 2,
Caspar Schulte; District 3, F. W. Sparling; District 4, Dwight D. Stebbins.
1862. District I, I. M. Allen and J. M. Alden;
District 2, Edward Schroeder; District 3, C. R. Case;
District 4, R. Mullaney.
1863. District I, L. H. Cobb; District 2, Nicholas Pfeiffer and P. Klein; District 3, C. R. Case;
District 4, R. Mullaney.
1864. District i, L. H. Cobb; District 2, Edward
Kane; District 3, J. M. Alden; District 4, Davis
Henderson.
1865. District I, L. H. Cobb; District 2, E.
Schroeder; District 3, J. M. Alden; District 4,
R. Mullaney.
I866 and 1867.   District i, Henry Newland;
District 2, E. Schroeder; District 3, Davis Henderson; District 4, R. Mullaney.
1868. District I, Henry F. Lyster; District 2,
C. H. Barrett; District 3, C. Schulte; District 4,
Wm. A. Chandler.
I869. District I, H. F. Lyster; District 2, F. X.




THE COUNTY POOR.


647


THE OUNT  POO.              64


Spranger; District 3, C. Schulte; District 4, W. A.
Chandler.
I870. District i, John M. Bigelow; District 2,
Andrew Borrowman; District 3, Peter P. Gilmartin;
District 4, Elisha Leach.
1871. District I, H. F. Lyster; District 2, John
Flinterman; District 3, Wm. H. Lathrop; District 4, W. A. Chandler,
1872. District i, H. F. Lyster; District 2, J.
Flinterman; District 3, H. E. Smith; District 4,
William G. Cox.
I873. District i, Joseph C. Ferguson; District 2,
Alonzo Harlow; District 3, Henry O. Walker; District 4, R. A. Jamieson.
1874. District I, Harris A. Goodwin; District 2,
A. Harlow; District 3, J. C. Ferguson; District 4,
H. O. Walker; District 5, Hamilton E. Smith;
District 6, R. A. Jamieson.
1875.  District i, H. A. Goodwin; District 2,
A. Harlow; District 3, J. C. Ferguson; District 4,
H. E. Smith; District 5, Theo. F. Kerr; District 6,
Chas. Ewers.
1876.   District I, H. A. Goodwin; District 2,
J. P. Corcoran; District 3, J. J. Mulheron; District
4. G. A. Foster; District 5, T. V. Law; District 6,
Chas. Ewers.
I877. District I, Chas. F. Herzog; District 2,
C. Schulte; District 3, Augustus Kaiser; District 4,
Geo. A. Foster; District 5, Geo. W. Montgomery;
District 6, Edward Lichty.
1878. District I, A. F. Hoke; District 2, John
Georg; District 3, A. Kaiser; District 4, Wm. A.
McDonald; District 5, Albert G. Bissell; District 6,
E. Lichty.
1879. District I, J. W. Monaghan; District 2,
O. P. Eaton; District 3, G. Jacobs; District 4, H.
E. Smith; District 5, A. Harlow; District 6, J. J.
Mulheron.
I880. District i, F. Kuhn; District 2, G. Jacobs;
District 3, 0. P. Eaton; District 4, T. V. Law;
District 5, H. E. Smith; District 6, R. A. Jamieson.
I88I. District I, F. Kuhn; District 2, J. G.
*Johnson; District 3, A. Thuener; District 4, T. V.
Law; District 5, W. Chaney; District 6, R. A.
Jamieson.
1882. E. J. McPharlin, Ferdinand Kuhn; C. P.
Frank, assistant.
1883. W. Chaney, G. D. Stewart; C. P. Frank,
assistant.
1884. G. D. Stewart, E. A. Parkinson, C. P.
Frank.
1885. G. D. Stewart, S. H. Goodwin, C. P.
Frank.
I886. S. H. Goodwin, C. P. Frank, Joseph
Schulte.
1887. Alonzo Bryan, F. D. Heisordt, Joseph
Schulte.


THE COUNTY POOR.
Under Michigan Territory, by law of October 8,
I805, on notice to three justices of the peace that a
person was poor and incapable of self-support,
they, as constituting the Court of Quarter Sessions, were authorized to direct the marshal to contract for the support of such person at a cost not
exceeding twenty-five cents a day.  By Act of
February I, I809, the judges of the district courts
were authorized to appoint three overseers of the
poor for each district. In 1817 the poor were again
placed in care of the Court of Quarter Sessions,
with provisions similar to those of the Act of I805.
On February 17, 1824, an act was passed giving
the county commissioners the care of the poor, and
under their direction the sheriff was to advertise
yearly for proposals for the care of paupers. By
Act of June 23, 1828, the Board of Supervisors was
empowered to appoint three directors of the poor
for the county, and by Acts of July 22, 1830, and
March 7, I834, the Board of Supervisors was given
power to appoint one or more superintendents of
the poor. Under the Revised Statutes of 1838 the
county commissioners were authorized to appoint
three superintendents of the poor, to hold office one
year, and to have the general superintendence of
the county poor and the poorhouse. The Act of
March II, I844, which created the Board of Auditors, authorized the appointment of three superintendents of the poor yearly for terms of three years
each. An Act of I885 provides that three superintendents of the poor, and the Board of Poor Commissioners of Detroit, shall jointly constitute a
board to care for the poor of the county. They
are charged with the care of the county asylum,
the poorhouse and farm; with the control of those
who are sent there; and of the sick poor sent to
hospitals or State asylums. They are expected to
pay weekly visits to the poorhouse and the asylum,
and to constantly provide for and supervise the
management of both institutions. From time to
time they contract with various hospitals for the
care of the sick poor, the usual price being about
$3.50 per week. The total expense of caring for
the sick, poor, and insane in I870 was $33,523; and
for the year ending September 30, 1887. $63,176, of
which $25,762 was expended for provisions; there
were also used provisions raised on the farm valued
at $7,317, The superintendents are paid $50 each
per month.
If a poor person has lived in the county less than
a year he is deemed a county pauper, and the whole
county is chargeable for his support. If he has
lived longer than a year in any part of the county,
the township or city where he resides is under obligations to take care of him.




648


THE COUNTY POOR.




The county superintendents of the poor have
been:-I838-1841, James Hanmer, Ammon Brown,
W. B. Hunt; I841-1843, W. S. Gregory, S. H.
Aldrich, James Hanmer; 1843-1845, James Hanmer, Morrison Swift, W. G. Porter, T. J. Owen
(part of term); 1845, Titus Dort, Peter Desnoyers,
Ammon Brown; I846, Charles Peltier, Ammon
Brown, James Bucklin; 1847, C. Peltier, J. Bucklin,
Warren Tuttle; I848, C. Peltier, W. Tuttle, Elijah
Hawley, Jr.; I849, W. Tuttle, Ira M. Hough, C.
Peltier; I850, C. Peltier, Ira M. Hough, E. Hawley,
Jr.; I85I, D. A. A. Ensworth, E. Hawley, Jr., J.
Shearer; 1852, C. Peltier, E. Hawley, Jr., I. M.
Hough; 1853, Hugh O'Beirne, I. M. Hough, R. P,
Clark; I854-I857, F. W. Hughes, I. M. Hough, R.
P. Clark; 1857-I860, James Safford, M. T. Lane,
Titus Dort; I86o, J. Safford, M. T. Lane, D.
Sackett; 1861-1863, M. T. Lane, S. W. Walker. T.
T. Lyon; I863, R. D. Hill, S. W. Walker, T. T.
Lyon; 1864, T. T. Lyon, B. Hodgkinson, A. Sheley;
I865-1869, B. Hodgkinson, William Daly, A. Ives;
869-187 I, B. Hodgkinson, William Dyson, William
Daly; I871-I873, William Dyson, E. Visger, B.
Hodgkinson; I873-i875, J. A. Patrick, W. Dyson,
E. Visger; 1875, J. A. Patrick, A. Ives, J. R. Hosie;
I876, J. A. Patrick, J. R. Hosie, J. W. Keith; 1877,
M. Dunn, J. W. Keith, N. P. Thayer; I878-I879,
N. P. Thayer, M. Dunn, Jacob Guthard; I880, M.
Dunn, J. Guthard, J. C. McDonald; I88I-I882, M.
Dunn, J. C. McDonald, D. Shanahan; I883, J. J.
Vrooman, M. Dunn, D. Shanahan; I884, J. J.
Vrooman, D. Shanahan, G. M. Henry; I885, J. J.
Vrooman, G. M. Henry, P. Blake; 1886, G. M. Henry,
P. Blake, A. Mitchie; 1887, H. Horner, P. Blake, A.
Mitchie.
County Poorhouse.
The first record concerning a poorhouse in Wayne
County is found in an Act of June 23, 1828, authorizing the people to vote, on the first Monday of
July, on the question of erecting a building. The
vote was against its erection: many persons, however, deemed such an institution a necessity, and by
Acts of July 22, 1830, and March 3, 1831, the Board
of Supervisors was authorized to build.
On September 22, 1830, a meeting of citizens of
Detroit was held, and a resolution passed in favor
of the project. Messrs. H. M. Campbell, S. Conant,
and D. French were appointed a committee on site
and plan, and in October, 1831, the Board of Supervisors appointed a committee to contract for a building. This committee proving negligent, on March
8, 1832, a new resolution was passed to purchase
land for a poor-farm, the expenditure for land and
building not to exceed $I,200. In accordance with
this resolution, on March 27, 1832, about seventeen
acres were purchased at a cost of $200. The land


was on the east side of the Leib Farm, and fronted
on the Gratiot Road.
On October 4, I832, a contract was made with
D. French to erect a house for $950. His contract
was duly fulfilled, he was paid on December 3I,
1832, and-remarkable fact-the entire cost of land
and building was $50 less than the amount appropriated. The building was a wooden structure,
long and low. On January 5, 1833, J. P. Cooley
was appointed keeper.
While these preparations were going on, that
fearful scourge, the Asiatic cholera, was hovering
over the city. In the season of 1832 it began its
work, and in I834 carried death and sorrow to
many households; nearly fifty children were made
orphans, many of whom were sent to the poorhouse.  Moved with pity for their condition, on
March 8, I833, the Sisters of Charity, through Bishop
Rese, applied to the Board of Supervisors, asking
to be put in charge of the county house, as most of
the parents of the children had been of their faith.
A contract was at once entered into with them, with
the privilege of revoking it at any time. Under this
contract, in July, I834, Rev. Martin Kundig, the
German Roman Catholic priest, who had won golden
opinions from all sects by his assiduous labors in
behalf of the victims of the cholera, was installed
as superintendent. In March, i836, he contracted
to take care of the poor for sixteen cents per day
each, but as provisions were very high, and as he
was compelled to take his pay in county warrants,
he lost much money. In 1837 he agreed to care
for the poor at twenty-two cents each per day.
During the summer there were from 80 to Ioo
inmates in the poorhouse, with an average of sixty
confined to their beds. At the close of this year he
was again compelled to take his pay in warrants, as
the county had nothing else to give him, and on
these he lost from 40 to 60 per cent.
Appreciating the value of his services to the State,
the Legislature of 1837 voted him $3,000, but this
did not make up his losses. The next year he had
charge of three hundred persons, and was obliged
to feed and clothe them without the aid of a dollar
of current money from the county. This so embarrassed him that his personal property was seized
and sold at auction.
On April ii, 1839, the inmates of the poorhouse
were removed to the farm now occupied by the
county.
That Mr. Kundig did not lose his interest in the
poor is evident from the following extract from the
records of the Common Council:
Tuesday, 7anuary 12th, x841.-A communication was received
from Martin Kundig, pastor of Trinity Church, enclosing $50,
and tendering the thanks of his congregation for the kindness
with which their poor have been treated. Accepted, and on
motion of Alderman Paull,




THE COUNTY POOR.


649


Resolved, that the Committee on Poor be requested to tender
the thanks of the Common Council to the pastor and congregation of Trinity Church for their donation of $50, as well as the
manner in which this gratuity was communicated.
In 1839 the county commissioners were authorized to sell the property on the Gratiot Road, but
no purchaser was found until February, I846, when
it was sold for $1,124.  The present farm of two
hundred and seventy-seven acres, known at time of
purchase as the Torbert Farm, was bought on February 22, I839, for $I,6oo. It lies in the township
of Nankin, about sixteen miles west of Detroit, on
the line of the M. C. R. R., and two miles east of
the village of Wayne. The property, with the buildings and appurtenances, is valued at about $ioo,ooo.
The buildings first obtained were two large loghouses that had been used as a tavern. In 1845
the first brick building was erected, at a cost of
about $4,500.  In 1853 or 1854 an additional brick


care of the patients, has a salary of $800, and is
appointed by the superintendents of the poor.
Prior to the erection of the asylum, incurable
patients were kept at the county house, or sent to
Kalamazoo. At the present time the county asylum
is used for the temporary detention of insane persons, who are to be sent to one of the State Insane
Asylums, and also for the safe keeping of insane
poor pronounced incurable and sent back from the
State asylums.
Poor persons, deemed insane, are sent to the
county or the State asylum on a certificate of two
physicians to the judge of probate, who on receiving such certificate gives an order for the patient's
admission.
County Physiczans.
In addition to the county physician at the asylum,
two others are appointed yearly by the Board of


COUNTY INSANE ASYLUM.                                            COUNTY POORHOUSE.


building was erected, and in 1859 still another was
put up for a hospital, at a cost of about $I,600.
During 1887 the buildings were enlarged and improved at a cost of about $30,000.
The average number of inmates in the county
house in 1887 was 366.  Detroit stands charged
directly with about three sevenths of the expense of
their maintenance, in addition to nearly five sixths
of the balance chargeable to the county at large.
County Insane Asylum.
This building, located on the county farm, was
first occupied in August, I869,  It cost $24,000.
It is two hundred and fifty-two feet long and
from thirty-eight to fifty-six feet wide. In 1876
wings were built on the east and west sides, and
during 1883 and 1884 two additions, costing about
$4,500 each, were erected. In 1887 there was an
average of two hundred and thirty-seven inmates.
The total cost to the county is about twenty cents
per day for each inmate. The county physician for
the county buildings is charged with the medical


Auditors, at a salary of $450 each. Their duties
are confined chiefly to the city, where they attend
county patients at the hospitals. It is also their
duty to attend the coroner's inquests.
The following persons have served as county
physicians: 1843, Linus Mott; 1845, Z. Pitcher;
1846, E. Hurd, Linus Mott; 1847, Charles Perrez;
1848-185I, Peter Klein; I85I, J. B. Scovel; I852,
P. Power; 1853, C. Hastings; I854 and I855, P.
Klein; I856, 0. P. Chubb; 1857, L. Davenport;
1858-1859, S. M. Axford; I860, C. R. Case; I86I,
J. M. Alden; 1862-1865, C. H. Barrett; 1865, L. H.
Cobb; i866, J. M. Alden; I867-1869, H. A. Smith;
I869 and I870, P. J. Chavey; I871 and 1872, P. P.
Gilmartin; 1873 and 1874, C. C. Yemans; 1875,
and 1876, E. Lichty, C. Schulte; 1877 and 1878,
A. Borrowman, D. L. Dakin; I879 and I880, H. 0.
Walker; T. F. Kerr; I88I and 1882, E. Lichty, J.
W. Monaghan; 1883, C. Schulte, F. W. Owen;
I884-I886, F. W. Owen, Aloys Thuener; i886, F.
W. Owen, J. McMahan; 1887-, G. D. Stewart,
J. McMahan.


42




CHAPTER        LXVIII.
CHARITABLE. AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


THE year 1817 marks an era in the life of the
city. The first bona fide newspaper, the first university schools, the first public library, and the first
charitable society were all established in that year.
Prior to that date individuals had not associated
themselves into public societies of any sort; but in
this year the Yankee element began to assert itself,
and very soon institutions of almost every kind were
organized or projected for Detroit. Of these, one
of the earliest, the Moral and Humane Society, was
founded December 29, 1817. Its objects were to
suppress vice and to report any poor children destitute of education. It lived three years, and in I820
expended $64.37 in carrying forward its work, no
details of which are to be found.
The next on the list of extinct societies, the Young
Men's Benevolent Society, an offshoot of the Young
Men's Society, was organized January 7, I848, with
S. Barstow as president; Z. Chandler, treasurer;
and J. V. Campbell, secretary. The city was divided
into seven districts, and each district assigned to a
committee of three, whose duty it was to inquire
into and report upon all cases of need presented to
their notice. In I850 E. C. Walker was president;
in 1852, U. T. Howe; in 1855, Bela Hubbard; in
1859, Morse Stewart. W. A. Raymond was secretary in 1852. Soon afterwards this position was
filled by R. R. Elliott, and he served as secretary,
and A. H. Adams as treasurer, up to I860, when
the society disorganized, as its work seemed no
longer required. The expenditures of the society
for the first six years were: 1848, $480; I849, $694;
I850, $648; I85I, $1,406; I852, $1,407; 1853,
$I,I65. Total, $5,803.
After a lapse of six years, on May 17, I866, a
similar effort was inaugurated under the title of the
Detroit City Mission Board; the first officers were:
president, E. Taylor; secretary, J. G. Ray; treasurer, Caleb Van Husan. The society was managed
by an executive board chosen from the several cooperating churches and charitable societies. The
services of W. A. Bacon as city missionary were
secured, and under his leadership one of the most
complete plans ever devised for the moral uplifting
of the poor was brought before the society. It was
almost utopian in its completeness; embracing systematic inquiry and furnishing information upon


every possible subject connected with the health,
homes, and habits of persons needing help. The
society entered upon its work with its headquarters
at the rooms of the Y. M. C. A., and for some two
years its members visited and systematically relieved
the poor. On January 2, 1868, a still more practical
work was undertaken, by the opening of a lodging
house in a building on the northeast corner of
Atwater and St. Antoine Streets. The house was
soon literally thronged with newsboys and tramps,
some of whom were lodged free, and others at very
low rates. The receipts, however, were not equal
to the expenses, and the lodging house was discontinued in June, I868. After this date the society
had only a nominal existence, and on November 2,
I869, its property was donated to the Woman's
Hospital and Foundlings' Home.
SI. Vincent's Female Orp5han Asylum.
This asylum may be called the successor of the
oldest charitable institution in the city. Early in
1834 its progenitor, a society called the Catholic
Female Association, was organized "for the relief
of the sick and poor of Detroit." At this time the
poorhouse on the Gratiot Road was almost uninhabitable, and the inmates were greatly neglected.
Ascertaining these facts, the society, in the spring
of 1834, petitioned the board to remedy the evils.
Almost simultaneously with this request the cholera broke out in the city, and Father Kundig, who
was specially active in the care of the sick, soon
found himself burdened with the guardianship of
about thirty children, committed to his care by
those dying of that dread disease. He was forced
to find homes for them at various places, and boarded
them at his own expense. Some were sent to the
county house, and others were gathered in a building on Lamed Street near Randolph, and the
Female Association undertook to care for them.
In order to obtain funds the members, on December 31, 1835, held a Fair at which over $I,6oo
were received in one evening; such an amount,
even in these days, would be deemed extravagantly
large; and in that day it was convincing proof of
the sympathy and appreciation of the public. A
similar Fair was held in November of the succeeding year.


t65ol




CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT
In the spring of I836 twenty acres of land adjoining the county farm on the Gratiot Road were
leased, a building erected thereon by Father Kundig, and the orphans removed thither. The house
had never less than twenty inmates, and one hundred and forty different children were cared for.
Aided by the Association, a school, which was free
to all, was opened, and maintained until I839.
The officers of the Association for 1837 were Mrs.
Emily Leib, president; Mrs. John Watson, vicepresident; Mrs. J. A. Van Dyke, treasurer; Miss
Ellen O'Keefe, secretary; Miss Mary Palms, assistant secretary.
Father Kundig, who was appointed superintendent of the poor in I834, continued in office until
I839. Such were the difficulties of the position,
resulting in part from the panic of 1837, that he
became bankrupt, and in the spring of 1839 certain
of his creditors seized and sold the clothes belonging to the thirty orphans then in his asylum.
After the purchase of other poorhouse property by


SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


65I


The Sisters finally purchased a lot two hundred
and fifty-two by two hundred and sixty feet on McDougall Avenue, between Lamed and Congress
Streets, at a cost of $I6,000, and erected a building
at a cost of nearly $70,000. The main structure is
one hundred and thirty by sixty-eight feet, with two
wings, each sixty by thirty-two feet. The building
was dedicated July I9, I876. Up to 1882 the asylum
had no regular revenue, but was dependent on voluntary donations, and the proceeds of an annual
Fair, which was usually very successful.  Since
1882 it has been supported by an assessment upon
the several Catholic congregations in the city. Only
gins are received. During 1886 the institution cared
for one hundred and eighty-six; two hundred and
fifty can be accommodated.
It was incorporated in September, I87I, and the
annual meeting is on the last Monday of January.
The names of the Superiors who have had charge
are Sisters Loyola, Lucretia, Edmond, and Mary
Stella.
The Ladies' Protestant Orphan Asylum.
This institution was organized May I8, 1836, incorporated March 21, 1837, and newly incorporated
June 9, I859. On the date first named, a number of
ladies met in the Presbyterian Church on Woodward
Avenue to consider the propriety and necessity of
establishing an orphan asylum. At this meeting
Mrs. J. P. Cleveland presided, and Mrs. E. P. Hastings acted as secretary. After considerable deliberation it was decided to complete an organization, and
Mrs. Charles Stuart and Mrs. John Farmer were
appointed a committee to draft a constitution. At a
subsequent meeting this committee reported a constitution and by-laws, which were adopted, and the
following ladies were elected officers: Mrs. C. C.
Trowbridge, first directress; Mrs. Robert Stuart,
second directress; Mrs. Thomas Palmer, third
directress; Mrs. E. P. Hastings, treasurer; Miss E.
S. Trowbridge, secretary; Mrs. Charles Stuart and
Mrs. H. J. Hunt, auditors; Mrs. Godard and Mrs.
John Farmer, Committee of Finance; Mrs. Macomb
and Mrs. Crocker, Committee of Maintenance; Mrs.
C. Stuart and Mrs. Ambrose, Committee of Education; Rev. Robert Turnbull, Major Benjamin F.
Lamed, Major Henry Whiting, Eurotas P. Hastings, Charles C. Trowbridge, and Jerry Dean,
Counselling Committee.
The Association at once commanded sympathy
and support; Cullen Brown gave the use of a house
on Beaubien, just south of Fort Street, rent free,
for one year. On Friday, January 13, 1837, the
ladies took possession, and on February I following the asylum was opened under the superintendence of Mrs. Charles Chambers, assisted by
her husband. She was paid a salary of $200.


ST. VINCENT'S CATHOLIC FEMALE ORPHAN ASYLUM.


the county in I839, the asylum was closed, and the
orphans distributed among farmers and acquaintances until homes could be obtained.
The present institution had its first home in an
old building on the south side of Lamed Street,
just west of Randolph. It was opened by the Sisters of Charity on June 5, I85I. The next year
this building was removed, and a brick building,
with a frontage of seventy-five feet and a depth of
twenty-five feet, erected on the site. It was first
used in October, I852. At that time there were
forty orphans in the establishment and a large dayschool was maintained. The asylum was subsequently moved to the brick building formerly known
as the bishop's residence, on the west side of Randolph, between Congress and Lamed Streets. Here
the asylum remained until 1876, having an average
of from one hundred to one hundred and fifty
children.




652


CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


During the first year eleven orphans were received,
all of whom were in the asylum at the close of
the year. A city lot was now donated to the
society by Elon Farnsworth, and George Hunt
gave an acre of land on his farm, fronting on
Jefferson Avenue near the corner of Adair Street.
On June 8, 1837, the following officers were elected:
first directress, Mrs. C. C. Trowbridge; second directress, Mrs. C. Stuart; third directress, Mrs. T.
Palmer; treasurer, Mrs. E. P. Hastings; secretary,
Miss E. S. Trowbridge; Committee of Finance, Mrs.
Lois Campbell and Mrs. Mason Palmer; Committee of Maintenance, Mrs. John Hulbert and Mrs.
Crocker; Committee of Education, Mrs. Kirkland
and Mrs. John Farmer; auditors, Mrs. Henry J.
Hunt and Mrs. Henry Whiting; counsellors, E. P.


Eldred advanced the necessary means for completing a portion. In the latter half of January,
1840, eight girls and seven boys became its first
inmates. The original building was forty-two feet
square, and cost $6,833. The wing on the west
side was added at a cost of $4,000, and was dedicated February 13, 1872.
Owing to the society's plan of binding out the
children in its care, their number in 1845 had diminished to five, and in June, 1846, the society,
being in debt to the amount of $700, decided to
close the institution until such time as there should
be greater need, and larger means for, carrying
it on. The building was rented for $Ioo a year,
the few children left were boarded in a private
family, and for the next six years even the annual
meetings were unattended.
On June o1, 1852, the society was reorganized,
and the following officers elected: first directress,
Mrs. John Winder; second directress, Mrs. Rev.
M. Allen; third directress, Mrs. A. M. Bartholomew; secretary, Mrs. Rev. R. R. Kellogg; treasurer, Mrs. O. C. Thompson. Thirteen orphans that
had been placed in a house on Randolph Street were
transferred to the care of the new organization;
but as the property on Jefferson Avenue had been
rented to private parties and also needed repairs,
they remained where they were until May, 1853,
when the society again took possession of its premises. The first years after their return were years
of small resources and great labor. Day after day,
as regularly as she cared for her own household,
the first directress solicited or purchased the day's
supply of food for the little ones, and then carried
it to them, paying fare at the toll-gate, then
located this side of the asylum. From time to
time, as children died, she took the little coffins into
her own carriage, and bore them to the cemetery.
The annual meeting of the society is held on the
second Thursday in January. It is controlled by a
Board of Managers, consisting of two persons from
each of the Protestant churches of the city. The
board selects directors and other officers.  The
average number of inmates is thirty-five, and sixty
could be accommodated. The yearly expenses are
$2,000. The means of revenue are annual membership fees of $I.oo, collections in churches, proceeds of lectures, and interest on reserve funds.
The property in I880 was estimated to be worth
$I 5,000.
The principal officers since 1852 have been: first
directress, 1852-1860, Mrs. John Winder: I860 -I864, Mrs. C. I. Walker; I864-I878, Mrs. Lewis
Allen; 1878, Mrs. A. G. Lindsay; I879-, Mrs.
E. C. Brush. Recording secretaries: 1853 and
I854, Mrs. A. L. Story; I855-I860, Mrs. E. M.
Clark; I86o- 886, Mrs. P. E. Curtis. Treasurers:


PROTESTANT ORPHAN ASYLUM.,


Hastings, C. C. Trowbridge, Major Henry Whiting,
Mr. Crocker, Major Benjamin F. Lamed, and John
Owen.
On November 14 it was decided to move the
asylum to a house owned by Messrs. Hastings,
Kercheval, and Newberry, and the society also determined to erect a building of its own as soon as
funds could be obtained. The citizens responded
liberally to the call for this purpose. Plans were
prepared, and in the fall of 1837 Messrs. H. B.
Lothrop and H. H. LeRoy volunteered to supervise,
without charge, the erection of the building, The
work began; but lack of funds, owing to the hard
times that soon came on, caused the work to stop,
and the building remained unfinished until Julius




CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


653


1852-1855, Mrs. 0. C. Thompson; 185-I876, Mrs.S.
Davis; I876-I878, Mrs. A. G. Lindsay; I878-I886,
Mrs. D. R. Shaw; I886-, Mrs. Jas. Nail.
St. Mary's Hospital.
This hospital, the first in the city, was
established by four Sisters of Charity, in an
old log building on the southwest corner of
Randolph and Lamed Streets. It was opened
for occupants on June 9, 1845, under the
name of St. Vincent's.
The first superior in charge was Sister
Loyola, who, with Sister Rebecca, became
identified with its history and success; and
both sacrificed their lives in the exercise of  L=
duties connected with the hospital.  It is
proper to mention here, to the lasting credit
of their order, that their hospital is the only
one to which persons with contagious diseases
were ever admitted; this fact made their
name, "Sisters of Charity," not a barren
title, but a blessed and practical reality.
Such patients were, of course, isolated from
the others.
After about five years of service in the
original location, the Sisters erected a building on Clinton Street near St. Antoine; and
the name was then changed to St. Mary's. The
lot running through from Clinton to Mullet Street,
with a frontage of eighty-seven feet, was donated
by Mrs. Antoine Beaubien. The building occupied


In this building, for twenty-nine years, the ministrations of the Sisters were freely given and thankfully received. On November 2I, I879, their pres

ST. MARYS HOSPITAL. (Origin  Building.)
ST. MARY'S HOSPITAL. (Original Building.)


ent elegant structure, in the same block, but facing
St. Antoine Street, was formally opened. It was
erected at a cost of $50,000, on land worth $I 5,000,
and in i880 had accommodations for one hundred
and thirty inmates. A free dispensatory is
maintained in connection with the hospital.
The old building, which is just back of the
new one, is used for clinical purposes. The
l|;;    patients are mainly received on an order from
the director of the poor, but others are frequently accommodated; applications for admission are made to Sister Mary Francis, who
has charge of the hospital. The price of
board and attendance is from $4.50 to $10.00
per week.
St. Andrew's Society.
A society by this name was in existence
in 1835, with A. D. Fraser as president. The
present society, composed of Scotchmen and
their descendants, was organized November
30, 1849, and incorporated July 2, I877. Its
annual meeting is on November 30, with
regular meetings on the first Monday of each
month. Its object is to relieve natives of
Scotland, their children, or grandchildren.
It has about one hundred members, each of whom
pay $2.00 annually as dues.
The chief officers of the organization have been:
Presidents: I850 and I85I, J. L. Lyell; I852, E.


ST. MARY'S HOSPITAL. (New Building.)
the entire width of the lot, was fifty-four feet deep,
and cost $Io,ooo. It was first occupied on November 6, 185o, and had accommodations for one
hundred and fifty patients.




6z4


CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.




- I -r


Anderson; I853, Duncan Stewart; I854, Robert
Linn; 1855, William Adair; 1856, Hugh Moffat;
I857, William Barclay; I858, George McMillan;
1859, James S. Blair; I860, Robert Linn; I86i, V.
J. Scott; 1862, James Black; 1863, V. J. Scott;
I864, J. Stewart; I865, J. B. Wilson; i866, J. Forsyth; 1867-1870, Nicol Mitchell; 1870, A. McAdam;
1871, Jas. Anderson; 1872, T. McGregor; 1873, J.
B. Wilson; I874-I878, W. Adair; 1878-1880, J. McGregor; I880-I882, John B Wilson; 1882-1884, J.
C. Cobb; 1884, Wm. Adair; I885-, George
Hendrie. Treasurers: I850-1852, Geo. Kennedy;
1852, R. McDonald; 1853-1868, E. Anderson;
1868-1874, R. Hosie; 1874, Thomas Linn; 1875 -1877, John McGregor; 1877-, William Lockhart. Secretaries: I850-1851, James Black; 1852,
James Cameron; 1853, William Barclay; 1854,
John Wilson; 1855, George Hutton; I856-I859,
Alexander Reekie; I859-I86I, Peter Young; I861 -1863, A. McLean; 1863-1865, Robert Hosie; I865,
William Buchan; I866, Alexander MacAdam;
I867-I871, George T. Gray; I871, D. T. Corrie;
1872, William Gillis; I873-I876, George T. Gray;
1876, Andrew Smith; 1877, R. Laidlaw; 878-I 880,
John Pettie; 1880-1883, Thomas T. McMillan;
1883, Robert Lisk; 1884-, R. Fleming.
Workingmen's Aid Society.
This society owns what is known as Arbeiter
Hall, on the northwest corner of Russell and Catharine Streets.  It was organized September 24,
1851, and incorporated February 17, I867. The
hall was dedicated on May 17, I868. The lots and
building cost $32,000.
The annual meeting of the society is on the first
Tuesday in January. It numbers about five hundred members, who pay an initiation fee of $I 5 and
dues of $5.00 per year. Any able-bodied man of
good character, between twenty-one and fifty years
of age, is eligible to membership. The society pays
its members $5.00 per week during actual sickness,
and $425 to the family on the decease of a member,
$300 of which comes from a State organization. In
case the wife of a member dies, $I00 is given him.
Lafayette Benevolent and Mutual Aid Society.
The organization of this society dates from February 3, I853. It was incorporated in September,
1857, re-incorporated in June, 1863, and again, by
special Act, in January, I868. Its annual meeting
is held on the third Thursday in June. The Board
of Directors, who have general management of the
society, meet on the first and second Thursdays of
each month. It has about one hundred members,
who pay yearly dues of $3.oo each. The membership is confined to persons of French descent
or affiliation, and others who speak the French


language. Sick members are allowed $5.00 per
week for not more than six months, on the occasion
of any one illness; and $40 are granted towards
funeral expenses in the event of decease.
The society has a lot and a building on the north
side of Gratiot Avenue, between Beaubien and St.
Antoine Streets. It is worth about $8,ooo, and was
purchased October 4, 1865, for $3,500. The society
spent $2,300 in refitting it, and took possession
December I, I865.
The presidents have been: 1853-1856, Daniel J.
Campau; 1856, Charles Domine and Francis X.
Cicott; 1857, Edward N. Lacroix and Israel I.
Beniteau; I858, Pierre Desnoyers; 1859, Thomas
Campau; 1860, Israel I. Beniteau; I86I, Edward
V. Cicotte; 1862-1865, Edward N. Lacroix; I865 -I867, F. X. Demay; I867, Chas. J. Dossin; I868 -1871, Jean B. R. Gravier; 1871, Aug. Paulus; I871 -1873, A. Gaudron; I873-I875, J. Goffinet; I875 -1877, P. J. D. Van Dyke; 1877-1879, J. Belanger;
I879-1883, J. L. Favre; 1883-1886, C. M. Rousseau;
I886, J. L. Favre; 1887-, Peter Dupont.
The Industrial School.
In response to a notice read in the several Protestant churches, about sixty ladies gathered at the
First Congregational Church, on June 2, 1857, to
consider the establishment of an organization for
the special purpose of breaking up the begging
from house to house by children. At this meeting
it was resolved to form a society, and on June 16 it
was fully organized. Its present scope is somewhat
larger than was originally contemplated. Any girl
under fourteen or boy under ten needing clothes
and schooling is deemed a proper subject for its
benevolence.
Its first rooms were in the upper stories of 26
Monroe Avenue; they were opened October 5,
1857, with sixteen scholars. Mrs. M. G. Tyler
served as teacher and matron. Within a month,
during which time the school had increased to
seventy-nine scholars, the matron was compelled by
illness to resign. Mrs. E. M. Sheldon succeeded
her, and continued in charge until May I, 1858.
The school was then moved to its present site on
the northwest corner of Washington and Grand
River Avenues In order to obtain funds for carrying out its work, cards, with the address and object
of the school printed thereon, were sold, to be given
to children who solicited alms. This plan was discontinued about 1870. Funds are now obtained
from membership dues of $.00o per year, and from
various entertainments.  Those given under the
auspices of gentlemen prominent in the Board
of Trade were particularly successful. Among the
early supporters of the society, the name of John
Hull deserves special mention. For a long period




CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


655




of time he gave all the meat needed for the daily
meals of the pupils, amounting to hundreds of
pounds. Since his death, Thomas Barium has followed in his footsteps and, year after year, gives
large quantities of meat.
In 1866 the society purchased for $6,000
the lot and building they were occupying,
and in January, 1868, they became a corporate body. On June I, 1879, the old
building was put into the hands of workmen to be demolished, and the school was
kept at No. 13 Grand River Avenue until
the present tasteful structure was completed.  It stands on the old site, cost
$12,000, and was dedicated on December 9,
1879. C. I. Walker and Rev. Z. Eddy made
appropriate addresses on the occasion. In
1880 the building and lot were estimated
to be worth $20,000. The building can
accommodate two hundred children. The
average attendance is fifty in summer and
one hundred in winter.
The society is managed by representatives
selected from various Protestant churches.
Its annual meeting is on the second Monday
of January, and regular meetings are held on the
first Monday of each month.  A teacher and a
matron are constantly employed. The annual cash
expenses of the institution are about $1,500. One


practical work as occasion offers. The girls are
taught to prepare vegetables, to wash, scrub, and
clean, to set the table and serve as waiters, and
from 3 to 6 P. M. every day they are taught to sew
by ladies who visit the school for that purpose.


-  1-440-         d


OLD) INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL BUILDING.


Since November, I866, a Sunday school has been
held in the building, which most of the children
attend.
The chief officers have been: first directress,
I857-I864, Mrs. H. H. Brown; I864-I868,
Mrs. W. A. Butler. Presidents: I868, Mrs.
W. A. Butler; I869, Mrs. G. V. N. Lothrop;
I870-I872, Mrs. Cleaveland Hunt; I872 --   1874, Mrs. Colin Campbell; 1874-1877, Mrs.
W. G. Henry; 1877-1884, Mrs. C. Van Husan;
1884, Mrs. E. H. Butler; I885-I887, Mrs. J.
Black 1887-, Mrs. W. W. Leggett. Reg<     cording secretaries: 1857-I862, Mrs. D. B.
Duffield; I862-I866, Mrs. L. Allen; I866 -1870, Mrs. C. Hunt; 1870, Mrs. M. H. Webster; 187I-, Mrs. J. Harvey. Treasurers: 1857-1859, Mrs. A. H. Dey; I859-1866,
Mrs. S. E. Noyes; I867-I870, Mrs. C.
Campbell; 1870-, Mrs. G. N. Fletcher.
St. Joseph's Retreat (formerly Michigan
Retreat for the Insane. )
The grounds formerly occupied by this institution were originally used by the Sisters of
Charity for farm purposes, and convalescents
from St. Mary's Hospital were sent there
to recuperate. Sister Mary De Sales had
charge, and under her direction, on January 25,
1860, the Sisters opened the Insane Department in
a large frame building on Michigan Avenue just
beyond Twenty-fourth Street. In 1870 a brick
building was erected at a cost of about $20,000,


THE NEW INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL.


daily meal is furnished regular scholars, and good
lessons and attendance will procure reward tickets,
payable in clothing. In this way nearly two suits
a year are provided for the children. Boys are
taught to split wood, sew on buttons, and do other




656   CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


It accommodated ninety patients, and was usually
nearly full. It received its funds from friends of
the patients, who paid for their care. The grounds
embraced twenty-one acres, and the entire property
was owned by the Sisters in charge. It was incorporated December 27, 1870, and reincorporated on
November 30, 1883, by the name of St. Joseph's
Retreat. The property at the same time was conveyed to the following trustees: Sarah Tyler, Mary
Reed, Lydia Miller, Elizabeth Sweeney, and Mar

In order to aid the enterprise, a number of ladies
from the several parishes gave a dinner in Hubbard's Grove, on July 4, 1865, which netted about
$600. The sale of the property on Lafayette Avenue necessitated a removal, and on April 3, I866,
the society was reorganized, and the following
month took possession of one of the buildings of
the Harper Hospital on Woodward Avenue, and
remained there until their own building was completed.  It is located on the south side of Fort
Street West, just beyond Clark Avenue. The society, on September 13,
I865, purchased a strip of land about
two hundred and fifty feet wide, extending to the river, a distance of one
thousand seven hundred feet, for
$8,400. They subsequently exchanged
the river front for a strip adjoining on
Fort Street, and in I880 Robert P.
Toms gave them an additional piece
of land which cost him $I,5oo. They
now have five hundred and fifty feet
on Fort Street by about nine hundred
feet deep, or nearly nine acres. Their
building was erected in 1868 at a cost
of $22,500; the corner-stone was laid
on August 21 of that year. With the grounds, the
property is worth $50,000.
In I880 they had other property, worth an additional $50,000.  Among the gifts that largely
increased their possessions, that of Henry L.
Walker was one of the largest. His will, which
was probated January 29, 1874, gave to the hospital
$Io,ooo of Second National Bank Stock, $7,000 in
mortgages, and a house and lot worth $5,o00 on
Howard Street. The bequest was subject to an
annuity of $300, to be paid to his invalid sister. She
consented to remove to the hospital, where she was
handsomely cared for during the three years she
lived. His housekeeper, by the terms of the will,


garet C. Mullen. New trustees are elected yearly
on the first Tuesday of March.
The property occupied in Detroit became very
valuable, and it was decided to sell and remove to
Dearborn. Accordingly grounds were procured at
that place and a building costing $I 50,000 erected.
It was first opened October 28, i886, and will
accommodate 175 persons, and has an average of
125 inmates.
St. Luke's Hospital, Church Home and Orpihanage.
This institution was incorporated March 16, 1861,
and again on March 31, i866. The annual meeting
is on the first Tuesday after Easter, and regular
meetings of the Executive Committee are held the
first Monday in each month. The society had its
origin in a bequest of $1,500 made by Mrs. Caniff,
which at the death of her husband was to revert to
St. Paul's Church as the nucleus for a hospital to be
called St. Luke's. The further sum of $900, the
use of which she left to three nephews during their
life, was eventually to revert to the hospital. These
bequests stimulated the organization of the institution, but no funds were realized therefrom until
1878, when the sum of $2,100 was obtained.
The hospital was opened in a building on the
south side of Lafayette Avenue, between Griswold
and Shelby Streets, the use of which was donated
by Mrs. H. R. Andrews, by lease dated April 29,
1864. About $600 were spent in repairs, and on
July 18, I864, the hospital was opened for patients.


ST. LUJKES HOSPITAL, CHURCH HOME AND ORPHANAGE.


has the use of the Howard Street House and $300oo
per year. In addition to the above, Frank Nevin
made a bequest of $1,500.




CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


657


In order to provide greater security for the trust,
those who held the property conveyed it on April
23, I88I, to the following nine trustees, who were
elected for life: H. P. Baldwin, T. H. Eaton, C. C.
Trowbridge, E. Lyon, R. P. Toms, T. Ferguson,
Robert McMillan, F. E. Driggs, and S. D. Miller.
After the death of Mr. Trowbridge and Mr. Toms,
George H. Minchener and H. C. Parke were elected
to the vacant trusteeships. At the time the property
was conveyed to trustees, the scope of the institution
was enlarged to include the care of orphan children.
Although managed exclusively by members of the
Protestant Episcopal Church, and intended primarily as a home and hospital for the aged, sick,
and poor of this denomination, persons of all
denominations may be admitted. Some are admitted free, and the charge for other patients, including medical attendance, ranges up to $7.00 per
week. There is an average of thirty-five inmates,
and from fifty to seventy-five can be accommodated.
The annual expenses are about $6,00o; very many
articles, however, are donated. The institution is
maintained by collections in the several parishes, by
membership fees of $2.00 a year, by voluntary donations, and the sums paid by inmates.
The chief officers have been as follows: presidents:  I86I-I866, Bishop S. A. McCoskry;
1866-1873, Henry P. Baldwin; 1873, George S.
Swift; I874-I877, William E. Warriner; I877-I882,
F. E. Driggs; 1882, C. C. Trowbridge; I883 -T. H. Eaton. Recording secretaries: I86I-I864, B.
Vernor; I864-I866, A. A. Rabineau; I866-187I,
Sidney D. Miller; 1871-1873, C. L. Atterbury; 1873 -1882, Preston Brady; 1882-, George H. Minchener. Treasurers: 861-1864, W. Parker; I864 -I866, M.W. Field; 1866-1873, A. A. Rabineau;
1873, S. D. Miller; 1874-, H. P. Baldwin, 2d.
The Detroit Ladies' Society for the Support of
Hebrew   Widows and Orpfhans in the
State of Michzian.
This society was organized in July, 1863, and incorporated March 21, I865. The annual election is
held on the second Sunday in October. Its aim is
to help needy Israelite widows and orphans. It has
about eighty members, who pay quarterly dues of
$I.00 each. The society has no building, but provides for the care of its beneficiaries wherever it
deems best.
The chief officers have been: Presidents: I864,
Mrs. E. S. Heineman; I865-I869, Mrs. F. Hirschman; I869-I872, Mrs. S. Schloss; 1872-1883, Mrs.
E. S. Heineman; 1883, Mrs. H. Frank; I884 -Mrs. E. S. Heineman. Secretaries: 1864-1866,
Mrs. I. Frankel; 1866-I868, Mrs. S. L. Knoll; 1868,
Mrs. S. Cohen; I869, Mrs. E. Eppstein; 1870-I872,
Mrs. H. Hill; 1872-1874, Mrs. E. M. Gerechter;


I874-I879, Mrs. I. Frankel; 1879, Mrs. E. Kallman;
188o-I882, Mrs R. Karpeles; 1882, Mrs. L. Sloman; 1883-, Mrs. H. A. Krolik. Treasurers:
I864-I866, Mrs. M. Trounstine; 1866-I869, Mrs. B.
Prell: 1869-I872, Mrs. E. S. Heineman; I872- 876,
Mrs. S. Schloss; 1876-, Mrs. A. Landsberg.
Harper Hospital.
This institution represents one of the largest
donations ever made to any object in Detroit; and
it is not greatly to the credit of other and more
wealthy citizens that one who made most of his
riches elsewhere should have given most of the
means for the establishment of this magnificent
charity.
Walter Harper did not hold to his wealth as long
as life lasted, but became his own executor, and
lived to see his gift of a hospital in active operation. He accumulated his property in Philadelphia;
came to Detroit about 1832, and lived here an almost unknown citizen for more than a quarter of a
century preceding the execution of his deed of trust
of February 4, I859.  This deed conveyed nearly
one thousand acres of land, most of it within a few
miles of Detroit, and also three dwellings in Philadelphia, to a Board of Trustees, for the purpose of
establishing the hospital which bears his name.
The property was then estimated to be worth about
$30,o000. The only condition that he made, as to
himself, was that he be paid during life an annuity
of $2,000, one half of which was to be devoted
yearly to the discharge of a mortgage of $8,500 on
the property until it was paid.
On March 2, 1864, he voluntarily reduced the
amount of the annuky he was personally to receive
to $600 per year. The deed of trust provided for
the establishment, in the discretion of the trustees,
not only of a hospital, but of a school, to be organized and conducted according to the system of Emanuel de Fellenberg, as exemplified by institutions
at Hofroyl, in Switzerland, and also in Prussia,
the special object being to afford poor but deserving
youths opportunities of learning the ordinary arts
and trades without a long and unsatisfactory apprenticeship.
At almost the first meeting of the trustees, on
March 15, I859, they received a further accession of
property in trust. Mrs. Ann Martin, more familiarly
known as Nancy Martin, deeded for the benefit of
the hospital a five-acre lot in Detroit and fifteen
acres of land in the Ten Thousand Acre Tract near
the city, the property thus given being then valued
at $15,ooo. By the terms of the gift the hospital
was to be located on the five-acre lot and was to
maintain a lying-in department; Mrs. Martin was
to have a small house built for her use and to
receive an annuity of $6oo. On July I, 1864, she




658    CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT, SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


gave an additional three acres, which was only
partly paid for, to the hospital, subject to a few life
privileges. In accordance with the terms of the
gifts, a house which cost only $450 was built on the
five-acre lot for the occupancy of Mr. Harper and
Mrs. Martin. The house was subsequently moved to
Fremont Street, at a cost of $214, and here both
lived until the death of Mr. Harper, on August 28,
1867, after which Mrs. Martin made the hospital
her home.
The gift of Mr. Harper was a surprise to the public, and a greater wonder still was that from Nancy
Martin, whom the older citizens remembered as a
coarse, rough-spoken woman, who for many years
had kept a vegetable-stall in the old market, and
lived with Mr. Harper as his housekeeper. About
two years after her first gift, she relinquished the
market business; and her spirit and manner became


Farrand, David Cooper, Frederick Buhl, Buckminster Wight, A. C. McGraw, and G. B. Russel.
They organized on February 7, I859, by electing
Rev. G. Duffield, D. D., president; David Cooper.
treasurer, and D. B. Duffield, secretary. After the
death of Dr. Duffield, Buckminster Wight, on July
7, I868, succeeded him as president; and on his decease, F. Buhl was chosen president. R. W. King
took the place of Dr. Duffield as a trustee, and on
December 6, 1868, became secretary of the board;
D. M. Ferry took the place of B. Wight. On the
death of David Cooper, his son, D. M. Cooper, succeeded him as trustee, and on January 12, I88o, succeeded Mr. King as secretary.
The annual meeting is on the second Monday of
January.
During the progress of the war with the South,
on June 13, 1864, and December 15, I865, the trus

HARPER HOSPITAL. (Original Buildings.)


much more mild and womanly than before. She
died on February 9, I875. Her portrait and that
of Mr. Harper adorn the reception room of the hospital as the honored founders of one of the most
extensive charities in the city.
Under Act of March 20, 1863, the hospital was
incorporated on May 4 following. It is managed
by a board of seven trustees.  The first board
were named in the articles of incorporation, and
unless incapacitated were to serve during life, and
were authorized to receive a reasonable compensation for such care and attention as they gave to the
trust. Vacancies in the board can be filled only on
nominations made by the first Protestant (Presbyterian) Society, which submits, from time to time,
as a vacancy occurs, the names of three persons to
the board, and they decide which of them may serve
as trustee.
The first trustees were George Duffield, Jacob S.


tees purchased, for $10,587.50, five acres adjoining
the lot they already possessed on Woodward Avenue; and the entire tract of ten acres was offered
to the Government, rent free, as a site for a military
hospital, provided it would put up suitable buildings. The offer was accepted, and eleven buildings
were erected and furnished at a cost of $60,000.
On October I2, I864, the hospital was ready for
use, and hundreds of sick and wounded soldiers
were brought here to be nursed. At the close of
the war, on December 12, I865, the buildings were
turned over to the society on the condition that they
would receive and care for discharged, invalid soldiers from Michigan. On December 28 following,
the Michigan Branch of the United States Sanitary
Commission agreed to pay the hospital $2,000 and
such other amounts as their funds would admit on
condition that the hospital receive and care for the
soldiers then in the Soldiers' Home in the old Ar



CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


659.


senal Building on corner of Jefferson Avenue and
Wayne Street; and on the following day twenty
soldiers were removed from the home to the hospital. In 1883 about a dozen Michigan soldiers were
cared for at the hospital, at the expense of the State.
The hospital was opened for ordinary patients in
January, I866, and up to 1883 had an average of
about fifty inmates with accommodations for one
hundred. The price of board, including medical
attendance, ranges from $3.50 to $7.00 per week.
The hospital admits for treatment those of all
nationalities and religions, and the physicians treat
all diseases not contagious. Any person, church,
society, or association contributing to the treasury
of the hospital one thousand dollars or less is
entitled to have constantly one patient free of charge
in care of the
hospital, at the _     i_
rate  of   one
month in each


Almont, who died in I880. He lived alone, and
being without relatives, asked a friend, some years
before his death, what he would recommend him to
do with his means; this friend advised with him
and called the attention of R. W. King to the
request. Mr. King then wrote to Mr. Thompson,
setting forth the objects and opportunities of Harper
Hospital, but received no reply to his letter, and the
matter had almost passed from his mind. The
"bread cast on the waters" was, however, not
wasted, for in his will Mr. Thompson made the trustees of the hospital his residuary legatee, and they
derived from his estate the sum of $11,225.
The assets of the hospital in I88I were estimated
at $50, ooo. In 1882 a portion of the property
fronting on Woodward Avenue was sold for the
sum of $71,566.
Contracts were
then let for a new
brick   building,
in the rear of the
old grounds
fronting on John
R. Street. Itwas
enclosed in 1882,
and finished during  1884, the
total cost footing
up about $I i5,cooo.  The patients were removed from the
old building to
the new  strucAL. (New Building.)            ture on April I2,


year for every
one hundred dollars contributed;
and contributors
of a sum less
than one hundred dollars are
entitled to proportionate privileges.  Annual
subscribers  of
one hundred dollars are entitled
to have a patient
on the books,


THE HARPER HOSPITr


and in the care
of the hospital, for eight months of the year for
which the subscription is made. Subscriptions of
seventy-five dollars a year secure a similar privilege
for six months, those of fifty dollars for four
months, and those of twenty-five dollars for two
months. Annual subscribers of any lesser sum are
entitled to have a patient on the books for a time
equal to double the amount of the subscription at
the established rates for pay patients. Any person,
church, or association paying by successive annual
subscriptions a total sum of one thousand dollars
may claim the privilege of the provision above
mentioned.
On December 3, 1867, a dispensary for the poor
was opened, and on the 7th of January following
rules for its management were adopted. It was to
be open from IO A. M. to 2 M. On February i, 1869,
it was transferred to the Medical College established
in one of the buildings.
An unexpected and liberal bequest was made to
the hospital by the will of James Thompson, of


and the hospital
formally opened on June 19, I884. It will accommodate two hundred and fifty patients.
Homne of the Friendless.
The origin of this institution dates from May,
I860, when the Ladies' Christian Union was organized. Their first annual report was made on July 8,
1861. Soon after the society was organized, Mrs.
H. R. Andrews gave the use of a house on Lafayette
Avenue, between Griswold and Shelby Streets, and
here, in the summer of I86o, she superintended a
home for women who wished to reform.
In December. of the same year, largely through
the efforts of Mrs. S. L. Papineau, the home was fully
established. On Tuesday, February 26, 1862, it was
moved to No. 72, on the east side of Brush Street,
between Congress and Lamed Streets. Here the
society continued until May 23, 1863, when they
removed to the north side of High Street, between Woodward Avenue and John R. Street.
Their present capacious and attractive home, on




660   CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


the south side of Warren Avenue near Woodward
Avenue, was dedicated October 21, I874. The
grounds cover eight lots, each thirty by one hundred
and fifty feet, and were purchased in i868 for
$3,600. The building was erected at a cost of
$30,500.
In I882 there was a debt on the property of
$3,500, which was secured by a mortgage given to
the Thompson Home for Old Ladies, and that
organization also held three of the lots originally
purchased by the Home of the Friendless; during
I883 the mortgage was paid, the lots repurchased,
and the organization now controls all of the property they originally purchased.


of the committee are changed every two months.
In the year 1866 the society commenced taking as
boarders the children of widows and persons in service. In I875 the boarding at low rates of single
women needing a temporary home was also made
a part of their work.
The president's statement of the work of the
society in 1881 is as follows:
The work of the Home of the Friendless is to care for friendless and homeless women and children. We average per day
three such women, and twenty children, for whom and from
whom we never receive a penny of compensation.
Secondly, we board at a sum that is almost nominal, children
who have one or more parents out at service. Also the children
of parents where either the mother or father are confined in jails
or the House of Correction. Much has been done for such and
their unhappy parents.
Thirdly, we board waif and stray old ladies who are dependent
upon relatives better able to pay for than to give the care they
need.
Fourthly, we have a standing contract with the lady managers
of the Thompson Home to furnish their Home with light, heat,
and water; to supply their table with food, and do their laundry
work, for a specified sum per capita ($2.50 per week).
The association was incorporated on January 6,
1863. Its annual meeting is on the first Tuesday
in May. The Board of Managers was originally
composed of twenty-five members, but in I879 the
number was increased to thirty, representing all
denominations except the Catholic.   In former years
the society elected as vice-presidents twenty or
thirty ladies, resident in different parts of the State.
and through them received many donations; but of
late the practice has fallen into disuse.
The home is now supported by subscriptions of
$I.oo a year from all who wish to enroll themselves
as members; by voluntary donations of money, food,
and clothing, and by an annual donation reception.
Among its most generous contributors are many of
the proprietors of the meat and vegetable stalls at
the Central Market, who, since I862, have filled the
"Home basket" every Wednesday and Saturday
when brought by boys from the home. The annual
expense of maintaining the home is about $4,500.
This amount, however, does not include the value of
articles donated.
One of the nost efficient means of making the
home known to the public, "The Home Messenger,"
was first issued on December I, 1868, as a monthly
paper. It was temporarily discontinued in December, 1879, but was revived as a quarterly in March,
1882. The society derived some $2,200 revenue
from the sale of two editions of the " Home Messenger Cook Book," first published in I873. It was
compiled by Mrs. Rev. George Duffield and her
daughter, Mrs. Morse Stewart, and is regarded with
great favor by those who have used it.
The average number of inmates in the home is
sixty-five, and there are accommodations for eighty.


THE HOME OF THE FRIENDLESS.


In i88i the Home of the Friendless received a
bequest of $Io,ooo from Mrs. Fanny Davenport
Waterman, and in 1883 the corporation became the
residuary legatee of Mrs. Sarah Prentiss, of Romeo,
and received from her estate the sum of $8,430.
Originally the society was somewhat broader in
its aim than now, undertaking the care of any
woman who wished to return to a virtuous life.
Now the home is maintained rather as a preventive
of vice than as a reformatory institution, and therefore "common drunkards, prostitutes, children of
depraved habits, persons bearing the taint of disease
or insanity, or who are subject to fits; and also profane or hopelessly idle persons, or those guilty of
any flagrant vice, are not received." The change
in purpose and in name was made about the time
the institution was moved to High Street.
In order to facilitate the work and to prevent the
application at the home of improper cases, all persons seeking admission must apply to some one of
a reference committee of seven ladies, selected from
different parts of the city so as to be easy of access.
Such persons as they recommend are admitted as
transient boarders free of charge. Two members




CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


66I


General visitors are always welcome, and Thursday
is especially set apart for the friends of inmates.
Since 1875 a teacher for the children has been constantly employed. The principal officers have been:
presidents: 186o-1862, Mrs. M. H. Webster; 1862 -1865, Mrs. Seth Reed; 1865 —1867, Mrs. William A.
Howard; 1867-1870, Mrs. David Preston: 1870 -1875, Mrs. Morse Stewart; 1875, Mrs. W. M. Johnson; -876-, Mrs. Morse Stewart. Treasurers:
1860-1867, Mrs. W. A. Howard; 1867-, Mrs.
David Carter. Recording Secretaries: I860-I864,
Mrs. E. M. Gilman; I864-I866, Mrs. Morse Stewart; I866, Mrs. John H. Griffith; 1867-1870, Mrs.
William Oakes; 1870-1883, Mrs. D. W. Brooks;
1883-, Mrs. W. C. Duncan.
Mrs. D. Preston and Mrs. Morse Stewart were
elected special trustees in 1863, and were in office
in 1888.
St. Anthony's Male Orphan Asylum.
This institution, a Roman Catholic asylum, for
boys only, is located on the north side of the Gratiot
Road, just outside of the city limits, and about four
miles from the City Hall, on the so-called Church
Farm. The grounds embrace ninety-six acres.
The building was opened on May 26, 1867. The
entire property is worth $50,000.
The land was deeded by Bishop Lefevere to a
board of twelve trustees, consisting of two each
from the following churches: Cathedral of St. Peter
and St. Paul, St. Ann's, Holy Trinity, St. Patrick's,
St. Vincent de Paul, and Our Lady of Help. The
trustees became a corporate body on January 23,
1867,
While managed by the corporation, the asylum
was conducted by four Sisters of the order of the
Immaculate Heart of Mary, from Monroe. By
arrangement with the Lady Superior, they received
$Ioo a year each and board. Under the management of the trustees, annual collections were taken
up in the six churches represented in the board, and
they alone could send orphans to the asylum. Subscriptions were also obtained from individuals, and
some moneys were received from the sale of farm
produce. This arrangement did not prove a success,
and on January 16, 1877, the corporation was dissolved and the property deeded to Bishop Borgess,
by whom the institution was placed in the care of
lay members of the Franciscan order, and collections
in the parishes then became voluntary. The average
number of orphans in the asylum is about eighty.
After the boys reach the age of thirteen they are
either bound out or other homes are provided.
The officers of the corporation were: Presidents: 1868-1871, M.B. Kean; 1871-1874, P. J. D.
Van Dyke; 1874-1877, Jeremiah Calnon. Secre

taries: 1867, Edward Brennan; 1868-I870, P. J.D.
VanDyke; 1870-1875, W. B. Moran; 1875, George
H. Slater; 1876, P. J. D. Van Dyke; 1867-1873,
William Buchanan; 1873, A. Chapoton; 1874-1877,
H. F. Brownson.
Women's Hospfital and Foundlings' Home.
It is a noteworthy fact that this institution, as
well as the Home of the Friendless, grew out of
organizations called Ladies' Christian Unions, one
of which was established in I860, and the other in
1868. These Unions were originally designed for
rather different work than that afterwards pursued,
but both soon found their appropriate sphere in the
noble charities they now carry forward.
The Ladies' Christian Union, auxiliary to the
City Mission Board, was organized at the Congregational Church on January 29, I868. The society
held several meetings without agreeing definitely on
a particular line of work, but finally, on October I9,
a proposition was made to establish a Women's
Hospital and Foundlings' Home. The plan met
with favor, and on October 28 a society was organized.
The building No. 40 Cass Avenue was rented,
and on November I I Miss Eleanor E. Howe, M. D.,
was placed in charge. The incorporation of the
society took place on June 5, 1869, and on November 2 of the same year the City Mission Board
transferred its property to this organization. This
was sold and the proceeds used in the purchase of a
house and lot No. 499 Beaubien Street, costing
$2,000. A very successful fair, in the fall of 1870,
enabled them to complete the payment in full.
In April, 1872, they sold the property and purchased five lots on Putnam Avenue, removing temporarily to one of the Harper Hospital buildings.
In July following they sold the Putnam Avenue lots
and bought a property on the west side of Thirteenth between Linden and Mulberry Streets. The
lots cost $3,000. Here their home was erected at a
cost of $I4,oo0, and formally opened on January 20,
1876.
The institution is designed to accommodate
foundlings and women about to become mothers.
Most of the patients are unmarried, and more than
two thirds are from other States or from Canada.
All applications for admission are passed upon
by an advisory committee, but no foundlings are
sent away. The admission fee for patients is $20,
and is reckoned as payment for board at the rate of
from $3.00 to $Io.oo per week, according to size
and location of room. While these are the terms,
residents of the State are never refused admission
for want of means, but received without regard to
creed, color, or nationality. The price of board for
infants is from $I.oo to $3.00 per week. The so



662   CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


ciety hope eventually to provide a home for sick
poor, whether women or children.
The hospital can accommodate forty women and
eighty children, and a yearly average of one hundred
women and one hundred and twenty-five children
are cared for. It is supported by membership dues,
THE WOMAN'S HOSPITAL AND FOUNDLING'S HOME.
subscriptions, donations, entertainments, and fees.
The annual expenses, aside from the articles contributed, are about $2,500.  Since April, 1877,
religious services have been held every Sabbath by
Mrs. J. E. Foster, librarian of the Young Men's
Christian Association; and her ministrations, rendered not only at the Home, but afterwards, have
proved a blessing to many unfortunate women.
One of the most unique features of this charity
has been its Baby Receptions. The first of these
was held June Io, 1874, when twenty-six little ones,
dressed in their best and decorated with ribbons,
received their friends. Attached to the breast of
each child was a card bearing its name and age. It
was a pretty sight, and one that appealed so strongly
to compassionate hearts, that at the second reception, in the following December, only one of the
twenty-six remained.
The annual meeting is on the first Tuesday in
January. The board is composed of two ladies
from each of the Protestant churches. The property is held by eleven trustees. The chief officers
have been: Presidents: I868, Mrs. R. Hawley;
I869-1871, Mrs. L. L. Page; I87I-I876, Mrs. R.
Hawley; I876-1878, Mrs. J. F. Joy; I878-188I,
Mrs. J. J. Bagley; I88I-, Mrs. J. F. Joy.
Recording secretaries: 1868-1871, Mrs. G. M.
Lane; 1871, Mrs. M. J. E. Millar; I872-I874, Mrs.
F. B. Terry; 1874-1878, Mrs. G. M. Lane; 1878 -

188I, Mrs. Richard Macauley; I88i-, Mrs. J.
S. Conklin. Treasurers: I868, Mrs. Z. R. Brockway; I869, Mrs. H. R. Andrews; 1870-1873, Mrs.
H. Glover; I873, Mrs. W. H. Bronson; I874-I876,
Mrs. J. P. Gilmore; 1876, Mrs. G. N. Fletcher; 1877 -1885, Mrs. A. W. Rice; 1885-, Mrs. C. E. Fox.
House of Providence.
This home for destitute and abandoned children,
and lying-in hospital for unfortunate and destitute
females, is conducted by the Sisters of Charity, with
Sister Mary Stella in charge. It was organized in
I869, and incorporated in 1872. It cares for children until they are six years of age, after which
time they are given for adoption or transferred to
an orphan asylum. It has in its care a yearly average of one hundred and ten children and seventy
women.
The home, opened in August, 1869, was originally
situated on Fourteenth Avenue, between Dalzelle
and Marantette Streets.  On March 24, I876, it
was moved to the Old Beaubien homestead, on the
northwest corner of St. Antoine and Elizabeth
Streets.  The house is maintained by sums paid
for board and by voluntary donations. The cost of
maintenance, including probable value of contributions of food, is about $4,000 per year. The property is worth $20,000.
The Evangeiical Lutheran Orphan Aid Society.
Although not located in the city, this institution
is practically one of the charities of Detroit. Rev.
G. Speckhard was the founder and first teacher of
the society, which was organized March IO, 1873,


HOUSE OF PROVIDENCE.


and incorporated on April 5 following. It was
originally located at Royal Oak, where the society
procured twenty-three acres of land. Subsequently
it was removed to Norris, where it makes use of
twenty acres of land donated by Colonel Norris.
The building cost $13,500, and was dedicated July




CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


663


----------------------


25, 1875. The annual meeting is held on the second
Thursday in March.
Any member of Trinity or St. Paul's Lutheran
churches may be a member of this society. Its particular object is to educate orphans and deaf mutes.
The actually destitute are admitted free; others pay
not more than $120 each per year. Sixty children
can be accommodated, and the average attendance
is thirty-three. The total yearly expenses are about
$3,000. Contributions for its support are taken up
in the churches. Rev. J. A. Huegli, the first president, served until March 14, 1878, when he was
succeeded by Rev. C. H. Rohe, In 1883 Rev. J. A.
Huegli was again serving.  C. H. Beyer,
the first secretary, still
remains in office.        =


-


Italian Benevolent
Society.
This society was
organized April 30,
1873, and incorporated July 21, 1875.
It holds regular meetings the second Monday of each month.
The officers are elected quarterly. It
numbers about thirty
members, who pay
yearly dues of $6.00
each. Its special objects are to assist
members in the case


tion, embracing the entire block bounded by Scott,
Hale, Orleans, and Dequindre Streets, was donated
by Bishop Borgess, and in I88I was estimated to
be worth $5,ooo. The house was erected at a cost
of $22,000, and occupied on October I, I876. An
additional building, costing $24,000, was constructed, and opened on October 8, I882. Two
hundred and fifty persons can now be accommodated. The funds for these structures were obtained from the Catholic bishop and clergy and
from other benevolent individuals.
The home is maintained without any regular
revenue. The Little Sisters go about from day to
day soliciting the
means for its support.
The poor of both
sexes, and of any religious faith, if old
— s         theand destitute, are re-=-              ceived on the recommendation of any of
h- e h            the Catholic clergy
of the State. In I882
o:there were one hunr        Suprodred and twenty inby Is 1            emates, sixty-five men
and fifty-five women.
The society was incorporated December
12, 1874. The property is vested in five
trustees, members of
the order, who are
elected at the annual
FOR 'IHE AGED POOR.        meeting on the second
Monday in January,
The home is conducted by a Mother Superior
and eleven Sisters, who do their own work, keeping
no servants.' Sister Michael the Archangel, the
first Superior and Superintendent, was succeeded
by Sister Marie Claire. Visitors are admitted from
II A. M. to 5 P. M. on week days, and from I to 5
P. M. on Sundavs.


LITTLE SISTERS' HOME


of sickness, provide
for funerals in the event of death, and also to assist
members in obtaining employment.
Officers.- Presidents: 1873, P. Palmieri; I874 -1877, A. Dondero; 1877, V. Forni; 1878, P. Palmieri; I879, W. De Tomaso; I880, P. Poli; I88I,
E. Bartley; 1882, A. Dondero; I883, John Arcetti.
Secretaries: 1873, A. Prussolino; 1874, P. Palmieri;
1875, G. Conti; 1876, P. Palmieri; I877-I879, P.
Poli; I879-I881, P. Palmieri; i88i, J. Dondero;
1882, F. Pauli; I883, G. Martello.  Treasurers:
1873-1877, V. Forni; 1877, A. Dondero; I878 -I88o, V. Forni; I880 and I88I, A. Dondero; 1882,
P. Pauli; 1883, A. Dondero.
The Little Sisters' Home for the Aged Poor.
The Sisters in charge of this home were invited
here by Bishop Borgess in 1872. Their first home,
the old Piquette House, on the northwest corner of
Fort Street and Fourteenth Avenue, was opened
May 20, 1874, with twenty inmates; the use of the
house was given by its owners. Their present loca

The T/zompson Home for Old Ladies.
This organization, up to the time of the completion of its own home, made use of part of the
building owned by the Home of the Friendless
Association on Warren Avenue.  The institution,owes its existence to the beneficence of Mrs. David
Thompson, who in 1874 contributed the sum of
$io,ooo in cash as a fund for its establishment.
This money was transferred to the Home of the
Friendless for a mortgage of $3,500 and three lots
on Warren Avenue; the loan was repaid and the
lots redeemed in I883. In December, 1882, Mrs.
Thompson made a further donation, purchasing a




664    CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.
664.


lot for the home -on the southeast corner of Cass
and Hancock Avenues; the lot is one hundred and
twenty-six feet on Cass by one hundred and fiftyfour on Hancock Avenue, and cost $5,900. On this
property, during 1884, she completed the erection
of an elegant and substantial structure, sixty by
ninety feet, containing forty rooms. The building
has a tower eighty feet high and the entire cost
reached fully $32,000, all provided by the generous
donor. It was formally opened October 22, 1884,
A society for the management of the home was
incorporated on April IO, I875. The annual meeting is on the second Tuesday in January.
The object of the institution is to provide a home
foraged women.
In its original
location it had  /
accommoda-^
tions for only
eleven persons,
and many applications were unheeded for want
of room.    A
Committee   on
Application  is
annuallyelected.
and no person is
received into the
home as an inmate without rec o m me ndation
from this committee, nor except on   their
order. No person is admitted
who has not resided in Michigan during the                      THE THOMP!
ten years preceding her application, unless by the unanimous
vote of not less than sixteen of the managers present at a regular meeting. Persons under sixty years
of age are not admitted either as boarders or pensioners, unless by a vote of two thirds of the whole
number of managers. All candidates for admission
must furnish satisfactory testimonials of the respectability of their character and the propriety of their
conduct. Pending admission, each person is received on a probation of three months, after which
time the Board of Managers acts definitely on the
case, and if not confirmed as a permanent inmate,
the admission fee, which is not less than $300, after
deducting board at the rate of three dollars per week,
is returned.
The business of the corporation is controlled and


=


managed by a board of thirty-two trustees, who,
with the other officers, must in all cases be ladies
belonging to or attending the Protestant churches
of the city. The trustees elect the officers from
their own number. The thirty-two trustees named
in the articles of incorporation were divided into
four classes of eight persons each, and one of these
classes goes out of office every year.
The annual expenses are about $I,500, and the
home is supported by donations and interest on the
admission fees. The officers have been:
Presidents: 1875- 877, Mrs. David Preston; I877-, Mrs. David Thompson. Secretaries: I875 -1882, Miss E. P. Kirby; I882, Mrs. J. S Newberry;    I883,
Miss E. P. Kir-: %        by; I884 -^,          ^         Mrs. J. S. Newb e r r y.  reasj///                       urers: 1875 -I 88o, Mrs. John
i88o-, Mrs.
R. G. Evans.
The      Working
W toman 's
Hoime, a
t  oT ashe beginning of this organization dates
from March 7,
1877, at which
time the first
meeting in regard to it was
held in the hall
of the  Young
Men's Christian
)N HOME.                       Association. Its
constitution was
adopted April 26, officers were elected May 4, and
the society was incorporated December 3, 1877.
The annual meeting is on the first Monday in
April. Twenty lady trustees, who must be members of Protestant churches, elect the officers and
also the executive committee of five ladies, who
meet weekly. The home was opened on May 28,
1877, in a portion of the Haigh Block on Jefferson
Avenue. It was afterwards moved to No. 41 Congress Street West; then, on June 6, i88I, to No. 78,
north side of the same street, and on April 25, 1883,
to No. I2o Cass Street. In 1887 they purchased the
lot on the northeast corner of Adams Avenue and
Clifford Street, at a cost of $Io,ooo, and during
I888 expect to complete a building of their own. It
is designed to afford a safe and respectable boarding


SC




CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.  665


place for girls and women who are temporarily out
of employment, and has an average of twenty-one
boarders paying at the rate of $2.00 per week.
Girls employed in stores and shops, whose homes
are far from their places of business, find here a
pleasant resting place and a good dinner for the
small sum of fifteen cents. In connection with
this work an intelligence office is maintained, which,
from the first, has been wonderfully useful. Applicants for help pay fifty cents; those seeking places
pay fees of twenty-five cents each, and these sums
do much towards sustaining the institution. No
recommendations are given or required other than
such as ordinary good judgment would dictate.
During the year I886 over three hundred and fifty
women were provided with steady employment, and
a large number with occasional work.
In addition to supplying help in the city, hundreds of girls have been rescued from temptation
by being sent to various parts of the State; when
thus sent out of the city, both their character and
that of the place to which they go are carefully investigated.
The annual expenses of the home are about
$2,000, and it is the aim of the society to make it
self-sustaining.
The following officers have served: Presidents:
1877, Mrs. J. J. Bagley; I878, Mrs. D. M. Richardson; I879, Mrs. L. B. Austin; I88o, Mrs. J. B.
Mulliken; I881-I884, Mrs. W. F. Linn; I884, Mrs.
J. B. Mulliken; 1885, Mrs. W. F. Linn; I886 -Mrs. J. K. Burnham. Corresponding Secretaries;
1878, Mrs. M. J. E. Millar; I879, Mrs. L.B. Austin;
I880, Mrs. W. F. Linn; I88I, Mrs. J. B. Mulliken;
1882-1884, Mrs. M. H. Marsh; I884, Mrs. H. Gardner; I885, Mrs. Belle W. Reynolds. Recording Secretaries: 1877, Mrs. J. N. Fuller; 1878,
Mrs. S. Nay; I879-I882, Miss A. M. Harrah; I882,
Mrs. H. N. P. Blodgett; 1883, Mrs. H. A. Chaney;
I884-I886, Miss Emma Hayward; I886-, Mrs.
Lou Burt. Treasurers: 1877, J. B. H. Bratshaw;
1878 and 1879, G. W. Hoffman: i88o, Mrs. Ira D.
Bush; i88i, Miss Gertrude Banks; 1882, Mrs, M.
H. Marsh; I883, Mrs. J. B. Bloss; 1884-1886, Mrs.
H. A. Chaney; i886 —, Mrs. A. C. Bacon.
Zoar Asylum of Zion German Reformed
Church.
This asylum was incorporated in I880, and established in i88I, by the church above named. Its
grounds consist of thirty lots in Springwells on
Harvey Street, between the River Road and Fort
Street. They cost $5,500; the building cost $2,336,
and was opened April i, i882. In January, I887,
its inmates were thirty-six orphans and ten widows
and six men.
43


The Detroit Day Nursery and Kindergarten
Association.
This society was organized and incorporated
November 21, 188I, chiefly through the efforts of
Mrs. E. C. Preston. The object is to provide a
place where children from infants up to six years
old can be cared for and taught while their parents
are at work, on payment of five cents a day for each
child. Further amounts necessary to sustain the
institution are obtained by membership fees of
$2.00 per year and voluntary donations from those
favoring this practical charity.  Luther Beecher
gave the society Lots 17 and I8 on the north side
of Church Street, at head of Tenth, valued at about
$2,500, and in 1882 a brick building costing $5,000
was erected thereon. It was formally opened on
January i8, 1883.
The first trustees were Mrs. Newell Avery, Mrs.
Z. Eddy, Mrs. Jefferson Wiley, Mrs. D. M. Richardson, Mrs. D. V. Bell, Mrs. C. H. Buhl, Mrs. W. N.
Hailmann, Mrs. H. E. Champion, Mrs. William
Keavey, Mrs. M. H. Marsh, Mrs. E. C. Preston,
and Mr. Hoyt Post.
The first officers of the society were: President,
Mrs. E. C. Preston; Vice-President, Mrs. George H.
Hammond; Secretary, Mrs. W. E. Anthony; Treasurer, Mrs. H. E. Champion. In I883, Mrs. S. W.
Itsell became Secretary and Mrs. M. E. Gibbs
Treasurer.
Convent of the Good Shepherd.
This institution was inaugurated on November
22, 1883, by five Sisters of the Order of the Good
Shepherd, who arrived here from St. Louis on that
day. In anticipation of their arrival the property
known as the Ward residence at No. 792 Fort Street
West, near Nineteenth Street, was purchased at a
cost of $24,000. The object of the institution is to
reclaim fallen women and to rescue those in danger
of going astray.
Grace Hospital.
This institution, now in process of erection, is
located on the northeast corner of Willis Avenue
and John R. Street. The lot has a frontage of 370
feet on Willis Avenue and of I6i feet on John R.
Street, and is worth fully $30,000. It was given, in
I869, by Amos Chaffee, an old and well-known
citizen, as a site for a Homoeopathic Hospital, but
at the time there seemed to be no one with sufficient time or ability to secure the utilization of the
gift, and Mr. Chaffee was left to even pay the taxes
on his munificent donation. During 1879 a society
called The Detroit Homoeopathic Association was
incorporated, but no definite steps were taken to
secure the gift or proceed with the work of securing




666   CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


a hospital until August 22, I886, when, in course of
a conversation upon the subject, James McMillan
said to Dr. C. A. Walsh, "I wish you would have
Mr. Lloyd prepare plans for a hospital building to
cost $Ioo,ooo, and I will pay for its erection." Soon
afterwards, John S. Newberry engaged to give
$Ioo,ooo as an endowment to provide for the running expenses.
After these gifts were made known, Mr. Chaffee
very generously conveyed the title to the land,
which had reverted to him. The only condition
made to the gifts was that the hospital be maintained forever free to all needing its offices and
unable to pay for its benefits.
The building is intended to be a model structure,
and when completed will be turned over to the care
of the following trustees: James McMillan, H. R.
Newberry, Don M. Dickinson, D. M. Ferry, Ransom
Gillis, J. B. Mulliken, M. S. Smith and Dr. C. A.
Walsh.
Detroit Emergency Hosfiital.
This hospital, located at the junction of Michigan
Avenue, Porter and Second Streets, is a thoroughly
practical humane institution. The building cost
about $30,000, and was opened March I, 1888.
The design is to treat immediately all cases of accident or sudden ailment, and the services rendered
are entirely free. Its ambulance is the most complete of any in the city, and is fitted with a variety
of appliances for the benefit of patients, to be used
if needed while the patients are being conveyed to the
hospital or their homes, A free dispensary is also
maintained. It is under the management of the
Michigan College of Medicine and Surgery.
Detroit Association of Charities.
The list of charitable institutions may well be
concluded with this society, which co-operates with
and seeks to make more effective the work of all
the others. In 1883 fifty-two different churches and
charities availed themselves of its knowledge and its
methods.
The special object of the association is to prevent
imposition, repress street begging, and to better
the condition of the honest and deserving poor. It
seeks to assist charitable societies and the public
generally to direct their benevolence into channels
where it will do good rather than harm. To this
end the association investigates the cases of all
applicants for relief who may appeal to citizens,
church societies, charitable institutions, or city officers. The city is divided into convenient districts
for investigation, with an office and committee for
each district, and a central office at o1 Merrill Block.
The association undertakes to furnish suitable employment to those in need of work, and gives orders


for meals and lodgings, which are good only
when endorsed by the police officer in charge of
the central station.  Professional beggars and
those unworthy of aid are thus detected, as all
applicants are brought under the eye of this one
officer.
By the efforts of the association, a law providing
for the punishment of those who purposely neglect
to provide for their families, was passed, and its
influence has been salutary in many cases. The
expenses for 1883 were $2,067, obtained chiefly
from subscriptions.
In 1883, 2,236 cases were brought to the notice of
the association; work was obtained for I,209 persons,
and the needs of all looked after.
The society was first established in 1878, largely
through the efforts of Mrs. Morse Stewart. It was
reorganized on April 22, 1880. The presidents have
been: I878-I880, George C. Langdon; I880-I881,
L. L. Barbour; 1882, C. C. Trowbridge; I883-I886.
G. V. N. Lothrop; 1887-, H. K. Clarke. The
secretaries have been: 1878-1880, W. H. Smith;
1880-1883, John Stirling; I883-1886, R. R. Elliott;
i886-, J. A. Post.
The total value of the property of the various
private charitable and philanthropic institutions
reaches fully $650,000, and the total yearly expenses
foot up about $35,000, nearly I,ooo persons being
cared for.
Airs. Morse Stewart.
The history of the charities of Detroit may be
appropriately concluded with a brief sketch of the
life of Mrs. Isabella Graham Duffield Stewart, only
daughter of Rev. George Duffield, D. D., and Isabella Graham   Bethune Duffield. Mrs. Stewart
was notably prominent in the founding of several
of the most successful of the city charities, and
greatly influential in a variety of philanthropic enterprises.
Her father, for thirty years the pastor of the
First Presbyterian Church in Detroit, was noted
as a preacher, a man of deep and varied learning,
and a liberal contributor to the religious literature
of his day. He was especially interested in the
educational development of his adopted State, above
all in the Michigan University, of whose Board of
Regents he was for many years an active and useful member. Mrs. Stewart was born in Carlisle,
Cumberland County, Pennsylvania, February I,
1830. She was a woman of marked individuality of character, and many of her moral and
mental traits may be traced to her ancestry upon
both sides, which for generations included many
names of high standing in church and state. The
Duffields were originally of Huguenot origin, which
is equivalent to saying that its members were earnest








~


4


a




CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


667




in the cause of civil and religious liberty. Mrs.
Stewart's paternal grandfather was chaplain to the
first American Congress, and because of his staunch
loyalty to the Union cause, was known as " the fighting parson." Upon her mother's side she was the
grand-daughter of Divie Bethune, a leading merchant
in the city of New York in the early part of this century. His intellectual ability, skill, and energy gave
him a prominent place among the business men of
his time, and though he died in the prime of life, he
left a handsome estate to his family. Mrs. Stewart's
great-grandmother was the Isabella Graham, so well
known for her benevolent and charitable work, and
elevated religious character. She is enshrined in
the memory of many now living as a type of that
rare union of faith and works which designates the
true follower of Christ, and is especially remembered as the founder of the first orphan asylum
in the United States. In the philanthropy of Isabella Graham, in the ardor and energy of "the
fighting parson," in the religious zeal and mental
ability of her father, we can easily trace the same
qualities which were so noticeably prominent in the
life of Mrs. Stewart. She was accustomed to speak
of her pious ancestry as her "glorious heritage,"
and her life made it evident that other things besides
money are transmitted to a child, that the mysterious and infinitely more important inheritance called
character, those tendencies for good or evil which
influence future generations long after we are forgotten, are even more surely transmitted.
In the winter of 1838-9, when nine years of age,
Mrs. Stewart came to Detroit, and this city was
her home ever after. She was married on April 6,
1852, to Dr. Morse Stewart, and became the mother
of six children, five of whom survive her.  Although her married life was one of great happiness,
she was not exempt from the many cares and duties
inseparable from the management of a large household, and the education of a family. She was an
unusually devoted wife and mother, and in the sick
room was a skillful, tender and unwearied nurse.
Her charity truly "began at home," and all other
work was set aside if husband or children needed her
services. Her heart, however, was too large to be
wholly confined to the domestic circle, or absorbed
by the duties which with many women serve as an
excuse for limited activity. She longed to comfort
and help the sorrowful and unhappy outside of the
sheltered and fortunate home which Providence had
given her. Her work in connection with the public
charities of Detroit began in I86o, with the organization of the Home for the Friendless. Mrs. Stewart was the first to propose the organization of this
institution, always held a prominent place upon its
Board, and for many years served as its president,
and held that office at the time of her decease. In


connection with this institution she established and
for many years edited the " Home Messenger," and
it subsequently became the orgat of several of the
Protestant charities of the city.  The idea of an
"Old Ladies' Home" was also first conceived, by
her, and was carried out through the liberality
of Mrs. Mary Thompson, who fully and completely equipped and endowed the commodious
establishment known as "The Thompson Home
for Old Ladies." As is indicated elsewhere, the
organization of the Detroit Association of Charities was also due to Mrs. Stewart's untiring labor.
In 1875-6, while in Europe, she became interested in a similar system then existing in the city
of London, and procured papers and descriptions
of its methods of work, and upon her return home
devised a plan for adapting it to Detroit. She
then communicated with the Mayor, asking him to
call a meeting of citizens to consider the subject.
The Mayor responded promptly, a meeting was
called at his office, and as a result the Association
of Charities was organized, and has been in continued existence and working order since that time.
The last of Mrs. Stewart's many good works, and
one which enlisted her warmest sympathies, was
the establishing of the Woman's Christian Association. Her former work had been more for those
who had become helpless and dependent, but it had
been the desire of her life to see young women so
trained to self-support and self-reliance that if
reverses came they might be able to provide for
themselves, and maintain the self-respect which
comes from honest and independent labor, and as
all good training must have a genuine religious basis,
she wished the institution to partake of the nature
of a Christian school and home. In order to meet
these demands the Woman's Christian Association
was established. Womanly sympathy, however,
has enlarged the sphere of its benevolence, and the
work has not been wholly confined to women, in
several instances helpless boys and men, for whom
no other refuge seemed open, have been aided and
cared for. It was the ardent desire of Mrs. Stewart to see this organization established in a home of
its own. The last effort in which she was engaged
was for the accomplishment of this end, and in
reply to an inquiry in regard to her hopes and
expectations, she said: " I have done what I could;
my plans and methods may not prevail, but I have
no concern about ultimate success; it is Christ's
work, and He will take care of it." Her associate
members on the Board were greatly afflicted by the
death of their President, but feel as she did, that the
work is "Christ's work," and that they are called
upon to redouble their energy now that their strong
adviser is taken away. In reviewing the long list of
Mrs. Stewart's benevolent works,it may also be stated




668   CHARITABLE AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS.


that Detroit owes Harper Hospital to a suggestion
made by her. The facts are that when Mr. Harper
decided to make his will he sent for his old friend
and pastor, Dr. Duffield, and told him that his design was to leave his large property to the First
Presbyterian Church of Detroit.  Dr. Duffield
advised differently, but said if he wished to give
his property for religious and charitable purposes, making the church his almoner, he would
take the matter under consideration and advise with
him further. Mr. Harper then gave him to understand that it was his intention to convey his
property through him, as he had implicit confidence in his integrity. Subsequently Dr. Duffield
brought up the subject in his own home, remarking
that the church had no need of such a property,
and that he was somewhat puzzled as to how to
advise Mr. Harper. His daughter, Mrs. Stewart,
then said: "Father, Dr. Stewart says the charity
Detroit especially needs is a Protestant hospital."
" That's true," was the reply, and as the result of
this conversation Mr. Harper's gift was directed to
the founding of the hospital which bears his name.
Nancy Martin's contribution to the same object was
also made out of her regard for, and confidence in,
Dr. Duffield. Mrs. Stewart, who knew her well,
had frequent conversations with her as to the disposal of her property in the line of the same charity
upon which Mr. Harper had decided, and it may be
proper to state that Mrs. Stewart always felt a regret that the contribution of Nancy Martin had not
received the same recognition as that of Mr. Harper. She felt that a maternity department in connection with the hospital should have commemorated
the name of Mrs. Martin.
Among other works carried out by the wonderful
energy and executive ability of Mrs. Stewart was
one of a patriotic character. During the dark days
of our civil war, she opened a correspondence
throughout the State soliciting supplies for the soldiers and tendering the use of her own residence
as a place to receive, arrange, and ship them.
Her suggestions brought a quick and generous
response, and for weeks she worked almost singlehanded, shipping supplies by rail and express to
various points where Michigan soldiers were stationed, and when the work so enlarged as to require
more help, she turned it over to an organization
composed of representative ladies in the city and
State.
In its early days Mrs. Stewart was an active member of thc Woman's Christian Temperance Union.
A little mission called the "Bethel" was also for a
long time with her a favorite place for Christian work.
She met a class who gathered once or twice a week
for Bible readings, and no meetings were so well
attended as those when she presided. She was a


favorite teacher, always had a clear apprehension
of her subject, and a happy and lucid manner of
presenting her thoughts. Interested in all objects
for the elevation of society, Mrs. Stewart took a
prominent part in organizing the Art Loan Exhibition of I885, whose complete success paved the
way for the present beautiful Museum of Art, of
which Detroit is justly proud. Those who worked
with Mrs. Stewart for this object will remember
days of discouragement, when but for her energy
the work might have been abandoned.
This brief outline of a life work filled with a
noble benevolence, gives but a faint idea of her
striking character. She possessed a fine personal
presence and a dignified bearing, a brilliant mind
strongly tending to intellectual pursuits, with
social gifts and a charm of manner which made
her remarkable in any circle. She willingly put
aside all personal indulgence, gave up study in
which she delighted, and society of which she was
an ornament, to work for others. It mattered not
who they were, the soldier, the orphan, the old, the
young, helpless childhood or more helpless age, the
honest and self-respecting poor, or the fallen and degraded, all alike came under her ministry. As none
were beneath the compassion of her Divine Master,
so none were beyond the pale of her sympathy and
aid. The inspiration to such a life must always be
love to God, which finds its expression in love to
man, but to accomplish her work other qualities
were necessary, and these she possessed abundantly.
She had a clear mind, great power of organization, a
serene cheerfulness which never faltered, and the
facile and ready use of her pen. These were among
the gifts which enabled her to do so much, but
greater than all was her unwavering faith that
Divine assistance would certainly be given to all
earnest Christian endeavor.
All her work seemed cumulative in character; it
was continually being amplified and rounded out
into greater beauty, usefulness and perfection.
But in the midst of it all, her beautiful life came
to a close, and rarely has such a bereavement
fallen upon the city as came upon Detroit on the
morning of May 27, I888, when the announcement
was made of her sudden decease. She was still in
the prime of a noble life of active benevolence, and
the cause of Christian philanthropy lost in her one
of its most able supporters. It is, however, a useful lesson to other lives to learn how much good
can be accomplished, how many charitable enterprises established, by the enthusiasm and devotion
of one large-hearted and high-minded woman.
The benefit of such a life is not ended in the grave,
for the remembrance of her untiring labors for the
destitute and unfortunate must stimulate others to
follow in the same path.




PART IX.~
LITERARY.




I
,p




CHAPTER       LXIX.
EARLY METHODS OF PUBLISHING.-THE FIRST NEWSPAPERS.-THE NEWSPAPER
GRAVEYARD. —LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.-CITY
PRINTERS. — NEWSBOYS.


EARLY METHODS OF PUBLISHING.
THE publishing conveniences of early days were
few indeed. Notices at first were left at the door
of every house, and in the time of the Pontiac War
were nailed to the church door. A few years after,
the town crier made his appearance; an old account
book shows that that position was filled by Thomas
Williams, who, on January 25, 178I, is credited eight
shillings for "publishing to bring in straw," and on
August I2 the estate of Jacques St. Martin is
charged by A. & W. Macomb with fourteen shillings, paid to Thomas Williams for "drum-beating
and publishing." The drum was evidently used to
attract attention to the notices.
In still later days other methods were in use; and
Theophilus Mettez, who was a publisher of religious
books, became also the general publisher of news.
It will be remembered that about I809 the inhabitants were chiefly French, and could not have
read an English paper, even had one been issued,
therefore some other method of making public
announcements became necessary. No occasion
called more people together or afforded better
opportunities for notices than the weekly services at
St. Anne's. Friend Mettez, the printer and bookbinder of that period, was equal to the demand of
the times; at the close of service in St. Anne's, he
would change his acolyte dress for his regular habit,
station himself at one side of the edifice, and, from
Sunday to Sunday, announce the entertainments
of the coming week and other events that were to
occur. In this way due notice was given of the
races on the Rouge, the auction sales of merchandise, and of all the current events of that primitive
period. Tradition says that an Episcopalian lay
reader, William McDowell Scott, was accustomed,
at the close of his services, to announce the time
and place of the next fox-hunt. The publication of
one kind of notices by criers is within the memory
of many persons. Before the present police system
was established, when a child was lost a crier went
through the city ringing a bell and at intervals raising the cry, "Child lost! Child lost!"-a cry that
always startled and alarmed.


THE FIRST NEWSPAPERS.
In the parts of Canada governed by the French
no printing of any kind was allowed to be done.
The English settlements were supplied with papers
at a very early date. Within three years after Halifax was founded, namely on March 23, 1752, the
first number of a paper called The Halifax Gazette
was issued. This was the first newspaper published
in what is now known as Canada. It was a fourpage sheet, of two columns to a page, and was
printed by John Bushnell.
The next paper issued in Canada was called The
Quebec Gazette. Volume I, Number i, is dated
June 2I, 1764. It started with a list of one hundred
and fifty subscribers and was printed in both French
and English.
West of the Alleghanies the earliest paper was
The Gazette, issued at Pittsburgh by John Scull
and Joseph Hall. The first number was dated
July 29, 1786. A little more than a year afterwards,
on August I, 1787, John Bradford issued the first
number of The Kentucke Gazette at Lexington. It
was published for many years. It is said that a
paper was also published at Knoxville in 1793. The
first paper which appeared north and west of the
Ohio was called The Centinel of the Northwest Territory, and was published by William Maxwell at
Cincinnati. No. I was issued November 9, 1793.
It was a half sheet, quarto form. It was purchased
in 1796 by Edward Freeman, who changed its
name to Freeman's Journal. He is said to have
printed it on paper made at or near Cincinnati. The
paper was finally published at Chillicothe.
The Sciota Gazette was published at Chillicothe
in I8oo by Nathaniel Willis, the father of N. P.
Willis, Fanny Fern, and Richard Storrs Willis. In
I799 there was published a paper called The Western Spy and Hamilton Gazette. In 1823 its name
was changed to National Republican and Ohio
Political Register, and the same year it was merged
with Freeman's Journal. On December 9, I804,
The Liberty Hall and Cincinnati Mercury first
appeared. It was published for eleven years, and
then united with The Cincinnati Gazette, which was


[669]




670


THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.


established in I8o6. In I8o8 a paper was published
at Vincennes, and The St. Louis Republican and
The Missouri Gazette are said to have been published the same year at St. Louis. The Pittsburgh
Commonwealth, a paper which paid special attention
to news from Detroit, was first issued on July 24,
I8o5, and was published as late as May, I809.
THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.
The newspaper history of Detroit abundantly
illustrates these lines of an old hymn:"Dangers stand thick through all the ground
To push us to the tomb."
Since I809 the city has witnessed the rise and fall
of one hundred and eighty-one different and distinct literary ventures in the way of papers and
magazines. The first of these was
The Mzichz-gan Essay or Iinz5artial Observer.
It is said that "history repeats itself." As to this
paper, that which is neither history nor fact has
been repeated over and over again, one person
after another having copied the misstatements of
some predecessor. As a sample of a score of other
statements I quote the following:The Essai du Michigan or Observateur Impartial * * *
was first issued by Father Gabriel Richard, * * * James M.
Miller being the printer. It was printed mainly in French, but
had an English department.
In collecting materials for the history of Detroit
I found in Worcester, Massachusetts, Volume I,
Number I, of this, the first paper ever issued in
Michigan; I had photographs taken of its four pages,
and they show that this identical number has a
history of its own. It was sent to Isaiah Thomas
of Worcester, author of the first " History of Printing" published in America. On the margin is the
following:
UTICA, N. Y., August 3, i81o.
Mr. Thomas:
SIR,-I send you this paper, published by a friend of mine, to
insert in your " History of Printing." If he sees your advertisement he will send you more, perhaps, of later date.
Your obedient servant,
C. S. MCCONNELL.
The paper was undoubtedly printed on a small
hand-press brought overland to Detroit from Baltimore by the Rev. Gabriel Richard, and one or more
books were printed before the paper was issued.
Father Richard, however, was not the publisher,
and his name nowhere appears in the paper. It is
distinctly stated at the head that it is "printed and
published by James M. Miller." It is dated August
3I, I809; was to be published every Thursday, and
has four columns to a page, each page being 9Y by
i6 inches. The title is not in French, and instead of


being printed mainly in that language, but one and
a half columns out of the sixteen are in French, — not
one tenth of the paper.
The make-up consists of articles from the London
Morning Chronicle, Liverpool Aurora, New York
Spectator, Pittsburgh Commonwealth, Boston Mirror, and items credited to Baltimore and I)utch
papers. There are also extracts from Young's
"Night Thoughts" and from Ossian; three short
poems on Evening, Happiness, and Futurity; a
communication on Manufactures, and short prose
articles on Politeness, Early Rising, and Husbandry.
The information from Europe is from four to five
months old, and that from various parts of the
United States was new from four to six weeks before
its publication in the Essay. There are no local items
of any sort whatever, and of course no telegraphic
or market news, and but one advertisement,- that
of St. Anne's School. In the only article at all of the
nature of an editorial, "the public are respectfully informed that the Essay will be conducted with the
utmost impartiality; that it will not espouse any
political party, but fairly and candidly communicate
whatever may be deemed worthy of information,
whether foreign, domestic, or local;" and " gentlemen
of talents are invited to contribute to our columns
whatever they suppose will be acceptable and beneficial to the public, yet always remembering that
nothing of a controversial nature will be admissible."
Elsewhere in the paper the publisher announces
that he proposes to print several works, such as
"Nine Days' Devotion of the Sacred Heart of Jesus;
a Manual of Agriculture; cards of small pictures for
the study of history, geography, etc.; and a Cyclopedia of Anecdotes for children."
The price of the paper was "$5 a year to city
subscribers, $4.50 by mail to residents of Upper
Canada and Michigan, and $4 to more distant subscribers." Advertisements not exceeding a square
were to be 50 cents for the first, and 25 cents for
each subsequent insertion.
After the facts concerning this paper had been
brought to light three additional copies were found.
One of them was obtained by H. E. Baker, of The
Post and Tribune, from Thomas Lee, of Leeville, in
whose possession it had been for nearly fifty years;
the other was found by William Mitchell, of Detroit,
among a lot of old papers. Both of these copies
are duplicates of the one already described. A
fourth copy of the same issue is known to have been
in the collection of the old Detroit Museum, and
still another copy of Volume I, Number I, is known
to be in existence. It thus appears that the only
copies that have ever been described, or that any
living person has seen, were of Volume I, Number
I, and no authentic statement has ever been made
that more than one number was issued. Brown's




THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.


671


"Campaigns of the Western Army" says, "Only
three numbers were issued;" but from the connection
in which this statement appears, it is evident that it
was made merely to indicate that the paper was
short-lived, and not to fix definitely the number of
issues. It is doubtful whether more than one number was printed. Mr. Miller, the publisher, came
here from Utica, and died at Ithaca, New York, in
the spring of 1838.
The second paper published in Michigan was
The Detroit Gazette,
a weekly, issued by Sheldon & Reed. Its publication was continued without intermission for nearly
thirteen years, and fortunately nearly every number
has been preserved.
It was a Democratic paper, and established at the
suggestion and under the patronage of Governor
Cass. The first number was issued on July 25,
1817. The price was $4.00 a year to city subscribers and $3.50 when sent by mail. It was printed in
the old Seek House, near Wayne Street. Its situation was then described as being "on Attwater
Street, a few rods above the public wharf." In
October, I818, it was moved to a small wooden
building on Griswold Street, just below Jefferson
Avenue.   The print measured 92 by I62 inches,
made up in four columns. The type was bourgeois
and long primer, evidently second-hand. The press
used was one of Ramage's, and as the platen was
only half the size of the sheet, it required two pulls
to make a complete impression. On the last page
a few of the more important articles were reproduced in French.
Occasionally the type-cases were overtaxed, and
the number for October I8, 1822, gives the names
of signers to a call for a public meeting in so many
kinds and sizes of type that one might imagine that
the compositor had just returned from a wake.
That publishers had their tribulations then as
now is evidenced by a notice in The Gazette for
September I, 1818.    After warning the people
against a person who had defrauded them, the publishers say:
Citizens who have been wronged by scoundrels have only to
send a notice of their wrongs and the name of the scoundrel to
this office in order to put the public on guard. Such notices will
be published gratis.
In the last number of the paper, printed on April
22, 1830, this notice appears:
Some light-fingered gentleman entered our office and took
from thence a double-cased silver watch with a steel chain and
two gold seals and a key. The man who would steal from a
printer ought to be compelled to drive a snail through the Black
Swamp to Boston in dog-days, and suck a dry sponge for nourishntent.


An editorial of July 14, 1820, shows that they had
other perplexities.  It says:
We have in the city of Detroit 82 subscribers; at River Raisin,
17; in other parts of the Territory, 19; total, 118 subscribers in
Michigan Territory; 2 subscribers in Upper Canada, and 32 in
different parts of the Union. Total subscribers, 152. Not one
of the advertisements have been paid for, and only go subscribers
have paid for the paper.
Possibly in order to get their pay more readily,
the price was reduced the next year to $3.
The following extract from the Carrier's Address
of January I, 1822, is suggestive:
Detroit, thy little capital,
Thy little villages likewise,
In miniature shall mimic all
That mankind see beneath the skies.
Ambition still shall find the means
To show capacity of sconce;
And Council House shall furnish scenes
For those who spout for fame or pence.
Still shall delicious whitefish run
In millions through our noble strait;
And many a daughter, many a son,
Be born to bless our future State.
Foolish quarrels, friendly greetings
Will be numerous as ever;
And weddings, dinners, births and meetings
Shall make, at times, all sorts feel clever.
In July, 1828, The Gazette was leased to H. L.
Ball for nine years; John P. Sheldon became editor,
and January, I829, witnessed the beginnings of
what is doubtless the most remarkable event in the
history of the press of Michigan. A man named
John Reed had been convicted of larceny in the
circuit court of Wayne County. When the jury
was being drawn for trial of the case he challenged
one of the jurors for cause, but his challenge was
overruled, and he had to make use of his statutory
right of peremptory challenge in order to have the
objectionable juror dismissed. It was not claimed
that any of the other jurors were objected to. The
objectionable juror did not sit. The prisoner had
no occasion to use his remaining right of peremptory challenge, and the trial was conceded to have
been fairly conducted. Nevertheless the Supreme
Court, in January, granted Reed a new trial on the
ground that he had been illegally compelled to
exhaust one of his rights of peremptory challenge.
On January 8, 1829, after the adjournment of the
court, Mr. Sheldon published an article in his paper
headed, "Progress of the Perfection of Reason in
Michigan." The first paragraph said:
The Supreme Court of the territory terminated its December
session last week. As usual there was but little business done,
and a portion of that little, we are led to believe, was but poorly
done.
Then followed nearly a column of what would, in
this day, be deemed a mild criticism of the action




672


THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.


of the court in granting a new trial of the case
named. This article was followed in subsequent
issues by others of the same import.
For these articles, on March 5, Mr. Sheldon was
arrested for contempt of court, and fined $ioo. E.
A. Brush and E. P. Hastings offered to pay the
fine, but Mr. Sheldon refused to accept their offer,
and was committed to jail.
On the evening of the same day a public meeting
to consider the subject was held at the Mansion
House, a noted old hotel on Jefferson Avenue near
Cass Street. Major Kearsley was called to the
chair, with H. V. Disbrow as secretary. Resolutions condemning the action of the judges were
passed and a committee was appointed to take up
subscriptions to pay the fine, in sums of not more
than I2~ cents from each person.
Meantime arrangements were being made for a
public dinner to be given in the jail in honor of Mr.
Sheldon, and on May 7, 1829, for the first and only
time in Michigan, a prisoner in jail was tieated to a
complimentary dinner. Nearly three hundred persons
were present, John Garrison was chairman, and
Judge John McDonnell and Louis Davenport were
vice-presidents. When it is remembered that the
entire population of Detroit, a year later than this
time, numbered only two thousand two hundred
persons, it will be seen that nearly every adult male
in the city must have been present at this dinner,
and the jail, which then occupied the site of the
present public library, was filled to overflowing.
The meeting was both serious and hilarious. Songs,
toasts, and speeches were the order of the day, and
the old jail rang and rang again with the cheers of
the gathered throng. The first toast, for John P.
Sheldon, was offered by Major Kearsley; the second, "The Press," by D. C. McKinstry; and the
third, " Liberty of speech and of the press guaranteed to every citizen by our laws and constitutiona jury must decide on the abuse of either," was
offered by John Farmer.  These toasts were succeeded by a dozen others of similar character.
Mr. Sheldon remained in jail nine days, and during his imprisonment wrote several articles for his
paper dated " Wayne County Jail." On March I4,
the fine having been raised, a committee, accompanied by a large number of citizens, waited on him
at the jail with a carriage, and went with him to the
Mansion House, whence, after a luncheon, he departed for Oakland County, where his family resided.
On April 23, Mr. Sheldon retired from the editorial chair and was succeeded by Ebenezer Reed.
For several weeks after, the paper was filled with notices from eastern papers concerning the affair, with
comments on the action of the judges. All this
advertising, however, failed to make the paper pay,


and on October i, this lamentation appeared   n its
columns:
Our subscription list in Michigan bears no proportion to the
number of subscribers we have in other States. Foreign subscribers pay in advance, while those in Michigan pay or never pay, as
it may chance to suit their fancy. Sometimes we get a pig or a
load of pumpkins from them, and once in a great while there is a
man of mettle who pays cash for his paper.
The last number of the paper was issued on April
22, 1830, the press and printing material being entirely destroyed by fire four days later. The fire
was set by a printer named Ulysses G. Smith, who
was imprisoned for the offense.
On June 17 it was announced that the paper
would be re-established in about twenty days, but
they must have been days of the Rip Van Winkle
order, for it never reappeared.
The names of subsequent newspaper ventures in
the order of their establishment are as follows:
The Michigan Herald
published by H. Chipman and Joseph Seymour. It
professed to be neutral, but really favored the
Whigs. It was a weekly at $3.00 a year. The
first number was issued May o1, I825, and the last,
April 30, 1829.
The Gazette Franfaise.
This, the first French paper published in the
Territory, was issued from the Gazette office: E.
Reed, editor. It was in octavo form, issued the
first and third week of each month, at $1.50 per
year. Volume I, Number I, was dated October 31,
1825, and contained this suggestive editorial:
The editor requests the patrons of the Gazette to recollect that
this is only a venture, and it depends a great deal upon their
generosity if he will continue or not. They must not borrow the
Gazette from their neighbors. If they wish the editor to continue to publish, they must all subscribe.
At least three numbers of the paper were issued.
The Detroit Telegraph.
A paper with the above title was issued in September, 1829; it was probably short-lived.
The Herald of Literature and Science,
a small quarto, was issued by the Detroit Debating
Society as a monthly, at six shillings a year. Volume I, Number I, was dated May 14, I831. Four
or more numbers were issued.
The Michigan State Register,
a semi-monthly, documentary and historical in character, was first issued July I, I836, price $3.00 a
year. G. L. Whitney, publisher, and George Corselius, editor. The thirteenth number was issued February I, i837, and the magazine was then probably
discontinued.




THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.


673


Detroit Evening Spectator and Literary Gazette.
This paper was published by B. Kingsbury and
G. P. Burnham (both from Boston) at Republic
Hall, I44 Jefferson Avenue. It was a semi-weekly,
issued on Wednesdays and Saturdays, at $4.00 a
year. It was printed by G. L. Whitney.  The first
number was issued October 20, 1836, and it was in
existence as late as May 20, 1838.
The Spfy in Michigan
was a weekly devoted to the Whig cause. It was
edited by E. M. McGraw, published by Morgan
Bates, and printed by Harsha & Bates. The first
number was issued June 12, I837, and it continued
as late as November 13, 1838, when it ceased for a
time. During I839 it was revived, and published
for about a year.


about two months, and was afterwards revived, and
published during the early part of 1840.
The Michigan Observer
was first issued on Saturday, June 17, I837. Rev.
Warren Isham was editor. It was a weekly, devoted to religious and moral subjects, and was discontinued after the issue of June 22, I839.
The WIorld
was the title of a monthly issued for a short time in
I837. E. Bordman was publisher, and W. Harsha,
printer.
The Jeff ersonian Democrat,
a campaign paper of 1837, was issued in the interest of
John D. Ellis of Monroe. Mr. Butterson was editor.


The Detroit Morning Post.
This paper, the second established by Kingsbury
& Burnham, was $6.00 per year. It would be appropriately described as a daily issued at irregular
intervals. The first number was issued in July,
I837.
Our old fellow-citizen, ex-city marshal, and legislator, Patrick McGinnis, went to work on the paper
as "devil" in I837. One day Mr. Kingsbury, who
was always ready for a practical joke, sent him over
to the Free Press office with a tin measure to borrow "a gill of editorial."  As the verdant messenger entered the composing room, he met Mr. Bagg,
the editor, and made known his errand. Bagg immediately stepped to the wall. and taking down a
picture of a jackass, handed it to McGinnis, saying,
"Take that to Mr. Kingsbury." Instantly taking
in the situation, Pat blurted out, " Arrah, now, Mr.
Bagg, give over wid your tricks on a poor Irish boy.
Sure it's an editorial my master wants, and not the
editor."
In I838 J. M. Berger was proprietor of the paper
and B. Kingsbury, Jr., editor. In this year a weekly
was issued at $2.50. In December, G. R. Griswold
became proprietor, and he and Kingsbury were associate editors. In January, I839, the paper was
consolidated with
The Craftsman of Mlichigan.
This paper was first issued in May, I838, by E.
J. Roberts, as a weekly at $3.00 a year. After its
consolidation with the Post, a Democratic paper,
called
The Morning Post and Craftsman,
was issued by Kingsbury & Roberts, until June,
when it was changed to The Evening Post and
Craftsman. In the fall of 1839 it suspended for


The Day Book,
a daily penny paper, was published by William
Harsha in 1838. Eight or ten numbers were issued.
The [Michigan Agriculturist,
H. H. Snelling, editor, was first issued in October or
November, 1838, and continued till January 8, 1839.
The price was $2.00 a year.
The Fglantine
was in existence in January, 1839.
The Mirror of the Lakes,
a literary and society paper in quarto form, was
published by H. H. Snelling, at $3.00 a year. Volume I, Number 9, is dated March 2, I839.
The Journal (f iducation
was being published in January, 1839.
The Spirit of '76, or Theller's Daily Republican
Advocate,
was first issued on August 17, 1839. Daily and
weekly editions were printed. H. H. Snelling was
publisher, and Dr. E. A. Theller, editor. It was intended to aid the cause of the Patriots, and the
editor was imprisoned for participating in the Patriot
War. The paper was issued as late as October 17,
I840.
The Western Farmer,
a semi-monthly agricultural paper, at $.oo0 a year,
was first issued by Josiah Snow on January I9,
1841. On October 15, 1841, B. F. Armstrong became the publisher, Mr. Snow serving as editor.
In I842 Bela Hubbard served as editor, and with
Number 5 of this year William Harsha became proprietor. On January 21, 1843, he sold the paper to




674


THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.






D. D. T. Moore, who soon removed it to Jackson,
changed it to a monthly, at fifty cents a year, and
issued it in April, I843, as
The Michigan Farmer and Western Agriculturist.
In December, 1844, it was sold to W. F. Storey
and - Cheney. In 1845 it was sold to and edited
by H. Hurlbut. In April, 1846, H. G. Woodhull
became a partner.  In December, 1847, Warren
Isham began to conduct it, and with the new volume
it was changed to a semi-monthly, and the price
raised to $I.oo per year. In I849 it was enlarged,
and published both at Jackson and Detroit. In
I850 Warren Isham was both editor and publisher.
in I853 W. S. Duncklee and R. F. Johnstone purchased the paper of Warren Isham, and the next
year Mr. Duncklee sold out to Miss L. B. Adams.
In the fall of i854 Miss Adams purchased
The Farmer's Companion and      Horticultural
Gazette,
which had as editors C. Fox, J. C. Holmes, Linus
Cone, and Charles Betts. C. Fox was publisher.
It was established as a monthly on December I,
1852. Mr. Fox died, and the last number was
dated September, 1854, after which it was merged
with the Michigan Farmer, and on January I, 1859,
that paper was changed to a weekly. In September, I86I, it was sold to Mr. Doty who continued it
for about a year. In the fall of 1862 W. S. Bond
and George Snyder became proprietors. In September, I864, they sold it to H. N. F. Lewis, who
changed it into a paper called
The Western Rural,
which, in the fall of I869, was moved to Chicago.
The Rat Gazette.
A paper with this name was issued in September,
1839, by the Typographical Union.
The Michzgan Christian Herald.
This paper was published in January, 1842, as a
monthly, by the Baptist State Convention. The
price was fifty cents a year. R. C. Smith was publishing agent, and Rev. A. Ten Brook editor. At
some time prior to I845 the paper was changed to
a weekly, and S. N. Kendrick became associate
publisher. In 1844 Rev. J. Inglis was editor. In
1845 Miles Sanford was associated with Mr. Inglis,
in 1848 he was succeeded by Rev. G. W. Harris.
The same year the paper was transferred to Mr.
Allen, and in I850 the names of M. Allen and 0. S.
Gulley appeared as publishers. The price was $2.00
a year. In January, 1863, the paper was sold to
several members of the Baptist Church, and re

moved to Kalamazoo, and in the fall of 1866 Rev.
J. A. Clark sold their interests in the paper to the
Baptist Standard of Chicago, and that paper supplied the unexpired subscriptions.
The Michigan Literary Gem,
a monthly, at $.00o a year, was in existence in
March, 1842.
The Washingtonian.
This paper, the organ of the State Temperance
Society, was published originally at Jackson, then
at Marshall, and finally at Detroit. The first number issued here was dated March 12, 1842. It was
a semi-monthly at $I.oo, and lived a year.
The Detroit Daily Times,
an evening, anti-slavery journal, was published by
Warren Isham at $8.00 a year. The first number
appeared May 14, 1842. It ceased in November.
The Constitutional Democrat
was first issued on May 25, 1842. It was a semiweekly, at $3.50 a year, issued by Currier, Briggs, &
Co., with E. D. Ellis as editor. After October i,
1842, it was issued but once a week, at $2.00 a
year. In I844 it was changed to a daily, and in
I845 it was merged with
The American Citizen,
a weekly paper, devoted to the free-soil party,
which was in existence as late as May 14, 1847.
The Western Catholic Register.
This paper, the first number dated July 23, 1842,
was published by Eugene T. Smith. It was issued
every Saturday, at $I.50 a year, and existed just a
year.
The Detroit Daily Gazette.
Volume I, Number I, was issued December 19,
1842, by Sheldon McKnight, at $6.oo a year. A
weekly was also published at $2.00. The paper was
continued for some three years.
The Detroit Magazine
was first published in October, I843, by S. N. Gantt.
It was short-lived.
L'Amie de la Jeunesse (Friend of Youth),
a French paper, was first issued on May 23, 1843.
It was a weekly at $3.00 a year, published by James
A. Girardin, with E. N. Lacroix as editor. Nine
numbers were issued.
The American Vineyard,
a temperance and anti-Catholic sheet, was issued by
E. McDonald as early as September, 1843; it was
discontinued and then revived. The last number
was dated May 9, 1848.




THE NEWVSPAPER GRAVEYARD.


675


THE~~~~~~ NESAE  RAEAD  7


The Evangelical Observer,
with Rev. George Duffield as editor, and D. B. Duffield as "fiscal agent," was printed by Geiger &
Christian, and was first issued on Monday, November i8, 1844. It was a weekly, at $2.00 a year, and
was in existence as late as October 5, 1846.
The Detroit Register,
a weekly, first issued in December, 1844, was published for two months by Harsha & Willcox.
The Detroit Daily News
was first issued on July 7, 1845. It was a handsome
sheet, neutral in politics, filled almost exclusively
with original matter. It was published by M. P.
Christian, C. A. Hedges, E. M. Geiger, J. Campbell,
and D. H. Solis, all practical printers. Price, $4.00
a year, or ten cents a week.
The Western Excelsior
was issued in the interest of the colored people.
Volume I, Number I, was dated March 29, 1848.
The Michzian Journal of Homwopaathy
was published by Drs. John Ellis and E. H. Drake.
The first monthly number was issued in November,
I848. S. B. Thayer succeeded E. H. Drake, and at
the close of the year it was discontinued.
The Western Literary Miscellany
was published by George Brewster at $i.oo a year.
Volume I, Number I, was issued in April, 1849, and
was probably the only number printed.
Wellmnan's Literary Miscellany
was the most pretentious and popular magazine
ever printed in Detroit. It was established by J. K.
Wellman. The first number was issued in July,
1849, with D. F. Quinby as editor. It was an octavo
of forty-eight pages, at $2.00 a year; and as the
Eastern magazines had not attained their later
popularity, it soon had six thousand subscribers.
The magazine numbered among its contributors N.
P. Willis, Rev. H. D. Kitchell, Rev. S. D. Simonds,
Rev. D. D. Whedon, Rev. E. Thompson, Jacob M.
Howard, Washington Irving, Horace Mann, Rev.
David Inglis, Rev. B. St. James Fry, Rev. B. F.
Tefft, Moses Coit Tyler, T. D. Wilkins, and Rev.
W. H. Collins.
In February, I85I, the magazine was sold to
Luther Beecher and D. F. Quinby, and its name
changed to Monthly Literary Miscellany. In July,
1852, Mr. Beecher sold his interest to H. S. Sparks
and - Russell, and the next month A. G. Wood
was admitted as a partner. In January, 1853, the
name was changed to Western Literary Miscellany;
in the spring or summer, Wood, Sparks, and Rus

sell sold their interest to Quinby, and on August 20,
1853, he sold to Mrs. E. M. Sheldon, and for the
fourth time a new name was given to the magazine.
It was now called The Western Literary Cabinet.
Eight pages were added to the magazine, and Mrs.
Sheldon published in it a series of very interesting
translations of documents concerning Detroit, obtained by Governor Cass while United States Minister to France. These translations formed almost
the whole of the volume she subsequently issued
under the title of "Early History of Michigan." The
last number of the magazine was issued in August,
I854. It was discontinued on account of the death
of Mr. Sheldon.
The Northwestern Advocate,
a Whig paper, was published in October, I849, by
Josiah Snow. It lived but a short time.
The Detroit Daily Herald,
a penny paper, was first published November 26,
1849; its last issue was December 6, I850.  Its
proprietors were John N. Ingersoll and W. T. Young.
The American Gleaner,
literary in character, was published by Annin &
Reed, at $.00o a year. Volume I, Number I, was
dated January I, I850. Only a few numbers were
issued.
The Monthly Hesfperian and Odd Fellows' Literary Magazine,
published by John N. Ingersoll and Henry Barns, at
$2.00 a year, appeared in January, 1850. In the
May number for 1852 the names of Moulton, Craw,
& Company are given as publishers. The magazine
existed three full years; the last year the words
"Odd Fellows'" were dropped from the title, and
"American " substituted.
The Medium,
a semi-monthly magazine, at $I.00 a year, was devoted to the interests of the Swedenborgian or New
Jerusalem Church. It appeared first at Jackson on
December 25, 1848; was afterwards moved to Marshall, and on January 15, I850, to Detroit. It was
published by Jabez Fox. Soon after its removal to
Detroit, E. W. Barber became associated with Mr.
Fox. About 1853 the paper was moved to Cincinnati, and then to New York. Its name was changed
to New Jerusalem Messenger on February I, 1863.
Le Citoyen
was a French literary paper, in quarto form, issued
on Saturdays, at $2.00 a year. L. J. Paulin was
publisher, and E. N. Lacroix editor. It was issued
for six months. Volume I, Number I, was dated
May ii, I85o0




676


THE: NEWVSPAPER GRAVEYARD.


676                 THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.


The Peninsular Fountain,
a temperance journal, was first issued Saturday,
May 17, I851, with Henry C. Knight, editor. The
business management was controlled by Morgan
Bates. It lived less than a year.
The Northwestern Musical Herald,
published by A. McFarren and edited by Charles
Hess, made its appearance in May, I85i. The
price was fifty cents a year. There was little of
either money or music in it, and it was soon discontinued.
The Western Evangelist,
a weekly, at $.00o a year, was first issued in the fall
of 185o by Jabez Fox. He was succeeded by Rev.
S. A. Baker, who published the paper as late as 1852.
The Detroit Commercial Bulletin,
edited by George W. Pattison, was an old paper
revived. It began for the second time as a penny
daily, about 1851. It was burned out in the Cooper
Building in the fire of April I6, I852, and was not
again issued.
The Reepublican,
a German weekly, was published about five months,
in 1852, by M. Kramer and Alois Wuerth.
The Students' Offering,
published by scholars of the Eighth Ward School,
was first issued in 1853, and continued through three
or more volumes.
The Atlantis,
a German literary monthly, edited by Christian
Esseleine, was issued for several months in 1853.
The Detroit Catholic Vindicator,
edited by Thomas R. Elliott and published by Daniel O'Hara, was a weekly quarto, at $2.00 a year.
The first number was dated April 30, I853. Dr.
Hasset succeeded Mr. O'Hara as proprietor, and
continued the paper, at $2.50 a year, until January,
I860, when it was merged into
The Detroit Guardian.
Volume I, Number I, of this paper, a Catholic
weekly at $1.50 a year, was issued January 21, i86o,
by T. C. Fitzgibbons, and continued for five months
or more.
The Detroit Daily Times (No. 2).
This was published by G. S. Conklin and E. T.
Sherlock, with J. N. Ingersoll as editor, at $3.oo a
year. It appeared in May, 1853, was purchased by
Ingersoll & Tenny in November, 1854, sold De

cember, 1855, to an association of journeymen
printers, and continued by them until the spring of
1856.
The Peninsular Journal of Medicine,
an octavo monthly, was originally published at Ann
Arbor.  Its first issue was dated July, 1853. E.
Andrews, A. M., M. D., was editor. In July, I854,
Dr. A. B. Palmer became associate editor, and in
July, 1855, the office of publication was removed to
Detroit. Dr. Andrews now retired, and Drs. Z.
Pitcher, A. B. Palmer, William Brodie, and E. P.
Christian served as editors. After the number for
March, I858, it was united with
The Medical Independent.
The first number of this paper, edited by Drs. H.
Goadby, E. Kane, and L. G. Robinson, was issued
March i, I856. In March, 1857, Moses Gunn and
L. G. Robinson became editors, and the magazine
was called
The Peninsular and Independent.
In April, i858, it was edited by A. B. Palmer,
Moses Gunn, and Frederick Stearns.   The last
number was issued in March, I860.
The Michigan Homwoopathic Journal
was first issued in October, 1853, by Drs. John Ellis
and S. B. Thayer, and was continued for a little
over a year.
The Michzgan Journal of Education and
Teachers' Magazine
was published by G. E. Pomeroy & Company, at
34 Woodward Avenue. Number I of Volume I
appeared in January, I854. It was edited by E. O.
Haven, D. D., who afterwards became successively
president of the Michigan, Northwestern, and Syracuse Universities, and a bishop of the Methodist
Episcopal Church. The second volume was published by H. Barns, and edited by J. M. Gregory,
afterwards Superintendent of Public Instruction and
president of the Industrial College of Illinois. With
Volume VI Professor A. Winchell of the Michigan
University became its editor. It was printed for a
number of years at Ann Arbor, but was finally removed again to Detroit, where it was discontinued
about I860.
Waymarks in the Wilderness,
a monthly magazine devoted to Scripture studies,
was published by James Inglis & Company. The
first number was dated May, 1854, Number 9 came
out in January, 1855, and soon after the magazine
was discontinued at Detroit.




THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.


677


The Little Wolverine,
published by Mrs. E. M. Sheldon at thirty cents per
year, was first issued in May, 1854. Only four
numbers were printed.
The Ashlar,
a monthly, devoted to Masonic interests, was published by Allyn Weston, at $2.00 a year. The first
number was issued in September, 1854, and it was
continued for at least three years.
The Daily Evenzin  News (No. 2).
This second daily with the title of News was
first issued on March 19, I856, by the Franklin
Printing Association, composed of William S. Bond,
Charles S. Stevenson, Charles Miller, O. S. Burdick,
F. D. Ross, and Henry Metz. The paper soon became quite popular, gaining a circulation of five
thousand copies.  Troubles, however, arose be
tween the managers, and after about three months
it was discontinued.
The Fireman's Journal,
a weekly paper at $1.75 a year, was first issued in
September, 1856, by George W. Pattison, and was
in existence as late as the fall of 1861.
Preston's United States Bank Note Rep5orter
made its first appearance December 4, 1856; I).
Preston, proprietor.  It was published  twice a
month for nearly five years, and then monthly until
December, 1865, when it was discontinued. The
price was $I.00 a year.
Brown's Repyorter,
published at first by John Brown, and then by J. H.
Kaple & Co., was issued from 1857 to 1859.
The Magazine of Travel
was issued from January, 1857, to 1858. It was
conducted by W. & W. P. Isham.
The Young Men's Journal and Advocate of
Temperance
was published in September, 1859, by Green &
Brown. It was alive in 186I, but in the following
year gave place to
The Transcrzit,
a temperance paper, published at $r.0o a year by S.
D. Green.
The Detroit Herald,
a weekly at $2.00 a year, was in existence in 1859.
C. O'Flynn and Dr. Alvord, editors. It was discontinued about i861.


The Spirit of the Week,
a military and sporting paper, with Frederick Speed
as editor, was first issued March 17, 186o. It was
short lived.
The Michigan Democrat
was published by John S. Bagg, in I860, as an ultra
Democratic paper. It existed only a few months.
The Detroit Indeipendent,
a political paper, was issued from about September
I to December 15, I86o. It was published by S. J.
Martin.
The People's Press,
a workingmen's paper, published by S. J. Martin,
was issued from December 15, 1860, to April I, i861.
T. C. Fitzgibbons was editor.
The Democratic Farmer
was first issued on March I, 1862. It was a weekly
at $i a year, but was short lived. John S. Bagg
was editor.
The People's Union Press,
a semi-weekly, was first issued September 30, I862.
It was published by O. S. Gulley, and at least four
numbers were issued.
The True Democrat
was issued from the office of G. W. Pattison in the
fall of 1863 as a campaign paper.
The American Homneopathzc Observer,
a monthly homoeopathic journal, was established by
Dr. E. A. Lodge in January, 1864, and discontinued
with the number for December, 1885. The price
was $2.50 a year.
Der Radicale Democrat,
a German Presidential campaign paper, was published by F. A. Schober & Company, and edited by
R. Diepenbeck and Karl Schmemann. The price
was $4.00 a year. The first number was dated July
14, and the last October 19, 1864.
The Shrapfnel,
a weekly campaign paper published in 1864 by S.
B. McCracken, was designed to represent the more
ultra or radical Democratic sentiment of the period.
It was commenced the last of July, and continued
through the campaign.
Froth,
an illustrated comic monthly, lithographed, was issued on Monday, December 12, 1864, by several
gentlemen connected with the Detroit & Milwaukee




678


THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.




Railroad. After Number io, it was printed from
type. It was discontinued in November, 1865.
The Christian Unionist,
published monthly by E. A. Lodge, at $I.50 a year,
lived a few months only. The first number was
dated January, 1865.
The Detroit Journal of Commerce,
a weekly at $2.00 a year, was established in 1865
by Thomas K. Miller. It was subsequently, in
i868, owned by Barry & Gradwell. On August I9,
1871, they sold it to Browse T. Prentis, who transferred it to a stock company.  It was then merged
with
The Daily Sun,
a paper first issued on October 2, 1874, and continued until I876.
The Peninsular Herald
was first issued at Romeo, in June, 1864. It was
subsequently removed to Detroit, where it made its
first appearance on October 24, 1866.  It was published and edited by Rev. John Russell and C. P.
Russell. On December I, 1869, it was sold to a
joint stock company.  January 12, I87I, it was
transferred to F. N. Newman, and on February I,
1872, the name was changed to
The New   World.
The last issue was dated July 3, 1873.
The Detroit Review of Medicine and Pharmacy,
a monthly at $3.00 a year, was established in
April, i866. It was edited at first by Drs. G. P.
Andrews, E. W. Jenks, T. A. McGraw, and S. P.
Duffield. They were succeeded about 1870 by Drs.
W. H. Lathrop, A. B. Lyons, and Leartus Connor.
From I871 to 1877 Dr. Connor was sole editor. In
January, I877, it was merged into The Detroit Medical Journal.
The Peninsular Journal of Medicine,
the second magazine of its name, was a monthly
octavo, edited by Drs. H. F. Lyster and J. J. Mulheron. It was first issued in July, 1873. In January, 1875, Drs. T. F. Kerr and J. J. Mulheron were
editors, and in January, 1876, the last named became
sole editor. With the number for December, 1876,
the Journal was merged into
The Detroit Medical Journal,
which was edited by Drs. L. Connor and J. J. Mulheron and published by E. B. Smith & Company at
$3.00 a year. It was published only in 1877.


The Western Medical Advance and Progress of
Pharmacy,
a quarterly, edited by W. H. Lathrop, M. D., was
published from June, 1871, to June, 1873.
The Detroit Price Current,
a weekly sheet, was issued from 185 Jefferson Avenue during 1866 and 1867.
The Detroit AMonitor,
a daily evening paper, published by Joseph Warren,
at twelve cents a week, was first issued on June i,
1867, and discontinued after four months.
The Mechanic and Inventor,
was first issued on September 23, 1867, at fifty
cents a year. It was the organ of the Mechanics
and Inventors' Association.  In December, 1874,
it was merged with
The Scientzfic Manufacturer
a paper established by R. A. Sprague in September,
1873. After its union with the above journal, the
paper was called
The Scientific Manufacturer and Patent
Intellzgencer.
In the fall of 1874 it was merged with a paper
called
The Journal of Commerce (No. 2),
established in I874. In April, 1876, this last named
paper was merged with
The Sunday Times,
and in February, 1877, this was suspended.
The Odd Fellows' Wreath,
originally published at Mason by D. B. Harrington,
was first issued here on September I, i868, at $1.50
a year. After August, 1869, it was moved to Chicago and called The Western Odd Fellow.
The Western Catholic
was first issued on September 12, i868, by David
Barry & Co. Messrs. M. J. & W. Dee afterwards became editors and proprietors. It was a
weekly at $2.00 a year. In January, 1872, it was
moved to Chicago.
Baptist Tidings.
This paper, a monthly at $2.00 a year, was moved
from Mason to Detroit by D. B. Harrington, and
first issued here on October I7, I868. After July
29, 1869, it was consolidated with the Standard, of
Chicago.




THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.


679


L' Impartial,
a French weekly, was issued by a French society
and edited by Mederic Lanctot. The first number
was issued November 20, I869. It was to have
been published every Wednesday and Saturday, at
$4.00 a year. Only ten numbers were issued, and
it was succeeded by
The Anti-Roman Advocate,
which was first issued by Mr. Lanctot in March,
1870, and discontinued in August.
L' Etoile Canadienne,
was published by Joseph A. Oulette and J. A.
Girardin, and issued on Thursdays at $2.50 a year.
Volume I, Number I, was dated January 19, 1871;
it lived just a year.
The Song Journal,
a musical monthly, at $.00o a year, first published
January i, 1871, by C. J. Whitney & Company, was
discontinued in April, 1877.
Our Mutual Friend,
a rather pretentious literary weekly, at $2.50 a year,
was established in April, 1871, by W. C. Armstrong
& Company, but lived only a few months.
The Popular 4Apeal,
a five-column folio weekly, at $2.00 a year, was
commenced by S. B. McCracken in September
1871, and discontinued in November of the same
year.
The Detroit Commercial Bulletin,
a weekly, at $2.00 a year, was in existence during
ten months of 1871. It was published by Hopkins,
Hethrington, & O'Neil.
The Leather Apron
was first issued in July, 1872; only a few numbers
were printed.
Our Yankee Land,
an amateur monthly paper, was first issued by A.
W. Bagg in January, 1872, at fifty cents a year.
During the year the price was raised to $i00.o
With the number for October, I873, the paper was
discontinued.
The Detroit Pulpit,
a monthly at $1.00, edited by Rev. J. P. Scott, containing sermons by various Detroit pastors, was first
issued in September, 1872, and was continued three
years.
The Mystic Star,
a Masonic monthly, at $I.50 a year, edited by Rev.
J. M, Arnold, was published in 1872 and part of
44


1873 by F. N. Newman, and was then moved to
Chicago.
The Boy of the Period,
an amateur venture of C. H. & O. M. Leonard,
was first issued in November, 1872, as a monthly, at
fifty cents a year. It ceased with the issue for
August, 1876.
The Michigan Journal of Homaoopathy,
a quarterly, at fifty cents a year, published by Dr.
E. R. Ellis, began in July, 1872, and was discontinued in April, 1873.
The Michigan Edition of Northwest Reporter
was the representative of
Supreme Court Decisions,
a quarterly law-journal, first issued in October, 1873,
with Hoyt Post as editor. In October, 1875, the
name was changed to The Michigan Lawyer. The
price was $2.50 a year. In October, 1878, the name
of the journal was changed to Michigan Edition of
Northwest Reporter, and it was published by Richmond, Backus & Company, and issued weekly at
$5.o00 a year up to 1882.
Our Dioceses,
a Protestant Episcopal paper, was established by
Rev. J. T. Webster as a monthly in November,
1873, at $1.25 per year. On February 14, I880, it
was merged with The Living Church, published in
Chicago.
The Sunday Guest,
a monthly Sunday School paper, at two shillings
per year, was published by J. M. Arnold & Company in January, 1874. It was afterwards published
by John Willyoung, and discontinued in April, 1882.
The Better Age,
was published by J. Russell & Son as a temperance
sheet on December 6, 1873. In October following it
moved to Chicago, and soon after was discontinued.
The Wolverine Messenger,
a monthly, the organ of the Pelouze Cadets, was
issued during I875.
The Anglo-Catholic,
a church organ, was issued semi-monthly by Holy
Trinity Church, from April, 1875, to August, 1883,
under the supervision of the rectors. The price
was fifty cents a year.
The Detroit Weekly Price Current,
W. R. Millard, manager, was first issued December




68o


THE NEWSPAPER GRAVEYARD.




2, 1875, at $I.oo a year. It was discontinued in
November, 1882.
The Little People
was published by Johnstone & Gibbons, at $I.oo,
for a year from January I, 1875.
Truth for the People,
a weekly, at $i,oo a year, was started January i,
1875, by Mrs. M. J. E. Millar. On February i,
1878, it was sold to F. H. Burgess. On August I,
I879, its name was changed to
The Michzgan Truth Teller,
and truth compels the statement that it died in I880.
The Ciapitol,
published by students of the High School, was
issued in 1876 and I877.
The Evening Star.
This paper, the result of a strike among the
compositors of The Evening News, was first issued
September 23, I876, and discontinued October 7
following.
The Travelers' Illustraled Offcial Railway
Reporter,
a very complete pamphlet octavo, was first issued in
October, 1876, by the Western Railway Advertising
Company. Two numbers only were published.
Le Courier,
a literary weekly, at $I.50, published by Boudin &
Dumont, was issued October 12, 1876. The title
was soon changed to
Le Journal (de Detroit.
It was continued during part of 1877.
The Detroit Herald,
a weekly, at $I.oo a year, was published for a few
months in i876 by H. E. Wesson.
The Michigan Volks Zeitung, originally called
The Detroit Sontag Zeitung,
a weekly at $2.00 a year, was first issued on
October 15, 1876, by C. Marxhausen; on June I,
I88o, it was sold to John Becker, and in July, I88I,
it was sold to Weise Wiencke. On February 11,
1882, L. Lochbihler & Company became proprietors, and with the issue of March 3, 1882, the name
was changed to The Michigan Volks Zeitung. It
was discontinued May i6, 1884.


The Detroit Daily Hotel Reporter and Railway
Guide,
was first issued March I7, 1877, by W. J. H.
Traynor, and was discontinued in the fall of 1885.
The Marine Record.
A paper with this title was issued by Watson
Jones during the season of navigation in 1877.
The American Workman and Trades Reporter,
a weekly, published by J. W. & G. C. Jenks, at
$1.50 a year, was issued from April 21 to July 14,
1877.
Rose's Nose,
a weekly paper of little merit or morality, was published by Lester A. Rose for one year from August
I6, 1877.
The Red andt White Ribbon,
a temperance weekly, was originally published by
George M. Chester, and in 1877 by Chester & Bartram. It lived about eight months.
The Western Era,
a theatrical illustrated monthly paper, at $2.00 a
year, was issued from September 3, 1877, to January
i, I878, by E. A. Saxby.
The Detroit National,
the State organ of the so-called Greenback party,
was issued for a year from February 28, 1878, by H.
A. Griffin. It was then merged with
Every Saturday
may be called the successor of the
Detroit Society News,
edited by E. D. Daniels, the first paper of the kind
in Detroit. It was a weekly, published by the Michigan Ready Print Company, at $I.00 per year, from
December 14, 1878, to March, i880, when it was
sold, and transformed into Every Saturday, established by Moore & Parker on March 6, i880. In
February, 1884, it was sold to W. H. Brearley, and
H. A. Ford then became editor, and was succeeded
in June by Miss Alice Cary. It was a literary and
society paper, and was discontinued August 8, 1885.
Price, $1.50 a year.
The Michigan Weekly Sun,
published by H. N. Mather, which made its first
appearance on January 14, 1879. In October, I879,
it was moved to Jackson.
The Socialist,
a weekly at $I.50, owned by the Detroit section of




LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.


681


the Socialistic Labor party, was published from
October 13, 1877, until June 8, 1878, and then merged
with The National Socialist of Cincinnati. Judson
Grenell, editor.
The Michigan Homestead,
a weekly, at $1.50 a year, was first published by J.
Saunders November 14, 1878, and in September,
1880, was merged with The AgriculturalWorld of
Grand Rapids.
The Penny Times
was first issued December 8, I878, and continued
only eight days.
The Popfular Era,
a weekly, at $I.oo, devoted to the interests of the
colored people, was first issued by Albert Swain on
May 31, 1879, and was discontinued in November.
The Family Journal,
a monthly, at two shillings a year, was moved to
Detroit from Toronto, by H. A. Storrs, and the first
number issued in July, I879. It was soon discontinued.
Moore's Masonic Messenger,
a monthly, published by Charles Moore, was first
issued in October, 1879. Price. $I.oo a year. On
account of Mr. Moore's death, it was discontinued in
March, I88I.
Public Spirit,
an illustrated weekly, at $4.oo a year, was issued by
L. A. Rose and Pat Reilly, from July 12 to October
4, 1879, and then by W. J. H. Traynor as
The Detroit Graphic.
It was discontinued in February, I88I.
The Sunday Herald
was first published on November 9, I879, by J. F.
Burnham. It was a weekly society paper, at $2.0o
a year. About June i, 1881, the proprietor purchased
The Detroit Times,
first issued by Grenell, Labadie, & Company, April
o1, I88I, a Trades' Union paper, at $1.50 a year.
The Herald was discontinued November 20, i88I.
Chaff,
a society paper, was first issued March 26, i88I, by
D. J, McDonald and Lloyd Brezee. In July, I88I,
Mr. McDonald retired, and in July, 1883, the paper
was sold to George M. Chester, and on November
15, 1885, it was discontinued. The price was $2.00
a year.
The Lever,
a temperance weekly, at $1.50 a year, was first pub

lished at Grand Rapids, April 20, 1878, by Van
Fleet & Noll, and first issued at Detroit in August,
I88o. Its last number at Detroit was dated March
16, 1883, after which it was published in Chicago.
Detroit Illustrated,
a monthly quarto, was first issued by Wesson &
Wood in September, 1880, at $I.oo a year. It was
discontinued the last week in December, I88I.
The Sunday Sun,
published by G. Watson Williams, had but one
issue, November 20, I881.
The Daily Mazl,
a penny paper, was first printed July 24, I879, and
suspended with its thirty-fifth issue.
Commercial Law News,
a weekly, was begun September 16, 1879, and published about three months.
The Pursuivant
was published by Talbot & Company, weekly, at
$3.00, beginning with November 9, I879, and was
discontinued in a few weeks.
The Northwestern Review,
a literary monthly, six columns, quarto, at $i.io a
year, was first issued in January, I880, by the
Northwestern Publishing Company. It suspended
in 1882.
The Labor Review,
a monthly, at seventy-five cents a year, published
by J. A. Labadie, Judson Grenell, and Henry Pool,
was published from January to July, 1880. It was
then suspended until August, i88i, when it was revived, and issued by Henry Pool as a semi-monthly
until March, 1882, and then discontinued.
The Detroit Gazette,
a weekly, at $I.oo a year, was published from May
8, I880, to July i8, i881. It was chiefly an advertising sheet.
Our Catholic Youth,
an illustrated monthly, published by John C. Lappan, began its career in August, i880, at $i.oo a
year, and suspended in February, I882.
Our Churches,
Two numbers of a paper with the above title
were issued in December, I880, by M. L. Wilson.
Michigan Trade Review,
Number I, Volume I, of this paper, a weekly, at
$3.00 a year, was issued by Wilson, Stapleton, &
Hopper, April 16, I88I. It was short-lived.




682 -


LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.


The Detroit Unionist,
a semi-monthly at twenty-five cents a year, was
first issued on March io, 1882, and ceased with the
number for March 28, 1883.   It was originally
edited by W. Murtagh and then by Judson Grenell.
The Evening Telegram,
a one-cent daily, was published by Rich & Son.
The first number was issued August 8, and the last
October 23, 1882. It was continued as
The Detroit Daily Tines,
a one-cent daily, which was first issued October 24,
1882, and continued until January 31, 1883.
The Western Land Guide,
a monthly, devoted to all matters concerning lands,
was first issued in May, I883. The price was $.oo
a year. It was first published by Willcox & Howell,
and eventually by C. B. Howell. On account of
his ill-health it was discontinued in the fall of 1886.
The National People,
an organ for colored people, published by W. A.
Sweeney, was first issued in April, and was discontinued in July, 1883.
The Detroit Times.
This two-cent morning daily was first issued December 4, 1883. The office was at 47 Lamed Street
West. It was conducted by a stock company, with
a capital of $30,000; Charles Moore, Charles M.
Parker, D. J. McDonald, and Frank E. Robinson
were chief managers. On the morning of April 1,
1884, their office was entirely destroyed by fire,
but through the courtesy of other papers their
morning paper was promptly issued. On November 22, 1884, it was sold to Lloyd Brezee, but he was
no more fortunate that other managers, for on February 26, I885, the paper suspended publication.
LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.
The Detroit Post and Tribune.
The Post and Tribune numbers several papers in
its ancestral line, the first of which,
The Northwestern Journal,
was published by George L. Whitney. Number I
of Volume I was dated November 20, 1829. It
was a weekly paper, at $3.00 a year, edited by William Ward, and established by the political friends
of John Quincy Adams. At the close of the first
year it took the name of
The Detroit Journal and Michigan Advertiser.
Number I of the new paper bore date November


24, 1830. It was issued on Wednesday of each
week, at $2.00 a year. On March i6, 1831, the
closing editorial of Mr. Ward appeared. He was
succeeded by H. W. Bellows, the subsequently
widely known and popular Unitarian minister.
With the number for June 21, 1832, Charles Cleland became editor, and on August 29 of the same
year he was succeeded by Thomas Rowland. On
March I, 1833, the paper was called
The Detroit Journal,
and issued as a five-column semi-weekly, at $4.00
a year. Mr. Rowland's connection with the paper
ceased on September 3, 1834, and he was probably
succeeded by George Watson.    On August 28,
1835, the paper was made a tri-weekly, and the
price raised to $5.00 a year. At this time George
Corselius was editor.
The first paper merged with The Journal was
7he Detroit Courier.
This was established by Stephen Wells on December 23, I830, as a literary and religious newspaper. It was edited by George Brewster, and issued weekly, on Thursdays, at $2.50 a year. It was
printed by T. M. Ladd.
At this time the anti-Masonic excitement growing out of the Morgan affair was but little abated,
and as the publisher would not allow the editor to
write against Masonry, Mr. Brewster resigned.
William Ward then closed his connection with The
Journal and Advertiser and became editor of The
Courier. He resigned on October 27, 1831, and
was succeeded on November 3 by Franklin Sawyer,
Jr., a graduate of Harvard College.
On December I, 1831, Wells & Ladd became
joint publishers of the paper. From January 12 to
June 21, 1832, Charles Cleland was associated with
Mr. Sawyer, and after the latter date he became
sole editor. In this year, and prior to August 23,
Mr. Cleland became one of the proprietors, and the
firm name was T. M. Ladd & Company. This
partnership was dissolved on January 9, 1833, and
Messrs. Cleland & Sawyer became editors and proprietors. They announced themselves as thoroughly
anti-Masonic.  Their partnership continued only
till July 31, when Mr. Cleland became sole owner,
and the name of E. P. Gardner appeared as printer.
The last number of the paper was issued on January I4, 1835, it being thereafter consolidated with
the Journal under the name of
The Detroit Journal and Courier.
This new paper was deemed the legitimate successor of The Northwestern Journal, and the
volumes were all numbered therefrom; the first
issue under the new heading appearing as Volume




LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.


683


VI, Number 9, January 21, 1835. G. L. Whitney
was publisher, and the price was $2.00 a year.
In February a semi-weekly edition called
The Journal and Advertiser
was issued; on August 28 a tri-weekly edition was
published on Tuesdays, Thursdays,and Saturdays,
at $5.00 a year. The price was increased the next
year to $6.oo.
The growth of population and the desirability of
keeping pace with opposing papers, made the establishment of a daily edition a necessity, and on June
I, 1836, the first number of
The Detroit Daily Advertiser
was given to the public. The price was $8.00 a year.
During all these years the office of the paper was
in the third story of a building on the southeast
corner of Jefferson and Woodward Avenues. In
1837 it was moved to the southwest corner. In
January, 1838, the paper was sold to F. A. Harding
and F. Sawyer; and after a time Augustus S.
Porter became one of the proprietors.
In January, 1839, the paper was enlarged, and on
September 6 was sold to George Dawson, late
editor of The Albany Evening Journal. Morgan
Bates was his partner. These gentlemen discontinued the tri-weekly Advertiser, and all editions of
the paper now appeared under the title of " Advertiser," the words "Journal and Courier" being
omitted.
A fire on January I, I842, destroyed the entire
block in which the office was located, but on January 4 the paper was issued as usual. Mr. Dawson
now sold his interest to Mr. Bates, and the paper
was moved to the Sheldon Block. On November
10, I843, it was sold to General A. S. Williams, and
in May, I844, it was moved to its original location
in the third story of King's Corner.
The third paper absorbed by The Advertiser was
called
The Daily Express,
and was first issued as an evening paper on June 2,
1845, by Smith & Gulley, at twelve cents a week.
It was published for nearly six months, the last
issue being dated November 29, 1845. The subscription list was transferred to The Advertiser.
Although Mr. Williams was absent in the Mexican
War, The Advertiser was published in his name
until January I, I848. He then sold the paper to
N. I. Rawson, H. H. Duncklee, and George W. Wisner, who conducted it under the firm name of Rawson, Duncklee & Company. Mr. Wisner was chief
editor, and was assisted by William S. Wood. In
this year the office was moved to 226 Jefferson
Avenue, two doors west of Firemen's Hall.


Rufus Hosmer, who became editor on May 17,
1849, was noted for his genial character and storytelling ability. In I850 Mr. Rawson sold his interest
to E. A. Wales, and the same year the paper was
first printed by steam.
In the fall of 1852 Mr. Wales erected a building
at 212 Jefferson Avenue, between Bates and Randolph Streets, especially for the paper. He took
possession on January I, 1853, at which time a new
steam cylinder press was introduced. In this year
Mr. Duncklee left the firm, and Mr. Wales became
sole proprietor. During the year, James M. Edmunds was a regular contributor.
In the spring of 1854 Allyn Weston was installed
as editor, and during the year the paper was increased to eight columns. About this time Mortimer M. Thompson, better known as "Doesticks,"
was connected with the paper.
On June 30, 1855, four more papers were added
to the list represented in the present Post and Tribune. Of these
The Free Democrat
was established in September or October, 1852, as
a weekly "free soil" paper, by Rev. S. A. Baker.
A daily edition was commenced on April 3, I853, at
$5.00 a year. The paper was then published by R.
F. Johnstone and S. M. Holmes, under the firm
name of R. F. Johnstone & Company. On January
II, 1854, James F. Conover became a partner, and
Rev. Jabez Fox one of the editors.
About this time The Free Democrat became the
representative of two other papers, namely,
The Michzgan Org-an of Temperance,
printed by G. W. Pattison, and published by H. S.
Decker & Company, a weekly, at $i.oo a year. The
first number was issued about May 12, 1852, and
in February, 1853, it was consolidated with
The Michigan Temperance Advocate,
published by F. Yates & Company, the first number
of which had been issued in December, 1852.
On November 4, 1854, Mr. Conover dissolved his
conection with The Free Democrat, selling out to
Mr. Baker, and on February 5, i855, the paper was
consolidated with
The Daily Enquirer.
This paper was established on January 18, 1854,
as an independent paper with Whig proclivities.
Rufus Hosmer was editor, Frederick Morley associate editor, and up to the time of its consolidation
with The Democrat, it was published by Hosmer &
Williams. The new paper formed by the consolidation was called




684


LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.


The Democrat and Enquirer.
About four months after its first issue under this
name, on June 30, I855, it was consolidated with
The Advertiser, which then became a pronounced
Republican paper, edited as before by Rufus Hosmer. The Democrat and Enquirer was issued as
an evening paper until November 19, 1855. A
weekly, called The Michigan Free Democrat, was
issued during the same period.
On November 22, 1856, Silas M. Holmes became
sole proprietor, and was the real publisher until
August, 1858. Frederick Morley then became publisher and editor, with Joseph Warren as associate
editor. In I859 A. M. Griswold, better known as
the "Fat Contributor," was one of the editorial
staff. In October, 1861, Messrs. J. E. Scripps and
M. Geiger became partners with S. M. Holmes, and
on July 8, 1862, The Advertiser was consolidated
with
The Detroit Daily Tribune,
a Whig paper, established as a weekly October 23,
1849, at $i.oo a year. A daily morning edition was
begun on November I9, 1849. In June, 1851, it
became an evening paper, price $5.00 a year. The
paper was projected by Josiah Snow and Henry
Barns, both of whom acted as editors. It was published by F. B. Way & Company, T. C. Miller furnishing the capital. The Tribune soon obtained
the subscription list of
The Peninsular Freeman,
a "free soil" paper, which was first issued in the
fall of 1848, as a weekly, by Robert McBratney and
J. D. Liggett. In December, 185I, the ownership
of The Tribune was vested in Henry Barns and B.
G. Stimson, under the firm name of B. G. Stimson
& Company. On July I, 1852, the paper passed
into the hands of George E. Pomeroy, B. Wight,
H. Barns, and Joseph Warren, the latter serving as
editor. In the fall of 1854 Mr. Wight sold his
interest to T. C. Miller, and in the spring of 1855
H. Barns was the publisher.
On May 18, I856, the office, on the northeast
corner of Woodward Avenue and Woodbridge
Street, was burned. After the fire J. F. Conover
succeeded Mr. Warren, assisted during a portion of
the time by Charles S. May. On December 31,
1858, the office was again burned. The paper was
then printed at The Advertiser office until February,
when it was removed to the east side of Shelby
Street, just north of Jefferson Avenue, and here it
was managed by a firm consisting of H. Barns,
Joseph French, and F. B. Way. After its consolidation with The Advertiser on July 8, 1862, under
the name of


The Advertiser and Tribune,
it was issued from the old Advertiser office on
Jefferson Avenue. The new proprietorship took
the form of a corporation, with Henry Barns, of
The Tribune, as editor, and James E. Scripps, of
The Advertiser, as business manager; its general
affairs were regulated by a board of five directors,
elected annually. From the fall of 1863 until January i, 1867, W. S. George was business manager.
By this time the proprietors were hungry for
another paper, and accordingly, on the I th day of
January, I864, they purchased
The Detroit Free Union.
This paper, a semi-monthly, at $I.50 a year, was
started by F. B. Porter; the first number was issued
July 18, 1863. On October I5 a weekly edition was
begun. After a struggle of some two years, the paper,
like many of its predecessors, was discontinued.
When the consolidation with the Advertiser and
Tribune took place E. B. Ward purchased the
interest of S. M. Holmes in The Advertiser and
Tribune.
In February, I865, J. E. Scripps bought E. B.
Ward's interest for $24,000ooo. Of this, stock to the
amount of $Io,ooo was sold, half to Hiram Walker
and half to E. C. Walker. In I868 Hiram Walker
purchased an additional $5,000 worth of stock, and in
1872 $5,ooo more. On January I, 1870, the paper was
moved to a building erected in the rear of the present elegant iron and stone building on Lamed Street
West, erected in 1873. In July, 1872, a Hoe fourcylinder type-revolving press, the first in the State,
was set up. In 1873 and i879, Hiram Walker
bought still more of the stock of the paper, and in
I880 owned most of the stock of the corporation.
Mr. Conover, who had been editor-in-chief since
1863, was succeeded, on April 29, 1871, by Charles
K. Backus. In 1872 William M. Carleton was one
of the editors of the weekly. In February, 1873,
J. E. Scripps retired from the general management,
and was succeeded by H. E. Baker, and in 1877 the
paper was consolidated with
The Detroit Daily Post.
This paper, whose publication was begun March
27, 1866, was the first eight-page daily issued in
Detroit. It continued in that form for nearly four
years. Tri-weekly and weekly editions were begun
with the daily. The paper was established as a
radical Republican organ by a joint stock company.
Z. Chandler and E. B. Ward were large shareholders. Carl Schurz was editor-in-chief for a year;
and from Mlarch, 1867, to January I, 1876, the editorial and business departments were under the
control of Frederick Morley.
During the first year of its existence Charles F.




LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.            685


Clark and H. B. Rowlson were in charge of its
business department; after January I, 1876, it was
managed by L. F. Harter. From the time Mr.
Morley left until the consolidation of the paper with
The Advertiser and Tribune, William Stocking was
chief editor, and during its existence the following
persons were connected with the editorial department: L. J. Bates, E. G. Holden, W. J. Gibson, H.
M. Utley, Ray Haddock, and Alexander Morrison.
On June Io, i866, a Sunday edition took the place
of the Monday issue. An evening edition was sent
out on August
22 and was
continued until....
December I.
After its consolidation with
The Tribune,
the first number of the paper, under the..
title of
The Post and
Tribune,
was issued October 14, 1877.
A paper called
The Evening
Telegraph,
at two cents
per copy, was
issued by the
same corporation from October 15, 1877,
until November 15, 878.
On May II,     i -II
1879, the office
of the Post and                      THE TRIBU
Tribune w a s                      13, 5 and I7
damaged b y
fire, with a loss of $30,000. On March I, I88i, the
paper was sold to a new company, and one month
later William Stocking succeeded Mr. Backus as
managing editor.
After the consolidation, L. F. Harter managed
the business department until February I8, 1878,
when he was succeeded by James H. Stone, and he
on June 17, 1882, by William H. Thompson. On
September 3, I883, Frederick Morley became sole
manager of both the editorial and business departments of the paper. The price of the daily was
reduced from $10.00 to $7.00 on November I, I883.


The price of the semi-weekly was $4.00, and of the
weekly $ I.oo per year.
On June 12, I88I, the paper was first printed on a
Scott Rotary Press, and changed from a four-page to
an eight-page daily. On the day of introducing the
new press a seven-column paper of thirty-two pages
was issued, also a supplement giving a fac-simile of
the first number of the first paper published in
Michigan.
The press prints, cuts, folds, and pastes from ten
to twelve thousand papers per hour.
On August
_..       I, I 884, the
paper was
transferred to
J. L. Stickney,.a.. S          w ho became..      c hief  editor
S                           and manager,
and on the
M. n,.it. p.-o.p............ rwito t u ien
i.   M                same date the....        paper first appeared  under
the title of The
Daily Post.
The Tribune.
On November i, i885, the
name of C. A.
Nimocks   appeared as proprietor, and on
the same day
the name was
changed to
The Tribune.
Within a year.
on August I,
I886, the paper
ji|    w a s transferred to James
E BUILDING.                      H. Stone, and
owland Street.                   at the s a m e
time moved to
its present location on Rowland Street, between
State Street and Michigan Avenue. The price of
the daily is $6.oo, and of the weekly $I.oo a year.
The Detroit Free Press.
The burning of The Gazette in April, i830, left
Mr. McKnight, its proprietor, without sufficient
means to establish a new paper; but the rush of
immigration to Michigan was beginning, and a
paper was essential to the interests of the Democratic party. In order to meet the demand, Joseph
Campau and John R. Williams, under the firrm


NI
R




686


LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.


686               LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.


name of Joseph Campau & Company, purchased
The Oakland County Chronicle (which had been
published by Thomas Simpson, at Pontiac, from
June 25, 1830), and gave Mr. McKnight the control
of the material, which was to be paid for as soon as
circumstances would admit.
The type and presses were removed to Detroit,
and as far as possible the subscribers of The Chronicle were retained for
The Democratic Free Press and Michizgan
Intellziencer,
which was first issued on Thursday, May 5, I831,
On June 2 John P. Sheldon assumed the editorship,
but resigned on account of illness on August 25 of
the same year. The price of the paper was $2.00 a
year; the office was on the corner of Bates and
Woodbridge Streets.
On October 27, 1831, C. W. Whipple was appointed fiscal agent of the stockholders. With the
beginning of the second volume, on January 5, 1832,
the paper was enlarged, the words " Michigan Intelligencer" omitted from the title, and the day of
issue changed from Thursday to Wednesday.
Charles Cleland was editor. In February Messrs.
S. McKnight, T. C. Sheldon, and Andrew Mack
bought out the original owners, and Mr. McKnight
was made sole manager. On the 3d of the month, a
Bar dinner, given on the retirement of the judges,
took place, and The Free Press of February 9 contained an account of the speeches which were quite
laudatory of the judges. The people were so glad
to be relieved of obnoxious judges that the article
greatly displeased many persons, as it was thought
that the judges indulged in too much self-gratulation, and that the members of the Bar were too
complimentary in their speeches. Such a clamor
was raised that on May 3 Cleland was forced from
the editorial chair, and John P. Sheldon again placed
in charge. On November 8, 1832, the office was
removed to a three-story brick building nearly opposite the Post-office, which was then on the south
side of Jefferson Avenue near Wayne Street. Early
in April, 1833, John P. Sheldon was appointed
assistant superintendent of lead mines west of the
Mississippi River, and Sheldon McKnight became
editor and publisher. The paper continued to be
issued as a weekly until June 19, 1835, when it became a semi-weekly.
The constantly increasing number of educated
people that were streaming into the State encouraged a further venture; and on September 28, I835,
McKnight issued the first number of The Daily
Free Press. It was the first attempt of the kind in
the State. The sheet was a folio, with a page about
ten by seventeen inches. The price was $8.00 a
year. The office, at this time, was at 63 Jefferson


Avenue, on the northeast corner of Shelby Street.
On February I, i836, McKnight sold out to L. L.
Morse, who had been editor of The Ontario (New
York) Messenger, and John S. Bagg, both of whom
acted as editors.  On June 27, I836, the paper
was enlarged from four to six columns in width,
about a column in length, and otherwise improved
in appearance. On July 22 following John S. Bagg
became sole proprietor.
On January 4, 1837, at three o'clock P. M., a fire
broke out in the Sheldon Block, and burned the
office together with several other buildings. After
the fire, on February I, 1837, J. S. Bagg, S. A. Bagg,
and Henry Barns became publishers, under the firm
name of Bagg, Barns, & Company. They located
over King's clothing store, on the corner of Jefferson and Woodward Avenues.    On February 22
they issued their first paper. They began the semiweekly edition on February 28, and resumed the
daily as Volume I, Number I, on June 5, I837. On
February i6, 1838, J. S. and S. A. Bagg became
sole owners of the paper, and on April o1, 1840, A.
S. Bagg became proprietor. On August 26, 1841,
the office was moved to the old Museum Building on
the southeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Griswold Street, and here, on January i, 1842, the office
was again burned. The fire destroyed the entire
block, and as both the Free Press and Advertiser
offices were burned, neither could aid the other.
On January 3, 1842, A. S. Bagg and J. H. Harmon
formed a new firm. In order to obtain type, they induced The Macomb Republican and The Port Huron
Observer to suspend for the winter, and on January
II, on the corner of Shelby Street and Jefferson
Avenue, they issued a five column paper; the second
number was six columns wide and a column longer;
and then several numbers were issued of about half
size. On January 28, 1842, the paper resumed its
old form, but although issued daily, the word " daily"
was dropped from the heading. During April the
proprietors of The Observer took away their press,
and consequently the sheets printed from April 14
to i8 were reduced in size. On March 3, 1843, the
office was moved half way towards Griswold Street,
opposite the Cooper Block, and here, beginning with
March I5, 1844, it was published solely as an evening paper until January 7, I845, when it resumed its
morning issue. Soon after, C. B. Flood became
editor, and on September 30 the paper was enlarged
one column in width.
Between May and December, 1845, the office
was moved to Woodward Avenue, opposite old St.
Paul's Church, and here, in 1846, the first power
press in Michigan, and the first west of Buffalo,
was set up.  The first work printed was the
Revised Statutes of that year. In May, 1847,
John S. Bagg again became editor, and the paper




LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.


687


was enlarged one column in length.    During
these years but little attention was paid to local
items, or else there was a remarkable dearth of
events worth noting. On May 9, 1849, A. S. Bagg
sold out his interest to John S. Bagg; and early in
I85o.the paper was issued by Bagg, Harmon, &
Company. On June 22 the firm name was changed
to Harmon, Brodhead, & Company, with R. O.
Harmon, T. F. Brodhead, and Jacob Barns as proprietors, T. F. Brodhead serving as editor.  On
September 23, 1850, the paper was moved to 50
Griswold Street, just north of Jefferson Avenue.
During this year it absorbed the subscription list
of
The Detroit Commercial Bulletin,
a paper established on May 28, 1848, by Daniel
Munger and George W. Pattison, with daily, triweekly, and weekly editions. On April I, 1851,
The Free Press again changed owners, Jacob Barns,
S. M. Johnson, and T. F. Brodhead becoming publishers under the firm name of Barns, Brodhead, &
Company. Messrs. Brodhead and Johnson served
as editors. This year the office was provided with
new type, and on October 7 the paper was enlarged
to seven columns, and the word " daily" again appeared in the title. The paper was now for the
first time printed by steam. An effort had been
made to use steam in 1847, but as the boiler and
engine were defective, and the floor not strong
enough, the press was operated by man-power until the fall of i851. The occasion which led to the
use of steam was as follows: The work of printing
in book form the report of the great Michigan Central Railroad conspiracy case had been undertaken by E. A. Wales of The Advertiser. His press
facilities were inadequate, and the Free Press office
was called upon to aid in the work. During the
printing the man-power proved so unreliable that
steam was substituted. A careful examination of
the files of the paper fails to disclose the date on
which the paper was first printed by steam.  It
seems singular indeed that so important an event,
an event marking an era in the West, should have
gone unnoticed, and it seems doubly strange in view
of the fact that the papers of the present day, at
least, are not over-modest in the recital of their
achievements. One of the proprietors of the paper
at that time, in a letter on this subject, says, "We
did not then publish our own enterprise as is now
so universal with the press."
On April 7, 1852, another change of proprietors
took place, the paper being issued by Jacob Barns
and S. M. Johnson under the firm name of Jacob
Barns & Company. Mr. Johnson served as editor
until February 3, I853, when W. F. Storey became
both editor and proprietor. The paper was enlarged
one column in width and one in length on the I7th


of the same month, and on October 2, I853, a Sunday paper was issued for the first time. It took
the place of the Monday issue.
In the fall of 1859, or early in I86o, the office was
moved to the northwest corner of Griswold and
Woodbridge Streets. On June 5, I86i, Henry N.
Walker became editor and proprietor, and on August 28, F. L. Seitz became a partner. The firm
name was Walker & Seitz. On December 24 of
the same year the paper was sold to a new firm,
composed of H. N. Walker, C. H. Taylor, and
Jacob Barns. In I86I William E. Quinby became
one of the editors, and two years later purchased a
quarter interest in the establishment.
On January 2, 1865, the paper was reduced one
column in width and one in length; on May 29 it
was enlarged to eight columns, and on August 7,
1866, it was issued in quarto form.
On August 18, I866, a stock company was organized under the name of The Detroit Free Press
Company. The quarto form of the paper was discontinued on April 3, 1867, and the folio form reinstated, with an enlargement, on August 22, i869,
of one column. In 1872 WX. E. Quinby became
half owner of the paper, and in January, 1875, he
purchased a large share of the remainder of the
stock. The paper has always ranked as the leading
Democratic paper of Michigan, and during most of
the time since it was founded, it has been the only
English Democratic paper in the city.  It has
achieved much popularity through the " Lime Kiln
Club" articles of C. B. Lewis, whose nonm de plume
is M. Quad.
The weekly supplement known as The Household was first issued on January 12, 1878. It is
designed especially for the ladies. On April 29,
1878, the office was burned out, but it was soon reestablished, and on June 2 following the Free Press
Company, for the first time in Michigan, made use
of the papier-mache stereotype process, and with a
new Bullock perfecting press with Scott folder was
able to print, fold, and paste twelve thousand papers
per hour. The event was signalized by printing
a thirty-two page paper with a supplement of four
pages, and at this time the paper was changed from
folio to quarto form. On July 16, I88i, the company inaugurated a new departure by sending the
papier-mache matrices of their weekly paper to
London, and printing there a regular weekly edition, to which a few special columns were added.
The first issue of the paper was sixteen thousand;
the second, eighteen thousand; by December I it
had reached a bona fide sale of thirty-five thousand
copies weekly; and on Christmas a special holiday
edition of one hundred thousand copies was printed.
It is sold for a penny, and up to 1883 was the only
American paper republished in the Old World.




688


LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.




The first number was made particularly attractive
to Londoners by the salutatory of our fellow-townsman Bronson Howard. His long tarry in London
and the success of his plays had made him so well
known that his " send off" was of great value. In
June, 1884, the Detroit office was moved to the northeast corner of Lamed and Shelby Streets. The first
paper in the new
location was issued
on June 8th, the
event being signalized by the issue of
a thirty-six-p a g e
paper. The facilities afforded in its
new quarters are
second to those of
no other paper.
The present stock-. l
holders are Wm.
E. Quinby, A. G.
Boynton,  F r ed.
Fayram, Jo s ep
Greusel, John O'
Connors, Geo. P.
Goodale,and Theo.
E. Quinby.  The
editorial staff consists of Wm. E.
Quinby,A.G.Boynton, John A. Bell,
Joseph Greusel,
George P. Goodale,
C. B. Lewis, Robt.
Barr, Theo. E.
Quinby,F. H. Hosford, John Barr,
Walter Buell,H. H.
Hoffman,J.A.Robinson, V. W. Richardson, F.M. Stewart, J. R. Fisher, A.
J. Murphy, Harry
W. Quinby and
Jennie 0. Starkey.  THE FREE PRESS BUILDING - N. E.
The daily is $7.00
a year, and the weekly $I.oo, issued on Tuesdays.
The Allgemeine Zeitung,
a German Democratic weekly, at $2.00, was first
issued by Dr. Anthony Kaminsky on September 21,
1844; with the beginning of the second volume the
name was changed to Staats Zeitung of Michigan
and the price reduced to $1.50. In the spring of
I848 M. H. Allardt became a partner with Kaminsky, remaining one year. In 1850 Kaminsky died,
and Messrs. Butz & Schimmel bought the paper and


changed the name to Michigan Tribune, or German
Organ of the Democracy. Of this new paper Casper
Butz was editor, and as early as July, 1850, he became proprietor. The paper continued until 1854,
when it was merged with
The Michzgan Democrat,
which was established the same
year by a joint
stock company
others.   The paper
did not prove a
success, an  e rd o n
ne                 n May, 1856, it was
sold to P. Ruehlen,
J. B. Schmittdies
o tan. Ric, P. and
Co     n January Io,
o& era.  The ph the
May, I85e, it was
same year, bought
out
Tie iHichiantrs
Volksblatt,
a semi-weekly, at
$2.00 a year, which
was first issued
on May I, 1853, by
F. & W. Schimmel, with Rudolph
Diepenbeck as editor. The paper
was called The
Michigan Democrat and Volksblatt. In December, 1858, Philip
Kramer bought
COR. LARNED AND SHELB Y STREETS.  out the interest
of Domedion, and
became a partner.    Two years later, in   November, I86o, a daily issue was begun, and about
this time the name was changed to Michigan
Volksblatt. Under this title, in May, i862, it purchased
The Jicchikan Staats Zelung,
a daily morning paper, first published in x858 by
Charles D. Haas; Constantine Beyerle was his partner in I859. The price of the daily is $6.75, and
of the weekly, $2.50 a year.


i




LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.


The Michigan Journal and Herald
dates its beginning from The Michigan Journal, the
first German daily published in Michigan; it was
established on June 13, 1855, with daily and weekly
editions, by A. & C. Marxhausen. In June, 1870,
it was sold to F. Cornehl and F. Pope, who discontinued the daily after March, 1876, and at the same
time merged the paper with The Herald of Milwaukee. The paper, under the title of Michigan
Journal and Herald, has since been issued weekly,
both from Milwaukee and Detroit, by Pope & Coleman, at $2.50 a year.
The Commercial Advertiser and Michigan
Home Journal
was established in i86i by Charles F. Clark, under
the name of The Commercial Advertiser, a weekly
at $I.oo a year. On January I, I863, it was sold to
William H. Burk, and in the fall of I866 the name
" Michigan Home Journal" was added. Originally
established chiefly as a commercial paper, it has for
several years circulated as a literary and family paper.
The price is $ 150 a year.
The Familien Blaetter,
a German Republican weekly, was established by
Aug. Marxhausen, July i, i866, at $2.50 a year. A
daily issue, called The Abend Post has been published since September I, i868. Price, $r.50 per
year.
The Agricultural and Horticultural Journal,
a semi-monthly, was established by Pope & Coleman on January i, I869. Price, $1.25 a year.
The Michzgan Farmer and State Journal of
Agriculture
was commenced, as an entirely new weekly paper,
on May 15, 1869, by Johnstone & Gibbons. Price,
$I.50 a year.
The Progress of the Age,
a semi-weekly, published by Pope & Coleman, was
established in January, 1872. Price, $1.25 a year.
The Western Home Journal,
an eight-page Catholic weekly, at $2.00 a year, was
established by the Home Journal Company, September 28, 1872. On January 15, 1878, William E.
Savage became the proprietor, and on January 5,
1883, he was succeeded by W. H. Hughes, who
continued its publication under the name of The
Michigan Catholic.
The Evening News.
This, the first successful cheap daily in Michigan,
was established on August 23, 1873, by J. E. Scripps.


For the first two months it was printed at The Free
Press office; then, on October 23, it was moved to
Shelby Street where four years later a commodious
brick building was erected for it. It was printed on
a four-cylinder Hoe press from 1873 to I880, when
a Scott web press, with a capacity of 28,000 sheets
per hour was substituted and in 1883 the printing
facilities were further increased by a second press
of like capacity. From the first the paper was exceptionally prosperous and it closed its tenth year
with a circulation of 40,000 copies daily. For
several years it boasted a larger daily circulation
than all other daily papers in Michigan combined,
and is claimed to be the most valuable newspaper
property in the state. Among those who largely
aided Mr. Scripps in the development of the paper
have been M. J. Dee, R. B. Ross, G. R. Osmun,
John McVicar, Charles F. May, and others in the
editorial department; W. H. Brearley, A. H. Herron,
and G. H. Scripps, in the business department; and
R. W. Wyckoff, in the mechanical. The paper has
been the defendant in a great number of prosecutions for libel and is perhaps the only newspaper in
the country which has ever had to pay a judgment
of $20,000 and costs, that amount being paid in
1884 in the famous Maclean case. Towards this
amount a considerable sum was contributed by
those who believed the paper to have been harshly
treated. In July 27, 1876, the paper absorbed the
subscription lists of
The Detroit Daily Union,
which had been started as a workingmen's organ
on July 4, 1865, by a company of striking printers,
which later became a democratic paper, and ultimately fell into the hands of John Atkinson and T.
D. Hawley. W. H. Thompson was its business
manager, during the greater part of its history, and
was succeeded by M. H. Marsh. Thomas M.
Cook was its last editor. On October 15, 1878, a
weakly edition of The Evening News was established under the name of The Echo. The price of
the daily is $5, and of The Echo $I a year.
The Michigan Christian Herald,
the State organ of the Baptist Church, was first published at Kalamazoo on February i, 1870, by L. H.
Trowbridge as a bi-monthly, under the name of
The Torchlight. In January, 1871, it was changed
to a monthly, and on January I, 1873, was issued
bi-weekly at $2.00 a year, under the title of The
Herald and Torchlight. In October, 1873, it was
moved to Detroit, and on January I, 1874, it was
issued as a weekly, at $2.00 a year. On January I,
1875, it took its present title, The Michigan Christian Herald, and on January i, I880, was enlarged
from four to eight pages.




690


LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.


The Michigan Christian Advocate
is the successor of The Adrian District Methodist,
a monthly paper first issued October i, 1873, by
Rev. O. Whitmore, at Adrian; it was published on
the recommendation of the preachers of the Adrian
District, two of whom, Rev. I. N. Elwood and Rev.
A. F. Bourns, were especially helpful in starting the


paper. On the recommendation of the district conferences of several districts, it was enlarged on
December I, and the name changed to Michigan
Christian Advocate. In September, 1874, the Detroit Conference adopted it as its local organ, and
in December the Methodist Publishing Company
organized, bought the paper, and removed it to
Detroit, where on January i, 1875, it was first issued
as a weekly. Rev. O. Whitmore and Rev. L. R.
Fiske, D. D., were engaged as editors, and continued in charge until September, when Rev. J. M.
Arnold succeeded to the editorship, with Rev. J. H.
Potts as associate editor. Mr. Arnold died on
December 5, 1884, and Mr. Potts became the chief
editor, Rev. C. M. Stuart being associate editor for
one year, from August i, 1885, He was followed
by Rev. J. F. Berry. With the issue for November
12, I88i, the paper was changed from folio to quarto
form. Price, $I.5o a year.
Die Stimme der Wahrheit,
a German weekly, at $2.50 a year, was commenced
in 1875, with J. B. Mueller and E. Andries as
editors and proprietors.
The Detroit (formerly Wayne County) Courier.
was established at Wyandotte in May, I870, under
the title of The Wyandotte Enterprise by D. E.
Thomas, and sold in 1871 to H. A. Griffin. Soon
after, Griffin & Bates, and on January I, 1872,
Griffin & Nellis, were publishers. In I879 the paper
was sold to E. O'Brien. Its politics were Republican until its removal to Detroit in 1876, when it
became the first Greenback paper in Michigan.
After its sale to Mr. O'Brien, it again became a
Republican paper. In I88I it was published by
O'Brien & Robertson, and on October 27, I88i, it
was sold to W. J. H. Traynor. The price is $i.oo
a year.
The Medical Advance,
a quarterly, which was first published in January,
1877, by Dr. C. H. Leonard, at fifty cents a year, was
continued for three years, and then succeeded by
Leonard's Illustrated Medical Journal,
first issued in I880. The price is 50 cents a year.
The Public Leader,
a paper devoted to the interests of wine, beer, and
liquor dealers, was established May 19, 1874, by the
Leader Publishing Company. In I874, the company bought the Trades Journal of Ottawa, Illinois.
The Leader was sold on May I, I875, to H. S. Potter, and sixteen days later was transferred to W. J.
H. Traynor. The price is $2.00 a year.


MICHIGAN CHRISTIAN HERALD BUILDING. BUILT x880.




LIVING PAPERS AND PERIODICALS.


69I


The Index,
a weekly octavo, was first issued November I5,
1877, by T. J. Crowe.
New Preparations,
a medical quarterly, was first issued in January,
1877, by George S. Davis. It was edited by Dr.
C. H. Leonard. In January, 1879, it was changed
to a monthly, and Dr. William Brodie became the
editor. In January, 1880, the name was changed to
Therafpeutic Gazette.
This is a royal octavo of four hundred and eighty
pages yearly. The price is $I.oo a year. With the
January number of i885, the editorial office was
changed to Philadelphia, with H. C. Wood, M. D.,
Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics at
the University of Pennsylvania, and Robert Meade
Smith, M. D., Professor of Comparative Physiology
at the University of Pennsylvania. as editors, the
office of publication continuing in Detroit.
The American Lancet,
a monthly, edited by Drs. L. Connor and H. A.
Cleland, was first published in 1878 by E. B. Smith
& Company, at $3.00 a year. In May, I879, George
S. Davis became the publisher, and L. Connor, M.D.,
sole editor. Originally called The Detroit Lancet,
the name was changed in January, I886.
The Michigan Railroad Guide,
a monthly, has been issued since May, I877, by E.
Schober. Price, $i.oo a year.
The Family Circle,
published by Pope & Coleman, a weekly at $1.25 a
year, was first issued in January, 1878.
The Medical Age,
also published by George S. Davis, is the successor
of
The Michzgan Medical News,
a semi-monthly, edited and published by Dr. J. J.
Mulheron, and first issued in January, 1878, at $I.oo
a year. In January, 1883, it was purchased by
George S. Davis.
The Detroit Clinic,
a weekly, at $1.oo a year, was established January
4, 1882, with H. O. Walker. M. D., and 0. W.
Owen, M. D., as editors, and Drs. Theodore A.
McGraw, E. L. Shurly, N. W. Webber, and T. N.
Reynolds as associate editors. It was owned by
George S. Davis, who, after the purchase of The


Michigan Medical News, combined the two periodicals under the name of The Medical Age. It is a
semi-monthly, at $i.oo a year, Dr. John Mulheron,
managing editor; Drs. Henry F. Lyster, T. A. McGraw, Daniel La Ferte, and H. O. Walker, associate editors.
A NAew Idea.
This monthly paper, devoted to pharmaceutical
interests, is published by F. Stearns & Company,
and was established in January, I878. Price, fifty
cents a year.
Michizan A. O. U. W. Herald.
This organ of the American Order of United
Workmen was first issued in May, 1878. The price
is fifty cents a year, and it is published monthly.
The Family Herald,
a weekly story paper, at $2.00 a year, published by
W. J. H. Traynor, was first issued on May 7, 188I.
The Home Messenger,
a monthly, was first issued by the Board of Managers of the Home of the Friendless on December
I, 1868, at seventy-five cents a year. It was discontinued in December, I879, and resumed in March,
1882, as a quarterly at $I.oo a year, with Mrs. C. F.
Livermore as editor.
The Indicator,
a monthly paper, devoted to insurance and real
estate matters, was first issued in May, 1882. Price,
$2.00 a year. It is published by Leavenworth &
Burr.
The Western Newspaiper Union
is the successor of The Michigan Ready Print,
established in I877 by Joseph Saunders. The first
number of the Union was issued on January I,
1883. It is a weekly, at $I.oo a year. M. H. Redfield, manager.
The Detroit Plaindealer
is a weekly devoted to the interests of the colored
race. It was first issued on May i6, 1883. It is
published by Jacob Coleman, R. and B. Pelham, R.
Redman, and W. Stone. Price, $1.50.
The Spectator,
the organ of several labor organizations, was first
issued June I6, 1883. It is a weekly, at $I.50 a
year.
The Detroit Evening Journal.
This paper, published by the Evening Journal
Company, was founded by Lloyd Brezee and first
issued September I, I883, with Lloyd Brezee as




692


CITY PRINTERS.


692                        CITY PRINTERS.


editor-in-chief and C. C. Packard as business manager. It is a two-cent daily, and commenced with
a capital of only $3,200. Originally an individual
enterprise, on December 6, 1883, a stock company
with $37,500 cash capital was formed for its publication. The amount was increased on May 27,
I884, to $50,ooo. On September i8 a controlling
interest in the paper was sold to S. J. Tomlinson,
who became its chief editor. In May, I885, Mr.
Tomlinson retired and William Livingston, Jr., became chief owner. Under Mr. Livingston's supervision the staff of the paper was entirely reorganized,
with Frank E. Robinson as managing editor, and
Henry S. Harris as editorial writer.
In July, 1886, Mr. Harris resigned, and was succeeded by E. G. Holden. On May 7, 1887, the
entire 500 shares of stock were purchased by W. H.
Brearley, who continued the company organization
by placing one share of stock with Mrs. W. H.
Brearley and one with each of the company attorneys, Messrs. A. H. Wilkinson and Hoyt Post. Mr.
Brearley, who was well known as successful and
experienced in newspaper work, assumed the general management of the paper on May 14.
The editorial staff was unchanged save by the
addition of Gilbert R. Osmun as state editor, and
R. B. Ross as special writer.
As an independent journal with protectionist and
temperance proclivities, the paper has achieved a
leading position. Its new service includes both the
Associated and the United Press franchises. It
has four pages of eight columns each, and on Saturdays issues a double number.  Attached to the
staff is an artist for work requiring quick illustration. It is published at Nos. 40 and 42 Congress
Street West, and is printed on a Scott fast press,
which prints, cuts, pastes and folds the papers and
delivers them in bundles.
The MichiAgan Churchman,
a religious weekly, at $2.00 a year, was first issued
in January, i888. It is edited by Rev. G. Mott
Williams.
The Sunday Sun,
a weekly, at $2.00 a year, was established in June,
I885.
The Center,
a weekly temperance paper, is the successor of The
Michigan Prohibitionist, which was first issued on
August 28, 1884, by a stock company. On April
I6, i885, Rev. F. B. Cressey bought the paper and
changed the name to The Center. The price is
$I.00 a year.
The American Pharmacist,
a monthly, was first issued October I, I885. The


price is $.00o a year. Charles Wright is publisher.
The Eye Echo.
This is a bi-monthly devoted to optical science,
and was first issued in January, 1886. It is very
carefully edited. The price is fifty cents a year, and
it is published by the Johnston Optical Company.
The Grocer and Butcher.
This, the official organ of the Grocers' and
Butchers' Association, was first issued December 4,
I886. It is a weekly, at $I.oo a year. J. H. Brownell
is manager.
The Microscope,
a monthly journal, established in January, I88I, was
published by Prof. Stowell at Ann Arbor, at $I.00 a
year. In January, I887, it was moved to Detroit,
and was here first issued by D. O. Haynes & Co.
The Pharmaceutical Era,
a monthly magazine published by D. 0. Haynes &
Co., at $i.50 a year, was first issued January I,:887.
The Druggists' Bulletin,
a monthly, published by George S. Davis, with B.
W. Palmer, M. D., as editor, was first issued in
January, 1887.
The Detroit Trade Journal,
a weekly, published by G. W. Halford, was first
issued May 20, 1884. The price is $2.00 a year.
The Lamn of Life,
a monthly, at 25 cents a year, was first published in
1882 at Bay City, by the Rev. J. S. Smart; he subsequently removed it to Albion, and in June, 1884,
transferred his interest to Rev. J. F. Berry, and in
December of the same year it was sold to the Methodist Publishing Co., who continue its issue.
The Sunday Herald,
a German weekly at $2.60, was first issued September 14, 1884, by Adolph Kauffman, now president
of the Herald Company. A daily edition was issued
from October 4, i885, to June 4, i886.
The Advance and Labor Leaf,
was first published by the Detroit Typographical
Union on November I, 1884, as a campaign sheet.
Charles S. Bell managed it, and after the election
continued it as a weekly at 50 cents a year, publishing I6 numbers. In March, 1885, he sold it toJ. R.
Burton, who enlarged it, raised the price to $i.oo,
and in February, 1887, sold it to J. M. McGregor,
and since the issue of February 19 of that year, it
has borne its present title. Judson Grenell is editor.




NEWSBOYS.


693


NEWSBOS__69


The Freemason,
published by Latour & Co., is a weekly paper at
$I.OO a year, and was first issued November 15,
1884.
The Beacon,
a Congregational weekly, at $I.oo a year, was first
issued November 23, 1884, and is published by John
P. Sanderson.
The Index Medizcus,
This is a monthly index of the subjects and titles
of the current medical literature of the world, made
up from books and periodicals contained in and
received at the surgeon general's library at Washington. It was first issued in January, 1879, with
Dr. John S. Billings and Robert Fletcher, M. D., as
editors, and F. Leypoldt, of New York, as publisher.
In December, 1884, the publication lapsed because
of the death of the publisher, and owing to the expense of publication, and because of its scientific
and commercially unprofitable character, many publishers declined to take hold of it, and as a result,
expressions of regret and disappointment appeared
in all the scientific medical publications of the world.
Finally, Geo. S. Davis was appealed to and asked
to undertake its publication. In view of its value
to the profession, he concluded to do so; and with
the aid of the original editors, in March, I885, he
published a triple number, being the January, February and March numbers combined, and since that
date the publication has been continued. It circulates in almost every civilized country of the world.
The price is $Io.oo a year.
CITY PRINTERS.
Appointments to the office of city printer were
made as early as 1824, but the duties of the office
were not prescribed until 1842.  After that year
proposals for printing were invited, and yearly contracts made, for printing the proceedings of the
council. Proposals are invited by the Comptroller,
and the contract is awarded by the council at the
beginning of each fiscal year.
The contractor for the Public Printing prints in
some daily paper full proceedings of all meetings
of the council, and furnishes about twenty-five
copies for the use of city officers and aldermen.
He also prints annually the notices of tax sales, the
proceedings of the council and the reports of all the
officers and of some of the boards. Since 1870 the
several official reports have been collected annually
and bound in one volume.
By Act of April 13, 1871, provision was made for
printing the proceedings of the council in a German
newspaper. By Act of 1879, not more than $2,500
may be paid for printing official proceedings in all


languages; and the publishing of the tax-list is
restricted to one official paper. The bills for city
printing for various decades have been: 1830, $63;
1840, $297; 1850, $685; i86o, $2,393; 1870, $I3,633; I88o, $13,908.
NEWSBOYS.
These are one of the modern institutions, the outgrowth of war influences and of the larger population of the city. Newsboys and bootblacks were
comparatively unknown prior to the summer of
I86I; since that time there has been a constant increase in their number. In April, I862, an attempt
was made to have them licensed, but the effort


A NEWSBOY.


failed. Four years later they had become very
numerous, and many of them, having no home,
slept in the streets. Mrs. Beulah Brinton made an
earnest effort to promote their welfare by providing
lodgings for them in the Hawley Block; but after a
few months' trial, the attempt was abandoned. In
1874 and 1875 a similar and more persistent effort
was made, chiefly supported by Luther Beecher.
A school for two evenings in a week was established,
and a Sabbath school, and food and clothing were
provided, but after several months' effort the difficulties of the undertaking caused it to be discontinued.
An amusing indication of the independent spirit
of the newsboys was shown on July 20, I877, when
they attempted to prevent the sale of The Evening
News, the price charged them being in their opinion
too high. They would not sell the paper and tried
to prevent others from doing so. Their generally
unruly character finally compelled the passage, on November 26 following, of an ordinance requiring each
newsboy to obtain a yearly license, and wear a badge
for which they are required to pay ten cents. By
amended ordinance of February 6, 1878, the badges
were to be issued only on satisfactory assurance of
good conduct, and were to be the city's property,
and to be returned to the city unless renewed at
expiration of the license. The number of boys thus
licensed in 188I was 700; in 1886, i,6o6.




CHAPTER       LXX.
EARLY BOOK PRINTING.-BOOKS AND BOOKSELLERS.-ALMANACS.- GAZETTEERS.
DIRECTORIES.-MAPS OF MICHIGAN.


EARLY BOOK PRINTING.
IT is almost certain that there was a printing
press here as early as I777, for Lieutenant-Governor
Hamilton distributed to the " Rebel Colonists" large
numbers of proclamations dated from, and in all
probability printed at Detroit. The earliest account
of a printing press in this region is contained in a
manuscript letter-book of Alexander & William
Macomb. A letter therein, written in 1785 to one
of their correspondents at London, refers to a
printing press they had received, and their correspondent is reminded that no directions have been
sent for putting it in working order. No evidence
of the use of the press has been found, but there is
abundant evidence of the use of the press and type
brought here from Boston or Baltimore in I809 by
Rev. Gabriel Richard, and immediately rented or
sold to James M. Miller.
The first book printed on this press was probably
"The Child's Spelling Book, or Michigan Instructor,
being a compilation from the most approved authors,
selected by a teacher. It is a book of twelve pages,
with the date of August i, i809, and printed by
James M. Miller. In 1883 there was a copy in possession of C. N. Flattery. The Michigan Essay, a
newspaper issued in 1809, also bears Miller's imprint.
The same year he issued a prayer book with the
title, "L' ame penitente, ou la nouveau consideration sur les verities eternelles, etc., etc. Jacques
Miller, Imprimeur, Detroit, I809." I6mo., pp. 300.
In 181 A. Coxshaw printed two books, as follows:
" La Journe du Chretien Sanctifie par la priere et
meditation. A. Coxshaw Imprimeur, Detroit, I8 1,"
(I6mo, thick), and " Les Ornemens de la Memoire;
ou les Traits brillans des Poetes Francois des plus
celebres; Avec des Dissertations sur chaque Genre
de Style, pour perfectionner l'education de la Jeunesse Au Detroit. Imprime par A. Coxshaw, 18 I."
(I2mo. pp. I30.)
In 1812 Theophilus Mettez had charge of the
press, and in that year he issued the following works,
all of them printed in both French and English:
"Epitres et 6vangiles pour tout les dimanches et
fetes de lame. D' apis l'Mdition du Monseigneur
l'eveque de Quebec. (I2mo. pp. 396.)   "Petit


Catechisme Historique, contenant en abrege l'histoire Sainte et la Doctrine Chretienne. Par M.
Fleury, Pretre, Prieur d'Argenteuil. Nouvelle edition,
Detroit. Imprime par Theophile Mettez, 8I 2."
During the War of I812 the proclamations of
Generals Hull and Brock were printed from the
same type. Copies of the proclamations are preserved by various persons, and the libraries of
James A. Girardin and R. R. Elliott contain several
of the books.
In June, I843, Bishop Lefevere presented about
seven hundred pounds of the old type to James A.
Girardin and E. N. Lacroix to be used in printing a
paper; soon afterward it was sold for old metal, and
sent to Lyman's Type Foundry at Buffalo.
BOOKS AND BOOKSELLERS.
The people of to-day cannot realize the poverty
of the earlier inhabitants in the matter of books.
Now, there is scarcely a home in the city where
books may not be found. In early days, up to about
I8io, there were hardly three hundred volumes in
the whole city. Book-stores were unknown, and
new books of any kind as compared with present
issues were as one to a thousand. New publications
were occasionally forwarded to some officer of the
garrison, or imported with packages of merchandize,
and a new book by anew author would set society
on tiptoe to see, or hear, or read it. Occasionally a
leading merchant would " bring out" a few standard
volumes on an order, but these orders were rarely
given. The books that were obtained represented
the best of the English classics, and, if you found
any, you would find Shakespeare, The Rambler,
The Spectator, Hannah More's works, Rollin's Ancient History, the works of Josephus, Walter Scott's
novels, Fox's Book of Martyrs, the poems of Milton,
Moore, Pope, and Burns, Young's Night Thoughts,
Edgeworth's Tales, and very likely the works of
Sterne, Smollet, and Fielding.
When the Gazette appeared in 1817 the proprietors sought to encourage literary taste and increase
their profits by selling books as well as papers, and
by their efforts the book trade was begun. The
business was continued by John P. Sheldon. and in
594]




BOOKS AND BOOKSELLERS.


695


1826 Stephen Wells became a partner with him.
In 1832 Mr. Wells was the sole owner of the store.
He died in 1834, and the stock was sold to L. L.
Morse, and he and S. W. Johnson bought out
the store of A. H. Stowell, established in 1832.
The two stocks were combined and large additions
made. Morse & Johnson were succeeded by Berger
& Stevens. The firm of Snow & Fiske, established
in 1834, had probably the most complete stock of
any firm up to that date. On the death of Mr. Fiske
Sidney L. Rood became proprietor; he went out of
business in 1841. In 1836 John S. & A. S. Bagg,
of the Free Press, were proprietors of a book-store.
J. S. Bagg retired, and it was continued until about
1852 by A. S. Bagg. The firm was then changed
to Bagg, Patten, & McDonald; in 1855 the firm
name was McDonald & Finley; after a year or two
R. H. Finley became sole proprietor and gradually
sold out the stock. In 1837 P. R. L. Pierce was
keeping a book-store, as was also Horace Galpin.
As early as 1837 or 1838 Messrs. Aymar & Shaw
and Alexander McFarren began. John I. Herrick
went into the trade about I840; he soon admitted
George McKenzie into partnership, and in 1846
McKenzie was sole proprietor. In 1843 M. M. Williams was advertised as a bookseller at the Postoffice. About this time Chauncey Morse began
business.  Mr. Selleck became his partner about
1854, and the firm of Morse & Selleck continued
until I856. Mr. Selleck then retired, and Mr. Morse
went to Grand Rapids. Kerr, Doughty, & Lapham
began about 1852. The firm afterwards changed
to Kerr& Doughty; in 1855 it was Kerr, Morley, &
Company, then J. A. Kerr & Company, and from
1857 to 1860 Doughty, Straw, & Company. In
I86o or I86I they sold out to Raymond & Lapham.
The beginnings of this last establishment date from
1853, when T. M. Cook was engaged in the trade.
In 1855 Francis Raymond was associated with him,
and the firm of Raymond & Cook succeeded to the
business of Alexander McFarren. In 1856, and up
to 1860, the firm name was Raymond & Selleck;
then Raymond & Lapham; in I860 or 186i they
bought out Doughty, Straw, & Company, and in
1862 the firm name was Raymond & Adams. In
1863 Mr. Raymond sold his interest to T. K. Adams.
and soon after the business was closed up. G. F.
Rood commenced a stationery and blank book-store
about 1844, and in I851 sold out to Friend Palmer.
In I853 Mr. Whipple became a partner, remaining
two years. The business was next conducted by
Friend Palmer, and in 1859 by Palmer & Fisher.
In 186I Friend Palmer was sole proprietor, continuing until 1863, when he was succeeded by F. Raymond, who went out of business in 1872.
J. A. Roys began in 1845, and in 1884 is the
Nestor of the trade. In 1847 Messrs. Bates &
45


Burns opened an extensive book-store. About I848
J. G. Krug commenced keeping a small stock of German Catholic books. The business is still continued.
John Pickering was keeping a book-store as early as
1852, as was also F. P. Markham & Brother. The
same year the latter firm changed to Markham &
Elwood; in 1853 and 1855 the firm name was S. D.
Elwood & Company, and in 1857 the firm was succeeded by W. B. Howe. In 1869 he sold out to J.
H. Caine & Company, and they to Mr. Clark of
Pittsburgh, who sold the stock at auction. After
selling out to Mr. Howe, Mr. Elwood went into
the law-book trade on Griswold Street, and in 1865
formed a partnership under the firm name of W. A.
Throop & Company. On the retirement of Mr.
Elwood, Gove Porter became a partner with Mr.
Throop. After a few years the firm went out of
business.
In 1853 Mr. Allen was a well-known book-dealer.
In 1860 Putnam, Smith, & Company had succeeded
to his business. In I860 E. B. Smith was sole proprietor. From time to time other persons became
associate partners, and the firm name was changed
to E. B. Smith & Company. In 188o T. Nourse became sole proprietor. In 1882 the firm name was
changed to W. L. Berry & Company. Early in
1883 Gorton, Blewett, & Company succeeded to the
business, and on October 4 of the same year the
firm name was changed to Gorton, Berry, & Company. During 1884 Mr. Nourse again became sole
owner, and discontinued the business. G. & M.
Boehnlein began about 1857, and still continue. J.
M. Arnold began in 1863. In 1864 the firm was
Arnold & Littlefield; afterward Arnold & Van
Aikin. In 1867 and I868 the firm was composed
of J. M. Arnold and Silas Farmer. After i868 C.
H. Gaston became a member of the firm, and was
succeeded by John Willyoung, who, in I880, became
sole owner. He died in 1884, and the business was
sold to Phillips & Hunt, as managers of the Methodist Book Concern.
W. E. Tunis began the book trade at Detroit in
1863. In 1872 the firm was Tunis & Parker. After
the death of Mr. Tunis, in 1876, D. P. Work succeeded to the retail business. Boothroyd & Youngblood were in business in 1864, Boothroyd & Gibbs
from 1872 to 1876, and Boothroyd, Woodward, &
Company from 1876 to 1884. In 1863, and for a
few years after, Everett & Company and W. L. Foster & Company, were known as booksellers. L. S.
Freeman began about the same time, and in 1872
was succeeded by Macauley Brothers. J. D. Andrews began in 1873. As early as 1869 Herman Reiff
was engaged in the sale of German books. Herman
Sucker began in 1875. The Detroit News Company, J. A. Marsh manager, was established in 1876.
In 1874, and for a year or two after. C. H. Borgman




696


ALMANACS. STATE GAZETTEERS.


--


was keeping a German book-store. L. F. Kilroy
began in 1878. John Macfarlane opened his store
in I88I. Messrs. Lapham & Throop commenced
in July, 1884.
Of the dealers in second-hand books, G. W. Pattison is the pioneer, and has been in the trade for
about twenty years. Andrew Wanless and one or
two others are also engaged in the same line of trade.


Almanac." It contains a variety of general and
statistical information, and is sold at fifteen cents
per copy.
STATE GAZETTEERS.
The first Gazetteer of the Territory was entitled
"The Emigrants' Guide, or Pocket Gazetteer of the
Surveyed Part of Michigan," and was published by
John Farmer at Albany, New York, in 1830. It
was a small pamphlet of thirty-two pages in fine
type. It gave a very comprehensive view of the
country, and for that time was relatively as complete as those of later days.  It was sold both
separately and in connection with a map of the
Territory, and reached a circulation of many thousands. A second and revised edition was issued in
1831. In 1836 Mr. Farmer issued a new work,
entitled " The Emigrants' Guide, or Pocket Gazetteer of the Surveyed Part of Michigan." It contained information gathered from every post-office,
and was sold separately and in connection with a
map of the State.
In 1838 John T. Blois compiled and G. L. Rood
printed the first bound Gazetteer, a remarkably thorough and valuable work of 418 pages. After 1838
nothing worthy of the title of Gazetteer was issued
until 1863, when Charles F. Clark issued a Gazetteer of Michigan. It contained 662 pages, and was
in every way a model. In I860 and 1865 Gazetteers,
of 400 and 500 pages respectively, were issued by
G. W. Hawes.
In 1867 H. H. Chapin published a Gazetteer of
540 pages, and in 1871 M. T. Platt one of 350
pages. In 1873 Messrs. J. E. Scripps and R. L.
Polk issued a Gazetteer which was the most complete
of any issued; it contained 746 pages. In I875, and
every other year since, R. L. Polk & Company have
issued complete Gazetteers of the State. The firm
also publish Gazetteers of all the territories and of
Illinois, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky; Minnesota, Dakota, and Montana, in one volume; Missouri, Pennsylvania, Arkansas, Indiana, New Jersey, Texas,
Wisconsin, Delaware; Maryland, and West Virginia,
in one volume; and City Directories of Detroit,
Grand Rapids, East Saginaw, Saginaw, Bay City,
Jackson, Indianapolis, Fort Wayne, Toledo, St. Paul,
London, Ont., and several other cities.
CITY DIRECTORIES.
A Directory with a map was proposed to be
issued as early as 1832, but none was published
until March, 1837, when Julius P. Bolivar McCabe
brought out his complete and useful work. In May,
1842, he announced a Directory to appear in June,
but not receiving sufficient encouragement, he was
unable to publish. The following table gives the
more important features of the several Directories


DETROIT NEWS COMPANY'S STORE, CORNER OF LARNED
AND WAYNE STREETS,


ALMANACS.
Almanacs with titles as follows were published in
the years named:  "The Western Almanac and
Michigan Register for I829. Astronomical Calculations by Hiram Wilmarth. Printed and published
by J. W. Seymour."  "Farmer's Calendar or Michigan Almanac for 1834. Astronomical Calculations
by H. Wilmarth. Published by G. L. Whitney."
"Detroit Almanac and Michigan Register for the
year 1839. Astronomical Calculations by William
W. McLouth. Printed and sold by Berger &
Stevens." "Michigan Almanac 1840. Published
by S. L. Rood." " Michigan Almanac I843. Published by W. Harsha. Calculations by A. E.
Hathon." "Michigan Almanac for 1844. Calculations by A. E. Hathon, Detroit. John I. Herrick, publisher, 98 Jefferson Avenue, Detroit."
Editions of the Christian Almanac, with a few
pages of items especially prepared for residents of
Michigan, were issued in 1836, 1838, 1839, 1840,
and probably in other years.
In 1869, and yearly since then, the publishers of
the Post and Tribune have issued " The Michigan




CITY DIRECTORIES.-MAPS OF MICHIGAN.


697


 ---


of the city. The losses by enlistment for the war
with the South are clearly indicated by the reduced
number of names in 1863, 1864, and J865:


Publishers.
J. P. B. McCabe
James H. Welling
James H. Welling
Daily Advertiser
J. Shove
James D. Johnson
James D. Johnson
James D. Johnson
James D. Johnson
James D. Johnson
*D. W. Umberhine
J. D. Johnson & Co.
Charles F. Clark
Charles F. Clark
Charles F. Clark
Charles F. Clark
Charles F. Clark
Charles F. Clark
Charles F. Clark
Charles F. Clark
C. F. Clark & Co.
C. F. Clark & Co.
Burch & Polk
Hubbell & Weeks
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.
J. W. Weeks & Co.


Date.
1837
1845
1846
I850
1852
1853
1855
1856
1857
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884


Pages.
II5
169
214
290
238
320
304
352
352
292
I56
344
390
312
322
334
352
398
406
448
488
484
348
550
628
650
692
740
790
850
886
966
I,099
1,I55
1,232
1,438


No. of
Names.
1,330
2,800
3,238
4,322
6,279
7,736
8,096
II,I00
11,282
10,512
1,485
14,850
14,620
12,436
13,222
14,440
I8,225
19,843
22,640
23,750
24,840
25,336
14,050
28,728
32,408
36,996
38,038
39,500
42,500
43,212
44,240
45,800
53,688
56,540
61,480
67,002


preparing an accurate map and gazetteer was found
to be more formidable than had been anticipated,
and in the meantime other publications entered the
field.  During September, 1824, and before the
death of Mr. Judd, Orange Risdon published proposals for a map of Michigan, to include all south
of Saginaw Bay and east of the principal meridian,
to be on a scale of four miles to an inch, the price
to be three dollars, in book form. The engraved
copies of this map contain no mention of the fact,
but the draft was made by John Farmer. The title
was copyrighted on January 29, 1825, but the map,
which was engraved at Albany, New York, was not
issued until a year or more afterwards.
While this map was being engraved, Mr. Farmer
himself concluded to become a map publisher. He
was undoubtedly well qualified, being a thoroughly
educated surveyor and remarkably skilful in penmanship and draughting. In the year 1821, before
coming to Detroit, he had taught map drawing in
the best schools of Albany. In 1822, and during
the following year, he made by hand scores of
maps of Michigan from the surveyor's plats, which
for some months found ready sale at $5.00 per copy.
He subsequently taught map drawing in Ohio.
Returning to Detroit in the spring of 1825, he
made for the Treasurer of the United States a
map of the road from the Ohio State line to
Detroit. These various enterprises suggested the
idea of preparing and publishing a map in his own
name; and early in June, 1825, his manuscript map
was put into the hands of engravers at Utica, New
York. The title was copyrighted on August 29,
and the map was completed and published in September, more than six months before the Risdon
map appeared. His map thus became the first
published map of Michigan. It was warmly commended by Governor Cass, by the Secretary of the
Territory, William Woodbridge, and by other territorial officials; and was so favorably received that
the map of Mr. Risdon, when issued, found comparatively few purchasers.
The copyright of Mr. Farmer's work was sold,
soon after its publication, to Edward Brooks. In
1826 Mr. Farmer laid out the village of Ypsilanti
and several other embryo cities. In the same year
he issued a second Map of Michigan, the finished
copy being deposited at Washington on December I,
i826 (the certificate of deposit bears the signature of Henry Clay as Secretary of State); he also
prepared for the Legislative Council a very large
manuscript map of the Territory.  In 1829 he
drafted a similar map for the same body, besides
laying out and surveying roads in various directions
for the territorial officers. In that year he also
copyrighted two different maps of Michigan, and
one of "Michigan and Ouisconsin Territories,"


MAPS OF MICHIGAN ISSUED AT DETROIT.
A Map of the Territory was first suggested in
the fall of 1823. Philo E. Judd then issued proposals for a Map of Michigan, price $2.00, to be
twenty-two by twenty-six inches in size, on a scale
of twenty inches to one mile, and to be accompanied by a Gazetteer. The title of this map was
copyrighted on May 5, 1824. Mr. Judd died at
Flat Rock on September 19, and his manuscript
was bought by John P. Sheldon, who in December,
1824, announced the probable completion of the
work in June, 1825.
This plan was not consummated, for the task of
*A Business Directory only.




698


MAPS OF MICHIGAN.


These maps were placed on the market in 1830 and
many thousands were sold in Boston, Providence,
Hartford, New York, Baltimore, Philadelphia, Washington, Albany, Rochester, Buffalo, Cleveland, Erie,
and other places as well as at Detroit. So great
was the demand for these maps that, in that day, it
was almost impossible to supply them. Emigrants on
their arrival at Detroit, before going into the woods,
would often go from house to house, seeking to
purchase a second-hand copy, and many maps
changed owners at an advance of several hundred
per cent on their first cost. In 1833, 1834, and I835
Mr. Farmer collected material from all parts of the
Territory, and planned a much more elaborate map;
indeed, the draft was so minute that the eastern
engravers would engrave it only at a price that
utterly precluded any idea of profit from its publication. Mr. Farmer then determined to do his own
engraving, and though he had literally no knowledge
of the business beyond that obtained by observation,
he procured a set of engraver's tools and undertook
the work, which was a pronounced success in excellence of execution, in detail, and in amount of sales.
Single book-stores in Detroit bought over one
thousand copies at a time. The map was sold separately and in connection with a pocket Gazetteer,
issued the same year.
These maps and gazetteers of I830 and 1836 circulated extensively at the East, and had a more
marked effect in stimulating the unprecedented
emigration of those days than any and all other
private enterprises. It will be remembered that
Michigan has a larger proportion of York State and
New England settlers than any other western State.
No other Territory or State, in its infancy, was so
accurately represented or so thoroughly advertised
by means of reliable maps as Michigan. The maps
and gazetteers of Mr. Farmer contributed largely to
this work, and his publications, though issued by
private enterprise, were none the less a great public
advantage. To this day there are scores of witnesses
to the fact that his maps were deemed as essential
for travelers as pocket-book or compass, and with
their aid new-comers by hundreds, on horseback
and on foot, traversed the wilds of the Lower
Peninsula of Michigan and personally selected their
future homes. So accurate were his maps that it
was a common thing to decide from the map alone
the number of acres of marsh land on a tract of
eighty acres, or the number of rods that a stream
ran on a given tract. The camping-grounds of
travellers, for days ahead, were determined from the
map alone. The map of 1836 was sold to J. H.
Colton & Company, of New York, and was published by that firm for many years.
In 1837 Mr. Farmer was extensively employed in
making maps of the innumerable "paper cities" of


that period, to some of which he gave place on his
maps. As time proved them failures, they were
erased. Other publishers who made use of his
labors copied these new cities, and many of their
maps show, even to this day, "paper cities" whose
sites have been owned and cultivated as farm lands
for a score of years. It is unquestionably true that
there is no map of Michigan, large or small, that
does not contain valuable information originally
given on the maps compiled by Mr. Farmer and his
successors, and appropriated therefrom. In 1844
Mr. Farmer personally engraved a map of Michigan
on a scale of twelve miles to an inch. It embraced
such an amount of detail, was so clearly and beautifully executed, and was withal so thoroughly
accurate, that it gave him a national reputation.
No State other than Michigan has had a map comparable with it for completeness. Millions of acres
of land have been located by reference to it, and
for this purpose alone thousands of copies have
been sold. As a topographical map it has never
been, and probably never will be, superseded;
although it first appeared nearly forty years ago,
it still has a regular sale to appreciative customers.
During I847 Mr. Farmer issued his first Map of
Lake Superior and the Mineral Regions. Revisions
of this map are still accounted the best maps of
that region. In I848 he published a sectional Map
of Wisconsin, and in I849 his combined Map of
Michigan and Wisconsin, made up of the three
maps last noted. In 1853 he issued his large Wallmap of Michigan, on a scale of seven and one half
miles to an inch. This map was extensively used
by the St. Mary's Falls Ship Canal Company in
locating their lands. In I855 he issued a map of
Wayne County, showing all the "private claims,"
with the names of the original owners.
His first Township Map of Michigan and Wisconsin appeared in I857. Two years later he issued
a revision of his large map of 1853, with the addition of two sheets, forming a map nearly six feet
square. It included all of Michigan and Wisconsin.
On this map he located all the swamp lands then
owned by the State. This information afforded
facilities which enabled land buyers to make hundreds of thousands of dollars with but a tithe of the'
expense they would otherwise have had to incur.
In I860 John F. Geil published his very complete
Map of Wayne County. This was subsequently
purchased by the firm of Silas Farmer & Company,
who succeeded to the business of John Farmer.
The last named firm, from time to time, have published revisions of the maps already named, and since
1862 have sold about forty thousand copies of the
Railroad and Township Map of Michigan, and many
thousands of a Township Map of Wisconsin, first
issued in I867. They issued a Map of Wisconsin




MAPS OF MICHIGAN.


699


in I865, about fifty by fifty inches in size, which sold
at $7.00 per copy. The same year they issued a
Map of Elmwood Cemetery. In 1871 Messrs. Calvert & Company published a Map of Michigan and
Wisconsin, which had been compiled almost entirely
from the maps of Silas Farmer & Company, and
upon a showing of this fact in court the map was
transferred to the latter firm, who, in I873, revised
and republished the Michigan portion. In 1874 they
published a Sectional Map of Iowa, which was


warmly commended by the county officers in every
one of the ninety-nine counties of that State.
Their small but very complete map of Wayne
County (price fifty cents) was first issued in
1883.
The various city maps published by John Farmer
and his successors are named elsewhere. The total
sales of their various publications have amounted to
fully one hundred thousand copies.




CHAPTER LXXI.
CITIZEN AND VISITING AUTHORS.


IT is an honor to the city that its list of authors
begins with its existence. The founder of the settlement was not only a soldier but a scholar as well,
and the torch of knowledge that he first waved on
the shores of the Detroit has never been extinguished. If our literary heavens do not show as
many stars as are visible in other localities, not a
few of the first order are included, and together
they form a brilliant and beautiful constellation.
Cadillac wrote memoirs on Acadia describing the
coast and islands from Nova Scotia to New York.
His memoir on Michilimackinac includes detailed
descriptions of the appearance, traditions, and usages
of the savage tribes of that post and beyond. He
was equally successful in describing the manners
and customs of the Indians, in suggesting means
for outwitting the English, and in exposing the
malice and intrigues of those who opposed him.
His writings sparkle with botn mots and epigrammatic
sentences, some of them remarkable for their concentrated thought. His reasoning powers were of
a high order, and his arguments clear, logical,
forcible. His opinions were definite, and expressed
with clearness and precision.  He had marked
powers of analysis, and described with a minuteness
of detail equally interesting and satisfactory. His
writings abound in tropes, and proverbs dropped
easily from his pen. His literary successors are
named in the following list, which, if not complete,
is nevertheless so nearly perfect that not many
names from past records can be added; the future,
it is hoped, will add many noteworthy names.
John Anthon, son of Dr. G. C. Anthon, of Detroit,
was born in the old Cass House in 1784. He wrote
an "Essay on the Study of Law," and numerous
other works. The names of his brother, Charles
Anthon, and his nephew, Charles E. Anthon, are
well-known in literary and educational circles.
Miss L. B. Adams in 1862 published a book
entitled "Sybelle and other Poems."
Rev. W. Aikman, D. D., for several years pastor
of Westminster Presbyterian Church, is the author
of books entitled " The Future of the Colored Race
in America," "Life at Home, or, The Family and
its Members," "The Moral Power of the Sea," and
several other works.
Rev. J. B. Atchinson, at one time assistant pastor


of the Central M. E. Church. was a successful composer of religious songs, and many of his compositions are highly prized.
H. C. Allen is the author of "The Homceopathic
Therapeutics of Intermittent Fever," published by
the Drake Homceopathic Pharmacy Company in
I879.
Rev. Nathan Bangs, D. D., author of " History of
Methodism," and founder of the Missionary Society
of the M. E. Church, was here as a Methodist pastor
in 1804.
Dr. Leonard Bacon, of New Haven, was born in
Detroit in I802, and his abilities reflected honor on
his birthplace.
Dr. Orestes A. Brownson, editor and publisher of
Brownson's Quarterly Review, author of "Essays
and Reviews," and of other works of special interest to Roman Catholic circles, was a resident of
Detroit for several years, and died here on April 17,
1876. In I882 his son, Henry F. Brownson, commenced the publication of a proposed complete series
of the works of his father, in seventeen volumes.
Rev. William E. Boardman, author of the " Higher
Christian Life," and of other works, lived here in
1851 and I852 as agent of the American S. S.
Union.
Margaret F. Buchanan, afterwards Mrs. Alexander
Sullivan, was educated in and for many years a
resident of Detroit. She has been a frequent contributor to various magazines, and in I881 J. M.
Stoddard & Company, of Philadelphia, published
her "Ireland of To-day."
Rev. F. Baraga, the Indian missionary, after
whom a county in Upper Michigan is named, was
the author of a " Dictionary of Otchipwe," published
at Cincinnati in 1853, and of other Indian dictionaries, grammars, and prayer-books. He lived here
in 1854 and I855.
Dr. J. H. Bagg published in 1845 a volume of 310
pages on "Magnetism; or, The Doctrine of Equilibrium."
W. A. Burt and Bela Hubbard's " Report on the
Geology of the South Shore of Lake Superior,"
io6 pages, was published in I843. In 1878 John
Burt published a pamphlet, " History of the Solar
Compass."
Henry Bibb, the ex-slave, whose "narrative," pub

[700]




CITIZEN AND VISITING AUTHORS.


70oi


lished in I850, had an extensive sale, lived here for
several years.
Levi Bishop wrote "Teuchsa Grondie," a poem
commemorating one of the early Indian names of
Detroit. It has passed through several editions.
Mr. Bishop also translated several French plays.
Mrs. B. Brinton, who was here about 1863, was
the author of " Man is Love."
W. H. Brearley is the author of " Recollections of
an East Tennessee Campaign," 40 pages, published
in I866.
Mrs. Julia P. Ballard, wife of a former pastor of
the First Congregational Church, is the author of a
numerous list of books especially designed for Sunday schools.
L. J. Bates, one of the editors of The Post and
Tribune, has produced many poems; a number of
them have been set to music, and obtained a large
sale.
Clara Doty Bates, one of the editors of The Detroit
Tribune from 1867 to I870, is the author of " Black
Jakey," "Classics of Baby Land," " Songs for Gold
Locks," " Child Lore," " Heart's Content," and several other books. Some of her works were elaborately illustrated with original drawings by her sister,
Mrs. H. P. Finley, a resident of Detroit.
O. T. Beard has written many stories for the daily
papers. One of them, "Bristling with Thorns," has
been issued in book form. He has also published a
novel entitled "Trade and Trouble."
A. C. Blodgett has a work in preparation entitled
"The Law of the Fire Insurance Contract."
Rev. Dr. Alfred Brunson, soldier of the War of
1812, and early Methodist pastor in Detroit, was the
author of the "Western Pioneer," in two volumes,
a "Key to the Apocalypse," and several other
works.
Rev. James M. Buckley, D. D., is author of works
entitled " An Appeal to Persons of Sense and Reflection," "Supposed Miracles," "Two Weeks at
the Yosemite," "Christians and the Theatre," and
of larger volumes entitled " Oats and Wild Oats,"
and " The Land of the Czar and the Nihilist."
Dr. J. H. Brown, at one time pastor of St. Peter's
Church, wrote "Pious Dead of the Medical Profession," 320 pages. Several other smaller works also
bear his name; one of the most recent is entitled
" New Treatment of Consumption."
Rev. D. D. Buck, D. D., formerly pastor of the
Central M. E. Church, was the author of several
religious works; one, " The Christian Virtues Personified," 300 pages, was published by Miller, Orton
& Company, Auburn, I856.
The " Life of Z. Chandler," published by the Post
and Tribune Company in I880, was compiled by C.
K. Backus, O. T. Beard, James H. Stone, William
Stocking, and G. W. Partridge.


C. K. Backus is also author of a pamphlet on the
"Contraction of the Currency," and for several
years compiled the " Michigan Almanac."
Governor Lewis Cass was a frequent contributor
to the North American Review and wrote " France;
its King, Court, and Government," New York, 1841,
and a fifty-five-page work on the " Right of Search,"
Baltimore, 1842.
John Logan Chipman wrote a novel called
"George Pemberton; or Love and Hate," which
was published by F. Gleason, Boston, about I850.
Elisha Chase was author of "The Science of
Development of the Human Family," published in
I850.
General P. St. George Cooke, formerly stationed
here, and now a resident, is the author of " Cavalry
Tactics for Army of U. S.," published by the Government in I86; he also wrote " Scenes and Adventures in the U. S. Army," and "Conquests of New
Mexico and Calfornia," 307 pages, 1878.
Rev. Thomas Carter, for several years pastor of
the French Methodist Episcopal Church, wrote a
history of the "Great Reformation in England,
Scotland, etc.," 372 pages, besides several smaller
works.
Rev. E. E. Caster wrote the " Life of Allen," published in 1866. He was formerly pastor of the
Jefferson Avenue Methodist Episcopal Church.
William M. Carleton, the farm poet and balladist,
was employed on the staff of The Tribune, and a
resident of Detroit during I87I and 1872.
Judge James V. Campbell is the author of several
works, the most important of which is his " Outlines
of the Political History of Michigan," 600 pages.
Many of his addresses have been published, also
several brochures entitled "Polity of the P. E.
Church of the United States," "Materials for Jurisprudence," Trial by Jury," and "Taking of Private
Property for Purposes of Public Utility."
H. A. Chaney is the author of a "Digest of
Michigan Reports," a "Notary's Guide" and of
"Graduates of Law Department of Michigan."
W. H. Coyle had an edition of Poems just from
the press destroyed in the fire that burned the bookstore of Markham & Elwood on May 2, I857.
An edition of his Poems was again published in
1883, and several are reproduced in this work.
August Codde is the author of a small volume
entitled "The Existence of God Attested," published at Detroit in I883.
Adam Couse wrote a volume entitled " The New
Philosophy," which was published in 1883.
Colonel Arent Schuyler De Peyster, who was stationed here as commander of the post from 1779
to 1784, was a cultivated gentleman; he and his
wife were rare acquisitions to the society of that
period. During his stay he wrote numerous poems




702


CITIZEN~ AND VISITING A3UTHORS.S


702                 CS


and sonnets full of allusions to local scenes, appearances and events.   After his return to Scotland
many of these were gathered together under the
title of "Miscellanies by an Officer. Volume I,
Dumfries, I813."   Only one volume, a quarto of
277 pages, was published, and it is now very rare.
Among other poems it contains one on 'Red
River,-a Song descriptive of the Diversion of
Carioling or Sleighing upon the Ice of the Post of
Detroit in North America"; another is entitled
"The Ghost of old Cocosh (a Pig), shot by the
Guard in the King's Naval Yard at Detroit." The
gem of the book is the following
LINES SENT TO MRS. P. E —D, JUNE, 1783:
Accept, fair Ann, I do beseech,
This tempting gift, a clingstone peach,
The finest fruit I culled from three,
Which you may safely take from me.
Should Pool request to share the favor,
Eat you the peach, give him the flavor;
Which surely he can't take amiss,
When 't is so heightened by your kiss.
The full name of the lady to whom the lines were
sent was Mrs. Pool England, and her husband was
then a lieutenant at Detroit. If excuse were needed
for writing poetry, Colonel De Peyster had an exceptionally good excuse to offer, for he was a personal
friend of Robert Burns. De Peyster, after his
return to Scotland, and during the time of the
French Revolution, commanded the First Regiment of Dumfries Volunteers, of which corps the
author of Tam O' Shanter was an original member. The last of Burns's poems, that on "Life,"
written in 1796, in his sick-chamber, just before
his death, was addressed to Colonel De Peyster,
and began:
My honored Colonel, deep I feel
Your interest in the poet's weal.
Ah! how sma' heart ha'e I to speel
The steep Parnassus
Surrounded thus by bolus pill
And potion glasses.
These facts, had they then been known, would
have added zest to our celebration, on January 25,
i859, of the centenary of Burns' birthday.
Rev. George Duffield was one of the most prolific
of writers. His first work, published at Carlisle,
Pennsylvania, in I832, was a large octavo of 6I5
pages, entitled "Spiritual Life or Regeneration."
It was not considered by the Synod of which he was
a member sufficiently Calvinistic in tone, and this
gave rise to difficulties which resulted in his coming
to Detroit. In I842 his " Dissertations on the Prophecies" was issued in New York, and the same
year " The Claims of Episcopal Bishops," 316 pages.
In I843 " Millenarianism Defended; a Reply to Professor Stewart," 183 pages, was issued. In i848
The Divine Organic Law ordained for the Human


Race; or, Capital Punishment for Murder ordained
by God and sustained by Reason," 28 pages. In
I849, "The Theology of Professor Finney Reviewed
and Put to the Test; or, The Sacred Scriptures,"
129 pages. He was also a joint author with Albert Barnes of "Discourses on the Sabbath."
His "Bible Rule of Temperance" was issued in
I872.
D. Bethune Duffield is the author of numerous
occasional poems, several of which, with those of
other authors, were republished in 1860 in a volume
entitled "Poets and Poetry of the West."
Edward Dolan wrote " The Tree of Liberty and
Palladium of the Press; The Advocate and Representative of the People's Rights." It contained 56
pages, and was published in 1847.
Morgan E. Dowling issued in I870 "Southern
Prisons; or, Josie, the Heroine of Florence," 506
pages; he also published in I882 a volume entitled
"Reason and Ingersollism."
F. O. Davenport wrote a series of sketches entitled " On a Man of War," which were published in
The Free Press in I879, and subsequently gathered
into book form.
J. W. Donovan is the author of " Modern Jury
Trials and Advocates," published in i88i, and of
"Trial Practice and Trial Lawyers," published in
I883.
Rev. Zachary Eddy, D. D., late pastor of First
Congregational Church, wrote " Immanuel, or the
Life of Christ," 756 pages, published by W. J. Holland & Company, Springfield. He compiled " Hymns
of the Church," published by Board of Publication
of Reformed Dutch Church, in 1869. He was associated with R. Hitchcock and P. Schaff in the compilation of " Hymns and Songs of Praise," 600 pages,
published by A. D. F. Randolph in i874.
Dr. E. R. Ellis issued his " Homceopathic Family
Guide," in I882.
John Ellis, M. D., formerly of Detroit, is author
of " Family Homceopathy," New York, 404 pages,
"Skepticism and Divine Revelation," 260 pages,
and "Avoidable Causes of Disease."
Professor Jacques Edouard has published a scientific novel of several hundred pages, entitled "John
Bull, Uncle Sam, and Johnny Crapaud."
Professor Louis Fasquelle, author of several wellknown French text-books, was a resident of Detroit
in I837.
C. Fox wrote a text-book on "Agriculture," 360
pages, which was published in i853 by Messrs. Elwood & Company.
Chaplain C. W. Fitch published a work entitled
"James, the Lord's Brother."
Osgood E. Fuller issued in I876 "The Year of
Christ in Song," 132 pages.
Rev. George Field wrote "Two Great Books




CITIZEN AUTHORS.


703


of Nature," and "Revelation, or the Cosmos and
Logos," 500 pages, I870; " Memoirs, Incidents, and
Romances of the Early History of the New Church,
etc.," 370 pages, I879; also in I879, " The Difference between Sheol, Hades, and Gehenna, and the
Meaning of Infernus or Infernum."
Henry A. Ford is the author of a "History of
Putnam and Marshall Counties, Illinois," i86o. And
he and his wife, Kate Brearley Ford, are joint authors of a " History of Cincinnati, and of Hamilton
County, Ohio," and also of a " History of Louis'ville." During 1883 he compiled a volume entitled
" Poems of History," and also " A Popular Dictionary of Fine Art." During I884 he prepared a book
entitled " How to Make Money, and How to Keep It:
or, Capital and Labor" the basis of the work being
a similar volume by James A. Davies.
Rev. T. B. Forbush is author of a pamphlet on
"Traditional and Legendary Life of Jesus of Nazareth," published in I88I.
H. W. Fairbanks is author of a book of school
songs published in I883.
Henry Gillman wrote " Mound Builders of Michigan," published in I877 by the Smithsonian Institute. Many of his articles on scientific subjects have
been printed in various journals. In I863 a volume
of his poems was anonymously published by Carlton of New York, with the title, " For Life, and
Other Poems."
A. A. Griffith, author of " Lessons in Elocution,"
lived in Detroit about I870.
Henry Goadby, M. D., wrote "Vegetable and
Animal Physiology," 3IO pages, published by D.
Appleton & Company, I858.
J. G. Gilchrist, M. D., is author of "Rules for
Finding and Tying Principal Arteries," pamphlet,
I3 pages, 1867; "Surgical Diseases," octavo, 421
pages, I873; "Etiology of Tumors," pamphlet,
48 pages, I876; "Syllabus of Surgical Lectures,"
octavo, 88 pp. I877; "Surgical Therapeutics,
octavo, 595 pages, I88o. This has been translated
and published in Madrid, Paris, Leipsic, and Vienna;
" Surgical Principles, and Minor Surgery," octavo,
205 pages, I88i; "Surgical Emergencies and Accidents," octavo, 700 pages, I884.
Walter S. Harsha published the " Rules of the U.
S Courts for the District of Michigan," in I887.
T. H. Hinchman published a small volume on
"Banks and Banking" in I887.
E. G. Holden is the author of a novel called "A
Famous Victory," published in I88o. It was reissued in I884, with the title "How He Reached
the White House," and has passed through several
editions.
J. C. Holmes edited the collections of the State
Pioneer Society, furnishing several special articles.
Bela Hubbard's published works, mostly in the


form of Reports in connection with geological subjects, have been printed by the State. His article
on the " Early Colonization of Detroit," was published by the State Pioneer Society. His " Climate
of Detroit" was issued in pamphlet form by the
American Medical Observer. In I887 he published
his " Memorials of Half a Century," containing several of the foregoing and some new articles.
Mrs. Bela Hubbard wrote a story entitled "The
Hidden Sin," which was published by Harper &
Brothers in i866. It was stipulated that the authorship should not be known, and it was not until after
her decease. The story was reprinted in England,
in three volumes, and had a very large sale.
Alexander Henry, author of " Henry's Narrative,"
came with Colonel Bradstreet in I764, and remained
several years.
Dr. Douglass Houghton, whose name and fame
are connected with Lake Superior through the County
of Houghton, was a resident of Detroit, and was
buried here on May 15, I846. He was author of
several United States and State Geological Reports.
Jacob Houghton, his brother, and T. W. Bristol,
wrote a "Report on Geography, Topography, and
Geology of Lake Superior," Io09 pages, published in
I846.
Bronson Howard is the successful author of various plays which are noticed in connection with
chapter on "Music and the Drama."
D. Farrand Henry is author of "Flow of Water
in Rivers and Canals," 86 pages, published in
I873.
U. Tracy Howe composed an oratorio, the "Pilgrims of I620," which was set to music by Charles
Hess.
Richard Hawley wrote an "Essay on Free
Trade," 63 pages, which was published in I878
John G. Hawiey is author of "American Criminal
Reports." Three volumes have been issued.
W. N. Hailmann wrote " Kindergarten Culture in
the Family" and "Twelve Lectures on the History
of Pedagogy."
Mrs. M. C. W. Hamlin, during I88o and I88I,
wrote a series of interesting articles for the Detroit
Free Press, entitled "Legends of Detroit," which
were subsequently published in book form.
Charles B. Howell has published a volume entitled " Nisi Prius Decisions," and also one entitled
"The Church and the Civil Law."
H. A. Haigh has published " A Manual of Law
and Forms for the Use of the Industrial Classes,"
I885, and " Laws Relating to Labor," I886.
Captain J. W. Hall is author of "Marine Disasters on Western Lakes," I872, and "Record of
Lake Marine," I878.
Bishop Samuel S. Harris, D. D., is author of
" The Relation of Christianity to Civil Government."




704


CITIZEN AUTHORS.


Warren Isham, who edited a paper here in I842,
wrote "The Mud Cabin; or, Character and Tendency of British Institutions," published by D. Appleton & Company in I853. A series of magazine
articles by Dr. Duffield and Messrs. Isham and
Hathaway were afterwards included in a volume
entitled "Travels in Two Hemispheres."
Rev. J. Inglis, a former well-known pastor in Detroit, was the author of "Spiritual Songs," published
in 860.
A. P. Jacobs compiled "The Greek Letter Societies," Detroit, 1879, a "Reference Digest, or Index
of the Michigan Reports," published in I88I, and
the "Psi Upsilon Epitome," I833-I883.
Judge William Jennison and Judge J. V. Campbell appear as authors of " Annotations of Michigan
Reports," and in 1882 a work on "Chancery Practice" was compiled by Mr. Jennison.
Elisha Jones, M. A., a resident of Detroit about
1868, is author of "Exercises in Greek Prose Composition," "First Lessons in Latin," and "Exercises
in Latin Prose Composition."
Mrs. C. M. Kirkland, who lived here from I840 to
1843, and taught in the Female Seminary, was an
authoress of considerable note. Her "Western
Clearings," published in London in I846, was
descriptive of this region. She afterwards wrote
the "Evening Book," "Sketches of Western Life,"
"Garden  Walks with the    Poets,"  "Holidays
Abroad," "New Home, Who 'll Follow?" "Patriotic Eloquence," "Memoirs of Washington," and
"Autumn Hours."
Isador Kalisch, a former rabbi of Beth El Temple,
published in I865 his "Tone des Morganlands."
He was also the author of other works.
S. J. Kelso issued his " Interest and Discount
Tables" in 1872.
Rev. H. D. Kitchell, D. D., for many years a
resident of Detroit, published a "Genealogical History of Robert Kitchell and his Descendants."
Dr. E. A. Lodge is author of "New Remedies,"
an extensive work; also of a pamphlet on "Asiatic
Cholera," and a series of "Domestic Guides for the
use of Homceopathic Remedies."
H. W. Lord wrote "Highway of the Seas in
Time of War," 58 pages, published in London in
I862, He is also the author of Pamphlets on " Idleness more Demoralizing than Ignorance," and
"Hospitals and Asylums for the Insane."
Dr. C. J. Lundy has published "Optic Neuritis
with Notes of Three Cases," "Diabetic Cataract,
Iritis, etc.," and "Sympathetic Affections of the
Eye."
Frank Lambie has written many lyrics which
have appeared in the daily papers. His "Galilean
Hymn" was printed in pamphlet form in I869.
Dr. C. Henri Leonard is author of a "Reference


and Dose Book," a "Vest-pocket Anatomist,"
"Manual of Bandaging," "The Hair; its Growth,
Care, Diseases, and Treatment," and of "Auscultation, Percussion, and Urinalysis."
Rev. R. J. Laidlaw, former pastor of Jefferson
Avenue Presbyterian Church, is author of " Religion
as it Was and Is."
Rev. John Levington, former pastor of Simpson
Methodist Episcopal Church, wrote "Scripture
Baptism," " Power with God and with Man," "Watson's Theological Institutes Defended," and other
works.
C. B. Lewis is author of "Quad's Odds," 500 pages
issued in 1875, and of "Field, Fort and Fleet."
Alexander Mackenzie, author of "Voyages from
Montreal through Continent of North America,"
was a clerk here in 1784.
Major-General Alexander Macomb was the author
of "Concise System of Instructions and Regulations for Militia and Volunteers," and also of a
work on "Court Martials." He was born in Detroit,
and was stationed here for many years.
Captain Thomas Morris came with Colonel Bradstreet in 1764, and was here during part of I765.
Between 1786 and I796 he published in London
several volumes of Essays and Miscellanies.
Ira Mayhew published his " Means and Ends of
Universal Education" in I857. His "Manual of
Business Practice " and works on " Book-keeping"
are of later date.
Rev. S. A. McCoskry, D. D., issued his "Episcopalian Bishops the Successors of the Apostles," in
1842.
Daniel Munger wrote "Political Landmarks, a
History of Parties." It was issued in I851.
Rev. J. H. McCarty, former pastor of Central M.
E. Church, is author of the " Black Horse and Carryall," and " Inside the Gates."
Edward Mason wrote "The Potato Restored and
the Rot Remedied," a I6 page pamphlet, which was
issued in 1854.
S. B. McCracken is author of pamphlets on " The
State School System," and "Religion in the University." He also edited and published " Michigan
and the Centennial" in 1876.
Rev. C. P. Maes wrote the " Life of Rev. Charles
Nerinckx, with a chapter on Early Catholic Missions of Kentucky, etc."
Prof. Carl Majer is the author of several operas
and of a volume of songs published by C. J. Whitney & Co. in I885.
Rev. L. P. Mercer published a volume in 1883
entitled " The Bible, Its True Character and Spiritual Meaning."
Dr. W. R. Merwin is the author of "Merwin's
Universal Instructor."
John S. Newberry compiled " Reports of Admir



CITIZEN AUTHORS.


705


alty Cases in Several District Courts of the United
States from I842 to I857." It was issued at New
York in 1857.
Rev. James Nail was the author of "Practical
Atheism Detected and Exposed," and of several
other religious works.
C. J. Nail, M. D., son of Rev. Jas. Nail, a former
resident of Detroit, has published "Jesus the Great
Philosopher," and a brochure on "Diseases of the
Throat and Chest."
Noble & Crumb compiled and issued in I877 a
"History and Directory of the Churches."
L. F. Newman issued a brief sketch of the life of
St. Paul under the title of "A Hero of the First
Century."
F. B. Owen issued a book of poems in I874.
James O'Brien prepared a " Dictionary of Biography, Irish Celts."
Paul B. Perkins issued in I87I a pamphlet entitled " The Homestead Instructor."
Rev. E. H. Pilcher, D. D., wrote "Protestantism
in Michigan, a Special History of the M. E. Church."
Rev. J. H. Potts, one of the editors of the Michigan Christian Advocate, is the author of "Golden
Dawn, or Light on the Great Future," and " Pastor
and People, or Methodism in the Field."
Rev. W. H. Poole, D. D., is the author of " Pernicious Effects of Tobacco," and of "Anglo-Israel,
or The Saxon Race the Lost Tribes of Israel," and
"History, the True Key to Prophecy."
Hoyt Post compiled a " Notary's Public Guide."
Rev. A. T. Pierson wrote " Infallible Proofs,' and
also "The Crisis of Missions,' both published in
i886.
G. W. Pattison published in 1863 a "Key to the
Masonic Work as taught by Barney and approved
by the Grand Lodge of Michigan."
Frank Peavey issued a " Manual of Instruction in
Geography" in I882.
Rev. Gabriel Richard was the author of works
named in connection with the history of printing.
Robert E. Roberts wrote " Sketches of the City
of Detroit," which were originally published in a
daily paper and afterward gathered into a pamphlet of 64 pages. In 1884 he published a small
volume entitled "Sketches of the City of the
Straits."
John Robertson is author of " Flags of Michigan,"
120 pages, and "Michigan in the War," a large
quarto.
Mrs. M. L. Rayne is the author of "Jenny and
her Mother," Chicago, 1867; "Fallen Among
Thieves," New York; G. W. Carlton & Company,
1876; "Against Fate," Chicago; Cook, Kean, &
Company, 1876; "Gems of Deportment," Detroit,
1881; and " What can Woman do? " F. B. Dickerson & Company, Detroit, 1884.


Eugene Robinson is author of "Tactics and
Templar Manual."
Frank G. Russell issued a " Supervisor's Manual"
in 1876.
W. W. Ryan, the weather prophet, published his
"Theory of Wind and Weather," 24 pages, in 1859.
W. H. Rouse, M. D., has edited a new edition of
Fothergill's " Treatise on Therapeutics," with numerous notes and corrections.
Lemuel Shattuck, who taught in the old University in 1822, wrote a " History of the Town of Concord, Massachusetts," published in 1835, and "Vital
Statistics of Boston," issued in 1841.
H. R. Schoolcraft was a resident of Detroit in
I820, and from 1836 to I840. He was the author
of " Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge," in six immense volumes, and of nearly a dozen other works,
chiefly on Indian tribes.
Mrs. E. M. Sheldon is best known by her " Early
History of Michigan." She also published "The
Clevelands," and " Albert Loveland: or, The Maine
Law is the Inebriate's Hope."
H. H. Snelling, a resident of Detroit in I837,
wrote a " History of Photography" and " Directory
of the Photographic Art."
Rev. J. Hyatt Smith, who was a school-boy here
in 1838, is the author of "Gilead; or, The Vision of
All Saints' Hospital," and " Haran the Hermit; or,
The Wonderful Lamp."
Judge Abiel Silver, a former resident of Detroit,
wrote " Lectures on the Symbolic Character of the
Scriptures," and "The Holy Word in its own Defence."
Ezra C. Seaman is best known by his " Progress
of Nations," published at Detroit in 1846. He also
wrote "Views of Nature," and "Commentaries on
the Constitution and Laws of the United States."
G. B. Stebbins wrote "Chapters from the Bible
of Ages," 400 pages, a pamphlet on "Scientific
and Industrial Education." " After Dogmatic Theology What?" and "The American Protectionist's
Manual."
James E. Scripps wrote a pamphlet "Outline History of Michigan," published in 1873. "Five Months
Abroad; or, An Editor's Observations and Experience in Europe," was published in I882.
J. Annie Scripps is author of " Our Daily Bread
and How to Prepare It," a common-sense book
published in I879.
George Scott is author of "New Coast Pilot,"
published in I886 and I888.
Rev. J. S. Smart wrote " The Funeral Sermon of the
Maine Law," published by Carlton & Porter in i858.
E. L. Shurley, M. D., and C. C. Yemans, M. D.,
wrote the introduction to "Diseases of the Nasal
Cavity," a translation from the German of Dr. Carl
Michel, 112 pages, issued in I877.




706


CITIZEN AUTHORS.


Mrs. I. G. D. Stewart prepared "The Home
Messenger Cook Book."
Morse Stewart, Jr., M. D., wrote "A Pocket
Therapeutics and Dose Book," 264 pages.
Professor J. M. B. Sill is the author of "Synthesis of the English Sentence," Ivison, Finney, &
Company, 1856, and "Practical Lessons in English
made Brief by Omission of Non-Essentials." A.
S. Barnes & Company, I880.
W. B. Silber, at one time connected with our
public schools, is author of "An Elementary Grammar of the Latin Language," published by A. S.
Barnes & Company, I869.
F. H. Seymour published his " Canoe Trip " in 1880.
F. A. Stokes is author of "College Tramps,"
issued in I88o.
Lyman E. Stowe published during 1884 a volume entitled "Drifts of Thought; or, Problems of
Progress."
John Trumbull, author of "McFingal," came to
Detroit on the steamboat Superior on October 17,
1825, and died at the residence of his son-in-law,
Governor Woodbridge. It is especially gratifying
to connect his name with the literary history of
Detroit, because to him, as a personal friend, Noah
Webster submitted all the manuscript of his first
quarto dictionary for criticism and approval before
being put in print. Dudley B. Woodbridge, of
Grosse Pointe, has the edition of I828, in two
volumes, given to his grandfather, Mr. Trumbull,
containing the presentation autograph of the author.
Bishop Edward Thomson, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, author of "Educational Essays,"
"Evidences of Christianity," "Letters from Europe,"
"Biographical Sketches," "Moral and Religious
Essays," and "Oriental Missions," was pastor of
the First Methodist Episcopal Church of Detroit
in I836-I837.
Moses Coit Tyler is a former resident of Detroit.  His best known books are "Brawnville
Papers," 1869, and "History of American Literature," two volumes, 1878.
Rev. Robert Turnbull, the pastor of the First
Baptist Church from 1835 to 1837, wrote "Genius
of Scotland," "Pulpit Orators of France and Switzerland," "Genius of Italy," "Theophany," and
"Christ in History."
Dr. E. A. Theller, of Patriot War notoriety, detailed his experiences in a work entitled "Canada
in 1837 and 1838."
Professor Andrew Ten Brook, an early Baptist
pastor, wrote "American State Universities, their
Origin and Progress."
C. C. Trowbridge was the author of a valuable
pamphlet entitled " Detroit, Past and Present."
Mortimer M. Thompson, a former member of the
Advertiser and Tribune staff, wrote "Doesticks,


What He Says," New York, I855, and "E Pluri
busta," published by Livermore & Rudd, New York,
in I856.
F. J. Thomas is the author of several operatic
comedies, named in the article on " Music and the
Drama."
A. R. Terry, M. D., wrote " Travels in the Equatorial Regions of South America," published in 1832.
T. S. Thompson is author of "The Coast Pilot
for the Upper Lakes," 175 pages, published in 1869.
Montgomery H. Throop wrote "The Future,"
and " Statute of Frauds."
C. S. Tripler, M. D., and G. C. Blackman, M. D.,
were authors of a " Handbook for the Military Surgeon," published at Cincinnati in I86I.
Rev. George Taylor wrote "The Rumseller's
Indignation Meeting," a satirical essay, also "Narrative of Life and Experiences of Francois Pepin,"
and " A Poem on the Satanic Agency in Drunkardmaking."
J. S. Tibbets compiled the " Fee Guide."
Joseph Taylor, now connected with the Michigan
Car Co., wrote "A Fast Life on the Modern Highway." 30,000 copies were issued in two editions.
M. P. Thatcher is author of "A Hundred Battles
in the West."
Rev. J. A. Van Fleet wrote "Old and New Mackinaw."
A. C. Varney is one of the authors of " Our Homes
and their Adornments," published in I882.
A. B. Woodward was the author of " Epaminondas on the Government of the Territory
of the Columbia," was published at Alexandria in
1802: a work "On the Substance of the Sun," in
1809; " The System of Universal Science," at Philadelphia, in I816; and "The Presidency of the
United States," at New York, in 1825.
Colonel Henry Whiting, of the U. S. A., wrote
"The Emigrant," a poem of 27 pages, descriptive of
Michigan, published by Shedkon & Reed in I 89;
"Sanilac," another poem, 154 pages, was published
at Boston in I831, and "Ontwa, the Son of the
Forest," in 1822; " Revolutionary Orders of General
Washington in 1778, 1780, 178I, and 1782," was
published in 1844.
Joseph Whiting wrote "Principles of English
Grammar," published in 1845.
General James Watson Webb was at one time stationed here. His book, "Altowan, or Incidents of
Life and Observations in the Rocky Mountains," two
volumes, was published by Harper Brothers in 1846.
Ten years later he published a work entitled " Slavery and its Tendencies."
B. F. H. Witherell contributed many valuable
articles on the early history of Detroit to the daily
papers, some of which are published in the collections of the Wisconsin State Historical Society,




VISITING AUTHORS.


707


R. S. Willis, brother of N. P. Willis and Fanny
Fern, is author of " Our Church Music," "Waifs of
Song," " Church Chorals," and other musical works.
A volume of his poems, entitled "Pen and Lute,"
was published in I882.
C. I. Walker's most widely known work is a
pamphlet history of "The Northwest during the
Revolution."
William Ward published a work at Detroit in
I829, entitled "The Rise of the West and the Ages
of Michigan."
Charles Ward published a political pamphlet of
about fifty pages in I863, entitled "Rattlesnakes
and Copperheads; or, Rhymes for the Times. By
Vindex."
Rev. James V. Watson, pastor of the First M. E.
Church in 1844, wrote "Tales and Takings" and
"Helps to Revivals."
Colonel 0. B. Willcox is the author of a story of
Detroit known both by the names of "Walter
March" and "Shoepac."  He also wrote "Foca,
an Army Memoir," and "Instructions for Field Artillery."
Joshua W. Waterman is author of a "Michigan
Justices' Guide."
William Warner wrote a pamphlet, entitled
" Restoration, the Two Methods.
Alvan Wilkins compiled the "United States Dictionary for Bankers and Underwriters," 334 pages,
published at New York in i856.
Andrew Wanless is author of "Poems and
Songs," 192 pages, issued in 1873.
O. W. Wight, M. D., has edited or translated the
following published works:
Cousin's "Course of Modern Philosophy" and
"Lectures on the True, the Beautiful, and the
Good," "The Philosophy of Sir William Hamilton,"
the "Romance of Abelard and Heloise," the works
of Chateaubriand, De Stael, Fenelon, La Fontaine,
Montaigne, Pascal, and Voltaire, also lives of
Caesar, Vittoria Colonna, Columbus, Joan of Arc,
Milton, Mohammed, Pitt, Socrates, Tasso, and
others. Also a number of novels and Martin's History of France.
D. K. Winder published " The Fungi of Canada,"
and a work on " The Aurora Borealis."
Rev. W. W. Washburn, D. D., is author of "Import of Jewish Sacrifices," issued in 1883.
S. R. Woolley prepared and published " Woolley's
Practical Bookkeeping."
W. T. Young wrote a " Life of Lewis Cass," 420
pages, published by Markham & Elwood.
John H. Young compiled " Our Deportment."
Two hundred thousand copies have been sold. It
is published by F. B. Dickerson & Company.
John Zundel, who was here as organist of the
Central M. E. Chureh, is author of "The Church


Friend," "Christian Heart Songs," and "The New
Introit."
Visiting Authors.
The romantic history and delightful situation and
surroundings of Detroit, and its location on the
natural highway of travel, have brought many visitors to enjoy its hospitality, and not a few persons of
note in the literary world have left on record their
impressions of this, the most historic city of the
West.
We have accounts of the visits of LaSalIe and
Galinee as early as 1670. Hennepin and LaSalle
were here in I679, and in September, 1687, La
Hontan and Tonty came. In the next century we
have a full account of the visit of Charlevoix in June,
I72I, and of E. Crespel, another French priest, in
I729. Major Robert Rogers published an account
of his arrival here in 1760. Jonathan Carver came
in June, 1768, and Heckenwaelder and Zeisberger
were brought here in November, 1781.
Lord Edward Fitzgerald visited Detroit in June,
I789, in company with Joseph Brant. He wrote to
his mother on June 20 that he had been adopted by
the Bear Tribe, and made a chief. C. F. Volney, the
noted infidel author of " Volney's Ruins," was here
in September, 1796, and Isaac Weld, an Irish author
of note, was here in October of the same year.
Jacob Burnet, author of " Notes on the Northwest
Territory," came here frequently as an attorney from
I796 to I802.
In the present century we have been still more
highly favored; every decade has brought scholars
among us. George Heriot, author of a volume on
Canadian Life, came about I806. From July 2 to
21, I818, Elkanah Watson, author of several valuable works, was here on a visit. On September 6,
I818, Thomas Douglass, fifth Earl of Selkirk, and
author of several works of note, while on a visit
here was arrested on account of trouble in connection with his Red River settlement. In I8I9 W.
Darby made a tour from New York to Detroit.
Rev. J. Morse, the noted geographer, and author of
Morse's Geographies, with his son, Rev. R. S.
Morse, United States Commissioner arrived on June
2, 1820, to inquire into the condition of the Indians.
During the next year, Rev. J. B. Finley, a widely
known Methodist author, was frequently in Detroit
as a presiding elder of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. On June I6, 1826, Thomas L. McKenney,
author of "A  Tour of the Lakes," arrived in
Detroit; he left on June 23. C. Colton, author of
"Tour of American Lakes," was here for about two
weeks in July and August, I830. Mrs. J. H. Kinzie, author of "Waubun; or, Early Days in the
Northwest," was here in September, 1830.
Alexis de Tocqueville with M. M. Beaumont, commissioned by Louis Philippe, King of France, to




708


VISITING AUTHORS.


visit the prisons of America, made a three days'
visit to Detroit from July 20 to 23, 1831. Charles
Fenno Hoffman spent a week with us in November,
I833. Harriet Martineau arrived on June 13, 1836,
and left the next day. Captain Frederick Marryatt,
the prolific novelist, spent nearly a month in Detroit,
in May and June, 1837. 0. H. Marshall, of Buffalo,
author of several important monographs connected
with the early history of New York and the West,
arrived here May 27, i836, spending several days,
and in 188I he was again here on a brief visit. In
July, 1837, Daniel Webster came to visit his son,
Daniel F. Webster, who was then practicing law in
Detroit. Two days before he left, on July 8, Mrs.
Anna Jameson came. She was detained ten days
by sickness. In August, 1837, George P. Marsh,
on his way to Lake Superior, made a brief tarry at
Detroit.
General R. B. Marcy, author of "Border Reminiscences," was here with his regiment in 1838. J.
Stanley Grimes was here on July I6, I839. The
preface of James H. Lanman's " History of Michigan" is dated at Detroit, and he spent some
weeks here in 1839. J. S. Buckingham, author
of a valuable work on "Eastern and Western
States of America," arrived July 6, and left
July I, 1840. He said many pleasant things of
Detroit. Hon. Henry Barnard, the educational
writer, delivered an address here on Monday evening, December 5, I842. Margaret Fuller was detained here half a day on her trip to Lake Superior
in September, I843. In 1845 Francis Parkman
spent two weeks in Detroit collecting material for
his "Conspiracy of Pontiac."  He was here again
in 1867. Dr. Lyman Beecher and Professor C. E.
Stowe were here at a Church Convention in June,
1845. In July or August, 1847, the now well-known
Dr. Geikie paid our city a brief visit. His father's
family then lived near Moreton, Ontario, opposite
what is now the Somerville School at St. Clair. J.
Fenimore Cooper visited us in June, 1848, and in
his "Oak Openings" there are various references to
the city.
On March I, 1848, Horace Greeley was here, and
also at other times. Professor Louis Agassiz, with
sixteen graduates and professors from Harvard College, the Lawrence Scientific and the Dane Law
schools, among them our own townsman, Jefferson
Wiley, arrived June 21, 1848, on their way to Lake
Superior, and stayed about four hours. On their
return they reached Detroit August 20. Mr. Wiley
kept a daily journal of the trip, and this was largely
used by Professor J. Elliott Cabot in the account of
the journey which accompanies Agassiz's description of Lake Superior. Caleb Atwater, author of
"History of Ohio" and several educational works,
was here for some days in August, 1848.


George Bancroft was here on his way west on
October 6, 1849.
Frederika Bremer, in her "Homes in the New
World," speaks of the city, and of her arrival here
on the steamer Ocean from Buffalo on September
II, I850.
William H. Seward was here for some time in
I850, at the Great Railroad Conspiracy Trial. Mrs.
E. F. Ellet, author of "Pioneer Women of the
West," came early in July, I850, and left on the
20th. Two years later she again visited the city.
Rev. D. P. Kidder, author of "Brazil and the
Brazilians" and various other works, was here
on November 6, 1850, and also in 1852 and 1853.
William Chambers, of the noted Edinburgh publishing firm of W. & R. Chambers, himself an
author, was here in the fall of I853. Robert Chambers was here in I860. J. J. Ampere, of the French
Academy, was here October 2, I854. In 1856 James
R. Albach spent several days in our city collecting
information for his "Western Annals." In September, 1858, President Mark Hopkins, of Williams
College, and Dr. Leonard Bacon were here, and the
first named was here again in October, i883.
Rev. J. H. Vincent, D. D., author of the S. S. Lesson Leaf system, and of scores of helpful works for
Bible students, and originator of the " Chautauqua
Literary Circles," has been here a dozen times or
more since I860.
R. G. Pardee, another noted Sunday School author,
was here several times between 1860 and 1870. Benson J. Lossing was with us October 7 and 8, I86o,
gathering notes for his " History of the War of 1812."
A Methodist anniversary in October, I86o, brought
together Rev. Dr. Daniel Wise (Francis Forrester),
Rev. Dr. T. M. Eddy, Dr. J. H. Vincent, and Rev.
D. W. Clark, all of them widely known authors,
Anthony Trollope and his wife were here in the fall
of I86I. Sir Samuel Morton Peto, the railroad
magnate and also an author, visited Detroit in I865.
Bishops Gilbert Haven and E. O. Haven, both wellknown litterateurs, have been here several times.
General George A. Custer, whose "Life on the
Plains," entitles him to an author's place. visited
Detroit repeatedly.
Edward Eggleston was in attendance on the International Convention of the Y. M. C. A. in I868,
as was also Rev. J. P. Newman. Rev. Dr. Luther
Lee, author of " Elements of Theology," "Universalism Examined and Refuted," and " Immortality of
the Soul," has been an occasional visitor.
A. Bronson Alcott held several " Conversaziones"
in Detroit in January, February, and November,
1870. Fanny Fern and her husband, James Parton,
were here in 1870. Rev. William Taylor, the
missionary bishop, known all over the world, and
author of numerous works, has visited Detroit several




VISITING AUTHORS.                        709


times.  J. Disturnell, author of various works of
reference, was here in I873, and also in other
years. On November I6, 1873, Rev. Newman
Hall, of London, preached in several of our
churches.
In 1879 we had a lengthy visit from Rev. Richard
Newton, of Philadelphia, a noted writer of sermons
to children, and from Rev. George Mueller, author
of " Mueller's Life of Trust."
On September 25, 1879, the city was honored
by a visit from Rev. W. M. Thomson, author of
"The Land and the Book." In November, 1879,
D. R. Locke, better known as Petroleum V. Nasby,
made a lengthy visit.
On March 4, 1882, Professor A. D. White was
in the city on his way east. Mary J. Holmes was
here on February 23, I88o, Dr. James McCosh on
April Io and 11, and the Abbe H. R. Casgrain, a
Canadian author, in the fall. On May 20, I88I, W.
H. Russell, the well-known correspondent of the
London Times, with the Duke of Sutherland, arrived '
in Detroit, and stopped at the Russell House.
In May, 1882, at the semi-annual meeting of the
bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bishops
Hurst, Simpson, Merrill, Peck, Foster, Warren, and
Wiley were present, - all of them known as authors.
Benjamin Sulte and Abbe Cyprian Tanguay, of
Ottawa, both widely known Canadian authors,
arrived on June 25, 1883, and spent several
days. Lieut. D. H. Kelton, U. S. A., author of the
"Annals of Fort Mackinac," has been here several
times.
Henri Ferdinand Quarre d' Aligny, Bishop Samuel
Fallows, J. Russell Webb, Rev. J. Atkinson, and
Rev. S. W. Duffield, all of them authors, have visited Detroit at various times.
The University of Michigan at Ann Arbor may
almost be claimed as a part of Detroit, and many
of the faculty have frequently visited the city. Some
of them resided here.
Among the University authors are James B.
Angell, Charles K. Adams, Frances Brunow, James
R. Boise, T. M. Cooley, B. F. Cocker, M. L.
D'Ooge, Edward S. Dunster, S. H. Douglas, E. P.
Evans, E. C. Franklin, Corydon L. Ford, Henry S.


Frieze, George E. Frothingham, Asa Gray, Mark
W. Herrington, O. C. Johnson, Donald McLean,
George S. Morris, Edward Olney, William H.
Hayne, Alonzo B. Palmer, A. B. Prescott,W. G.
Peck, P. B. Rose, C. H. Stowell, H. P. Tappan, V.
C. Vaughn, Alexander Winchell, J. C. Watson,
D. D. Whedon, A. D. White, and De Volsen
Wood.
The list of literary visitors who have appeared on
the rostrum of the Young Men's Society embraces
the names of many noted authors. The names of
some of the lecturers and the dates of their visits
are: Wendell Phillips, December I6, 1856; B. P.
Shillaber (Mrs. Partington), November 25, 1857; I.
I. Hayes, December 15 and 16, 1857; E. L. Youmans, January 20 and 21, 1858; T. Starr King,
February 3, I858; G. D. Prentice, February I,
i858; M. F. Maury, December i6, I858; Bayard
Taylor, February i, 1859; Professor A. D. White,
February 8, 1859; John P. Hale, November 9, I859;
Anson Burlingame, November io, I859; Bishop
Simpson, January 6, I860; H. J. Raymond, January
26, I860; Ralph Waldo Emerson, February I8,
I86o; G. W. Curtis, November 22, I860; Dr. J. G.
Holland, January I4, 1861; Edward Everett, May
28, 1862; W. G. Brownlow, September 27, I862;
C. F. Brown (Artemus Ward), December 3, 1862;
J. S. C. Abbott, November 26, I864; Horace
Greeley, December 22, I866; Paul DuChaillu, December I I, 1867; Mark Twain, December 22, 1868;
Justin McCarthy, December 16, 1869; Kate Field,
February 10, I870; Fred Douglass, July 26, I870;
Joseph Cook, May 27, 1878; Frances E. Willard,
1879; Thomas John Capel, November 4, 1883;
Matthew Arnold, January 17, 1884.
In addition to the above, we have had lectures
from Park Benjamin, O. S. Fowler, Elihu Burritt,
H. W. Shaw (Josh Billings), J. G. Saxe, Rev. J.
Milburn (the blind preacher), George W. Bungay,
Rev. William Morley Punshon, Dr. Thomas Guard,
Henry Ward Beecher, Anna E. Dickinson, B.
Waterhouse Hawkins, Richard A. Proctor, Robert
Morris, George Francis Train, Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage, Theodore Tilton, George Vandenhoff, Robert G. Ingersoll, and John B. Gough.




CHAPTER LXXII.
LITERARY, HISTORICAL, AND SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES.


THERE is no apparent natural connection between
lotteries and literature, but one of the earliest Acts
of the Governor and Judges provided for four lotteries for the purpose of raising $20,000 "for the
promotion of literature and the improvement of Detroit." The only literature, however, that resulted
therefrom is a copy of the Act itself. The earliest
practical endeavor for the founding of a public
library secured the establishment of the
City Library of Detroit.
The society was organized in March, and incorporated on August 26, 1817.     It is remarkably creditable to the citizens of that time that, the next day
after the organization of the society, ninety shares
of the stock were sold at five dollars each. The
library was located in the old University building,
and the teachers of the University acted as librarians.
On July 15, I83I, the Detroit Athenaeum, a club
reading room, was organized with the following
officers: Lewis Cass, president; John Biddle, vicepresident; R. S. Rice, treasurer; and H. S. Cole,
secretary. The rooms were on Griswold Street, in
the rear of Newberry & Kercheval's store, where
the First National Bank is now located. The effects
of the City Library were transferred to this new
organization.   It is probable that Mrs. Jameson
refers to the rooms of this society in her " Winter
Tours and Summer Rambles," where, speaking of
Detroit, she says:
There is also a great number of booksellers' shops, and I read
in the papers long lists of books, newly arrived and unpacked,
which the public are invited to inspect. Wishing to borrow some
books to while away the long, solitary hours in which I am
obliged to rest, I asked for a circulating library, and was directed
to the only one in the place. I had to ascend a steep staircase,
so disgustingly dirty that it was necessary to draw my drapery
carefully around me to escape pollution. On entering a large
room, unfurnished except with book-shelves, I found several
men sitting, or rather sprawling, upon chairs and reading the
newspapers. The collection of books was small, but they were
not of a common or vulgar description. I found some of the
best modern publications in French and English. The man -
gentleman I should say, for all are gentlemen here - who stood
behind the counter neither moved his hat from his head, nor bowed
on my entrance, nor showed any officious anxiety to serve or
oblige; but with this want of what we English consider due courtesy, there was no deficiency of real civility,- far from it. When
I enquired on what terms I might have some books to read, this
[7xC


gentleman desired I would take any book I pleased, and not
think about payment or deposit. I remonstrated, and represented that I was a stranger at an inn-that my stay was uncertain;
and the reply was that from a lady and a stranger he could not
think of receiving any remuneration, and then gave himself some
trouble to look out the book I wished for, which I took away
with me. He did not even ask the name of the hotel at which I
was staying: and when I returned the books persisted in declining all payment from " a lady and a stranger."
Soon after her visit, this society was merged into
the
Detroit Young Men's Society.
The history of this organization is as follows:
Near the close of 1832 a few young men met in the
store of Messrs. John Clark & Company, on Jefferson Avenue, between Woodward and Griswold, to
devise means for greater intellectual improvement.
A second meeting was held at the office of Charles
Lamed, on the corner of Woodward Avenue and
Lamed Street. These preliminary meetings resulted
in the holding of a more formal meeting at the session room of the First Presbyterian Church, where,
on January 18, 1833, a constitution and by-laws
were adopted, and the Detroit Young Men's Society
organized by the election of the following officers:
president, Franklin Sawyer; vice-president, Douglas
Houghton; corresponding secretary, George E.
Hand; recording secretary, J. R. Scott (soon succeeded by Jacob M. Howard); treasurer, S. S. Hawkins; auditor, W. A. Wells; managers, Charles W.
Penny, John M. Hunter, Aaron B. Rawles, Silas
Titus, Silas P. Griswold, H. M. Roby, and Ira Van
Nortwich. After the organization, meetings for
literary exercises and debates were held every Friday evening during the winter months. Either at
the session room or the council room, Dr. Douglas
Houghton delivered their first lecture, and from
time to time other citizens engaged in debates and
literary exercises; in fact, most of our older and
leading lawyers and politicians, living and dead,
made their first speeches before this society. Anson
Burlingame, afterwards United States minister to
China and Chinese ambassador extraordinary, then
a law student here, made his maiden speech in the
old session room. The library was kept at the store
of Mr. Hallock, and subsequently, until the erection




LITERARY, HISTORICAL, AND SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES.


7II


of the Hall, at such places and under the charge of
such persons as could be secured with little or no
expense. On March 26, I836, the society was incorporated by the Legislature, and authorized to
hold property to the amount of $25,000, and the
same year the Governor and Judges presented the
society, for a nominal consideration, with Lot 56,
Section I, on Woodward Avenue. In 1848 it was
determined to erect a hall, and in I850 the lot on
Woodward Avenue was sold, and another procured
on Jefferson Avenue, between Bates and Randolph Streets.  On this lot a hall forty-five by
ninety-five feet was erected. It was completed
on November 27, I850, at a total cost of about
$8,500. The erection of the building brought the
society heavily in debt, but still, as they had
the rentals of two stores under the hall, the outlook was hopeful. Seven years passed away, and
then, in 1857, was begun the evil practice of rushing members into the society upon election day
without regard to their moral or mental fitness.
The initiation fees were paid by candidates for office,
and the names of the new members soon disappeared from the roll. In I859 the Act of Incorporation was so amended that the society could hold
property to the amount of $200,000. It was now
proposed to erect a new hall, and a contract was
entered into for a lot held by the University on the
corner of Lamed and Bates Streets. The city also
claimed the lot, but a suit which followed terminated
in favor of the University. On account of business
depression, the society was unable to fulfil its contract for the lot, and the plan was abandoned. A
vacant lot, eighty by one hundred and fifty feet, in
the rear of the Biddle House and fronting on Woodbridge Street, together with a corridor sixteen feet
wide, running through the Biddle House to Jefferson Avenue, was then leased for a term of twentyfive years, with the privilege of renewing for further
periods of twenty-five and fifty years, the owners of
the land agreeing to take the building at an appraisal at the expiration of the term. On this lot a
hall was completed, and first opened to the public
on November 2I, i86i, with an address by Hon.
Jacob M. Howard and a poem by D. B. Duffield.
The total cost of the building was $24,Io6. The
old lot and hall were turned over to Messrs. Shearer
& Chapoton in part payment, and they sold the
property to Walter Ingersoll, in January, I86i, for
$1,ooo.  The balance of the funds required to
erect and furnish the new hall was raised by selling
stock to the amount of about $17,000, in shares of
fifteen dollars each. The hall seated about fifteen
hundred, and nearly two thousand were at times
accommodated. It was at first very popular and
was in great demand for various purposes. Other
and newer halls and opera houses soon caused a
46


serious loss of revenue from rentals, and the society
was unable to meet its obligations.
In 1875 the property was sold to Luther Beecher
for $I6,000. The library was moved to the second
story of the Merrill Block, and new rooms opened
on August 2. At this time they had about sixteen
thousand volumes, five hundred annual and one
hundred and fifty life members. The dues of two
dollars per year were payable semi-annually. The
annual meeting was held on the first Tuesday in
April. The society was governed by the officers and
a board of eight directors, four of whom were elected
yearly for terms of two years each.  Soon after
moving to their new location it became evident that
the society could not compete with the Public Library, and after a struggle of a few years it was
decided to sell the property, pay the debts, and disband. Accordingly, during the months of August
and September, 1882, the books were sold singly to
whoever would purchase, and on September 30, the
organization ceased.  Many of their books, and
some other property, including a marble bust of
General Cass and oil portraits of several of the
presidents of the society, were obtained by the
Public Library.
The following persons served as presidents: 1833,
Franklin Sawyer, Jr., Douglass Houghton; 1834,
Jacob M. Howard, Charles W. Penny; 1835, George
C. Bates, Marshall J. Bacon; I836, John L. Talbot,
Alexander W. Buel; I837, D. E. Harbaugh; I838,
Franklin Sawyer, Jr.; I839, James A. Van Dyke;
1840, J. G. Atterbury; I84I, S. Barstow; I842, J. S.
Abbott; I843, S. T. Douglas; 1844, W. A. Howard; 1845, Bela Hubbard; 1846, Witter J. Baxter;
I847, T. W. Lockwood; 1848, J. V. Campbell;
I849, E. C. Walker; 1850, D. B. Duffield; 1851,
H. H. Emmons; 1852, U. T. Howe; 1853, G. V.
N. Lothrop; 1854, C. I. Walker; I855, Levi Bishop;
1856, H. P. Baldwin; I857, John B. Palmer; I858,
J. E. Pittman; 1859, S. Dow Elwood; I860, W. A.
Moore; I86I, Sidney D. Miller; I862, R. W. King;
I863, J. E. Pittman; I864, John G. Erwin; I865, E.
LeFavour; i866, 0. B. Willcox, H. A. Newland;
I867, Peter Young; I868, C. H. Wetmore; I869,
N. G. Williams; 1870, A, G. Boynton; 187I, L. T.
Griffin; 1872, L. S. Trowbridge; 1873, R. R.
Elliott; I874- 875, H. M. Duffield; 1876, J. H.
Wendell: 1877-1878, T. P. Hall; I879, Henry Russel; i880, C. J. Reilly; I88I, J. B. Stoutenburgh;
1882, Philo Parsons.
Lyceum of the City of Detroit..
This society was organized on January 14, i8i8,
with the following officers; A. B. Woodward,
president; William Woodbridge, first vice-president; Charles Lamed, second vice-president;
George B. Lamed, secretary; Dr. J. L. Whiting,




712


LITERARY, HISTORICAL AND SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES.


treasurer. The constitution was adopted April 29,
and printed in the Detroit Gazette, occupying several
columns.     Like most of the documents of that
period, it was drawn up in the verbose and magnificently stilted style of Judge Woodward.           The
following extracts from the original constitution
amply verify its authorship:
ARTICLE III, Section 1. —This institution will affiliate with
any other scientific, literary, benevolent, or patriotic association,
in relation to which it shall prove reciprocally agreeable.
Section 2.- The members of associations in affiliation with this
shall be considered, when present, members of this institution
without any ceremony, or expense of admission or initiation.
Section 3. — This institution will interchange from time to
time, with affiliated institutions, lists of its members and exemplifications of its constitution and regulations, and will co-operate
in measures deemed serviceable to religion, to philanthropy, to
science, and to literature.
Section h.- Non-resident or distant members may constitute
similar associations, which shall be in affiliation with this institution and with one another.
Section 5.- An association affiliated with one in affiliation
with this, shall be in affiliation with this institution.
Section 6.- Affiliated associations in vicinity may constitute
by representation one more general.
Section 7.- Associations by representation may constitute
others more general.
ARTICLE V.- There shall be kept in this institution lists of all
the productions of American literature about to emanate from the
American press; and subscriptions or orders for any of the same,
or for any other productions of American literature, or for any
productions of foreign literature, shall be received in the bosom
of the association, or at the residence of any of the officers.
ARTICLE X, Section 1.- A library, a museum, a mineralogical
cabinet, and an Athenaeum shall be established as soon as shall
be found convenient.
Section 2.- A philosophical apparatus, an observatory, and
laboratory erected, a botanic and an agricultural garden instituted,
conducted and maintained; and any other enterprise undertaken
which may be for the benefit of science, to learning, to humanity,
or to public interest, whenever the same shall be judged expedient.
The organization lived only about three years.
"Died of constitutional disorder" would probably
be an appropriate epitaph.
The Lyceum     of MVichzgan
was organized December 6, 1830, with the following
officers: L. Cass, president; H. R. Schoolcraft and
H. Whiting, vice-presidents; William Ward, secretary; A. S. Porter, treasurer; J. L. Whiting, W. L.
Newberry, and L. Lyon, executive committee. Like
its predecessor, it was short-lived, and nothing was
heard of it after 1831.
The Historical Society of Michigan
was incorporated June 23, and fully organized July
3, 1828, at the Mansion House by the election of
the following officers: President, L. Cass; secretary,
H. S. Cole; first vice-president, John Biddle; second
vice-president, Thomas Rowland; corresponding
secretary, H. Whiting; treasurer, C. C. Trowbridge;
librarian, J. L. Whiting. These same officers con

tinued till I830, and probably till I837. Any person
voted in, and paying one dollar a year, could become
a member.
The first lecture before the society was delivered
by Governor Cass in September, 1828. Subsequent
lectures were delivered by H. R. Schoolcraft, on
June 4, 1830, by Major Henry Whiting, on June 5,
183I, and by Major John Biddle, on September i5,
1832. These lectures were printed separately, and
then gathered into one volume, and published under
the title of "Historical and Scientific Sketches of
Michigan." In 1837 the officers were John Biddle,
president; Thomas Rowland, vice-president; H.
Whiting, corresponding secretary; A. L. Porter,
recording secretary; C. C. Trowbridge, treasurer;
Z. Pitcher, librarian.
In its earlier days the society collected many
manuscripts and articles illustrating and explaining
the early history of Michigan, and some very valuable papers and objects were entrusted to it for safe
keeping. The members, however, grew apathetic,
and for nearly twenty years little or no effort
was made to maintain or revive the organization.
Finally, on August 4, 1857, a meeting was held,
and B. F. H. Witherell was elected president and
C. I. Walker corresponding secretary. Renewed
interest was manifested for a time, but no permanent results were reached, and the collections of the
society were transferred from place to place. Eventually the Public Library became the custodian of
the collections, and the society sleeps on, allowing
other States and societies to garner the precious
relics of our earlier history.
Detroit Mechanics' Society.
On June 13, 1818, a number of mechanics
and citizens met at the hotel of Colonel Richard
Smyth to consult on the expediency of forming an
association for their mutual protection and benefit.
Colonel Smyth was called to the chair, and Chauncey
S. Payne chosen secretary. After consultation, a
committee, consisting of Judge Woodward and
Major Robert Irwin, was appointed to draft a constitution. A subsequent meeting was held on June
I9, and a constitution read, re-committed to a new
committee of five, and finally adopted on June 29.
The first regular election of officers took place on
July 20, I818, when the following officers were
chosen: president, Robert Irwin; vice-president,
Benjamin Stead; secretary, John P. Sheldon; treasurer, John S. Roby; stewards, Chauncey S. Payne,
Paul Clapp, Charles Howard, Ebenezer Reed, and
Jeremiah Moors.
On May 15, 1820, the society was incorporated
for a term of twenty years, and in 1828 the city
donated to the society the property on the southwest corner of Griswold Street and Lafayette Ave



LITERARY, HISTORICAL, AND SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES.


nue, consisting of two lots, with a frontage of one
hundred and thirty feet on Griswold Street and
seventy-five feet on Lafayette Avenue. The lots
were then worth $500. On November 7, I833, a
committee was appointed to submit a plan for a
hall. On November 15 a plan was adopted, and on
June I6, I834, the hall, a two-story wooden building, was first used. In I839 the Legislature renewed the charter, continuing it in force until May
I, I860.
On February 17, 1857, the Legislature passed an
Act to incorporate Mechanics' Associations and
under this Act the society reorganized in February,
I860.  It numbered nearly all the old citizens
among its members, pursued a careful and conservative course, and in I870 had a membership of
nearly two hundred, with an income of about $I,ooo
a year from rents, of which it expended some $300
or $400 a year for books. The library included
about four thousand volumes. It was kept open
from 2 to 4.30 P. M., and from 7 to 9 P. M. on Wednesdays and Saturdays.  The property was free
from all incumbrance, and was estimated to be
worth $50,000. The annual meeting was held on
the first Monday in March. Feeling confident of
its ability, on April 28, 1873, the society resolved to
erect a block to cover their entire property, and preparatory to building, the library was removed to
vacant rooms over Chauncey Hurlbut's store on
Woodward Avenue. $60,ooo were borrowed on
the property, and the erection of the building was
begun. The contractors failed to have it ready in
time to secure tenants, and being unable to meet
their engagements, on May 22, 1876, the president
and secretary made an assignment to Horace M.
Dean, J. H. Van Schoick, and James Burns, for the
benefit of the creditors. The debts were $II7,000,
and the assets were estimated at $173,000. The
depreciation in real estate caused the entire property to be sold on November 2, I876, to Thomas McGraw, for $112,500.  The library and furniture
were released by the creditors, and temporarily
stored in the fourth story of the Moffat Building.
On August I, I877, the Detroit Young Men's Christian Association made a proposition to the trustees
to provide a room and librarian and proper care for
the books, and also to furnish the society with a
room for their meetings for the term of five years,
on condition that the members of their society be
allowed to use the books.  The proposition was
accepted, the books removed, and the library formally opened for use in the rooms of the Y. M. C. A.
on September I9, 1877. In April, I88I, the Y. M.
C. A. sold its property to the Detroit Medical College, and the library was returned to the Mechanics' Society. Four years later it was given into the
custody of the Public Library.


The presidents and secretaries of the society,
up to I860, when the property was placed in the
hands of trustees, were: Presidents: I818-I820,
Robert Irwin; I820-I827, John P. Sheldon; I827 -I829, Charles Jackson; I829-I831, J. E. Schwartz;
1831-1835, John Mullett; 1835, John Farrar; I836 -1840, Levi Brown; I840-I844, J. Moors; I844, A.
Ewers; 1845, John Roberts; I846-I85I, Solomon
Davis; I851-I853, William Barclay; 1853-1856,
H. H. LeRoy; I856-I858, W. W. Wilcox; I858 -I86o, John Gibson. Secretaries: I818-I820, J. P.
Sheldon; 1820, B. Stead; I82I, L. Brown; 1822 -1827, Obed Wait; I827-I829, J. E. Schwartz;
1829, J. McKinney; I830, L. Bain; I83I-I835,
Garry Spencer; I835, C. Hurlbut; I836, W. Watkins; I837-I841, A. C. McGraw; I84I-I853, John
Farrar; I853, William Harsha; 1854-1860, John
Farrar.
Wayne County Pioneer Soczety.
A preliminary meeting in the interest of this society, held on April 21, 1871, resulted in the adoption
of a constitution and the completion of an organization on May 4. It was at first called the Pioneer
Society of Detroit, but on March 23, 1874, the name
was changed as above. The first officers were: Levi
Bishop, president; Luther Beecher and Thomas
Lewis, vice-presidents; S. G. Wight, secretary; W.
A. Bacon, treasurer.  After Mr. Bacon's death, in
April, 1873, Seymour Finney was elected treasurer.
The object of the society is to collect and preserve historical and biographical data pertaining to
the county. The annual meeting is held on April
21, and a semi-annual meeting on October 21, with
other meetings at the call of the Executive Committee, which is composed of the president, secretary, and treasurer. The membership is limited to
persons of forty-five years of age and upward, who
have lived in Detroit or vicinity continuously or at
various periods for not less than thirty years. An
initiation fee of two dollars, and annual dues of one
dollar thereafter, are required of members. Assessments of not more than five dollars a year may also
be made. The society has obtained a large number
of interesting biographical and historical sketches
from its members, and these, with other articles,
are preserved at Lansing. In 1876 S. Zug was
elected secretary, serving until 1882, when he was
succeeded by James A. Girardin, and in the same
year J. C. Holmes was elected president.
The State Pioneer Society, organized April 22,
1874, and many county societies, are outgrowths of
the Wayne County Association. The State organization has issued nine volumes, containing a series
of miscellaneous papers by various persons on matters connected with the history of the State. Some
of them possess much interest.




714


LITERARY, HISTORICAL, AND SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES.


Detroit Scientific Association.
On March 27, 1874, a number of gentlemen met
in the museum of Professor J. M. B. Sill, on the
northeast corner of Fort and Wayne Streets, for the
purpose of organizing this society. Professor Sill was
called to the chair, and F. Woolfenden elected secretary. Mr. E. C. Skinner stated that the object of the
meeting was the organization of a scientific association, with the purpose of establishing a permanent
museum, and cultivating a love for the study of
natural history and general science. A committee,
consisting of J. C. Holmes, E. C. Skinner, Dr. G. P.
Andrews, and F. Woolfenden, was appointed to
draft a constitution and by-laws. On April I6 the
association was fully organized by the adoption of
a constitution and the election of the following
officers: President, G. P. Andrews; first vice-president, E. C. Skinner; second vice-president, J. M. B.
Sill; treasurer, C. C. Cadman; recorder, F. Woolfenden; secretary and cabinet-keeper, A. B. Lyons;
librarian, J. C. Holmes; curators, D. F. Henry, F.
Stearns, and H. Gillman.
On May 6, 1874, Room 9, on the third floor of the
Moffat Building, was leased for the use of the association, and here the Museum began. The room
being too small for a lecture-room, the weekly
meetings for business and lectures were held in Professor Sill's school building. In July, 1874, the
Museum was moved to a larger room on the same
floor, and in August of this year the association obtained subscriptions for, and purchased of Henry A.
Ward his college series of casts of fossils, at a cost of
$2,000. A larger and more suitable room was now
a necessity, and in September, 1874, the upper story
of the old Odd Fellows' Hall, on the west side of
Woodward Avenue, was obtained. The Museum
was formally opened in its new quarters by a series
of receptions given on October 26, 27, 28, 29, and
31; first, to the subscribers to the fund for the purpose of purchasing the Ward fossils; second, to the
Audubon and the St. Clair Fishing Clubs; third, to
the city and county officers; fourth, to the clergy,
legal and medical professions; and fifth, to the
teachers of the public schools. In December, I876,
the officers of the association were notified that the
rooms occupied by the Museum must be vacated by
the first of April, 1877, as the old building was to
give place to a new block. The association then
rented the building in the rear of the old Capitol


which had been vacated by the Public Library, and
in February, 1877, the Museum was moved thither.
The Board of Education requiring the use of the
room, the Museum, in June, I879, was again moved,
finding temporary quarters in the Mather Block, on
the east side of Woodward Avenue, near the Grand
Circus. By arrangement with the Y. M. C. A., the
lectures for the season of I879-1880 were given in
their hall and under the joint auspices of the two
associations.
In June, I880, the Museum was moved to one of
the vacant buildings of Harper Hospital, and in May,
1883, it was placed in the second story of the Detroit
Medical College building on Farmer Street, and
from there removed to the Public Library and placed
under the control of that institution.
From the beginning, the intention has been to
have the Museum open and free on Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday evenings, and Saturday afternoons. During the winter months of several years
free lectures were given on Wednesday evenings,
mostly by members of the association, and the lectures, generally upon scientific subjects, were attended by large and appreciative audiences.
The Museum contains a large collection of the
birds of North America and a fair number of foreign
birds, with a few specimens of wild animals, and a
very full collection of North American insects, more
particularly of coleoptera. In the insect department
the exchange list is very large, and exchanges are
made with nearly all the leading entomologists in
the United States. In the conchology department
there are many specimens, with a good variety of
geological and botanical illustrations. There is also
an archeological department, and contributions are
occasionally received. The collection is valued at
$I0,000.
The society was incorporated on April 27, I875.
Any person acceptable to the Board of Directors
may become a member at any time by the payment
of five dollars. The annual dues are five dollars.
The total yearly expenses of the society are from
$I,500 to $2,000.
The presidents and secretaries have been: Presidents: I874, George P. Andrews; I875-1877, J. M.
B. Sill; I877-, J. C. Holmes.  Secretaries;
1874, C. B. Hubbard; I875-I877, F. Woolfenden;
1877-, Bryant Walker.




CHAPTER


LXXIII.


PRIVATE SCHOOLS AND SEMINARIES.- CHURCH SCHOOLS.


PRIVATE SCHOOLS.
EDUCATIONAL advantages were slim indeed in
the earlier years of Detroit. Under French rule
children were sometimes sent to Montreal and
Quebec to be educated, and after the English came,
to various schools in the far East. On one occasion Mr. McDougall sent two of his boys, in care of
some Dutch traders, from the Mohawk down to
Schenectady, to be educated possibly by Ichabod
Crane of Sleepy Hollow. The trip in an open boat
occupied a long time, and it was nearly a year
before he heard from them, and then he learned
that they had played truant persistently, and mingled
so freely with the children of the Dutch settlers that
they had almost lost the use of their mother tongue.
Pater McDougall was indignant, and proposed to
vent his anger on the Dutch, vowing that thereafter
he would "kill every Dutchman on sight."
In 1775 mention is made of a school-house just
outside the fort on the west.
In an old ledger, Captain Andrew Park, of the
King's Regiment, is charged on "June 5, I78o,
twelve shillings sixpence cash paid for schooling
the children of the regiment." In the same book,
on May I5, I78I, Peter Grant is charged one pound
twelve shillings for "cash paid Garrit for schooling his son."
About 1790, and for several years after, schools
were taught by Messrs. Recours and Balpour. With
the coming of the Americans in I796, and the immigration that immediately followed, other teachers
came. In 1797, Miss Pattison appears as a teacher.
The same year we first learn of John Burrell. An
old school-bill of his against James May, rendered
in 1797, shows that his price for tuition was three
pounds per quarter, in addition to a charge of one
pound four shillings for "your proportion of firewood."  He taught till 1803, or later.  One of
his contemporary teachers was Matthew Donovan,
who taught from I799 until his school was broken
up by the fire of 1805. Old records show that on
June 4, I804, the police complained of him " for not
sweeping the street before his school-house." On
July 2 of the same year they made a similar charge
against Monsieur Serrier, the French schoolmaster;
he was still teaching in T813. He had been a soldier in the French Revolution, and had a sabre-cut


on his head, and this, or the liquor which he drank,
caused him at times to act like one insane.
Rev. David Bacon, while temporarily sojourning in
Detroit, opened a school on St. James Street in the
rear of the later Masonic Hall, on May 25, i8oi,
and four weeks after his wife opened a girls' school.
At first their services were greatly appreciated, but
the fact that they were " Yankees" soon excited
prejudice against them, and caused the discontinuance of his school, and sickness compelled his wife
to close her school in October, I8oi.
The next pedagogue was John Goff. On October
24, I806, he petitioned the Governor and Judges for
a lot for a public school. His school was located
near the bank of the river, just west of the mouth of
the Savoyard. He afterwards taught on what is
now Woodbridge Street, between Bates and Randolph Streets. He was aided by his wife, an excellent lady and a good teacher. He was drunken and
ill-tempered, and had much trouble with his scholars, but a school was kept in his name up to I8I6.
In I8Io we first hear of Daniel Curtis. He taught
school to May 6, I812, or later. From I812 probably to 1818, a school was maintained by a Mr.
Payne, or Peyn. This gentleman had an excellent
classical education, and his services were much
prized. In 1813 a Mr. Rowe is mentioned as a
teacher. His school was in an old wooden building
on Griswold Street, near the corner of Jefferson
Avenue.
On June 1, I816, Mr. Danforth commenced what
was called a common school, and on July I he had
forty scholars. He had a violent temper and was
brutal in the extreme, throwing rulers at the scholars and on one occasion an open knife. His brutalities finally so aroused the members of one family
that he was compelled to seek a refuge across the
river, and this ended his school. Soon after his
departure Levi Cook opened a school in a building
owned by Mr. Campau on the northwest corner of
Jefferson Avenue and Griswold Street; he continued
it only about a year.
In 1817 there was much discussion concerning the
subject of education, and on August 8 the Detroit
Gazette contained the following editorial:
Frenchmen of the territory of Michigan! You ought to begin
immediately to give an education to your children. In a little


L 7s1




7i6


PRIVATE SCHOOLS AND SEMINARIES.


time there will be in this territory as many Yankees as French,
and if you do not have your children educated the situations will
all be given to the Yankees. No man is capable of serving as a
Civil and Military officer unless he can, at least, read and write.
There are many young people, of from eighteen to twenty years,
who have not yet learned to read, but they are not yet too old to
learn. I have known those who have learned to read at the age
of forty years.
Just how much this editorial accomplished is, of
course, uncertain, but in a subsequent issue of the
Gazette notice was given that Mr. Banvard's school
would open at the Council House on November 3,
i817. The same year William Brookfield and wife
were conducting a school on the southeast corner of
Woodward Avenue and Woodbridge Street. They
were excellent people and good instructors. In I 8 I 8
John J. Deming taught for a few months in the old
Council House.
In May, i82i, E. W. Goodwin taught a private
school, and Mr. T. Young taught an English school
" at Mr. J. B. Ladouceur's large house " near May's
Creek. In November of the same year, and for
several years after, Mr. Brookfield and his wife
taught what was known as the Seminary in the same
place. In i822 Eliza S. Trowbridge was engaged
in teaching; and for a few months in i82i and
i822 Orestes A. Brownson taught a school in Springwells. An attack of fever and ague caused him
to return to New York. From i823 to i825 a
large and at first a promising school was taught by
Mr. and Mrs. John M. Kinney, but the intemperate
habits of Mr. Kinney broke up the school. In
i826 Mrs. Kinney was teaching in the rear of
Newberry's store, on the corner of Griswold and
Larned Streets.
On October 27, I823, the University trustees
voted to allow Mr. Carpenter to occupy a room in
the University building for a school. A year later a
Mr. Shepard was teaching a primary school in a
small building on the grounds of the University, and
in May, i825, his wife had a " female school " in the
same place. On November I4, i828, leave was
granted to P. W. Healy to keep a school in the University building. In i829 he was teaching elsewhere, and Delos Kinnicutt was keeping school in
the University. During most of the period from
I828 to i832, private schools were conducted by A.
E. Hathon and E. Jerome, each of them alternately
surveying town lots and the progress of their pupils.
In i829 the want of a good common school was
severely felt, and a public meeting was called " to
secure the establishment of an English common
school." As a result of the meeting, a school was
established by Joel Tucker, and on May I2, i830,
the Common Council gave him permission to occupy
a building on the military grounds adjoining the
Cass Farm.
Some Qf these earlier schools were called semi

naries, but they had no corporate existence. On
March I8, I830, a society was incorporated for the
promotion of female education. The first meeting
was held on March 24, and the following officers
were elected: president, Lewis Cass; treasurer, C.
C. Trowbridge; secretary, John J. Deming; directors, Jonathan Kearsley, Henry M. Campbell, De
Garmo Jones, William Ward, Eurotas P. Hastings,
James Abbott, Charles Larned, E. A. Brush.
On March 29 the Governor and Judges granted
the society nearly all of the site now occupied by
the City Hall, on condition that by the year i835 a
suitable building should be erected. Nearly four
years passed before the building was completed, and
then the following notice appeared:
FEMALE SEMINARY.
The stockholders of the Association for promoting female education in the city of Detroit are requested to ineet at the building
recently erected for the Seminary, on Thursday, December 4th
inst., at two o'clock P. M., for the purpose of considering the
constitution to be proposed for the government of the Association, and for the transaction of other important business to all
concerned in this object. The importance of the subject to be
submitted induces the undersigned to hope for a very general
and punctual attendance of those whose munificence has enabled
them to progress thus far, and of all who may be willing to contribute further aid to the undertaking.
JOHN BIDDLE, E. P. HASTINGS, B. F. H. WITHERELL,
THOMAS PALMER, DE G. JONES, H. M. CAMPBELL,
E. BROOKS, W. L. NEWBERRY, J. DEAN, C. C. TROWBRIDGE.
DETROIT, December 2, I834.


FEMALE SEMINARY BUILDING, AS IT APPEARED IN t863.
The building cost $7,325; it was built of yellow
brick, with a frontage of fifty-six feet and a depth of
forty feet, each of its three stories contained eighteen
rooms and a large hallway. It was occupied as a
school in i836, and in i837 had sixty pupils and a
valuable set of philosophical apparatus.  Its first
principal was William Kirkland. In November,
i836, he was succeeded by Mr. George Wilson,




PRIVATE SCHOOLS


who remained till I839. Mrs. Hester Scott and her
daughters, Annie, Isabella, and Eleanor, who had
conducted a young ladies' school for two years previous, then took charge, and remained until 1842;
the school was then discontinued. The ladies last
named continued to teach in other localities for several years afterwards.
When the property ceased to be used as a school
it was transferred to the State in trust for the University, and was used as a State Armory, for sessions
of the Supreme Court, and for other State offices.
After it came into possession of the city, the offices
of the Mayor, the Board of Sewer Commissioners,
and the City Surveyor were located therein. It was
eventually demolished to make room for the present
City Hall.
Returning to the year 1830, we find that on July
26 Miss Williams opened an infant school in one of
the old military buildings on Fort Street West, commencing with thirty pupils. At the same time the
Misses Farrand were conducting a Young Ladies'
Seminary, and Mr. George Wilson was teaching an
English Classical School. He was succeeded in a
year or two by Rev. D. S. Coe. In May, 1832, J. B.
Howe was teaching a Classical Academy. During
1833 D. B. Crane was in charge of a Classical School
in the old Council House, on the corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Randolph Street. In the fall of I833
Messrs. Tappan and Nichols were advertised as
teachers of the Detroit Female Seminary in the old
University building, and on November 2I the following announcement appeared:
MICHIGAN HIGH SCHOOL.
This institution will be open on Monday, the 2d of December
next, in the south basement room of the old Council House, for
the reception of pupils.
J. N. BELLOWS.
On March I2, 1834, the lower part of the building
was rented to Mr. D. B. Crane, and the upper part
to Mr. Bellows. On or before April 7, 1834, Mr.
Bellows had removed his school to its new quarters,
and on October 24 he transferred his lease to Mr.
Crane, who continued until 1835 or later.
A report contained in Niles' Register for April I9,
1834, shows that there were four hundred and
forty-eight pupils then in attendance on various
schools in Detroit.
On June I6, I834, the Mechanics' Society resolved
to establish a school in their building on Griswold
Street, and the trustees were authorized to employ
a teacher and maintain a school. As a result of
this action, in October following, Mr. O. Marsh
opened the Mechanics' Academy, under their auspices. In 1835 Mr. Fay was teaching in their
building, and John S. Abbott was wielding the
birch over a classical school in the Athenaeum.


AND SEMINARIES.                          717
In I836 Washington A. Bacon, a native of Vermont, who had taught for three years at Sault Ste.
Marie, came to Detroit, and in July of that year
commenced teaching a select school for boys, in a
cottage on the corner of Jefferson Avenue and St.
Antoine Street. He subsequently removed to his
residence on the corner of Jefferson Avenue and
Russell Street, and taught in a building on the rear
of the lot. For nearly forty years he taught four
terms a year, and though called "strict" by the
boys, the length of time he continued in his profession, the reputation of his school, and the acquirements of his pupils afford the best of evidences of
rare qualifications as a teacher.
In I836 Rev. R. Elms was at the head of the
Detroit Classical Academy. In the same year three
different persons, L. J. Himes, J. S. Weed, and Miss
Clancy, conducted schools in Mechanics' Hall, and
the next year, G. B. Eastman taught in the same
place. This building, from the time of its erection,
afforded favorite teaching ground, and its walls and
halls became almost classic through the forensic
eloquence displayed on declamation days.
In 1836 John T. Blois and Mr. Mitchell had
schools, with about forty pupils each. In I839 and
I840 E. J. Meany conducted a school for boys over
the Bank of St. Clair on Jefferson Avenue. On May
25, 184r, Miss E. J. Vail opened a school for young
ladies, on Wayne between Fort and Congress Streets.
In the fall and also in the spring of 1842, Rev. C.
W. Fitch was teaching a girls' seminary.
On February 23, 1842, the following notice appeared:
SELECT SCHOOL.-Miss A. S. Bagg will commence the second
term of her school for the instruction of young ladies in the various branches of education usually taught in Female Academies.
In I843 P. C. Millette, P. Higgins, and Dennis
O'Brien taught in the old academy, and Miss Sanford had a young ladies' school on Jefferson Avenue
opposite the Exchange. In the spring of 1844
Stephen Fowler, who is favorably remembered by
many old pupils, and a Mr. Cochrane, commenced
a classical school in the basement of the Baptist
Church on the corner of Fort and Griswold Streets.
In 1845 G. C. Curtis was associated with him, and
the school was moved to the northeast corner of
Michigan Avenue and Griswold Street.    About
1849 his school was located on the north side of
Jefferson Avenue near St. Antoine Street, in a large
wooden building called the Detroit Institute. A
school had been taught in the same building the
two previous years by George Brewster.
Mr. Fowler's school was probably discontinued in
1852. About this time Mrs. Clements taught a
select school which was largely patronized.
In 1844 Mrs. Elizabeth D. Bryant, a cousin of




718


PRIVATE SCHOOLS AND SEMINARIES.


William Cullen Bryant, commenced a select school,
which she continued in various locations for more
than a third of a century.
In 1845 and 1846 Mechanics' Hall was occupied
by the school of D. T. Grinold. In I846 and I847
Messrs. William Brannigan and N. West taught
boys' schools. In I847 we find allusions to the
schools of Melville Moir, Abner Hurd, and Miss
Hurlbut. In 1847 and 1848 Franz Zinger taught
a select German school on Croghan Street between
Hastings and Rivard, and on July 22, I849, Joseph
Kuhn began a school on the corner of Hastings and
Croghan Streets. He continued it till I852.
A successful ladies' seminary was opened by Miss
Sarah Hunt, on September 23, I851, on Fort Street
West, in the Strong House; the school was removed, the year following, across the street between
Griswold and Shelby Streets. In order to aid her in
establishing her school, Messrs. John Owen, David
French, E. B. Ward, J. J. Garrison, John Stephens,
C. Van Husan, James Burns, J. D. Morton, H. De
Graff, W. K. Coyl, George Kirby, M. F. Dickinson,
and others, advanced three thousand dollars, which
amount was repaid in tuition. Her school was
moved to Madison Avenue in I856, and was discontinued in I86o.
For part of the time between I845 and I850
John Funke kept a school on the south side of
Macomb near St. Antoine Street, and A. Stutte on
the southwest corner of Croghan and St. Antoine
Streets.
From 1851 to 1854 W. D. Cochrane maintained
an English and Classical School on Miami Avenue
near Grand River Street.
In the fall of 1854 Miss C. E. Chapin opened a
school in Room Io, Sheldon Block; and the same
year S. L. Campbell was teaching a Classical and
High School in the old Seminary Building on Griswold Street. After 1856, and up to I86o or later,
this last school was conducted by Dr. C. F. Soldan.
In April, I856, Misses Hosmer and Emerson
opened a school on the corner of State Street and
Woodward Avenue. The school of Miss Ellinwood
was in progress in 1857, and the same year Miss
Maria Rockwell, who for many years had taught
successfully in the old Capitol School, opened a
Young Ladies' Institute, which was continued two
or three years. In I858 and I859 Dr. and Mrs.
Reighley were conducting an institute on the northeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Rivard Street.
The Detroit Female Seminary, formerly on the northeast corner of Fort and Wayne Streets, was founded
in September. I859. Originally a corporation, about
1874 Professor J. M. B. Sill became its sole proprietor. The first principal was Professor J. V. Bean.
He was succeeded in I86I by Professor J. F. Pearl,
followed by Professor J. M. B. Sill, whose successor


was Mrs. S. Towle  In I879, just twenty years after
it was founded, Professor M. H. Martin became its
manager. On September 14, I885, the school was
removed to 79 Lafayette Avenue.
P. M. Patterson's boys' school was organized at
o09 Griswold Street on September I, I860. In I873
it was moved to the corner of Gratiot and Farmer
Streets and subsequently to the Chamber of Commerce Building, where it was continued until Mr.
Patterson's death in I882.
In I86I Professor Leo Romer was conducting a
school called the Michigan Female Seminary at 215
Woodward Avenue; in I862 it was moved to Park
Place, corner of Grand River Avenue, where it
continued several years.
The German American Seminary, although a private institution, was liberally endowed by the State.
Its history is as follows: During the convention in
Chicago which nominated Abraham Lincoln for
President, a number of the German delegates came
together for consultation on the interests of their
nationality, and one of them proposed that a German seminary be started for the training of teachers;
this was agreed to, and it was also resolved to locate
it in whatever State would make the largest donation. Some of the prominent German residents of
Detroit interested themselves in the project, and
induced the Legislature, on May 15, I86I, to pass a
law granting to them, under the name of the German American Seminary, twenty-five thousand acres
of swamp land, to be selected in parcels of not less
than three hundred and twenty acres, to aid them
in erecting buildings on lands granted or leased by
the city of Detroit; the lands to be selected within
one year. By a subsequent Act, on May io of the
same year, two years were allowed for selecting the
lands. If there was ever any expectation that the
city would lease or grant lands for a building, the
expectation was unfulfilled, and on March 6, I863,
the Legislature amended the Act, and gave the
lands for a seminary to be erected on land provided
by the association. The trustees were required to
give bonds in the sum of $25,000 that the net proceeds of the sales of the lands should be faithfully
and " forever" applied to the purpose named in the
Act.
Some of those connected with the proposed seminary were interested also in a German and English
school established on December 23, I856, in a small
frame building on Lafayette Street between Rivard
and Russell Streets, with F. Krecke as principal.
In 1858 a new building was erected. The union
of the two institutions was suggested and consummated, and early in 1866 a large brick building
was erected, and has since been occupied by the seminary. The original object was to establish a sort
of normal school, but apparently this idea has been




PRIVATE SCHOOLS AND SEMINARIES.


719


discarded, and for many years it has been simply a
German school for children of various ages and of
both sexes.
In 1862, and for several years after, a Ladies' Day
School was conducted by Mrs. C. James at
267 Jefferson Avenue, and a Classical and
High School by L. Leonard at 239 Woodward Avenue. In 1863 Professor H. G.
Jones began his boys' school at 58 Grand
River Avenue; removing from there, in 1868,
first to Farmer Street near Monroe Avenue,
then to Lafayette, near Brush Street, and
on October I, I883, to No. 457 Second
Avenue.
In addition to church and public schools
there were in 1870 fifteen private schools
and seminaries, with a total attendance of
nearly sixteen hundred pupils; in I880 the
number was nearly the same.
In 1876 N. Schantz established a German
and English Academy, with a Kindergarten,
on Farrar Street near Monroe Avenue, and
continued it in the same location until I882.
A Home and Day School was opened on September 18, 1878, at 62 Miami Avenue, corner of Grand
River by Rev. J. D. Liggett. In I882 it had ten
teachers, including those teaching special branches.
In 1883 a building was erected on the southeast


corner of Cass Avenue and Stimson Place especially
for the school. The lot and building cost $40,000.
The school was opened on January 7, 1884. It can
accommodate two hundred and fifty scholars.


THE GERMAN-AMERICAN SEMINARY.


In 1876 Rev. A. B. Brown opened a boys' school
on the northeast corner of Monroe Avenue and
Farmer Street, remaining there until 1882; he then
removed to Farrar Street near Gratiot Avenue, and
there the school was discontinued. During I882 a
boys' school was established in the basement of
St. Paul's  Protestant
Episcopal Church.  It
_   was taught by Rev. Paul
Ziegler. In I866 it was
transferred to a building of its own on Adams
_.   Avenue west near Park
i  -.   Street.
Holy Trinity AngloCatholic  School  was
opened at 86 Fourteenth
Avenue on September
5, i8Si, with eighteen
scholars.  It was conducted by Rev. R. M.
Edwards, the pastor of
the church of same
name. In I883 it was
discontinued.
CHURCH SCHOOLS.
In considering nearly
every subject pertaining to Detroit we are
reminded    that this
was originally a Catholic


THE DETROIT HOME AND DAY SCHOOL. BUILT IN 1883.


colony.




720


CHURCHl SCHOO~LS.


~~2O~  CHRC  SCHOOLS


Cadillac, speaking of the several orders of missionaries, and of his plans for Detroit, on October
I8, I700, said:
These are the cultivators of the vineyard, who ought to be
received without distinction to work in the vineyard of the Lord,
with special directions to teach the little Savages the French
language, that being the only means of civilizing and humanizing
them and infusing into their minds religious and monarchial
principles. One takes wild beasts at their birth, birds in their nests
to tame and free them.
On August 31, 1703, almost as soon as the colony
was settled, he wrote to Count Pontchartrain:
Permit me to insist upon the great necessity there is for the
establishment of a Seminary at this place for the instruction of
the children of the savages with those of the French, instructing
them in piety and, at the same time, teaching them our language.
Whether any school was established is unknown;
we find no indications of schools or teachers until
May 15, 1755, when, in connection with the marriage of Jean Baptiste Rocoux, it is stated in St.
Anne's records that he was "Director of the Christian Schools."
Half a century later, in I804, Father Richard
established a Ladies' Academy, with Miss Elizabeth
Lyons, Miss Angelique Campau, Miss Monique
Labadie, and Miss Elizabeth Williams as teachers.
In the fall of the same year he started a school for
young men, teaching them Latin, History, Geography, Music, etc. It was broken up by the fire of
I805.
The condition of the Catholic schools in I808 is
fully set forth in the following memorial, presented
to the Governor and Judges, through Judge Woodward, on October 22, I808:
Besides the English Schools in the Town of Detroit there are
four primary schools for boys, and two for our young ladies,
either in Town or at Spring Hill, at Grand Marais, even at River
Hurons; three of these schools are kept by the natives of the
country who had received their first education by the Reverend
Mr. Dilhet. At Spring Hill, under the direction of Angelique
Campau and Elizabeth Lyons, as early as the 9th of September
last, the number of the scholars has been augmented by four
young Indians, headed by an old matron, their grandmother, of
the Pottowatamie tribe. In Detroit, in the house lately the property of Captain Elliott, purchased by the subscriber for the very
purpose of establishing an Academy for young ladies under the
direction of Miss Elizabeth Williams, there are better than thirty
young girls who are taught, as at Spring Hill, reading, writing,
arithmetic, knitting, sewing, spinning, etc. In these two schools
there are already three dozen of spinning wheels and one loom,
on which four pieces of linen or woolen cloth have been made
this last spring or summer. To encourage the young students
by the allowment of pleasure and amusements the undersigned
have these three months past sent orders to New York fora
spinning machine of about one hundred spindles, an air pump,
an electrical apparatus, etc. As they could not be found he is to
receive them this fall, also an electrical machine, a number of
cards, and few colors for dyeing the stuff already made, or to be
made, in his Academy.


It would be very necessary to have in Detroit a public building
for a similar Academy in which the high branches of mathematics, most important languages, geography, history, natural and
moral philosophy should be taught to young gentlemen of our
country, and in which should be kept the machines the most
necessary for the improvement of useful arts, for making the
most necessary physical experiments, and framing a beginning of
a Public Library.
The undersigned, acting as administrator for the said Academies, further prays that one of the four Lotteries authorized by
the Hon. Leg. on the gth day of 7ber (Sept) i806 may be left to
the management of the subscriber.
GABRIEL RICHARD.
DETROIT, 8ber (Oct.) I8. N. S. I808.
Father Richard placed the date of the Lottery
Act one year too late. It was passed on September
9, I805. None of the lotteries went into operation.
The plans Father Richard had inaugurated, and the
further plans proposed, do great credit to his judgment, and show that he was fully alive to the advantages of an industrial education.
About 1811 he procured a teacher from   France,
named Le Salliere, who taught for two or three
years. In I820 Miss Elizabeth Williams was teaching a school which she designated as the " Communaute de Ste. Marie."  Although full records are
not found, a school was probably maintained in connection with St. Anne's during the entire period of
Father Richard's stay in Detroit.
In February, 1836, we find that it was taught by
William McDonnough. In 1838, under the same
teacher, it is spoken of as a High School, and in
November, 1841, a report to the Common Council
showed that it embraced nearly all the Catholic
children in the city.
One of the most successful schools of this period
was located in Hamtramck on what was called the
Church Farm. This farm was transferred April 5,
I808 (see Liber II, page 178, of Deeds) to Louis
Beaufait, Joseph Cerre dit St. Jean, Benoit Chapoton, and Charles and Francis Rivard, "Agents of
the inhabitants of the Northwest Coast," on condition of their paying about two hundred dollars yearly
as rent, and giving the sons of Hypolite St. Bernard
two hundred and twenty-six dollars each on their
attaining majority.
Apparently the inhabitants subscribed or paid the
amounts named on condition that the farm be used
for both church and educational purposes. They
evidently had some rights of the kind in the property. The chapel erected on the farm is elsewhere
described. A school was established in the old
farmhouse within a year after the grant was made.
The building was subsequently enlarged and fitted
up as St. Philip's College. It fronted on the river
and had a piazza one hundred and ten feet long.
The price of tuition was three dollars per quarter.
The following copy of an advertisement gives further particulars:




CHURCH SCHOOLS.


721


St. Philip's College (Cotd du Nordest), near Detroit, Michigan,
under the auspices of the Right Reverend Dr. Rese, Bishop of
Detroit.
Rev. Mr. Vanderpoel, Superior of the Institution. Reverend
Mr. De Bruyn, President of studies, September 14, 1836.
In 1838 Rev. Father Cullen was one of the professors and Rev. John De Bruyn president. On
April 16, I839, the college was incorporated by
special Act, and this year it had three professors
and thirty pupils. Among its graduates were Christopher Moross, Alexander M. Campau, Columbus
Godfroy, John and Daniel McDonald, John and
George Schwartz, Alexander M. Thomas, Barnabas
Campau, J. C. D. Williams, J. B. Cicotte, M. B.
Kean, George Cooper, and David Stuart. A "good
dinner" on Sundays was one of the special "institutions" of the institution. The usual pranks of
boys at school were not forgotten; on one occasion,
as one of the boys blew out the light and jumped
into bed, he landed on a sheet of ice that had been
carefully spread for him. He immediately named
a place where ice is not supposed to exist, and the
next morning extra prayers were offered. The
building burned in October, I846, and the school
was not resumed.
In May or June, I833, several Sisters of St. Claire,
originally from Bruges, under the leadership of
Superioress Sister Vindevogel, came here from Pittsburgh, and established a seminary for girls. In
I837 they were conducting a German and English
free school, with forty-five scholars. The same
year it was succeeded by a French Female Charity
School, which was supported by Mrs. Antoine Beaubien, and taught by Miss Elizabeth Williams. It
had an average attendance of forty children. Miss
Williams died in I843, and was succeeded by Miss
Matilda Couchois, who taught about a year, and
was succeeded by the Sisters of Charity. Four Sisters arrived on May 30, 1844, and under their charge
a free school for boys and girls was opened on June
10, 1844, in an old yellow building on the southwest
corner of Randolph and Lamed Streets, and to aid
in its support they also opened a " pay school." On
May I, I845, the boys were transferred to the basement of St. Anne's Church, and the girls remained,
the school taking the name of St. Vincent's Seminary. In 1846 it had one hundred pupils, only
twenty or thirty of whom paid for tuition. The
brick school building on Lamed Street was erected
in I852; it was opened in October with one hundred and fifty scholars. In 1853 the school had two
hundred scholars, and in I870 two teachers and one
hundred and twenty scholars, with an average attendance of one hundred. The Sisters ceased to
conduct it in I87I, but it was continued by lay
teachers for four years.
The boys' school, which had been transferred to


the basement of St. Anne's, was cared for by the
Sisters until September, 1851, when the school, with
two hundred and eighty pupils, was placed in the
care of five brothers of the Christian Schools. The
brick addition in the rear of St. Anne's was erected
in I851 to accommodate the school, and in 1852
there were four hundred scholars. In 1855 there
were three hundred and fifty scholars, and in i857,
four hundred. In July, 1864, the school was discontinued. In I882 the scholars of this parish were
taught by the Ladies of the Sacred Heart.
Trinity Schools.
A parish school was taught in the basement of
Trinity Church by Daniel O'Connor, as early as
i85o. In 1851 two separate schools for boys and
girls were maintained in the same location. In 1852
the Brothers of the Christian School began to teach
the boys, and this year they had two hundred and
fifty scholars. In 1853 a brick school building was
erected just east of the priest's house at a cost of
$1,500.  This property, in I880, was valued at
$8,ooo.  A school for girls was continued in the
basement of the church until 1858, when a large
brick school building was erected on Porter Street,
between Sixth and Seventh Streets, at a cost of
$5,000. It was enlarged in 1844 at a cost of $3,500,
and again enlarged in I875. Including the lots, the


TRINITY CATHOLIC SCHOOL.


property has cost fully $30,000. From I859 until
I872, the girls' school was taught by the Sisters of
Charity, and since the latter date by the Sisters of
the Immaculate Heart of Mary. In 870 there were
four teachers at the boys' school at the corner of
Porter and Fifth Streets, with an average attendance of one hundred and seventy-five scholars; at




722


CH-URCH SCHOOLS.


722                      CHURCH SCHOOLS.


the girls' school there were six teachers, with an
average attendance of two hundred and twenty-five.
In I880 there were fourteen teachers and seven
hundred and fifty scholars, with an average attendance of seven hundred. The schools were supported at a cost of about $4,ooo yearly, which was
obtained from the funds of a school society and
from collections at the first two masses on each
Sunday.


of maintaining is about $2,600. In August, 1877,
the boys' school was transferred to the care of
seven members of the Franciscan Order. Most of
the scholars pay fees of one dollar or two dollars
per month; some are taught free of charge. In
1855 the church erected an Orphan Asylum for
girls, on the west side of St. Antoine Street near
Lafayette, at a cost of $4,000. Since i866 it has
been occupied by the Sisters, who teach school.
The property in 1882 was worth about $Io,ooo. In
1873 a large brick residence, on the south side of
Macomb Street between St. Antoine and Hastings
Streets, costing $1 2,000, was erected for the Brothers.
The lot was donated by Judge Moran. From 1877
the building has been occupied by the Franciscans.
Schools of SS. Peter and Paul.
The first school in connection with this parish was
established in the rear of the cathedral in 1858,
under the charge of the Brothers of the Christian
Schools. It was continued by them for three years,
and was then taught by lay teachers. In 1870 it
had four hundred scholars, with an average attendance of three hundred and fifty. On September 9,
1864, it was placed in charge of the Sisters of the
Immaculate Heart of Mary. They left in September, I88I, and the boys' school was put in charge
of one of the Jesuit Fathers, who was aided by lay
teachers. In I880 the parish had two schools, one
for girls and one for boys, with a total of two hundred and fifty-four scholars, and an average attendance of two hundred and twenty-eight. Six teach.


ST. MARY'S CATHOLIC SCHOOL.


St. Mary's German Schools.
A school for girls was established in this parish
in i850; the first year it had eighty scholars, and
seven years later one hundred and
eighty. At first it was taught by
lay teachers. In 866 it was placed
in charge of the Sisters of Notre
Dame from Milwaukee. In I882
there were five of these teachers.
The Brothers of the Christian
Schools opened their schools for
boys on September 24, 1852. Before the year closed they had three
hundred scholars. In 1857 they
had three hundred and fifty. The
brick school-house, on the southwest corner of Croghan and St,
Antoine Streets, was completed in
August, I868.  The size is fifty
by one hundred and twenty-five
feet, and it cost $40,000; the lot
cost $6,ooo. In I870 it had nine
hundred pupils of both sexes. In
1880 it had six hundred pupils, with
an average attendance of five hundred, the pupils being about equally
divided as to sex. The yearly cost


ST. JOSEPH'S CATHOLIC SCHOOL.




CHURCH SCHOOLS.


723


ers were in charge, the girls being taught by Sisters
of the Sacred Heart.
St. Joseph's Schoo.l
A school for this parish was in existence in 1850,
with nearly one hundred scholars. In 1856 a school
was established by the Brothers of the Christian
Schools, on the grounds now in part occupied by
the priest's residence. The school continued there
until 1867, when the school building on the northeast corner of Orleans and Jay Streets was erected.
Its size is sixty-eight by seventy-two feet, it cost
about $i8,ooo, and it accommodates eight hundred
children. In 1870 the average attendance was seven
hundred. In 1874 the old church was moved from
Gratiot Avenue to Jay Street, and fitted up for a
school. In I880 the two buildings accommodated
eleven hundred scholars, with an average attendance
of one thousand. The cost of maintaining the
schools in 1882 was about $4,000. Scholars pay
from ten shillings to two dollars per quarter. The
boys' school was in charge of the Christian Brothers, the girls in charge of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, from Monroe. A new residence
for the Brothers was erected in 1882 on Jay Street,
between Orleans and Dequindre, at a cost of $5,000.
St. Boniface School
is located on the west side of Thirteenth Street just
north of Michigan Avenue. The property, including
the lot, cost $Io,ooo.
The building was erected and the school established in 1869, and in 1870 there were two teachers
and one hundred scholars, with an average attendance of about ninety. In I880 there were four teachers and three hundred and twenty-five scholars,
with an average attendance of three hundred.
The girls are taught by three Sisters, members
of the Order of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, and
there is a lay teacher for the boys. The yearly expense of maintaining the school is $2,000. Scholars
pay from forty to eighty cents per month. The
property in 1880 was valued at $12,000.
St. Vincent de Paul School.
This school, on the east side of Fourteenth Avenue,
between Marantette and Dalzelle Streets, was established in August, 1872. At first conducted by lay
teachers, in September, 1874, the female department
was placed in charge of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. The average attendance in
i880 was five hundred and twenty-five, with seven
hundred on the roll. In 1881 it had ten teachers,
six of them Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of
Mary, with two male and two female lay teachers.
The expenses were about $3,000 per year, and were


paid by a school society connected with the church.
The school building and convent cost about $6,ooo0.
Members of the school society, whose children
attend the school, pay one dollar per month during
the school year.


ST. VINCENT DE PAUL CATHOLIC SCHOL.
ST. VINCENT DE PAUL CATHOLIC SCHOOL.


School of our Lady of Help.
This school, on the west side of Elmwood Avenue,
between Congress and Lamed Streets, was established in 1872. The building and lot cost $6,000.
In 1880 the school had two hundred and seventyfive scholars, with an average attendance of two
hundred and twenty-five. Originally lay teachers
were employed.
In 1872 the school was placed in charge of four
Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. In I88I


SCHOOL OF OUR LADY OF HELP.


one lay male teacher was also employed. Families
sending one child pay fifty cents per month, or any
number may be sent for one dollar per month. The
yearly cost of the school is $I,ooo,




724.


CHURCH SCHOOLS.


St. Albert's School.
This school is situated on the southwest corner of
St. Aubin Avenue and Fremont Street. It was
established in 1872, in a new building which cost
$2,500; the lot cost $I,500. In x880 the school had


The yearly expense of maintaining the school is
$2,300. In I880 it had three hundred and fifty
scholars, with an average attendance of three hundred. Families sending children pay sixty cents per
month for the first child, fifty cents for the second,
forty cents for the third, thirty cents for the fourth;
all over this number are instructed free.
Most Holy Redeemer School.
This church dedicated their school building, near
the corner of Dix Road and Grand Junction Avenue,
on September 3, 1882. It cost about $5,000.
St. Cassimer's School.
This Polish school is located on the west side of
Twenty-third Street at the corner of Myrtle Street.
The first floor is used for church purposes, and the
second story for a school. The building cost $8,000.
St. Anthony's School.
This school is located on the north side of Gratiot
Road about one-half mile beyond Mt. Elliott Avenue. It is in charge of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, assisted by a lay teacher. It
was established about 1854, in a frame building
built for the purpose. In 1864 a brick building was
erected. In 1880 the school numbered seventy-eight,
with an average attendance of seventy-four. The
cost of maintaining in 1880 was $412.


ST. ALBERT'S CATHOLIC SCHOOL.


four hundred and fifty scholars, with an average attendance of four hundred and twenty-five. Prior
to 1877 it was managed by lay teachers; since then
it has been conducted by five Polish Franciscan
Sisters. The cost of maintaining the school is about
$i,ooo. Families sending children pay forty-five
cents per month for one child, and half this price
for any others they may send. The property in
1881 was valued at $4,500. A large brick motherhouse for the Franciscan Sisters of the United States
is located opposite the school; it cost $25,000, and
was dedicated October 4, 1882.
St. Joachimn, formerly Sacred Heart French
School.
This school was established in June, 1875, in a
building erected for the purpose on the north side
of Fort Street East, between Chene Street and
Joseph Campau Avenue. It is conducted by a lay
teacher under the supervision of Father Laporte,
and in I880 had eighty scholars, who paid fifty cents
per month each. The cost of maintaining the
school in i880 was $325.
Sacred Heart German School
This school is located on the south side of Grove
near Prospect Street. The building was erected at a
cost of $3,500, and the school established in April
I875. In 1880 it was conducted by three Sisters of
Notre Dame from Milwaukee and two Franciscan
Brothers,


POLISH FRANCISCAN CONVENT AND MOTHER HOUSE.


Academy of the Sacred Heart.
This establishment is under the management of
the Ladies of the Sacred Heart. The society was
incorporated February 28, x86I, under the name of
The Sacred Heart of the State of Michigan. The
academy began in a frame dwelling on the north
side of Jefferson Avenue, just east of the railroad
bridge. From there it was moved to its present




CHURCH SCHOOLS.


725


CHURCH SCHOOLS.                    725 —


site, occupying the brick building on the southwest
corner of Jefferson Avenue and St. Antoine Street.
Again moving, it was located on the north side of
Jefferson Avenue near Elmwood Avenue. While
there a free school for girls was also maintained in
a frame building nearly opposite the present
academy...fl*




The mother foundress, Sister Trincano, was succeeded by Sister Superiors Verhulst, Dekersaint,
Hamilton, Desmarquet, Cormelis, Brennan, Duffy,
O'Rorke, Grugan and Robinson.
Detroit College.
This institution is located on the south side of
Jefferson Avenue, just above St. Antoine Street, and
is in charge of the Fathers of the Society of Jesus.
It was established in September, 1877. The lot
and building cost $24,ooo, and in September, I88I,
$20,000 was still due on the property. The number
of scholars in I880 was one hundred and thirty,
with an average attendance of one hundred and
twenty-six, under the care of eight teachers. The
college was incorporated April 27, I881. The
course of study is divided into four departments,Collegiate, Academic, Commercial, and Scientific.
The yearly cost of maintenance is estimated at
$4,000.
St. Cyril and Methodius Catholic Seminary.
This institution, for the education of Polish theological students, is located on St. Aubin Avenue, between Forest and Garfield Avenues. The grounds
embrace two acres and cost $4,000. The building,
which was first used on December 20, 1886, cost
$20,000. They began with two professors and
nineteen students.


ACADEMY OF THE SACRED HEART.


The extensive grounds of the school, of about
three acres, are located on the southwest corner of
Jefferson Avenue and St. Antoine Street, and
together with other lots near by were donated in
I85I by Mr. and Mrs. Antoine Beaubien. In I88I
the property was estimated to be worth $Ioo,ooo.
It was one of the conditions of the gift that the
Sisters should constantly care for and educate
twelve orphan children. This obligation has been
more than fulfilled. The main school building,
sixty by eighty-four feet, cost $30,000. It was first
occupied on September I, 1862, and is one of the
most imposing structures in the city. In I870 there
were twelve teachers and ninety scholars, with an
average attendance of seventy. In 1880 there were
twenty-two teachers and one hundred and thirty
pupils, with an average attendance of one hundred
and twenty.
In addition to the academy, a parish school not
connected with any regular church parish, was conducted in 1870, with seven teachers and six hundred
scholars, with an average attendance of four hundred and fifty.
In 1880 the Sisters taught a French parish school
for St. Anne's Church, which had five teachers and
one hundred children with an average attendance of
ninety; and an English parish school for SS. Peter
and Paul's Church, with five teachers and one hundred and eighty scholars with an average attendance of one hundred and seventy. A boarding
school, in their elegant building on Lake St. Clair
in the township of Grosse Pointe, was established in September, 1885, and their school in
Detroit has since been conducted as a day school.


DETROIT COLLEGE.
St. John's German Evangelical School.
This school was established at the church on Monroe Avenue, corner of Farrar Street, in 1843; a
school-house was built in the rear, in 1845, and a
school was maintained for a portion of each year
most of the time for nearly twenty years. In 1862
Charles H. Borgman was in charge of the school,
commencing with thirty pupils; in four years the
number grew to four hundred and twenty. Mr.
Borgman taught until the fall of I866, and was suc



726


CHURCH SCHOOLS.


ceeded by G. Hermon. In May, I866, the church
purchased of W. W. Wilcox his carpenter shop,
with the lot on Farrar Street near Monroe Avenue,
for $5,200. The greater part of the building was
torn down, and a two-story school-house erected
containing four large rooms, each fifty by twentyfive feet. In 1872 the property was sold for $Io,ooo,
and in November, 1873, the school was moved to
the new school building on Chestnut Street, in rear
of the church. In I880 the school had five teachers
and three hundred and fifty-two scholars, with an
average attendance of three hundred and thirty-five.
The yearly cost is $2,500. Scholars pay from $6.25
to $12.25 per year. In 1881 the school property
was valued at $i 5,ooo.
St. Mark's German Evangelical School.
This school, under the care of a church of the
same name, was established on January 2, 1884, and
began with twenty-two scholars. It is located on
the corner of Military Avenue and the Dix Road.
St. Matthew's Lutheran School.
This school was organized in 1846, on Congress
near Russell Street, and still remains in the same
location. The school building was erected in 1850,
and cost $200. In 1870 the school had an average
attendance of thirty scholars, and in 880 an average
of twenty-five. The scholars pay ten cents per
week. The school is taught by the pastor, and the
cost of maintaining it is about $120 per year.


in I864 a lot was purchased on the north side of
High (now Sherman) Street, for $600. A brick
school-house, forty by fifty feet, two stories high,
and costing $250, was then erected. An addition
was built in I863, increasing the seating capacity to
five hundred. The total cost of the building was
$2,900.
In 1870 the school had three teachers and three
hundred scholars, with an average attendance of
two hundred and ten. In 1877 the average attendance was two hundred. The price for tuition ranges
from fifty to seventy cents per month. In I880 the
school had three teachers, two hundred and twentyfive scholars, and an average attendance of two
hundred. The yearly cost of maintaining the school
was $2,225. The property in I88I was valued at
$5,000oo.
Zion German Reformed Lutheran School.
This school, now located on Russell Street, near
Catharine, was originally organized about 1852, and
up to 1857 met in what is now the Second Baptist
Church on Croghan Street, near Beaubien. After
1857 the school was discontinued until i86i, when
a school-house was built on Russell Street. It cost
$823. In its new location the school began on January 2, 1862. In 1876 it had an average of seventyfive scholars. After 1876 it was conducted as an
evening school, and in 1880 had thirty-five scholars,
with an average attendance of thirty. The scholars
pay one dollar per term of ten weeks. There is but
one teacher, the pastor. The value of the school
property in i88i was $I,500. The total yearly cost
of maintaining the school is $50.
Salem Lutheran School.
This school is located on the south side of Catherine Street, between St. Antoine and Hastings
Streets, in a brick building, twenty by thirty feet, in
the rear of the church. It was organized in 1864.
The building cost $500, and with the lot was valued,
in 1881, at $2,000.
In 1870 the school had two teachers and one
hundred and five scholars, with an average attendance of one hundred. In I880 it had forty scholars,
with an average attendance of thirty, and was
taught by the pastor at a yearly cost to the church
of $50. The charge for tuition was forty cents per
quarter to members of the congregation, and fifty
cents to others.
Immanuel Evangelical Lutheran School.
This school was organized in I866, and was
originally located on Ninth Avenue near Orchard
Street. In 1870 it had one hundred and fifty scholars, with an average attendance of one hundred.
It met originally in the church. In 1872 the church


TRINITY LUTHERAN SCHOOL.
Trinity Evangelical Lutheran School.
This school was organized in I850, in the old
wooden church on Lamed Street between Rivard
and Russell Streets. In i855 and I856 an addition
was built, which accommodated one hundred scholars. In 1860 the school required two teachers, and




CHURCH SCHOOLS.


727


building was moved to the corner of Seventeenth
and Pine Streets and altered and enlarged for
school purposes. In November, 188I, it was torn
down, and early in 1882 a brick school-building was
erected which cost $3,000. In 1880 the school had
two hundred and forty scholars, with an average
attendance of two hundred, and was managed by
two teachers. Scholars pay sixty cents per month.
The yearly expenses of the school are $1,200.
Zion Evangelical Lutheran School.
This school was established in the fall of 1878, in
Springwells, on Welch Avenue. The lot and building cost $I,3oo. In 1880 it had one teacher, eighty
scholars, and an average attendance of seventy, and
in 1883 two teachers and two hundred and twentyfive scholars, who paid a tuition fee of sixty cents
per month.
St. Paul's Lutheran School.
This school is located on the corner of Jay Street
and Joseph Campau Avertue. The building, erected
in 1873, cost $3,700, and the school was opened the
same year. In I88I the property was valued at
$5,500. In i880 the school had three teachers and
three hundred scholars, with an average attendance


of two hundred and seventy-five. Parents who are
members of the congregation pay fifty cents a month
each for one or two children, and a third child is
taught free. The yearly cost of maintaining the
school is $2,000. A dwelling which cost $i,ooo is
provided for the teacher.
St. Paul's Second German Evangelical School.
This school, on the corner of Seventeenth and
Rose Streets, was established, and its building
erected, in 1873. The building cost $7,000. The
estimated value of the property in i188i was $9,ooo.
In I880 the school had one teacher and seventy
scholars, with an average attendance of sixty. The
yearly cost of the school is $500, and scholars pay
from sixty to eighty cents per month.
St. Peter's German Evangelical School.
This school is located on Pierce Street near
Chene, and was established in 1879. The building
cost $1,500. In I88o there were two teachers and
one hundred and fifty scholars, with an average
attendance of one hundred and forty. Scholars
pay from fifty to sixty-five cents per month for
tuition. The yearly cost of maintaining the school
is $1,000.


CONVENT OF THE SACRED HEART, GROSSE POINTE.


47




CHAPTER LXXIV.
THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN. -COMMERCIAL COLLEGES. -MEDICAL COLLEGES.


UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN.
As the birthplace of Michigan University, Detroit
is entitled to more recognition in the history of that
institution than has heretofore been accorded. The
present university at Ann Arbor is the legitimate
successor of the university schools established in
this city in 1817. This is abundantly proven by the
records of the old and new institutions, and by a
decision of the Supreme Court in January, 1856.
The university germinated here, and its removal
was an irreparable loss to Detroit. It has achieved
a world-wide fame in its present location, and had
it remained in Detroit its influence and possessions
would have conferred upon the city more honor
than all the other institutions it possesses. In its
present location, it has been claimed as one of the
attractions of Chicago. No assumption could have
been more thoroughly characteristic than that contained in an article on Chicago in Scribner's Monthly
for September, I875. After speaking of the schools
of that city, the writer of the article said, "There
are in addition many colleges in the neighborhood
of this city, including the University of Michigan at
Ann Arbor." This university is two hundred and
forty-six miles east of Chicago, in another State.
The Falls of Niagara are only two hundred and
twenty-nine miles east of Detroit, and might with
greater propriety be described as in the neighborhood of Detroit, and included in its attractions.
The university is but an hour's ride from our city,
and as it was founded here, and is the crowning
glory of the schools of Michigan, we may rightfully
include it in our educational system and number it
among our advantages.
August 26, I817, is a memorable date, for on
that day the "Catholepistemiad or University of
Michigania" was born. Under the creative Act
thirteen professorships were established, namely: of
Universal Science, the professor to be also the president of the university; of Literature, embracing all
sciences relative to language; of Mathematics,
Natural History, Natural Philosophy, Astronomy,
and Chemistry, and of the Medical, Economical,
Ethical, Military, Historical, and Intellectual Sciences, the last to embrace all "sciences relative to
the minds of animals, to the human mind, spiritual
existence, to the Deity, and to religion." The pro

fessor of these last-named sciences was to be vicepresident of the university.
The Act certainly had the merit of breadth, comprehending as it did the teaching of all the sciences
the world had heard of, besides some never heard
of before or since. It was drafted by Judge
Woodward, who probably coined more words than
any other American of his time; in fact, he had a
passion for word-coining, and this Act, as well as
his private memorandum book in possession of the
Historical Society, affords abundant evidence of
endeavor to invent new and high-sounding words
and titles. Professors were provided for on " anthropoglossica," "physiognostica," and   "polemitica,"
and the Board of Professors was given power "to
establish Colleges, Academies, Schools, Libraries,
Museums, Atheneums, Botanic Gardens, Laboratories, and other useful literary and Scientific institutions."
On September 8, 1817, all the professorships were
conferred upon two men, and the proceeding was
made still more strange by the fact that both of
these men were clergymen, namely, the Rev. John
Monteith, a graduate of Princeton College and pastor of the Protestant Church, and the Rev. Gabriel
Richard, the Roman Catholic priest of St. Anne's.
The first named held the presidency and seven professorships, and the other served as vice-president
and held six professorships. As the president and
professors controlled the university, the management
was in the hands of these two men, who were amenable only to the governor, by whom they were appointed.
All of the business affairs of the university were
conducted in strict accordance with its grandiloquent
title.  One of the published "Statutes" of the'
university reads as follows:
STATUTES
OF
THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGANIA.
STATUTE THE FIRST.
An Act concerning the seal of the University of Michigania.
Be it enacted by the University of Michigania that on the seal
of the University there shall be a device representing six pillars
supporting a dome, with the motto, " Epistemia," at their base,
and the legend, seal of the University of Michigania, around the
margin, and light shining on the dome from above; and until
such seal be provided the President may use any temporary seal


[728]




THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN.


729


- -




which may be convenient. Passed at the City of Detroit, on Friday, the twelfth day of September, one thousand eight hundred
and seventeen.
JOHN MONTEITH,
President of the University of Michigania.
Statute the Second provided that no subscriber
to the institution should be required to pay more
than fifty dollars in any one year. Statute the Third,
that instruction in the primary schools should consist of writing, arithmetic, English grammar, and
elocution. Statute the Fourth, that a primary school
should be established. Statute the Fifth, that instruction in the classical academy should consist of
"French, Latin, and     Greek Antiquities, English
grammar, composition, mathematics, elocution,
geography, morals, and ornamental accomplishments." The following books were to be used:
Murray's Grammar and Spelling Book, the English
Reader and Exercises, also Walker's Elocution and
Dictionary.    It was   further  provided   that the
" Sacred Scriptures shall constitute part of the reading from the beginning to the end of the course."
Statute the Sixth established the classical academy.
Statute the Seventh provided that thirteen visitors
should be appointed for each classical academy.
It should be noted that this institution was entirely
controlled by two men,- a Protestant and a Catholic;
and that all this high-sounding       legislation  was
enacted by these two persons. In case of a tie
vote, what trouble there might have been!
Statute the Thirteenth was entitled "An Act to
assume the Responsibility of Certain Donations from
Montreal and Michilimackinac," and read as follows:
Whereas, for the relief of the sufferers by the conflagration of
the ancient town of Detroit in the year i805, there were transmitted from Montreal and Michilimackinac certain sums of
money which are now in the city of Detroit unpaid to such sufferers owing to the want of some principles on which payment
can be made, so as to discharge the holders thereof, and whereas,
the said sufferers have generally manifested a desire that the said
funds should now be appropriated in aid of the University of
Michigania; Therefore
Be it enacted by the University of Michigania that the holders
of the same funds paying over the same to the trustees of the
University, the said University shall be responsible for all future
claims on the same, on the part of the sufferers by the conflagration aforesaid.
Passed at the City of Detroit, on Saturday, the 2oth day of
September, 18I7.
J. MONTEITH,
President of the University of Michigania.
In response to this demand the sum of $940 was
paid over, but one cannot help wondering why the
amount was not disbursed at the time of the fire, or
bestowed upon the inhabitants after they had been
impoverished by the War of 1812.      In this connection the following copy of an original subscription
list is of interest:


SUBSCRIPTION LIST.
In aid of the University of Michigan, No. i. We the subscribers do agree to pay on demand the sums respectively annexed to
our names, in aid of the University of Michigan.
1817. September i8. James May,                    $ 25.00
five dollars for five years.
1817. October 20. James Abbott,  paid,             315.32
"      Solomon Sibley,                   625.67
I acknowledge in my hands $625.67, being a part of the donation money donated at Michilimackinac to relieve the sufferers by
fire of the late Detroit, which I assume to pay over to the University of Michigan at the expiration of six months, on being
indemnified.
SOL. SIBLEY.
October 20, 1817.


The total amount of subscriptions to the University was about $5,100oo, of which $1,Ioo was payable
on demand, $I,ooo the second year, $955 the third
year, $825 the fourth year, $571 the fifth year, $631
the sixth year, and $92 each in the seventh, eighth,
and ninth years.
On August 26, I817, the Governor and Judges
appropriated $300 towards the erection of a building
and $80 for the lot. On November Io a further
appropriation of $200 was made.
The Act which established the university provided that the public taxes should be increased fifteen per cent for its support, and also authorized the
faculty to prepare four successive lotteries, and to
deduct fifteen per cent from the prizes for its benefit.
Neither of these provisions was carried out; possibly a tie vote prevented. In these days it would
certainly be deemed a marvel of legislation if the
president and faculty of the university, including the
resident clergy, were authorized to arrange for a
series of lotteries for the benefit of the institution.
The corner-stone of the university building was
laid on September 24, 1817. The building, twentyfour by fifty feet, was located on the west side of
Bates near Congress Street. Owing to the delinquency of subscribers, its erection proceeded slowly.
Col. E. S. Sibley says that in I817 he went to a
school taught by Mr. Monteith in the old Meldrum
House on Woodbridge Street, just east of what is
now Shelby Street. His statement is the only evidence found that either Rev. Mr. Monteith or Father
Richard acted as teacher, but an act of August 26,
1817, appropriated $181.25 for their annual salary,
and on February 8, 1821, $2I 5 was appropriated for
the salary of the president for 818, 1819, and I820.
On February 2, I8I8, H. M. Dickie, A. B., was
commissioned by the university to open "a classical
Academy where Latin and Greek languages and
other branches of science were to be taught at the.
customary prices." Just where he taught is unknown, but on. May I2, 1818, the university appropriated "thirty dollars for rent of rooms for the
Classical Academy up to the IIth day of June,"




730


THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN.


He began about February I I, and the school was in
operation as late as November, and probably longer.
The university now commissioned Benjamin
Stead, James Connor, and Oliver Williams as directors of a Lancasterian school, and on August 0o,
1818, a school under that name was opened in the
University building. It began with eleven scholars,
but by April following this number had increased to
one hundred and thirty. It was taught by Lemuel
Shattuck, of Concord, Mass., who was greatly
esteemed by both parents and pupils. A sketch
of his life, accompanied with a steel engraving, is
given in Volume XIV, page 96, of the New England Historical and Genealogical Register. His first
report of the school, dated April 24, I819, shows
that there were then one hundred and eighty-three
pupils, and that the
average  price  per
quarter for each
scholar was $2.60; he
further showed that..   -
under the old system     -.-           '
the instruction would
have cost $3,I20 in-  =
stead of only $8o0.
Of the one hundred
and eighty-three children admitted, twenty-three were to pay  I
$I.00 per quarter,.,..
two $2.00, one hundred and three $2.50,
and fifty-five $3.50,
making a total of
$738.50. Only $310.46 was collected. The
report intimated that  IT.y SILS FARME.
most of the trustees
and directors paid  BIRTHPLACE OF MICHIGAN UNIVERS
but little attention to                NEAR C
the school.
On May 5, 1820, "the Board of Trustees of the
Primary School and Classical Academy fixed the
price of tuition at $2.50 per quarter for ordinary
studies, or $3.50 if Geography and Mathematics are
studied; non-residents to pay $I.00 more than
above rates."
On April 30, 1821, the original University Act
was repealed, and under the title of the University
of Michigan all rights of the old corporation were
committed to the governor and the following twenty
trustees: John Biddle, N. Bolvin, D. LeRoy, C.
Clemens, W. H. Puthuff, John Anderson, John
Hunt, John Monteith, C. Larned, G. Richard, John
R. Williams, Solomon Sibley, H. J. Hunt, J. L.
Leib, P. J. Desnoyers, A. E. Wing, W. Woodbridge,
B. Stead, P. Lecuyer, and William Brown. These


I:= —
z

trustees were authorized to establish schools and
colleges at their discretion, but they devoted their
attention solely to Detroit. In 1821, a large lot
adjoining the one already in use was conveyed to
them by the Governor and Judges. On January 7,
1822, A. Edwards and A. W. Welton were appointed as trustees in place of Messrs. Monteith
and Stead, who declined to serve, and by Act of
April I3, 1827, J. Kearsley and N. M. Wells were
appointed trustees to fill vacancies, and provision
was made that seven members of the Board of
Trustees should form a quorum.
Under the Act of 1821, Abraham Edwards, who
had been previously acting as treasurer, was again
appointed, but on June I6, 1821, he resigned, and
James Abbott was appointed. Lemuel Shattuck
was secretary up to
December 3, 1821,
when C. C. Trow-bridge was appointed, and continued in
office until succeeded
by G. Mott Williams
on February 13, I835.
Mr. Shattuck resigned as teacher on
October 8, 1821, and
~ -             was succeeded   by
E. Clapp, whose first...'          term  closed on December 20, and on
April I, I822, he was
succeeded by Rev.
A. W. Welton; he
began teaching April
9, the price of tuition
was $5.oo per scholar.
He was followed in
t, WESri SIDE OF BATES STREET,  October, 1824, by A.
NGRESS.                      S. Wells, a graduate
of Hamilton College;
he taught until November 4, I826, when he was succeeded by Charles Sears, he was paid $500 per
year and remained until October, i827. The Board
of Trustees then resolved that as the funds were insufficient for the support of a classical school, the
teacher was thereafter to continue the school at his
own risk.
In I82I and 1822 there was much discussion as
to the merits of the Lancasterian methods, and whole
columns of the Gazette were devoted to the subject.
The discussions seemed to favor the system, and on
October 8, 1821, the trustees of the university
Resolved, that Mr. Shattuck be authorized to communicate
with Mr. William A. Tweed Dale, of Albany, New York, in
order to procure some suitable person for a teacher of the Lancasterian school upon the presumptive allowance of five hundred
dollars per annum for his services.


0:




THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN.


731


_ _


As a result of this correspondence, Major Edwards
went to    Albany   expressly   for the   purpose, and
secured the services of John Farmer, who was then
engaged in teaching in that city. The following
official notification gives details of his engagement:
At a session of the Board of Trustees of the University of
Michigan, held pursuant to notice at Detroit on. the third day of
December, 1821, were present His Excellency Governor Cass,
Henry J. Hunt, John Hunt, Charles Lamed, William Woodbridge, William Brown, Peter J. Desnoyers, and John R. Williams, Esquires.
Whereas, Mr. John Farmer has arrived here under the authority given to Mr. William A. Tweed Dale at the last meeting of
the Trustees, by the resolution, a copy of which was transmitted
to Mr. Dale.
Resolved, that Mr. John Farmer be authorized and requested
to take immediate charge of the Lancasterian school until a
quorum can be had authorized to fix his compensation; and that
a copy of this resolution be furnished to Mr. Farmer, by the secretary.
I certify that the foregoing resolution is truly copied from the
records of the University of Michigan.
Given under my hand at Detroit, on the third day of December,
A.D. 1821.


By order.


CHARLES C. TROWBRIDGE,
Secretary.


On January 7, I822, the Board of Trustees appointed a committee of three, consisting of John R.
Williams, William Woodbridge, and Charles Lamed,
to superintend the classical and Lancasterian schools
and to prescribe and enforce rules for their government.
On January 14. 1822, on motion of Mr. John
Hunt, it was
Resolved, that Mr. John Farmer be allowed the sum of five
hundred dollars per year for his services as teacher of the Lancasterian school, to commence with the xoth day of December,
i821,
and on the same day he was authorized and requested to collect all sums due for tuition in the
school.
In I822 there were two hundred students, Lucius
Lyon acting as assistant teacher. As paper was
scarce and dear at this time, the scholars were
taught to write by tracing the letters in a box of
damp sand. Medals were awarded for good scholarship, and this last practice was continued as late
as I825.
On January 26, 1824, Mr. Farmer resigned, in
order to engage in other employment, and it was
Resolved, that in consequence of his resignation a committee
be appointed to take into consideration the situation of the
Academy and to report thereon; and also what steps ought to be
taken in order to supply the vacancy.
Major Rowland and Peter J. Desnoyers were
appointed a committee, and in October, I824, Mr.
E. Shepard, presumably engaged by them, was
teaching the primary department. He continued
until December, 1825, or later, and was probably


the last primary teacher appointed and paid by the
trustees.
The building after 1827 was granted for school
use free of rent, or for a nominal sum to such persons as were deemed competent teachers. At the
last meeting of the trustees, held on May i8, 1837,
they passed a resolution asking the Regents of the
new university, located at Ann Arbor, to establish a
branch at Detroit, and tendered the building for
that purpose.
The beginnings of the university at Ann Arbor,
and of the Detroit branch, were as follows:
At the first session of the State Legislature, in
the summer of I836, Rev. John D. Pierce was appointed Superintendent of Public Instruction, and
an Act was passed July 26, 1836, instructing him
to prepare a plan for a system of common schools,
and for a university with its branches. In the preliminary work of organization Rev. Samuel Newburry, of White Pigeon, father of Mrs. John J.
Bagley, rendered valuable service, and on March 18,
I837, a law was approved organizing and establishing the State University. Its government was vested
in a Board of Regents, to be appointed by the governor and senate. It was made their duty to establish not only the university, but also such branches
thereof in the different parts of the State as the
Legislature might authorize. A further Act, approved March 20, I837, located the university at
Ann Arbor, on a site of forty acres to be donated
to the State for this purpose.
At a meeting of the regents on November 14,
1837, Dr. R. C. Gibson, of Monroe, as agent of the
university, reported in favor of a branch at Detroit,
and on November I8 the proposition of the trustees
of the old university was received. On the same
day Mr. Wilkins offered the following resolution:
Resolved, that Chancellor Farnsworth and Dr. Pitcher be, and
they are hereby authorized to confer with and receive from the
President pro tern. of the Board of Trustees of the University
of Michigan in behalf of the Regents of the University of
Michigan the lease of the Academy lot in the city of Detroit,
and that the committee on Branches immediately thereafter proceed to organize a branch of the University in the city of Detroit.
At a subsequent meeting of the regents $8,ooo
was appropriated to the support of the branches,
and each branch was to receive $500 towards the
support of a teacher; also a proportionate amount
of the $8,000 according to the number of their
pupils.
On January Io, 1838, the following Board of Visitors for Detroit branch was appointed: J. Kearsley,
C. C. Trowbridge, B. F. H. Witherell, Peter Morey,
and Charles Moran, with John Owen as treasurer.
The building for the Detroit Branch required many
repairs, and was not ready for use until June 20,
i838. It was then opened for boys only, with one




732


COMMERCIAL COLLEGES.~S


732                    COMMERCIAL COLLEGES.


principal and one assistant.  Four terms a year
were provided for. The price of tuition was $I9.50
a year, or $5.0o a term.
The first public examination was held on Tuesday
and Wednesday, August 14 and 15, 1838.
On January 9, 1839, the Committee on Branches
was authorized to employ an additional assistant for
the principal at Detroit at a salary not exceeding
$600. Rev. C. W. Fitch was the first principal,
commencing in 1838 and continuing until August,
184I. He received $I,500 a year, and the first assistant $8o0. Mr. Fitch was succeeded by Rev. M.


mittee of the regents presented a report recommending that, on account of their inability to provide the
means, no further appropriations should be made
for branch schools. The report was adopted, but
as one of the teachers claimed to have been appointed for an unexpired term running till October
7, I842, the Detroit Branch was maintained until
that time.
In 1844 the Board of Education began using the
building for school purposes, and continued its use
until the fall of I858.
In I858 the Young Men's Society claimed the lot,


GOLDSMITH, BRYANT, & STRATTON BUSINESS UNIVERSITY, SOUTHWEST CORNER OF
GRISWOLD STREET AND LAFAYETTE AVENUE.


Meigs. The assistant teachers were: 1838, W. A.
Bissell; I839, Andrew Harvie; I840 and I841, W.
A. Howard; 1842, E. C. Walker, W. Gray, W. J.
Baxter, and E. Loundsberry. In January, 1839,
there were forty pupils, and a report of the Committee on Branches, made December 18, I839,
shows that there were two teachers, and that the
attendance had been, for the
First term, 59; second, 36; third, 28.
In I840 the attendance was: First term, 25; second, 21; third and fourth, 25 each.
On January 8, 1841, the regents decided to grant
only $500 per year to Detroit Branch in addition to
the tuition fees. In August of this year there were
only twenty-four pupils, and on August 19 a com

and on November 9 began to tear down the building, and in its fortieth year the building was
removed.
COMMERCIAL COLLEGES.
These institutions in Detroit date from 1848,
when Uriah Gregory opened his school in the old
Odd Fellows' Hall on Woodward Avenue. It continued for ten years.
In the fall of 1854 W. D. Cochrane opened a
similar institution in the Waterman Block, on the
corner of Woodward Avenue and Lamed Street,
and it was largely patronized. On November 28,
1857, it was sold to Bryant & Stratton, and merged
with their school. J. H. Goldsmith was manager,




MEDICAL COLLEGES.


733


and after March i, 1867, sole proprietor. In 1882
the school had four teachers, and an average of
from two to three hundred students. In I860 it
was moved from Waterman Block to the fourth
story of Merrill Block; in January, 1865, to the Seitz
Building on Griswold Street, and from there to
Mechanic's Block, in May, 1875. On April I, I882,
W. F. Jewell, who had been connected with the
college for over eighteen years, became the principal.
The college is now known as the Goldsmith, Bryant,
& Stratton Business University.
In  860 Ira Mayhew established a commercial
college at Albion, and in September, 1866, transferred it to Detroit, corner of Randolph and Congress Streets. On the completion of the new Board
of Trade Building in January, 1879, the college occupied rooms in the upper story. In the summer of
1883 he sold the college to Messrs. Spencer, Felton,
Loomis, & Company, and in December of that year
they had seven teachers and 125 scholars.
MEDICAL COLLEGES.
Detroit Medical College.
The exceptional facilities possessed by the city for
clinical instruction by reason of the several hospitals
here located, and the number of cases that a large
city naturally affords, suggested the desirability of
locating a medical college in Detroit.
Accordingly, on May I8, I868, the Detroit Medical College was organized. It was opened for the
reception of students on February 2, I869, in one of
the Harper Hospital buildings, which had been
fitted up for this purpose. In 1882 the trustees purchased the property of the Young Men's Christian
Association, on Farmer Street, and on September
12, I883, the college was opened in its new location.
In June, I885, it, with the Michigan College of
Medicine, was merged into a new institution, designated as the Detroit College of Medicine.
The number of students graduated each year was
as follows:  1869, 33; 1870, 34; 1871, 29; 1872,
22; 1873, 14; I874, 21; 875, 25; 1876, 29; I877,
30; 1878, 20; 1879, 30  i88o, 27; i88i, 27, 1882,
II; 1883, I3; 1884, 25; I885, 19.
Michzgan College of Medicine.
This college was organized in June, 1879, incorporated October 24, and first opened November 17
of the same year. It was located on the southeast
corner of St. Antoine and Catharine Streets. The
number of students graduated each year has been:
I88i, 28; 1882, 20; 1883, 28; 1884,; 1885, 21.
In 1885 the college was merged into the Detroit
College of Medicine.
A work of real philanthrophy was inaugurated by
this college in the equipment of a very complete am

bulance, tree to the public for all emergencies, which
was a boon to many a person suddenly wounded or
taken sick. The ambulance was put in commission
on August 29, i88i. There was also a free dispensary connected with the institution at which ten
thousand patients were treated during the year ending May I, I882.
The faculty of this college, as well as of the Detroit
Medical College, served without pay, and it is conceded by those best qualified to judge that in their
corps of instructors, course of study, and general
management, these colleges had exceptional advantages.
Detroit College of Medicine.
This institution, incorporated in June, 1885, inherited the prestige and effects of both the Detroit
Medical College and the Michigan College of Medicine, pursues the same general policy, and has been
very successful. In 1886 it graduated forty-six students, and in 1887 thirty-three.
The trustees in 1887 were: Sidney D. Miller,
president; Ernest L. Shurly, M. D., vice-president;
H. O. Walker, M. D., secretary; Luther S. Trowbridge, treasurer; H. P. Baldwin, R. H. Fyfe, Philo
Parsons, Wm. C. Williams, A. C. McGraw, Wm.
A. Butler, Theo. A. McGraw, M. D., Henry F.
Lyster, M. D., J. B. Book, M. D., Wm. Brodie, M. D.,
Charles B. Lothrop.
The faculty consisted of: Theo. A. McGraw,
M. D., president; H. O. Walker, M. D., secretary;
Wm. Brodie, M. D., Emeritus Professor of the
Principles and Practice of Medicine and Clinical
Medicine; Theo. A. McGraw, M. D., Professor of
Principles and Practice of Surgery and Clinical Surgery; Henry F. Lyster, M. D., Professor of Practice
of Medicine and Clinical Diseases of the Chest;
N. W. Webber, M. D., Professor of Gynaecology
and Obstetrics; James B. Book, M. D., Professor
of Principles and Practice of Surgery and Clinical
Surgery; H. O. Walker, M. D., Professor of Orthopaedic Surgery, Genito-Urinary Diseases and Clinical
Surgery: William C. Gustin, M. D., Professor of
Obstetrics, Clinical Midwifery and Clinical Diseases
of Children; E. L. Shurly, M. D., Professor of
Laryngology and Clinical Medicine; Daniel LaFerte,
M. D., Professor of Anatomy, Orthopedic Surgery
and Clinical Surgery; J. H. Carstens, M. D., Professor of Obstetrics and Clinical Gynacology; C.
Henri Leonard, M. D., Professor of Medical and
Surgical Diseases of Women, and Clinical Gynaecology; Eugene Smith, M. D., Professor of Opthalmology and Otology; Charles Douglas, M. D., Professor of Diseases of Children and Clinical Medicine;
David Inglis, M. D., Professor of Mental and Nervous Diseases; J. E. Clark, M. D., Professor of
General Chemistry and Physics: A. E. Carrier, M.D.,




734


MEDICAL SOCIETIES.




- ' " " "


Professor of Anatomy and Dermatology; E. A.
Chapoton, M. D., Professor of Principles and Practice of Medicine; Charles J. Lundy, M. D., Professor of Diseases of the Eye, Ear, and Throat;
Charles G. Jennings, M. D., Professor of Chemistry
and Diseases of Children; C. A. Devendorf, M. D.,
Professor of Clinical Obstetrics and the Puerperal
Diseases; F. W. Brown, M. D., Professor of Histology and Microscopy; Duncan McLeod, M. D.,
Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics; R.
A. Jamieson, M. D., Professor of Materia Medica;
George Duffield, M. D., Professor of Principles of
Medicine; F. P. Anderson, M. D., Professor of
Physiology; Fitzhugh Edwards, M D., Professor
of State Medicine and Hygiene; John Boice, M. D.,
Lecturer on Minor and Clinical Surgery; G. S. Shattuck, M. D., D. D. S., Lecturer on Dentistry; J. B.
Wright, M. D., Demonstrator of Anatomy; S. G.
Miner, M. D., Lecturer on Physical Diagnosis.
Detroit Hlomeopathic College.
An institution designated by the above name was
opened in March, 1872, with L. Younghusband,
M. D., as president, and E. R. Ellis, M. D., as secretary. Its sessions were held in the Coyl Building
facing the Campus Martius. In i874 F. X. Spranger
was president. The college was discontinued in
February, I875.  During its existence it graduated
eighty students.


The Michizgan College of Mredicine and Surgery.
This college was incorporated in March, I888,
and is located in the Emergency Hospital at the
ccrner of Michigan Avenue and Second Street, and
will have the advantage of clinics held there and
also at the U. S. Marine Hospital. The first term
began on March 22, I888.
The trustees are: Hal. C. Wyman, president;
Geo. F. Moore, vice-president, Webster C. Jipson,
secretary and treasurer; Hoyt Post, Chas. H. Metcalf, Dayton Parker, Henry C. Wisner.
The faculty are as follows: Edward W. Jenks,
M. D. LL. D., president, Professor of Gynaecology;
Caleb B. Gilbert, M. D., Professor of Obstetrics and
Diseases of Children; Wm. H. Long, M. D., Surgeon U. S. Marine Hospital Service,, Professor of
Military and Clinical Surgery; John J. Murheron,
M. D., Secretary, Professor of Pathology and Practical Medicine; James W. Robertson, M. D., Professor of Laryngology and Hygiene; Lewis E. Maire,
M. D., Professor of Ophthalmology and Physiology;
Hal. C. Wyman, M. D., treasurer, Professor of Principles of Surgery and Operative Surgery; Oscar S.
Armstrong, M. D., Lecturer on Anatomy and Venereal Diseases; Wm. I. Hamlin, M. D., Lecturer on
Chemistry and Director of Chemical Laboratory;
Zina Pitcher, M. D., Lecturer on Materia Medica
and Therapeutics; Dayton Parker, M. D., Demonstrator of Anatomy and Director of Clinics.




CHAPTER       LXXV.
THE FIRST COMMON SCHOOLS.- THE BOARD OF EDUCATION, ITS SCHOOLS AND
ITS MANAGEMENT.


FIRST COMMON SCHOOLS.
THE precursor of all common schools in this
region was a provision of the ordinance of 1787,
which declared that " religion, morality, and knowledge being necessary to good government and the
happiness of mankind, schools and the means of
education shall be forever encouraged."
In March, I802, the inhabitants of the County of
Wayne sought encouragement from Congress, and
in petitioning that body asked among other things
for one or more townships of land for the purpose
of erecting or endowing an academy, and on
March 26, I804, the Government directed that Section 16 of the public lands in every township be
reserved for and appropriated to educational purposes. This law laid the foundation for the primary
school fund of the State, the fund at interest being
derived from the sales of land thus reserved.
Possibly with the belief that "the better the day,
the better the deed," on Sunday, February 26, I809,
Judge Witherell presented, and the Governor and
Judges, sitting as a Legislature, passed "An Act
concerning Schools." It provided that the overseers of the poor should divide their districts into
school districts and act as trustees of the same.
Judges of District Courts were to appropriate not
exceeding four dollars or less than two dollars for
each child between four and eighteen, the amounts
to be collected the same as other taxes, and deposited in the district treasury. Reports as to the
number of children and the number of weeks school
was kept were to be made yearly, and no money
was to be paid except to districts that erected
school-houses or maintained schools. There is no
evidence that any schools were established under
this Act.
By Act of April 12, 1827, each township was
authorized to determine by a two-thirds vote whether
it would maintain township schools, and if so a
"grammar schoolmaster of good morals" was to
be obtained, and a township with fifty families was
to have a school for an amount of time equal to six
months in a year; in one of a hundred families,
tuition equal to twelve months was required. Townships of one hundred and fifty families were to have
two teachers, and those of two hundred families


two teachers and two schools; the schools in each
township to be in charge of not more than five commissioners.
Under this Act a teacher was secured for Detroit,
and on May 28, 1827, the trustees of the old university directed that " Mr. Cook, the teacher of the
common school" be put in possession of a room in
the academy. Mr. Co6k died soon after, and on
July 26 the trustees " resolved that the School Commissioners be authorized to take immediate measures for the procurement of a teacher of the common school."
On November 5, I829, the Legislative Council
made further provision for common schools in the
Territory, but expressly exempted Detroit from the
operations of the Act.
On April 28, 1830, "Mr. Conant, Chairman of a
committee appointed at a meeting of the citizens,
applied to the University Trustees for leave to
occupy a room in the Academy for a common
school."  On April 4, 1831, Shubael Conant, Julius
Eldred, Jeremiah Moors, Jerry Dean, and Shadrach
Gillett were elected Commissioners of Common
Schools, and at a meeting of the trustees of the
university, held on May Io, 1831, on motion of
Major Biddle, it was
Resolved, that the use of the Academy be granted to the Directors of Common Schools of the City of Detroit until the building
be required for other purposes by the Trustees of the University
of Michigan, of which one year's notice shall be given to the
said Directors, on condition that the said Directors do repair said
building and at all times during their occupancy sustain and
keep the same in good repair at their expense.
In I832 the city was divided into two districts,
and a school taught by Charles Wells was opened
May 21 in the academy.        Charles Lamed, S.
Conant, John Farrar, and P. Desnoyers were commissioners.
In this same year a number of ladies formed a
Free School Society. The following notice, published in December, 1833, gives interesting particulars concerning their schools. The notice says:
It cannot have escaped the observation of any citizen that in
our midst are many children who are growing up not only in
poverty, but in ignorance. The object of our society is to take
these children and bring them under the culture and moral
restraint of a school. We have employed for the year past a


[7351




736


THE FIRST COMMON SCHOOLS.


competent Instructress, and have collected together under her  the same. At the annual meeting in April the
not far from a daily average of fifty scholars There have been  voters were to decide on the amount to be raised for
no less than one hundred and fifty names upon the roll of the   schooling of indigent children. The directors
school since its commencement. In addition to $232 which the e
Society have paid to their Instructress, expended for wood and  were to employ teachers, who were to be paid so
other incidental expenses, we have erected a plain but substantial  much per month or quarter for each scholar, and
school-house at a cost of $475, towards the discharge of which  teachers were to keep a record of the number of
debt they have paid $350, leaving a balance of $25                     attended, the statement to be
JANE M. PALMER          days each scholar attended, the statement to be
MARY S. WENDELL,        verified by oath if required. In the case of indiDirectresses.  gent scholars, the teacher was to be paid only for
the actual time of their attendance, all others were
The schools were kept for half a day. The pupils,  tAt the
to be charged for one quarter at least.     At the
children between four and ten years of age, were      e        o          q     r      e
provided with books and taught gratuitously. On     expiratn  assesment rol     the di       etos  ee to
Tuesdays and Thursdays the girls were taught  make an assessment roll of those who had sent
Tuesd     ays a nd T hursdays the gfun rls were obtaughined to  scholars, the number of days to be paid for, and
sewing. The way in which funds were obtained to the sum to be paid and were to determine which of
carry on the work is indicated in the following     the shol    so be cpai  a nd ee dee  ine
advertisement                                     the scholars should be classed as indigent,
advertisement:
Under this law the council set apart May 3I as
TOMATO CATSUP
Prepared by the Ladies of the Deroit Free School Society, and  the day when the officers should be elected. No
for sale by their appointment by dozen or single bottle at the  record can be found of such an election, or of any
store of                                            increase in educational facilities.
September 26, 1832.                                  In December, 1833, at a public meeting of citizens, Mr. Kearsley stated that there was not a single
common school in which boys could acquire the
A CARD.                        ordinary branches of education.
The Ladies of the Detroit Free School Society would announce  Four years later, in January, 1837, the State was
to the public that their annual sale or Fair will take place on  admitted to the Union, and at the same time
Wednesday evening of next week (s7th inst.,) at Woodworth's  1,067,397 acres of land were granted to the State
Long Room, Steamboat Hotel. Sale to commence at six o'clock.  for public schools.  On March 2 a General School
DETRT r                                          for public schools. On March 20 a General School
Law was passed, and in April, I837, Charles Wells,
In I836 the society maintained two schools, one   C. W. Whipple, and G. Mott Williams were elected
having in attendance one hundred and thirteen       school inspectors. During this year more activity
children, two thirds of them boys. In 1837 they     was manifested in educational matters. A meeting
had three schools, with an attendance of two hun-   of gentlemen interested was held at the Mechanics'
dred.                                               Institute, on October II, I837. John D. Pierce was
The officers for I837 were: Mrs. J. M. Howard,    chosen chairman, and George Wilson, secretary,
president; Mrs. S. Gillett, vice-president; Miss S.  and the following was adopted:
E. Dwight, secretary, E. P. Hastings, treasurer.
While these schools were in operation, on April, Resolved, that a convention of professional teachers, and of
I833, J. J. Deming, J. Kearsley, A. S. Porter, F. P.  individuals friendly to the interests of primary schools in the
Browning, and E. P. Hastings were elected Com-      State of Michigan, should be held in Detroit on Wednesday,
missioners of District Schools, but no evidence of  January 3. 1838.
service has been found.
On April 23, 1833, an Act was approved which A committee, consisting of Messrs. W. Hale,
made special provision for common schools in De-    John Owen, and Rev. E. Thompson, was appointed
troit. The Act provided for the election, on a day  to investigate the state of primary education in
in May to be appointed by the Common Council, of    Detroit, to ascertain the number of children actually
six commissioners, six directors, and six inspectors  attending school, and the number, of suitable age,
of common schools. They were to be divided into     not attending school, and to report to the conventhree classes, the first class to be vacant on the first  tion.
Monday in April, i834, and two officers of each       The convention met at the City Hall. E. P.
kind were to be chosen every year thereafter. The   Hastings was made president and John D. Pierce
commissioners were to divide the city into school   delivered an address.
districts.                                            The proposed convention and the inquiries instiThe directors were to collect rates, call meetings  tuted called public attention to the facts, and on
of voters, and present estimates for schools. If the  December 2, 1837, the Common Council requested
majority consented, they were authorized to pur-   the city attorney to report what steps were necessary
chase sites, build houses, and raise taxes to pay for  to organize schools under the Act of I837. On




THE FIRST COMMON SCHOOLS.


737




December 9 the city attorney reported that these
steps had been taken.
In April, 1837, inspectors were elected, who, after
being nearly nine months in office, resolved upon
action; but the winter passed away and nothing was
accomplished.
In April, 1838, John Farmer, James F. Joy, and
Henry Chipman were elected school inspectors, Mr.
Farmer was made chairman of the Board, and the
provisions of the State Law were, for the first time,
put in operation. On May 12, 1838, the following
census of children under fifteen years of age was


presented to and filed by
WARD I.
Free white males
"    "  females
Total
WARD 2.
Free white males
t"   "    females
Total
WARD 3.
Free white males
"    "  females
Total
WARD 4.
Free white males
t"   "     females
Total
WARD 5.
Free white males
(.(  females
Total


the board:


Sixth District, all north of Lamed Street, between
Brush Street and Moran Farm.
Seventh District, all east of west line of Moran
Farm.
In June the inspectors issued teachers' certificates
to Charlotte S. Rang, for District No. 2; to Marian
Titus, for No. 3; to Alice Rumney, for No. 4; to
James Stewart, for No. 5; and in July to Melvina
A. Hurlbut, for No. 6. Certificates were also issued
to Miss Van Ingen, James S. Baker, J. E. Witcher,
George Field, and E. F. Locke.
That the question of securing uniformity in
school-books was, at that time, a proper subject for
consideration is evidenced by the fact that in District No. 4 Olney's, Parley's, and Smith's Geographies were in use; of Arithmetics there was a still
greater variety, Adams's, Smith's, Colburn's, Parley's, and Emerson's all being used in the same
school. Other books used were the Elementary
Spelling Book, Child's Third Book, Wilson's Class
Reader, Child's First Book in History, and the New
Testament.
In I838 schools were maintained for three months
each in five of the districts, the teachers receiving
from twenty dollars to thirty dollars per month and
boarding themselves.
Following are the names of directors, with statistics for 1838:


U1
a
'0
0
57
62
II9
53
36
89


0I:3
a0.
dm m
u, H
0
87
8i
i68
72
82
154


H     in
0
0     r0
O      C
a
o     o
I44    6
I43
287     6


125
118
243


II9   124   243
ioo   174   274
2I9   298   517
179   229   408
151   230   381
330   459   789


I
I
I4
6
20
3
3
20
16
36


Dist. Director.
I. A. Hartshorn,
2. James Fairbairn,
3.
4. G. F. Porter,
5. J. Beaubien,
6. F. X. Cicotte,
7. B. F. H. Witherell,
Total,


Children be- Attending
tween 5 and 17. school.
225        127
372        125
I93         57
346         65
299         6o
245         30
417         43
2,097        507


270
287
557


385
378
763


655
665
1,320


On May 12, 1838, the city was divided into seven
school districts as follows:
First District, all south of Jefferson Avenue, between Brush and Wayne Streets.
Second District, all south of Lafayette Street, east
of Woodward Avenue.
Third District, all north of Lafayette Street, west
of Woodward Avenue.
Fourth District, all north of Jefferson Avenue,
between Brush Street and Woodward Avenue.
Fifth District, all south of Lamed Street, between
Brush Street and Moran Farm.


The locations of the schools were as follows:
The school for District No. I was in an old twostory wooden building, forty by eighty feet, built on
piles, on the shore of the river, on West Woodbridge Street, near Shelby. The lower part was
used as a grocery, and the upper part fitted up for
the school. The building was leased for one hundred dollars a year, and was occupied until i842.
In I838, the first year that the building was occupied, W. K. Coyl was assessor and collector for the
district, and the success of the school is to be attributed almost entirely to Mr. Coyl's energy and management, and his services were entirely gratuitous.
The school for District No. 4 was taught by Rev.
George Field in the basement of the First Methodist Episcopal Church
The school for District No. 5 was taught by James
Stewart.




738


THE FIRST COMMON SCHOOLS.




The teacher for District No. 6, Miss Hurlbut,
taught school at her residence on the northeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Beaubien Street.
In District No. 7, $500 was raised in 1838, to
build a school-house. The first money received by
the city from the Primary School Fund was obtained
in I839. The amount received was $1,342.08,
which, on February 2I, 1839, the inspectors apportioned as follows:


Dist.
I.
2.
3.
4.


Scholars.
225
372
193
346


Amount.
$I44.oo
238.08
123.52
221.44


Dist.
5.
6.
7.


Scholars.
299
245
417


Amount.
$191.36
156.80
266.88


The year 1839 marked a great increase of interest,
as is evident from the reports of the amounts voted
and raised in the several districts. District No. I
voted $820, and received from the inspectors $90.
District No. 2 was assessed $750 for school purposes, $500 of this amount to build a school-house,
and received $I75 from the inspectors. District No.
3 raised $800, and received $123.52 from the inspectors. District No. 4 raised $744.69, appropriated
$500 of it for a school-house, and received from the
inspectors $I93.  District No. 5 voted $250, and
received from the inspectors $191.36. No report
can be found from No. 6: it probably had no school.
District No. 7 voted $600, of which $500 was to build
a house, and received $266.88 from the inspectors.
The report of the
Superintendent of
Public Instruction for
1839 shows a total
of $3,426 raised in
the city to build four
houses and  support
- 2   schools, and that the
directors received
N PR           $I,039.76 as primary
school money   from


The average was
sixty-four cents for
each of the 2,097 children reported by the
school census.
In February, teachers' certificates were
issued to J. T. Blois,
Charles  Chambers,
and Rowley Morris,
and during the year
to John Winchell,
Lorenzo Wood, C. C.
Rood, and Harriet M.
Van Ingen. On April
15 John Farmer, A.
W. Buel, and Thomas
Christian were elected school inspectors,
Mr. Farmer again becoming chairman of


I.


the inspectors.
The report of the
treasurer of the inspectors for I839,
made March 12, 1840,
shows that the entire
amount of $I,342.c6,
Primary School Fund,
appropriated by the
board in February,


FIRST BUILDING OCCUPIED BY A FlRE PUBLIC SCHOOL,
WOODBRIDGE STREET, NEAR SHELBY.




the board.
In 1839 schools were taught for six months in all
of the districts except the fourth, and there the
school was maintained for eight months and nine days.
Following are the names of the directors and
moderators, and the statistics for I839:


1839, to the several
districts, had passed through his hands, and also
that $854 was received from the same fund for
1840. This amount was apportioned by the inspectors, February 22, 1840, as follows:


Dist.  Scholars.  Amount.


Dist. Scholars. Amount.


Children be- Attending
Moderator. tween 5 and 17. school.


Dist.  Director.
I.  A. Hartshorn,
2. J. Owen,
3. T. Christian,
4. J. Farmer,
5. E. Bancroft,
6. D. French,
7. H. Hallock,


J. Eldred,
J. Palmer,
J. H. Titus,
A. Dequindre,
Robert Stuart,


220
363
I85
412
234
214
350


85
137
8o
155
85
85
6o


I.
2.
3.
4.
Total


220
363
185
412


$ 92.32
152.33
77.64
172.90


5.
6.
7.
8.


234
214
350
57
2035


$ 98.20
89.81
146.88
23.92
$854.00


A total of 687 white children attended these
schools, and the school census showed 2,138 children between the ages of five and seventeen.
A colored school, known as District No. 8, was
established in 1839, but received no appropriation
until i840.


In April, I840, at the regular city election, John
Farmer, S. Barstow, and T. Christian were elected
as inspectors, Mr. Farmer was continued as. chairman, and also acted this year as treasurer of the
board, director of a district, and teacher of one of
the schools, receiving as teacher a salary of $40 per
month. The school was located in the rear of his
residence on Farmer Street, and among his pupils




THE FIRST COMMON SCHOOLS.


739


was Anson Burlingame, afterwards United States
Minister to China.
On January 6, 1840, a teacher's certificate was
issued to William Phelps, and during the year certificates were issued to E. Doty, James H. Welling,
Eliza Toser, and John M. Davis.
The total number of scholars attending the district schools this year was 895, a gain of 208. The
length of the school terms was determined in each
district by the amount of money in its treasury,
and as a consequence the several districts reported
schools as kept open four, five, six, seven, seven
and one half, and nine months respectively.
In addition to the Primary School Fund, the sum
of $825 was expended in the several districts, $425
of which was paid on a house and lot for District
No. 2; $ioo00 for finishing a building for a school in
District No. 7; the balance of $300 was expended
for rent and repairs.
The names of the district officers, and the statistics for 1840, are as follows:


except numbers i and 6, from three to nine months.
The entire number of scholars and the average attendance was as follows:


Dist.    Children. Scholars.


I.
2.
3 -4.


320    197
196     54
40I    205


Dist.  Children. Scholars.
5.       237     30
6.
7.       417    131
8.        88     70


Children
between
Dist. Director.  Moderator.  5 and 17.
I.                              220
2. J. Owen.     John Palmer.    331
3. T. Christian.                209
4. J. Farmer.    C. Jackson.    406
5. J. Watson.    F. H. Stearns. 198
6. D. French.    J. Stewart.    217
7. J.Winchell.   J.Winchell.    455


Attending
School.
90
57
124
I56
70
163
235
895


Total


2036


The amount of money accruing from the State
Primary School Fund continued to decrease. Only
$473.93 was received in 1841,-but little more than
half as much as was received the year previous, and
the schools suffered accordingly. The amount was
apportioned as follows:


The school in District No. 7 was taught by William Huntington, who began teaching about November i, on a salary of $ioo00 a quarter. This district was the only one that owned a school-house;
the money raised in 1839 to build four houses had
not been used, and most of it was in possession of
the district officers as late as April, 1 842. Mr. Huntington taught about two months, his school numbering one hundred and fifty-five scholars; the
largest number present at any one time was eighty.
Most of them were small children, twenty being in
the alphabet class. With the termination of Mr.
Huntington's services, district schools ceased in Detroit.
During these years the establishment of a more
thorough system of education was felt as an increasing necessity, and on September 14, 1841, the Common Council, on motion of Alderman Fiske, appointed a committee, consisting of Z. Pitcher, mayor,
and Aldermen Fiske and Moran, to take the school
system under consideration and report upon the
possibility of devising a more perfect system. This
committee reported to the council on November 18
that there were i,850 children who ought to be in
school at least half the year; that there were in the
city twenty-seven schools of all kinds, with 714
pupils, who were educated at a cost of $12,6oo00 per
annum, an average of $i8 each. The committee
recommended that the Common Council petition
the Legislature for power to raise money for the
support of the schools by direct taxation, and to
provide for a Board of Education. The report was
ordered printed, and on November 23, 1841, was
taken up and re-committed, the city attorney being
added to the committee.
At a meeting of the council on January 4, 1842,
the committee reported, and the mayor was then, on
motion of Alderman Chittenden, requested to call a
meeting of citizens to consider the propriety of petitioning for authority to establish free schools. The
meeting was held on January 12, 1842, and on
motion of S. Barstow, it was resolved to seek
authority to raise a tax, not exceeding one fourth of
one per cent on the assessed valuation of property,
for the support of free schools; also for power to
elect two persons from each ward as a school committee, or Board of Education, with power to


Dist.
I.
2.
3.
4.


Scholars.
220
331
209
406


Amount.
$49.82
74.95
47.33
91.93


Dist.
5 -6.
7.
8.


Scholars.
98
217
455
57
2,093


Amount.
$44.83
49.13
103.03
12.91
$473-93


Total


On March 20, 1841, John Farmer, Samuel Barstow, and Charles W. Williams were elected school
inspectors. Mr. Farmer, for the fourth time, was
chosen chairman.
Teachers' certificates were granted to William
Merrill and William Huntington. This year, by
law of April 6, provision was made authorizing the
electors of a township to raise a school tax of one
dollar for each child between five and seventeen
years of age. Schools were kept in all the districts,




740


THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


appoint teachers and provide for the management
of schools.
The resolutions were discussed by J. R. Williams,
Z. Pitcher, E. P. Hastings, John Farmer, and A. T.
McReynolds, and then adopted. On January I8,
1842, the council appointed a committee of three,
consisting of Aldermen Bagg, Gooding, and Cicotte,
to present the subject to the Legislature.
The proposed taxation and the new methods
recommended did not meet the approval of all the
citizens, and in order to remove their objections and
to influence the Legislature, a public meeting was
held at the City Hall on February 7, I842. The
following notice was posted about the city previous
to the meeting:
FREE EDUCATION.
Intelligence for the poor equally with the rich. The friends of
free education and all others are invited to meet at the City Hall.
Let every man who is in favor of free education turn out! Intelligence and Liberty must go hand in hand.
MANY CITIZENS.
This meeting was productive of good, and many
doubtful ones were persuaded to favor the proposed
schools.
THE BOARD OF EDUCATION, ITS SCHOOLS AND
ITS MANAGEMENT.
This board was provided for by Act of February
i8, 1842. Twelve inspectors were to be elected,
two from each ward, and were to have control of
the public schools of the city. They were duly
elected, and the board organized, and the following
advertisement soon appeared:
Notice is hereby given that Free Schools, under the Board of
Education, will be opened on Monday, May i6, 1842, in the First
and Sixth Wards. Miss Sarah M. Standish in charge of Sixth
Ward School, Miss Diantha Howland of First Ward. The
schools will be free to all children within the respective wards.
Applications for admission may be made to the undersigned.
JUSTUS INGERSOLL,
WILLIAM PATTERSON,
W. E. STEARNS.
The following additional notice appeared soon
afterwards:
Notice is hereby given that Primary Schools under the Board
of Education of the City of Detroit will be opened Monday, May
23, 1842, in the Second, Third, and Fourth Wards. A school in
the Fifth Ward will be opened as soon as a suitable room can be
obtained.
JOHN S. ABBOTT, Sec'y.
The members of the board were energetic, and
on November I middle schools were opened with
five hundred scholars, and provided with male
teachers, who were paid $30 per month; the lady
teachers for primaries were paid $18 per month.
The results of the first year's efforts are indicated
in the following extract from an editorial in The
Detroit Gazette:


BOARD OF EDUCATION AND DETROIT SCHOOLS.
This board was established by a law of the last session of the
Legislature, and, as usual with most features of Legislation for
the public good, met with opposition. The excellent choice made
by our citizens, however, of Inspectors, and the bold and decisive
measures adopted by them, on their first organization, had the
effect to make the opposition to the proposed system falter and
hesitate in their movements. The Primary schools were open for
six monthsin the six several wards for the younger class of scholars,
and the immediate consequence was the clearing of our avenues,
streets and lanes of ragged, filthy children, engaged in every
species of mischief, and growing up the pupils of depravity and
crime. The second view presented the same children cleanly
clad, inmates of school rooms, and the third exhibited them in
connection with children of what is termed the better classes of
society, contending for superiority, and finally the schools for the
summer closed with universal satisfaction. The middle or winter
schools are now in successful operation.
There are six of these establishments-one in each ward-provided with excellent teachers, comfortable rooms, and every thing
a parent can desire, and all free.
On May i2, I842, the board adopted the following list of books to be used in the primary schools:
Webster's Spelling Book, Sander's Series of Readers, Parley's First Book of History, Davies' Arithmetic, and Smith's Geography and Grammar.
In the middle schools the following were used:
Hazen's Definer, Daboll's and Adams' Arithmetics,
Parley's Common School History, Colburn's Algebra, The English Reader, Olmstead's Philosophy,
Hale's United States History, and Hoskins' Astronomy. Instruction was also given in French and
Latin to those desiring to pursue these studies.   In
I843 Brown's Grammar was substituted for Smith's.
On May 6, I844, the "text-book war" was inaugurated by Mr. Hulbert, who offered a resolution
providing that either the Douay or Protestant Bible,
without note or comment, might be introduced into
the schools, and classed as a book authorized for
use in said schools, provided that no coercion should
be used on the part of teachers to secure the study
or reading by scholars whose parents objected. Up
to this time the Bible had been excluded from the
schools, and the proposition of Mr. Hulbert excited
a storm of opposition from both parties, as neither
Catholics nor Protestants were willing to have the
two versions placed on an equal footing.
On June 13, I844, a numerously signed petition,
asking for the introduction of the English version
into the schools, was referred to the Committee on
School Books and Teachers, which then consisted of
Messrs. S. Barstow, Elisha Taylor, and John Farmer.
On December 2, the committee submitted two very
lengthy reports, the majority report, signed by
Messrs. Barstow and Taylor, accompanied with the
following resolutions:
Resolved, that it is not expedient to grant the prayer of the
petitioners, by which they demand the adoption of the Protestant version of the Bible only, to the exclusion of the Catholic,
to be used in the schools under the direction of this board.
Resolved, that it is not expedient to introduce any alteration in




THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


741


our school system during the present school year, and that whatever
action may be had should have reference to, and take effect only
on the commencement of a new school year.
The minority report of Mr. Farmer was supplemented with the following resolution:
Resolved, that the Bible, without note or comment, shall hereafter constitute one of the books which may be used in our public schools, as occasion requires, by children whose parents require
it, without explanation verbal or written, but shall not be required
to be used by children of such parents or guardians as object
thereto.
Both of the reports were ordered printed, provided it could be done without cost to the board,
and several thousand copies were soon issued in
pamphlet form, and greatly increased the interest in
the question. Neither of the reports, however, was
adopted. Meantime several teachers commenced
reading the Bible at the opening and closing of their
schools, and a majority of the board sanctioned
their action. Matters remained in this unsettled
state until February 3, 1845, when the board adopted
the following resolutions, and ordered them published in the daily papers:
Resolved, that there is nothing in the rules or by-laws at all
conflicting with the right of any teacher in the employment of
this Board opening his or her school by reading, without note or
comment, from any version of the Bible they may choose, either
Catholic or Protestant.
Resolved, that the teacher who shall in any way note, comment,
or remark, in his or her school, upon a passage of Scripture read
therein, or other passage of Scripture, shall be removed from his
or her school upon the proof being made to the committe of his
or her school; the decision of said committee, however, being
subject to the action of the Board.
These resolutions have governed the action of the
teachers since that date, and at the discretion of the
teachers both reading the Scripture and prayer may
form part of the opening exercises, but in a majority
of cases these exercises are omitted.
On May i, I845, Root's Series of Writing Books
was adopted, and on July    5 Mitchell's Outline Maps
were ordered for the schools. On November 25 of
the same year McGuffey's Eclectic Series of Readers
was introduced in place of Sanders'. The Second
Series of Ray's Arithmetics were adopted on the
same date.
On March 12, 1846, it was voted to grant leave
"to Mr. Patcher, who is interested in the publication
of school books, to present to the board such remarks as he should deem expedient touching his
own publications." His address was presumably
convincing, for on March 30 the board voted to use
Blois' Ancient History and Town's Intellectual Algebra.
The next year another book agent must have appeared, for on July 9, 1847, Town's Speller was
adopted in place of all others. On December 9 the


Child's First Book of Drawing was approved and
adopted, and one week later the board resolved to
co-operate with any citizens who wished to introduce music into the school without cost.  At
the same meeting Winchester's Bookkeeping was
adopted, and it was resolved that Wilson's United
States History should supersede Hale's. On April
7, 1848, it was voted to use Thomson's Arithmetic
in place of all others.
Colburn's Mental Arithmetic, Davies' Algebra
and Geometry, Porter's Rhetorical Reader, Willard's
School History, Robbins' Outlines of History, McIntyre's Astronomy, Watts on the Mind, and Parker's Philosophy were all in use in 1850.
Wells' Grammar was in use for a short time prior
to 1851, and in that year was superseded by Green's
First Lessons. O'Brien's Geometrical Analysis was
adopted on November 8, I85I. Mayhew's Bookkeeping was adopted on January 9, I852, and on
September I6 it was agreed to supersede Thompson's Arithmetic by Robinson's. Smith's Geographies were adopted in place of Mitchell's on
January 24, 1854.
Welch's English Sentences was adopted April 26,
I855, and on May 30, I855, it was voted that Shurtleff's Governmental Instructor should be introduced
into the Union School by the principal teachers.
Cornell's Geographies and Warren's Physical
Geography were introduced by vote of September
I8, 1856. Cutler's Physiology was in use this same
year. On December 31, 1859, Greenleaf's Arithmetic was substituted for Robinson's. In I861 Loomis'
Algebra was substituted for Davies' Bourdon, and
Frieze's Virgil and Fasquelle's First Lessons in
French were introduced. On May 27, 1862, Robinson's Practical Arithmetic was reinstated in place of
Greenleaf's, and Robinson's Algebra also introduced.
On April 3, 1863, Sanders' Speller was adopted
to supersede Hazen's, and on April 9, I865, McGuffey's Readers took the place of the Progressive
Readers.  Quackenbos's History was adopted at
the same time. On April 6, i866, it was agreed to
use Ray's Algebra. On November 9, I868, the
entire series of Stoddard's Arithmetics were adopted,
and on December 6, I869, it was agreed to introduce the Bartholomew Drawing Cards, Webb's
Word Method, and Townsend's Civil Government.
On September 2, I872, the Primary and Second
and Third Music Readers were adopted in place of
the Song Garden. Payson, Dunton & Company's
Copy Books were adopted November I, 1872, and
Lossing's Primary United States History and the
first four books of the Independent Series of Readers in place of McGuffey's on September I, I873.
The Walter Smith Drawing Cards were substituted
for the Bartholomew Series on October 6, 1873.




742


THIE BOARD> OF EDUCATION.




7   T  BE


Swinton's Word Primer and Language Lessons,
Hooker's Book of Nature, and Our World Geography were adopted August 20, 1875.
In March, 1875, a lengthy and persistent effort
was made to secure the teaching of German and
French in the schools, but the effort was unsuccessful.
Alden's Citizen's Manual and Barnes's Brief History were introduced by vote of April 14, I876.
Patterson's Speller took the place of Sanders' on
May 12, I879. The Fish-Robinson Arithmetic was
adopted May 10, I880, and the Bartholomew Drawing Series reinstated on July 22, I880. On March
9, 1882, the Bartholomew Series was again displaced, and the Walter Smith Books substituted.
Sill's Practical Lessons in English was adopted
August I, I88I. Swinton's Composition for the
High School, on May 23, I882. On August ii,
I882, Avery's Natural Philosophy was substituted
for Norton's, and at the same time Hutchinson's
Physiology was introduced in the High School
course. On August o1, 1882, Kellogg's Rhetoric
was substituted for Hart's, and Anderson's History
for Swinton's in the High School course, and on
August 24 Thalheimer's History of the United
States and Macallister's Zoology were adopted for
the High School course. On November 9, 1882,
Appleton's Standard and Higher Geographies were
adopted in place of Cornell's. On January 25, 1883,
McNab's Botany was adopted as a text-book for the
High School. On June 28, 1883, Ellsworth's Writing Books were adopted in place of Payson, Dunton,
& Scribner's, and on August 23 following the lastnamed series was again adopted. On this date also
the use of Our World Geography was discontinued.
The First and Second Readers of Barnes' New
National Series were adopted in place of the First
and Second Independent Series on October 25,
1883.
The following books were adopted for the High
School on January 24, 1884: Fairbank's Commercial Arithmetic, Clark's Commercial Law, Townsend's Civil Government, Houston's Elementary Philosophy, and Gage's Elements of Physics. Barnes'
Third Reader was adopted in place of the Independent Reader on March 13, 1884.
In addition to the above books, various Spelling
Blanks, Tablets, and other school requisites are used,
but their use is sanctioned by consent rather than by
rule of the board. On an order from an inspector
to the secretary, books are loaned to poor children
who are unable to procure them. The books used
in the latter part of 1887 were: In Primary and
Grammar Schools, New National Readers; Harper
Bros.' Copy Books; Patterson's Speller; Robinson's
Beginner's Arithmetic. and also Complete Arithmetic; Smith's Drawing Books; Appleton's Geogra

phies; Sill's Lessons in English; Barnes's Brief
History; Appleton's Fifth Reader; Mason's Music
Reader. In the High School, Olney's First Principles of Algebra; Hutchinson's Physiology; Houston's Intermediate Natural Philosophy; Swinton's
School Composition; Jones's First Lessons in Latin;
Harkness's Latin Grammar; Olney's Complete
School Algebra; Bessy's Botany; Macalister's Zoology; Anderson's New General History; Harkness's
Caesar; Jones's Latin Prose Composition; Leighton's Rome; Fish's Robinson's Complete Arithmetic; Wooley's Bookkeeping; Fairbank's Business Arithmetic; Townsend's Civil Government;
Olney's Elements of Geometry; Gage's Elements of
Physics; Kellogg's Rhetoric; Shaw's English Literature; Harkness's Cicero; White's First Lessons in
Greek; Goodwin's Greek Grammar; Gregory's Political Economy; Clark's Commercial Law; Scudder's
United States; Avery's Elements of Chemistry;
Wayland's Intellectual Philosophy; Anderson's;
England; Smith's Greece; Frieze's Virgil; Goodwin
& White's First Four Books of Xenophon's Anabasis; Jones's Greek Prose Composition; Ahn's
Henn's German Series; Otto's French Grammar;
Otto's French Reader; Ginn & Co.'s Classical Atlas.
As at first established, no boy over eight or girl
over twelve was admitted to the Primary Schools,
and no boy under eight or girl under twelve was
admitted to the Middle Schools. In I850 the board
decided to admit either boys or girls between the
ages of ten and seventeen to the Middle Schools.
In the Primary Departments children four and five
years old were admitted until September 3, I866,
when the board decided not to admit any child
under six years of age. A kindergarten department
for younger children was opened in the Everett
School in I873, but after a few months it was discontinued.
During 1887, in addition to the children of residents, there were one hundred and ten non-resident
pupils. These are admitted on payment of twelve
dollars a year in the Grammar Schools and twentyfour in the High School.
Certain limits are fixed for each school district,
within which all scholars of that school are supposed
to reside. The boundaries of school districts change
as new schools are opened, or as the population in
any locality increases.
Since 1875 one or more evening schools have
been maintained each winter for the accommodation of children or youth who are unable to attend
school during the day.
The statistics show that the percentage of scholars enrolled, and also of the average attendance as
compared with the total number of children in the
city, was six per cent less in 1870 and I880 than in
1850 or I86o. A comparison for the same periods




THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


743


as to the seating capacity, in comparison with the
total number of children in the city, shows an average decrease of eight per cent in number of sittings
for each decade of 1870 and I880, as compared with
1850 and 1860. The attendance of scholars is therefore proportionately better the last two decades than
in the two former.
In 1850 the average attendance showed one hundred and fifteen pupils to each teacher; in I860
there were but sixty to each teacher; in I870 the
number averaged fifty-two, and in 1880 there were
but forty-six scholars for each teacher.
The growth in yearly expense per capita for enrolled scholars is as follows: in I850 the cost was
$I.88 per scholar; in I86o, $6.91; in 1870, $15.42;
and in 1880, $I4.00.
The comfort and health of the scholars is provided for by having the seats so arranged that the
light falls on the desks from the rear. In order to
prevent the spread of contagious diseases, pupils,
before admission, are required to exhibit a physician's certificate of vaccination, and all pupils from
houses infected by small-pox are excluded until
thirty days after removal from the house, by the
Board of Health, of the small-pox signal. Pupils
coming from houses where the scarlet fever exists
are excluded until twenty days after the removal of
the placard, and for ten days from houses where the
diphtheria exists; and in the case of mumps,
whooping-cough, and chicken-pox, scholars are excluded until the patient has completely recovered;
in the case of measles until the recovery of the
patient, and the patient until ten days after recovery.
The school census, or enumeration of schoolchildren between the ages of five and twenty, and
also those not attending any school, is taken in September by persons appointed by the president of
the board. Under law of 1883, all children between
eight and fourteen are required to attend school at
least four months in a year, and all persons are forbidden to employ any child under fourteen years of
age, who has not attended school at least four
months during the year next preceding the month
of their proposed employment. The law also provides that ungraded schools may be established
for children whose habits or morals make them undesirable pupils in the public schools. Under this
law a school of this class was opened in a building
on State Street, near Washington Avenue, on October 8, 1883, with M. J. Whitney as the teacher.
In 1884 the school was removed to the Hull Building on Park Place.
At first there was but two grades of public
schools, namely, Primary and Middle,-six of each.
On April 22, I844, after an elaborate report from a
special committee of which Samuel Barstow was
chairman, it was decided to have six Primary and
48


only three Middle Schools. On April 16, 1845, it
was decided to increase the number of Primaries
to eight. In 1848 there were thirteen Primary and
four Middle Schools. In I849 the Union System,
or the gathering of both Primary and Middle
Schools under one roof, was adopted. The Capitol
School was the first of this kind. But little uniformity existed in the course of study until August
13, J858; a system then presented by D. Bethune
Duffield provided for the regular progression of
pupils of like grades in all the schools. The plan
met with favor, and all the pupils were classified
into primary, secondary, junior, and senior grades.
After the establishment of the High School, that
became the fifth grade. To complete the course of
study required two years in each of the first three
grades, and three years each in the senior and highschool grades.
In 1873 a system of classification was established
dividing the schools into three departments, viz.,
Primary, Grammar, and High Schools. The studies
in each of these departments extend over four years,
and twelve years are required to complete the entire
course, the studies for each year constituting a
grade.
In 1848 the schools opened at 7:30 A. M. About
i850 the time of opening was changed to 8 A. M.
In I860 they began at 8:45, and since 1872 at 8:50
A. M., closing at 12:15. Afternoon sessions begin
at 1:50, and close at 4 P. M. School sessions were
formerly held on Saturday mornings, the time being
devoted to exercises in declamation and composition,
but since May 5, 1852, this morning session has been
left at the option of the teachers.
The schools first opened were in session but six
months, divided into two terms of three months
each with one week of vacation intervening. On
April 22, 1844, the board decided to continue the
schools through the year, dividing the year into four
terms of twelve weeks each. Five years later, on
March 21, I849, it was resolved to have but two
terms a year, one to begin the first Monday in May,
and to continue twenty-three weeks, with a vacation
of three weeks, beginning the first Monday in
August. After the second term of twenty-three
weeks there was a vacation of eight days, commencingat Christmas. On September 14 of the same
year it was decided to have three terms, the first to
commence the second Monday after the third Saturday in April, and to close the fourth Saturday in
July; the second to begin on the fifth Monday after
the fourth Saturday in July, and close the last Saturday before Christmas; and the third to begin on
the first Monday after the first day of January, and
to close the third Saturday in April.
On March 27, 1862, the board resolved that the
spring term should begin April 14, and continue




744


THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


eleven weeks. On December 30, I864, the terms
were arranged as follows: Winter term to begin
January 9, and close March 3I. Spring term to
begin April Io, and close June 30. Fall term to
begin August 28 and end December 15. In I883
the terms began the first weeks of February and
September, each term continuing for a period of
twenty weeks.
During the time that the public schools have been
in operation a great number of different persons
have acted as teachers, and many of them live in
the hearts and memories of their pupils as true
friends and helpers. The one longest in the employ
of the board, and, by reason of his valuable services, the most worthy of honorable mention, was
John F. Nichols.  From May I, I848, to I883, with
the exception of a single year, he taught continuously in the public schools of Detroit. He died on
January 7, I883. His former pupils honored his
memory by organizing a Nichols Alumni Association.
The following resolution, adopted by the board
on April 26, I849, will be a reminder to some of
his old pupils:
Resolved, that Mr. Nichols be empowered to exercise supervision of both the middle and primary schools in the building on
Miami Avenue, in all matters of classification and external discipline.
There can be no doubt that the authority conferred was made use of, and not a few now living
have reason to remember the long finger pointing to
"that boy there," and the subsequent interview in
the side room. "Tender" memories are connected
with these interviews, but the discipline was usually
tempered with. mercy.
On December I2, I 859, the board provided that
the teachers should meet in an upper room of the
Capitol at 2 P. M. on the first Saturday of each
month for improvement and instruction. These
meetings were continued until about 1868.
On August 20, I860, on motion of Mr. Walker,
it was
Resolved, that it be in future a part of the policy of this Board
that marriage on the part of any female teacher be equivalent to
her resignation.
A more patriotic resolution was passed on November 13, I862. It read as follows:
Resolved, that the Board of Education for the City of Detroit
will not employ any person as teacher, officer, or laborer who has
asked exemption from the Draft on account of any allegiance to
any foreign power, and all such if any now in the employ of this
Board shall be dismissed from service, the same to take effect
from the close of the present term.
Principals of schools are paid from $850 to $I, 500,
according to position and years of service. Under
teachers are paid from $300 to $700, according to


the number of years they have been employed in
city schools. A training and practice class for teachers was established in I882, and has been productive
of much benefit. A teachers' association was also
organized in 1882.
The first special teacher employed was H. H.
Philbrick. For his services as teacher of music an
appropriation of fifteen dollars was made on September I4, I849. On December 28, I850, the sum
of twenty-five dollars was appropriated "to Charles
Hess, payable in June next, in full for his services
as musical instructor in Seventh Ward Union and
Capitol Schools." In the following February fifty
dollars was voted to be used for the same purpose
at the discretion of the committee. Four years
later, on March 19, I855, the board, more appreciative or more generous, voted to "employ a teacher
in music, provided that not more than three hundred
dollars be expended for any one year." Under this
resolution a Mr. Thompson served for a time, and
was succeeded by Professor T. M. Towne, who
filled the office from the spring of I859 to I86I.
On October 2, 187I, the salary was raised from
'$6oo to $1,200, and S. S. Jackson was appointed
teacher. On August 9, I875, E. C. Gore was appointed teacher, and served until his death in 1884.
He was succeeded by Miss L. O. Stearns and Mrs.
L. H. Thomas.
A special teacher of writing was provided in
I846, and on August io Mr. Dixon was voted thirty
dollars for his services in the Middle Schools. No
record has been found of other writing teachers
until April 4, I870, when A. J. Newby was appointed
teacher of penmanship at a salary of $1,200 per
year; he continued until December I, 1877, since
which time no other has been appointed.
On November 25, I879, John Natus was appointed
teacher of drawing at a salary of $i,ooo. His term
ceased in June, i88r, and Miss Minnie O'Connor
succeeded him. On September I, I882, she was
succeeded by Miss Myra M. Jones.
A teacher of reading was provided for, and E. B.
Warman appointed on June 24, I88o; he taught
until the summer of I88I.
When the board commenced its work it was
compelled to use rented buildings, and for long,
periods of time the basements of churches and
other hired buildings served as school-rooms. In
I842 four buildings were rented at a cost of $I6o a
year; one of these was on the corner of Clinton
and Brush Streets, and another on the northwest
corner of Jefferson Avenue and First Street. On
November 9, 1842, the Council authorized the board
to fit up the old Washington Market, corner of Larned
and Wayne Streets, for school purposes. Seventyfive dollars were expended, and a school was held in
the building until the middle of May, I847. From




THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


745


_. ---


I844 to the fall of I858 the old University building
was also used.
The only building owned by the board in 1842
was located on Fort Street East, on the lot occupied


While the board were engaged in this "Capitol
steal," they granted the use of other buildings for
Sabbath-school purposes.  The city fathers concluded that the schools would make good pollingplaces for some of the wards, and sought to procure them for the purpose. The board, reasoning
that such use would conflict with their use as
schools, and connect them more intimately with
political matters than was desirable, on December
18, 1848, resolved "not to allow use of schoolhouses or grounds for any other purposes than that
of Sabbath schools," and "the teachers of the board
were instructed to withhold the keys of their several
schools from the officers of the corporation desiring
to use the buildings for election purposes." The
granting of the buildings for Sunday-school use
ceased about 1865.
In 1857, by the addition of the Ninth and Tenth
Wards, the board came into possession of a house
in the Tenth Ward, and of school-houses and lots
on Trowbridge, Thompson, and Lafontaine Streets.
The first Union School building erected by the
board was the Barstow; it was opened in May,
I85o, and was the first building supplied with patent
seats, which were added five years after the school
was opened. The Barstow was also the first school
building designated by the name of an individual;
it was named in honor of Samuel Barstow, in ac

OLD SECOND WARD PUBLIC SCHOOL.


in 1882 by the Everett School. The old building
continued in use until I869, when it was sold for
$39. The first school-house built by the board was
erected in 1843, on West Park near Grand River
Avenue, at a cost of $540. It was removed in
August, 1855. Up to 1847 the board owned but
three houses; in that year the old State Capitol was
vacated, and on May IO the board appointed acommittee to memorialize the Common Council and
obtain it for school purposes. Accordingly on July
9 Mr. Bishop presented a memorial, which was
referred to a committee. The committee could not
agree that the city had any rights in the building,
and it seemed difficult to determine in whom the
title was vested. On November I, 1847, a committee of two was appointed by the board to confer
with the governor, and if possible obtain possession.
Various consultations were held, but no definite
conclusion was reached. Finally on January 28,
1848, the board appointed a committee to obtain
possession of the building, and on March 15 following D. B. Duffield reported that the committee had
taken possession, and that he, as secretary of the
board, held the key. There being some doubts as
to whether the board had legal possession, on April
24 the president was directed to get a lease from
the governor, and to have the lease drawn in such
manner as to avoid the recognition by the board of
any title in the State to said building.
After duly considering the subject it was decided
that, inasmuch as the board was in peaceable possession, a lease was unnecessary. On May I the
order to obtain a lease was rescinded, and to this
day the building has remained in possession of the
board.


THE BARSTOW SCHOOL.


cordance with a formal resolution offered by Levi
Bishop on August 22, 1855.
The Houghton School, erected at a cost of $7,500,
was the second Union School edifice built by the




746


THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


746                 THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


board, and was opened in the fall of 1853, and rebuilt in 1872. It was originally called the Eighth
Ward School, but on March 5, i866, the name was
changed to Houghton in honor of Douglass Houghton, the first president of the board.


- 1
1


In 1863, owing to lack of school accommodations,
it was resolved to try the half-day plan. It was put
into successful operation in eight Primary Schools,
and on September 3, I866, the superintendent was
authorized to organize every Primary School on this
plan, which was put into operation the same year
in fourteen Primaries, and some schools have been
conducted in this way nearly every year.
Following is a list of buildings owned by the
board:
Barstow: Lamed, between Riopelle and Russell
Streets, three-story brick, with basement; built
1871.
Bishop: Marion, between Hastings and Prospect
Streets, three-story brick, with basement; built
I858-188I.
Bagley: Corner Fourteenth Avenue and Pine
Street, two-story brick; built 1884.
Bellefontaine: Morell, between Fort and River
Streets, two-story brick; built I888.
Cass: Grand River Avenue, between Second and
High Streets, three-story brick, with basement;
built I86 -1882.
Clay: Pitcher, between Cass and Second Streets,
two-story, frame; built 1873.
Campbell: St. Aubin Avenue, opposite Witherell,
two-story frame; built I874.
Clinton: Clinton, between Russell and Rivard
Streets, two-story brick, with basement; built 1876.


THE HOUGHTON SCHOOL.


Other schools have been named as follows: the
Bishop, after Levi Bishop, one of the presidents of
the board; Cass, after Lewis Cass, who gave the
ground; Franklin, after Benjamin Franklin; Duffield, after D. B. Duffield, an ex-president of the
board; Irving, after Washington Irving; Tappan,
after Henry P. Tappan, ex-president of the University; Everett, after Hon. Edward Everett; Wilkins, after William D. Wilkins, ex-president of the
board; Washington, after the hero of the cherrytree; Pitcher, after Dr. Zina Pitcher, an active
worker in the organization of the board; Lincoln,
after Abraham Lincoln; Jefferson, after Thomas
Jefferson; Clay, after Henry Clay; Campbell, after
Judge J. V. Campbell; Jackson, after Andrew Jackson; Webster, after Daniel Webster; John Owen,
after John Owen, ex-State Treasurer; John Norvell,
after John Norvell, ex-United States senator; Firnane, after Michael Firnane, ex-president of the
board; Trowbridge, after Charles C. Trowbridge, it
being located on a street formerly called by his name;
Farrand, after D. 0. Farrand, a prominent physician;
Nichols, after John F. Nichols, the teacher; Johnston, after James Johnston, former school inspector;
Bagley, after ex-Governor John J. Bagley.
The buildings are cared for by janitors appointed
for each. Formerly the janitor lived in the building,
but on August 15, 1877, the board decided that
thereafter no janitor should be allowed to live in the
school buildings. The pay ranges from $Io to$Ioo
per month, and the amount paid out for their services is about $I3,000 per year.


THE JACKSON SCHOOL.
Custer: Hammond Avenue, between Lcavitt and
Ranspach, two-story brick; built 1887.
Craft: Corner of Vinewood Avenue and Ash
Street, two-story frame; built I887.




THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


747


Duffield: Clinton Avenue, near Chene, threestory brick, with basement; built I866.
Everett: Fort, between Hastings and Rivard
Streets, three-story brick, with basement; built
I869.
Franklin: Seventh, between Locust and Pine
Streets, two-story brick, with basement; built I865.
Firnane: Fort Street, between McDougall and
Elmwood Avenues, two-story wood; built 1882.
Farrand: Harper Avenue, on southwest corner of
John R. Street, two-story brick; built I883, I884 and
1885.
Ferry: Ferry Avenue, between Joseph Campau
and Mitchell Avenues, two-story frame; built 1887.
Garfield: Frederick Street, between Prospect and
Russell, former Lincoln School, building, wood;
built 1872.
Hancock: Corner Hancock and Fourteenth Avenues, one-story frame; built I884.


Lincoln: Corner St. Antoine and Kentucky Streets,
two-story brick; built 1887.
Livernois: Livernois Avenue, near Michigan Avenue, two story brick.
Miami Avenue: Miami Avenue, between Willcox
and Gratiot, one-story brick; built 1859.
McKinstry: McKinstry Avenue, between Dix and
Toledo Avenues, two-story brick; built 1887.
Newberry: Twenty -ninth Street, between Jackson
and Buchanan Streets, two-story brick; built I887.


I


THE NICHOLS SCHOOL.


John Norvell: On Berlin and Arndt, near McDougall Avenue, two-story brick, with basement,
built 1879.
Nichols: On Elm, between Seventh Street and
Trumbull Avenue, two-story frame; built 1868-I 883.
Pitcher: Sullivan Avenue, near Michigan, threestory brick, with basement; built 1871.
Tappan: Corner Thirteenth and Marantette
Streets, three-story brick; built 1867 and 1885.
Tilden: Corner Seventh and Kirby Streets, twostory brick; built I888.


THE JOHN OWEN SCHOOL.
High: Corner State and Griswold Streets, new
three-story house, with basement, built I875. Old
two-story house, built 1828.
Houghton: Corner of Sixth and Abbott Streets,
three-story brick, with basement under half; built
1852.
Irving: Willis Avenue, between Woodward and
Cass, two-story brick; built 1882.
Jefferson: Corner Maria and Crawford Streets.
three-story brick, with basement, built 1871.
Jackson: Lamed, between Dubois and Chene
Streets, two-story frame; used since 1859.
John Owen: Corner of Thirteenth and Myrtle
Streets, two-story brick, with basement; built 1879.
Johnston: German Street, between Dubois and
Chene Streets, two-story brick; built 1884.


THE CAMPBELL SCHOOL,




748


THE- BOARD OF EDUCATION.


Street, between Seventh Street and Trumbull Avenue, and enlarged from a four to a six-room building.
When purchasing the lot for the school the board
obtained a small triangular piece of ground on the
opposite side of Elm Strect, on which a work-shop
and store-house for their use has been erected.
The first mention of a High School is found in
the proceedings of the Board of Education for April
22, I844, when a committee was appointed to submit a plan for a High School, and the Regents of
the University placed the old academy building, on
Bates Street, at the disposal of the board for a
Classical School, they to have the privilege of appointing the teachers, and the books used to be the
same as those used in the branch schools. The
board accepted the offer, and on May 2, I844, ap

THEN WILKINS SCHOO..


Trowbridge: Seventeenth Street, near Howard,
two-story brick, built 1857.
Van Dyke: Corner Field and Agnes Avenues,
two-story brick; built i888.
Washington: Beaubien Street, between Adams
Avenue and Harriet Street, three-story brick, with
basement; built 1871.
Webster: Twenty-first, between Howard and
Marquette Streets, two-story brick, with basement;
built 1874.
Wilkins: Porter, between Second and Third
Streets, three-story brick with basement; built 1869.


THE FRANKIN SCHOOL.


propriated $I 50 and fuel to the support of a High
School to be kept in the second and third stories of
the building. Not over twenty-five scholars were to
be admitted, and these were to be boys of eleven
years old and upward who had attended public
school three months and passed an examination
before the Committee on Teachers. They were required to enter within the first two weeks of the
session.
Doubts being expressed as to the power of the
board to establish such a school, on May 13, 1844, a
committee reported that it had full power, and a
school was inaugurated. It continued only a short
time.
On January 20, I855, an Act of the Legislature
gave increased facilities for maintaining a High
School, but no action was taken under the law until
February 20, 1856, when, on motion of Mr. Duffield,


THE LINCOLN SCHOOL.
and Campbell, Washington and Jefferson. The
John Owen, John Norvell, and Clinton-street schools
are also alike.
After the completion of the new Irving School
the old building was moved to the south side of Elm




THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


749


L


l


a committee was appointed to consider and report
upon the expediency of establishing such a school;
no definite conclusions were reached, and on April
2, 1856, the question was postponed for a year; in
I858 the goal was reached, and on August
30 the High School held its first session in
the upper story of the Miami Avenue school
building. It began with twenty-three pupils,
all boys.
In I859 a building was erected for the
High School on the rear part of the Miami
Avenue lot, at a cost of $2,000. Eighty-five
pupils attended at the opening in the new
building on January I6, I860, and girls for
the first time were then admitted.
In September, 1863, the school was transferred to the second story of the Capitol
building, and in February of this year the
citizens contributed $i,ooo for the purchase
of philosophical and chemical apparatus.
In 1866 French and German were introduced as studies. In I875 a new building
was erected for the school in front of the
old Capitol, and for the first time the four
grades were accommodated    under one


February 25, 1875, a Committee on Military Instruction was appointed, and for two years the boys were
daily drilled. Every boy in the school was expected
to belong to the company, unless his parents ob

I, ---


roof.
In June, 1871, the board agreed that a
diploma from the High School should be
accepted as a certificate of qualification to
teach, but four years later this practice was discontinued. A greater honor was conferred upon the
school, on June 27, 1878, when the Regents of the
University decided that students graduating from
the High School should be admitted to the University on their diploma, without examination.


THE CASS SCHOOL. (Original appearance.)


jected, and nearly all in each grade became members of the High School Cadets. The first year all
were required to dress in a uniform which cost
eighteen dollars; but after the first year this was
not insisted on. Two years later drills were had
daily for part of the time, and then twice a week.
There was always considerable discussion as
to the desirability of the practice, and at the
close of the term in 1876 the organization was
discontinued. In October, 1882, a company
was established by the students themselves.
Professor H. Chaney, the first principal of
the school, remained until September, 1871,
when he resigned to give his time to the Public Library. His successor, Professor I. M.
Wellington, served until i88I, and was followed by Professor L. C. Hull, who served till
September, 1887, and was followed by F. W.
Bliss. The principals are aided by a number
of assistants. Candidates for admission must
be twelve years of age or over, and must pass
an examination in spelling, grammar, arithmetic, geography, reading, United States history
and government. Their answers to questions
are written, each student being designated by a number attached to his answers. All answers are examined by a uniform  key to the questions, and
each part of all questions submitted has its definite


THE CASS SCHOOL, AS ENLARGED.


Believing that the military drill would be beneficial to the boys, several gentlemen, in the fall of
1874, petitioned the 'Government, and arms and instructors were furnished from Fort Wayne.  On




750               TTHE BOARD OF EDUCATION.
75~I



credit mark. The rate per cent entitling to promotion from one grade to another ranges from sixty-five
to seventy-five. The school hours are from 8.30


fifty-seven colored children, but no director was
appointed or funds appropriated for teaching the
children, as the inspectors had no authority for thus
organizing a separate district. The Legislature,
on March 27, 1841, remedied this lack of authority, and the same
pupils was sustained for
the Board of Education
opened a similar school
in the African M. E.
Church on Fort Street,
just west of Beaubien.
It continued here nearly
ten years, and in I846
and 1847 was taught by
J. M. Brown, who in 1882
was a bishop in the African M. E. Church. In
1851 it was moved to the
Colored Episcopal
Church on the corner of
Congress and St. Antoine Streets, where for several
years it was taught by Rev. W. C. Monroe.
In i86o a colored school, with a white teacher,
was established on Fort Street just west of St. An

THE HIGH SCHOOL.


A. M. to i.o5 P. M., including an intermission of
ten minutes.
The number of pupils in the several years since
the school opened has been:
Year. No. Pupils. Year. No. Pupils.
1858     23     1871   281
1859     63     1872   329
186o    117     1873   280
186I    II4     1874   474
1862    III     1875   583
1863    122     1876   932
1864    125     1877   785
i865    I33     1878   864
1866    144     1879   706
1867    172     I880   801
1868    202     1881   773
1869    234     1885   839
1870    293     i886    924
An Alumni Association was organized June 21, I866, and holds
annual exercises on the evening of
the day that school closes for the
summer vacation. All graduates
may become members. The annual dues are one dollar for gentlemen, and fifty cents for ladies.
Colored Schools.
The school inspectors of the city, in 1839, organized School District No. 8, in which there were


I


THE DUFFIELD SCHOOL.


toine; much improvement was made in classifying
the scholars here, and a larger attendance was
secured.
Separate schools were maintained for the colored




THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


751






children and they were excluded from the other
public schools until the passage of the General
Schools Law in 1867, providing that all residents of
a school district were entitled to admission to the
school. The board claimed that this law did not


THE FIRNANE SCHOOL.


apply to Detroit, but the colored people claimed
the right of admission to the schools, and from time
to time petitioned for their rights, but the hoard continued to refuse them. On April 15, i867, City
Counsellor William Gray decided that the board
had no right to refuse admission, nevertheless the
board persisted, and on September 2, 1 867, the colored people again petitioned for their rights, and
called attention to the Act, and on December i6. a
committee of the board reported in favor of rescinding the resolution of exclusion. Their report was


the Supreme Court decided that, under the General
School Law of 1867, the colored children had a
right to admission.
This settled the question. The Board of Education yielded to the pressure of circumstances, and
on October i i, 1 869, rescinded the resolution of
exclusion. Since that date colored children have
been admitted to all the schools, but at the request
of many colored citizens separate schools have been
occasionally provided.
The following table gives a variety of valuable
facts relative to the schools:
o              00.0          0      P        2
0                     C,  '   12            H
Pl.                  0     V              4 0    0. 0 1   >.      2              0.    H.
i843'    1,193     2,985   1,42     70I           2840   13  13
18441    2,490     3,821   1,132    959          4,356   10:to
1845'    3,832      4,039  2,492    8io          4,455   12  12
1846     5,927      3,822  2,470    874          4,556  112  12
'1847    6,377      5,846  2,960   1,069          4,512  14  14
1848    13,377     6,546   3,821  1,532           6,637  20  18
1849    I5,827      6,306  4,000  1,74.3          9,413  21  19
Between
4 and i8.
1850    17,14      6,965   4,250  2,465          8,203   21  20
1851    18,000      7,253  4,729  2,739          21,983  30  23
1852     1 9,500    7,883  4,850  2,783          12,129  32  25
2853    21,690      8,520  5,-    3,036          14,399  38  27
1854    22,040      9,983  5,000  3,087          13,623  37  25
i855    28,208      9,912  5,500  3,328         27,449   42  29
2856   *50,000     10,502  5,800  3,823          25,354  42  29
1857    70,000     12,688  6,000  4,146          34,638  50  37
1858    80,349     23,238  4,586  2,728          33,242  57  42
2859   100,230     13,208  6,502  4,490  4,385   34,050  61  44
i86o   132,730     14,i159  7,045  4,849  4,97I  48,726  68   49
i86i[              14,136  7,489                41,545   69  50
1862   131,869     15,398  7,554  4,697  5,040  45,62'0  73  55
1863-  146,194     26,473  7,986  4,175  5,172   53,780  8o  63
i864~  1148,455   11,9     8, I I  4,978  5,300  57,083  83  65
i865   ir85,510    18,710  8,445  4,990  5,424   70,987  86  68
i866   228,623     20,353  9,237  6,157  5,896   99,284 '100  78
2867   245,784     21,742  9,221  6,5    6,059   88,502 102   8
i868   280,477     22,810o 9,703  6,480  6,954 103,15 116    94
Between
5 and 20.
2869   324,703     27,039 10,717  7,227   7,118 121,617  227  200
2870   432,972     26,642 11,252  7,505   7,594 193,550  243 122
2871   5o5,8io     28,779 i,866  7,968  8,527 277,906 270 132
21872  545,420     30,230 11,764  7,885   9,072  168,591  277  238
1873   576,442     32,926  22,285  8,285  9,477  245,537 i85  249
18741 664,635      33,772  22,983  8,956  20o,694  254,070 204  267
28751  735,292     34,593  23,739  9,294  221,232  239,697  222  278
87   772,042   35,272  24,22 9  9,6 2 12,952  209,670  22 177
28771  720,823     35,739  23,291  20,209  22,549 2213, 22I4 233  182
12878!  634,275    35,962  23,232  11,460  22,229  189,779  240  185
1879~ 747,692      37,684  24,837 iio,665  22,461 213,27  247  187
i86&   770,284     39,467  25,802  21,523 23,208 221,429 249 2o
s1881f  774,6411  +37,926  27,303 12,062  24, 1 222,434 268 218
182  3,00      40,210  27,392  22,835  14,205 256,0113 273 228
i883 936,50  4,84019,56  23,337 2X4, 502 I290,924 288 234
1884   968,950     45,642 20,917 214.349 i5,668 309,881 259 325
t885 2,068,950     53,049 22,325  24,534 Ti6,56i 322,61.0 285 338
i886 1,290,390O   66,963 22,434 2x6,1331 18,666 451,276 383 348
* The large increase in valuation over the previous year was
chiefly from a greater value put on the property of the Board.
+ This census or former ones must have been carelessly taken.
The school census of I1887 showed a total of 10,32 5
children attending other than the public schools,
3,769 at work, and 25,947 not in atwr school.


NEw IRVING SCHOOL.


referred back to the committee, and this shuttlecock sort of proceeding was continued for nearly
two years. The assistance of the courts was then
sought to compel obedience to the law, and in 1869




752


~THE: BOARD OF` EDUCATION..5.                 TH BOR OF EDUCATION.


School Officers and Salaries.
The chief salaried officer is the Superintendent
of Schools. This officer was first provided for by
Act of January 20, I855, and on April 4, J. F.
Nichols was elected to the position with a salary of


succeeded that of messenger. Geo. Morhous was
appointed in April, 1876, with a salary of $1,200,
and served until 1880, when he was succeeded by
Luke Crossley, who served until 1886, and was followed by Robert Wallace.
By Act of March 27, 1873, the
board was authorized to appoint a
secretary and general business
agent, and on February I, 1875, a
secretary was appointed with a salary of $2,000.
_            The presidents of the board have
been: 1842, Douglass Houghton,
Mayor; 1843, Zina Pitcher, Mayor;
1844-1847, John       R. Williams,
Mayor; 1847-1852, Samuel Barstow; I852-I859, Levi Bishop;
I859-186I, D. B. Duffield; I861,
W. D. Wilkins; 1862-1865, W. A.
Moore; 1865, C. I. Walker; I866,
T. H. Hartwell; I867, W. D. Wilkins; I868-I870, R. VT. King;
i87o-i872, Oliver Bourke; 1872 -I874, C. K. Backus; 1874, Mark
Flanigan; I875- 1877, G. W. Balch;
I877-I879, Freeman Norvell; I879 -i88i, Michael Firnane; I88I-I883,
George R. Angell; 1883-I885, C.
I. Walker; I885, George Gartner;
I886. H. A. Harmon; I887 -W. V. Moore. Secretaries: I842 -1844, John S. Abbott; I884, John


THE WEBSTER SCHOOL.
$900 a year. He served but one year, and the
office was then unfilled until August i, 1863, when
Professor J. M. B. Sill was appointed. He served
two years, receiving at first $i,6oo and then $i,8oo
per year. In June, 1865, he was succeeded by
Duane Doty. In 1866 the salary was made $2,000;
in 1869 it was raised to $2,500, and in 1871, to
$3,000. Mr. Doty continued in office until April I,
I875, when Professor Sill was again appointed, and
served till September, I886, and was succeeded by
W. E. Robinson.
There was at one time doubts as to the authority
of the board to create this office, but on February
24, I869, the Legislature settled the question by
expressly conferring authority to appoint a superintendent, and under Act of March 27, 1873, he is
elected for terms of three years.
In 1871 Miss B. Riley was appointed clerk to the
superintendent at a salary of $500, afterwards increased to $750. In I887 she was still serving. John
B. Cousins held the position of messenger from 1860
until 1876, when the office was abolished. He was
the general Superintendent of Repairs, and acted as
business agent for the board. The salary was $600.
The office of Supervisor of Repairs and Building


THE TROWBRIDGE SCHOOL.




THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


753


Hulbert; 1845-1848, George Robb, I848-1852, D.
B. Duffield; I852-I854, F.W. Hughes; 1854, James
Fenton; 1855-1859, E. C. Walker; 1859-1861, W.
A. Moore; I86I, E. Hall; I862, H. C. Knight; I863,
W. P. Wells; I864, J. M. B. Sill; I865-I875,
Duane Doty; 1875-1879, S. E. Pittman:
I879-1881, Freeman Norvell; 188i-I885, 11
M. Utley; 1885-, John R. King.
Fziancial Resources of the Board.
When the district school system ceased,
there was turned over to the board, by John
Farmer, the treasurer of the old board, assets
to the nominal value of $2,I56.79; of this
amount, $1,295.79, obtained from persons
sending children to the old district schools,
the board was required to return. The $861
remaining had been received from the State,
and with one building valued at $5oo and
seventy-five dollars' worth of benches, stove
and pipe, constituted the assets of the board.
Against this there were liabilities amounting
to $383.36.
The Act creating the board authorized the council to levy a tax of not over one dollar a year for
each child between five and seventeen. Much opposition was made to this law, and many persons
tried to pay the school tax in corporation shinplasters, which were then greatly depreciated. In
consequence of these efforts, an Act was passed on


and on March 12, 1847, an Act was procured authorizing the council, with consent of the citizens' meeting, to levy a special tax of $I,5oo a year, to be used
in providing additional school lots and buildings;


THE BISHOP SCHOOL. (Original building.)


the Act also authorized the board to borrow $5,000
for the same purpose. Prior to this Act, and even
as late as 1855, members of the board borrowed
money for its use on their individual credit.
By Act of March 5, 1850, the school census was
ordered to include all children between four and
eighteen years of age, and by Act of January 20,
I855, the city was directed to raise a tax of
two dollars, instead of one dollar, for each
child reported. Act of February 7, I857,
further increased the opportunities of the
board by giving the council power to raise, in
addition to the per capita tax, the sum of
$20,000, to be expended for lots and buildings.
On March 7, I86I, the school law was so
amended that, at the option of the board, the
$20,000 of special taxes might be used for
general school purposes instead of only for
lots and buildings. The constant growth of
the city demanded still larger amounts of
money, and on March I6, 1865, the council
was directed to levy a school tax of three
dollars for each child, and any additional sum
up to $25,000 that the board should deem
necessary; and a larger sum might be granted
with consent of the citizen's meeting. By Act
of February 24, I869, the board was authorized to borrow $I5,000, to be used for school
purposes. It was also provided that the school
census should include all children between the ages
of five and twenty, and that a school tax of four
dollars for each child should be levied, and also that
a tax of five mills on the dollar might be levied, for
the procuring of school lots and buildings.


TIHE BISHOP SCHOOL, AS ENLARGED.


February I3, 1843, requiring the school taxes to be
kept separate from all others, and prohibiting the
payment of these taxes in shin-plasters or other obligations of the city.
The amount received from this tax was too small
to enable the board to erect the necessary buildings,




754


THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


On March 27, I873, the Legislature provided that
any school tax of over five dollars per child should
be subject to approval of the council, and implied
that at least five dollars per child might be raised.
In addition to the amounts appropriated by the city,
the board obtains, according to the number of children in the city, a portion of the State Primary
School Fund, a fund derived from interest on
amounts received from sale of lands set apart for
the support of common schools.
For the year ending June, 1883, the amount received reached the sum of $57,500. This large
increase was owing to the fact that the State debt
was practically cancelled, and under the Constitution the moneys received by the State from specific
taxes were credited to the Primary School Fund.
These primary school revenues do not pass through
the city treasury, but are paid direct to the treasurer
of the board by the county treasurer, on the order
of the president and secretary. The treasurer is
elected yearly, and pays such percentage on the
monthly balances remaining in his hands as may
be agreed upon.
One of the most noted events in connection with
the finances of the schools was a proposition made
in 1853 to divide the school funds in order to give
the Catholics a portion for the support of their
schools. The question became the main issue in
the city election of March 8, 1853, when the people,
by a large majority, indicated that they were opposed
to any such division.
Members, Meetings and Management.
Under the Act of 1842 the Board of Education
consisted of the mayor and recorder and two inspectors from each ward, who were to serve without
pay. The mayor had a right to vote, and in his
absence the recorder had the same privilege, but
after 1846 the right ceased. The first inspectors
chosen in 1842 were to serve, half for one year, the
others for two years; after that date, and up to
1881, one was elected annually in each ward. The
number of inspectors in different years has been:
1842-1848, eight; 1848-I849, fourteen; 1849-1857,
sixteen; 1857-1873, twenty; 1873- 874, twenty-two;
1873-1877, twenty-four; 1877-1881, twenty-six.
Under the system of representation by wards, a
variety of evils were engendered. As the city
grew, the people moved their homes from the lower
and central portion of the city, but, though their
homes were removed, the representation of the
wards on the board continued, and in 1881 wards
with less than two hundred children had an equal
voice in school matters with those that had six
thousand children.
In the interest of good schools and reform, an
Act of March Ii, i881, provided that after July I


the schools should be managed by a Board of Inspectors, twelve in number, elected from the city at
large, the first twelve to be chosen at the spring
election of 1881, six to hold office for two years, and
six for four years each; the terms of each to be
decided by lot; and after the first election, six were
to be elected biennally for terms of four years each.
Under the Act the old Board of Inspectors col.tinued to serve until July I, I88I, at which time the
new board went into office.
Originally, and up to 1859, the board held regular
meetings once in three months; special meetings
were, however, held whenever it was deemed advisable. On April Ii, I859, the board resolved to
meet regularly on the first Monday of each month,


SEAL OF THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


and monthly meetings were held until I869, after
which time regular meetings were held twice a
month, on the second and fourth Thursdays. Under
the Act of I842 eight members were necessary to a
quorum; by law of April 28, I846, the number was
reduced to six, and at the same time the board was
authorized to elect its own presiding officer. Act of
March I, 1867, made a quorum to consist of eleven
members, and since Act of February 24, 1869, a
majority of the members have been necessary to
form a quorum.
Sessions of the board were held in various private
offices, at the old City Hall, and just prior to the
building of the High School they met in Mechanics'
Hall, on the corner of Griswold Street and Lafayette
Avenue. A room in the High School building was
then fitted up, and has since been the regular place
of meeting.
The seal of the board was adopted on June 7,
1858, the design and its meaning being thus reported by D. B. Duffield and Edward Batwell: "A
female figure representing Education is pointing a
youth with a book in his hand the way of ascent
along the rugged hill of knowledge, over whose




THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


755


summit beams a star, the motto being the words,
'Sic itur ad astra,' or, ' Thus man finds his way to
the stars.' The corporate name of the board, with
the date of its incorporation, is traced around the
seal."
On the organization of the board the following
standing committees were appointed: On Accounts,
Qualifications of Teachers, School-houses, Primary
and Middle Schools. As now organized, there are
seven standing committees, namely: On Teachers
and Schools, Text Books and Course of Study,
Finance, Real Estate and School Buildings, Supplies
and Janitors, Health and Ventilation, and on Rules.
By Act of 1842 the board was required to publish in some city paper, in February or March of
each year, a statement of the number of schools,
number of pupils, studies pursued, and expenditures
for the schools during the preceding year. These
reports were not only published in the papers, but
with the exception of 1862, a pamphlet report has
been issued each year. Since 1871 the proceedings
of each meeting have also been printed and published yearly.
The School Inspectors' have been:
1842, First Ward: S. Barstow, J. S. Abbott.
Second Ward: Daniel J. Campau, Elijah J. Roberts.
Third Ward: Justus Ingersoll, Charles Peltier.
Fourth Ward: John Winchell, John Watson. Fifth
Ward: Ebenezer A. Byram, Willard E. Stearns.
Sixth Ward: George Robb, Wm. Patterson.
I843, First Ward: J. S. Abbott, S. Barstow.
Second Ward: J. Farmer, E. J. Roberts. Third
Ward: E. Taylor, Charles Peltier. Fourth Ward:
S. T. Douglas, J.Watson. Fifth Ward: C. W. Williams, J. H. Bagg. Sixth Ward: George Robb,
William Patterson.
1844, First Ward: John Hulbert, S. Barstow.
Second Ward: M. L. Gage, John Farmer. Third
Ward: Wm. O'Callaghan, E. Taylor.      Fourth
Ward: John Watson, S. T. Douglas. Fifth Ward:
Cyrus Garrett, J. Roberts, C. W. Williams. Sixth
Ward: S. W. Higgins, George Robb.
1845, First Ward: S. Barstow, J. Hulbert. Second Ward: W. Duncan, M. L. Gage.        Third
Ward: G. F. Rood, D. French, Wm. O'Callaghan.
Fourth Ward: A. T. McReynolds, J. B. Vallee.
Fifth Ward: John Roberts, Thos. Hall. Sixth
Ward: George Robb, S. W. Higgins, G. Gibson.
1846, First Ward: J. Hulbert, S. Barstow. Second Ward: T. Gallagher, Wm. Duncan. Third
Ward: E. V. Cicotte, G. B. Throop.     Fourth
Ward: H. Ledyard, A.T.McReynolds. Fifth Ward:
A. Godard, A. A. Dwight, John Roberts. Sixth
Ward: Levi Bishop, George Robb.
1847, First Ward: S. Barstow, J. Hulbert. Second Ward: D. Mullane, T. Gallagher. Third
Ward: E. N. Willcox, E. V. Cicotte. Fourth Ward:


A. O. Madden, H. Ledyard. Fifth Ward: G.
Wood, T. Rowland, D. B. Duffield. Sixth Ward:
L. Bishop, J. S. Farrand, George Robb.
1848, First Ward: Mason Palmer, S. Barstow.
Second Ward: J. C. Holmes, W. A. Howard.
Third Ward: D. E. Harbaugh, J. V. Campbell, E.
N. Willcox. Fourth Ward: J. B. Schick, A. 0.
Madden. Fifth Ward: G. T. Sheldon, D. B. Duffield. Sixth Ward: J. S. Farrand, George Robb.
Seventh Ward: G. W. Wisner, J. Bour, Jr.
1849, First Ward: L. B. Willard, S. Barstow.
Second Ward: H. Glover, J. C. Holmes. Third
Ward: George Brewster, J. H. Fahy. Fourth
Ward: J. Cornfield, J. B. Schick. Fifth Ward: D.
B. Duffield, G. T. Sheldon. Sixth Ward: L. Bishop,
J. S. Farrand. Seventh Ward: J. Greusel, E. W.
Taylor. Eighth Ward: S. N. Kendrick, Thos.
Trehy.
I85o, First Ward: S. Barstow, L. B. Willard.
Second Ward: J. A. Slaymaker, G. E. Hand. Third
Ward: E. N. Willcox, George Brewster. Fourth
Ward: J. Cornfield, E. N. Lacroix. Fifth Ward:
D. B. Duffield, E. Shepard. Sixth Ward: L. Bishop,
J. S. Farrand. Seventh Ward: J. W. Moore, J.
Greusel. Eighth Ward: Thos. Trehy, Richard
Hart.
I85, First Ward: G. Mott Williams, S. Barstow.
Second Ward: G. E. Hand, P. E. De Mill. Third
Ward: J. J. Fay, E. N. Willcox. Fourth Ward:
Thos. Sullivan, E. N. Lacroix. Fifth Ward; U. T.
Howe, D. B. Duffield. Sixth Ward: L. Bishop, J.
S. Farrand. Seventh Ward: J. Reno, J. W. Moore.
Eighth Ward: L. Mahon, R. Hart.
1852, First Ward: S. Barstow, G. M. Williams.
Second Ward: C. I. Walker, C. G. Hammond, G.
E. Hand. Third Ward: F. W. Hughes, J. J. Fay.
Fourth Ward: Hugh Flinn, Thos. Sullivan. Fifth
Ward: W. W. Defield, U. T. Howe. Sixth Ward:
E. Prentis, L. Bishop. Seventh Ward: J. W.
Moore, J. Reno. Eighth Ward: S. Martin, L.
Mahon.
1853, First Ward: C. Byram, S. Barstow. Second Ward: J. P. C. Emmons, C. I. Walker. Third
Ward: L. Bishop, F. W. Hughes. Fourth Ward:
J. M. Davis, Hugh Flinn. Fifth Ward: P. M. McNoah, W. W. Defield. Sixth Ward: James Fenton,
E. Prentis. Seventh Ward: F. Ruehle, J. W.
Moore. Eighth Ward: J. Clancy, S. Martin.
1854, First Ward: S. Barstow, C. Byram. Second
Ward: C. I. Walker, J. P. C. Emmons. Third
Ward: J. V. Campbell, L. Bishop. Fourth Ward:
Hugh Flinn, J. M. Davis. Fifth Ward: D. B.
Duffield, P. M. McNoah. Sixth Ward: J. S.


1 Where three or more names appear for the same year in any
ward, it is owing to the filling of vacancies caused by death or
resignation




756


THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.






Farrand, James Fenton.  Seventh Ward: R. D.
Hill, F. Ruehle. Eighth Ward: Wm. Buchanan,
J. Clancy.
I855, First Ward: Charles Byram, E. C. Walker.
Second Ward: James A. Brown, C. I. Walker.
Third Ward: Levi Bishop, James V. Campbell.
Fourth Ward: John M. Davis, Hugh Flinn. Fifth
Ward: D. B. Duffield, Lewis Allen. Sixth Ward:
J. J. Bagley, J. S. Farrand. Seventh Ward: D. C.
Frazer, Rodney D. Hill. Eighth Ward: Chas.
Dupont, rWm. Buchanan.
I856, First Ward: E. C. Walker, C. Byram.
Second Ward: J. C. Warner, J. A. Brown. Third
Ward: J. V. Campbell, L. Bishop. Fourth Ward:
C. C. Jackson, J. M. Davis. Fifth Ward: D. B.
Duffield, E. Shepard. Sixth Ward: M. P. Christian, J. J. Bagley. Seventh Ward: W. D. Wilkins,
D. C; Frazer. Eighth Ward: William Ryan, C.
Dupont.
1857, First Ward: Charles Byram, Edward C.
Walker. Second Ward: James A. Brown, Jared C.
Warner. Third Ward: Levi Bishop, James V.
Campbell. Fourth Ward: John M. Davis, C. C.
Jackson, A. T. Campau. Fifth Ward: D. B. Duffield, E. Shepard. Sixth Ward: J. J. Bagley, M.P.
Christian. Seventh Ward: David C. Frazer, W.D.
Wilkins. Eighth Ward: Charles Dupont, William
Ryan. Ninth Ward: Chris. Reeve, M. F. Dickinson. Tenth Ward: Thos. M. Cook, Henry Zender.
1858, First Ward: Edward Batwell, E. C. Walker.
Second Ward: H. C. Kibbee, Jared C. Warner.
Third Ward: L. Bishop, A. S. Williams. Fourth
Ward: John B. Palmer, A. T. Campau. Fifth
Ward: D. B. Duffield, E. Shepard. Sixth Ward:
S. T. Douglas, M. P. Christian. Seventh Ward:
L. H. Cobb, W. D. Wilkins. Eighth Ward: J.
O'Connell, William Ryan. Ninth Ward: Levi E.
Trlsen, Thomas Ledbeater. Tenth Ward: J. N.
Elbert, James Dubois.
I859, First Ward: D. B. Duffield, E. Batwell.
Second Ward: J. C. Warner, H. C. Kibbee. Third
Ward: William A. Moore, William Paton. Fourth
Ward: E. Hall, J. B. Palmer. Fifth Ward: H. M.
Cheever, E. Shepard. Sixth Ward: H. E. Baker,
S. T. Douglas. Seventh Ward: W. D. Wilkins,
L. H. Cobb.   Eighth Ward: James Leddy, J.
O'Connell. Ninth Ward: L. E. Dolsen, Thos. Ledbeater, S. C. Case. Tenth Ward: James Dubois,
J. N. Elbert.
i86o, First Ward: D. B. Duffield, John Hosmer.
Second Ward: H. C. Kibbee, J. C. Warner. Third
Ward: W. A. Moore, William Warner. Fourth
Ward: E. Hall, A. Wuerth. Fifth Ward: E.
Shepard, H. M. Cheever. Sixth Ward: H. E.
Baker, W. W. Wilcox, William   Bond. Seventh
Ward: W. D. Wilkins, Lucretius H. Cobb. Eighth
Ward: John O'Connell, James Leddy. Ninth


Ward: Levi E. Dolsen, Sidney C. Case. Tenth
Ward: J. N. Elbert, Leverett B. Walker.
1861, First Ward: William A. Moore, John Hosmer. Second Ward: Watson B. Smith, Henry C.
Kibbee. Third Ward: Francis Raymond, William
Warner.   Fourth Ward: F. Pramstaller, Alois
Wuerth. Fifth Ward: H. S. Roberts, A. P. Moorman, Edward Shepard. Sixth Ward: Edmund
Hall, William Bond.  Seventh Ward: William D.
Wilkins, L. H. Cobb. Eighth Ward: James Leddy,
John O'Connell. Ninth Ward: Herbert Adams,
Levi E. Dolsen. Tenth Ward: R. S. Dillon, L. B.
Walker.
i862, First Ward: W. A. Moore, John Hosmer.
Second Ward: Watson B. Smith, N. B. Carpenter,
G. A. Wilcox. Third Ward: W. Warner, John
T. Meldrum. Fourth Ward: John C. Gorton, William Gray. Fifth Ward: A. P. Moorman, R. W.
King, H. C. Knight. Sixth Ward: E. Hall, William Bond. Seventh Ward: J. S. Newberry, T.
McCarthy. Eighth Ward: James Leddy, James
F. Foxen. Ninth Ward: H. Adams, D. Fox, John
Mulry. Tenth Ward: R. S. Dillon, James A. Bailey.
1863, First Ward: W. A. Moore, John Hosmer.
Second Ward: George A. Wilcox, T. H. Hartwell,
Third  Ward: John T. Meldrum, John Ward.
Fourth Ward: Joseph Kuhn, James D. Weir. Fifth
Ward: Henry C. Knight, R. W. King. Sixth
Ward: William Bond, E. W. Meddaugh. Seventh
Ward: T. McCarthy, Wm. P. Wells.       Eighth
Ward: James B. Foxen, Wm. Buchanan. Ninth
Ward: Levi E. Dolsen, D. M. Richardson. Tenth
Ward: Jas. A. Bailey, A. C. Woodcock.
1864, First Ward: W. A. Moore, W. A. Butler.
Second Ward: T. H. Hartwell, C. I. Walker.
Third Ward: John Ward, Enos R. Matthews,
Fourth Ward: J. D. Weir, Sidney D. Miller. Fifth
Ward: R. W. King, Ervin Palmer. Sixth Ward:
E. W. Meddaugh, Browse T. Prentis. Seventh
Ward: William P. Wells, W. D. Wilkins. Eighth
Ward: James B. Foxen, Wnm. Buchanan. Ninth
Ward: D. M. Richardson, Thos. Sanford. Tenth
Ward: J. A. Bailey, A. C. Woodcock.
1865, First Ward: W. A. Butler, T. D. Hawley.
Second Ward: T. H. Hartwell, C. I. Walker.
Third Ward: E. R. Matthews, Herman Kiefer.
Fourth Ward: S. D. Miller, Wm. N. Ladue. Fifth
Ward: R. W. King, E. Palmer. Sixth Ward; B.
T. Prentis, Charles B. James. Seventh Ward: W.
D. Wilkins, John Caspary. Eighth Ward: James
B. Foxen, Wm. Buchanan. Ninth Ward; T. Sanford, James Gaynor. Tenth Ward: J. A. Bailey,
John Kendall.
I866, First Ward: T. D. Hawley, J. M. B. Sill.
Second Ward: T. H. Hartwell, G. W. Osborn.
Third Ward: H. Kiefer, G. M. Rich. Fourth
Ward: W. N. Ladue, A. Stutte, Fifth Ward: R.




THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


757


W. King, E. Palmer. Sixth Ward: C. B. James,
G. O. Robinson. Seventh Ward: J. Caspary, W.
D. Wilkins. Eighth Ward: W. Buchanan, R. Mullaney. Ninth Ward: J. Gaynor, J. N. Moore.
Tenth Ward: J. Kendall, J. A. Bailey.
1867, First Ward: J. M. B. Sill, Jas. A. Brown.
Second Ward: S. B. McCracken, D. O. Farrand.
Third Ward: G. M. Rich, Henry Langley. Fourth
Ward: A. Stutte, James A. Venn. Fifth Ward:
R. W. King, Ervin Palmer. Sixth Ward: G. O.
Robinson, Mark Flanigan. Seventh Ward: W. D.
Wilkins, John Caspary. Eighth Ward: R. Mullaney, W. Buchanan. Ninth Ward: John Love,
J. N. Moore. Tenth Ward: J. A. Bailey, J. Kendall.
i868, First Ward: J. A. Brown, Jas. M. Welch.
Second Ward: D. 0. Farrand, Charles K. Backus.
Third Ward: H. Langley, George M. Rich. Fourth
Ward: J. A. Venn, J. W. Romeyn. Fifth Ward:
R. W. King, D. W. Brooks. Sixth Ward: Mark
Flanigan, O. Bourke. Seventh Ward: J. Caspary,
W. D. Wilkins.   Eighth Ward: W. Buchanan,
Charles E. Schumm, F. W. Hughes. Ninth Ward:
John Love, James Daly. Tenth Ward: J. Kendall,
J. A. Bailey.
I869, First Ward: J. M. Welch, J. A. Brown,
Second Ward: D. O. Farrand, C. K. Backus.
Third Ward: G. M. Rich, W. Y. Rumney. Fourth
Ward: J. W. Romeyn, J. A. Venn. Fifth Ward:
D. W. Brooks, R. W. King. Sixth Ward: M.
Flanigan, O. Bourke. Seventh Ward: W. D. Wilkins, S. D. Miller. Eighth Ward: C. E. Schumm,
J. Finnegan. Ninth Ward: J. Daly, J. W. Bartlett. Tenth Ward: J. A. Bailey, F. J. Watson.
1870, First Ward: J. A. Brown, J. M. Welch.
Second Ward: D. O. Farrand, C. K. Backus. Third
Ward: W. Y. Rumney, J. R. McGrath. Fourth
Ward: J. A. Venn, J. W. Romeyn. Fifth Ward:
R. W. King, D. W. Brooks. Sixth Ward: M.
Flanigan, O. Bourke. Seventh Ward: S. D. Miller,
W. D. Wilkins.  Eighth Ward: J. Finnegan, J.
Monaghan. Ninth Ward: J. W. Bartlett, A. Bauer.
Tenth Ward: F. J. Watson, P. Van Damme.
1871, First Ward: J. M. Welch, C. Hunt. Second
Ward: C. K. Backus, D. O. Farrand. Third Ward:
J. R. McGrath, W. Y. Rumney. Fourth Ward:
J. W. Romeyn, C. J. Reilly. Fifth Ward; D. W.
Brooks, R. W. King. Sixth Ward: O. Bourke, M.
Flanigan. Seventh Ward: W. D. Wilkins, R. E.
Roberts. Eighth Ward: J. Monaghan, J. Finnegan.
Ninth Ward: A. Bauer, W. C. Colburn. Tenth
Ward: P. Van Damme, J. A. Berry.
1872, First Ward: C. Hunt, W. Jennison. Second
Ward: D. O. Farrand, C. K. Backus. Third Ward:
W. Y. Rumney, G. S. Goodale. Fourth Ward: C.
J. Reilly, G. B. Hall. Fifth Ward; R. W. King,
A. H. Wilkinson. Sixth Ward. M. Flanigan, J.


Flinterman. Seventh Ward: R. E. Roberts, W. D.
Wilkins. Eighth Ward: J. Finnegan, T. McGrath.
Ninth Ward: W. C. Colburn, J. Ford. Tenth
Ward: J. A. Berry, J. D. Weir.
1873, First Ward: W. Jennison, A. G. Lindsay.
Second Ward: C. K. Backus, G. S. Davis. Third
Ward: G. S. Goodale, W. Y. Rumney. Fourth
Ward: G. B. Hall, C. Raseman. Fifth Ward: A.
H. Wilkinson, J. W. McGrath.   Sixth Ward: J.
Flinterman, M. Flanigan. Seventh Ward: W. D.
Wilkins, H. Z. Potter. Eighth Ward: T. McGrath,
J. Martin. Ninth Ward: J. Ford, W. C. Colburn.
Tenth Ward: J. D. Weir, J. A. Berry.
I874, First Ward: A. G. Lindsay, W. M. Lillibridge. Second Ward: G. S. Davis, G. W. Balch.
Third Ward: W. Y. Rumney, R. R. Lansing.
Fourth Ward: C. Raseman, J. W. Romeyn. Fifth
Ward: J. W. McGrath, J. T. Liggett. Sixth Ward:
M. Flanigan, J. W. Strong. Seventh Ward: H. Z.
Potter, W. D. Wilkins. Eighth Ward: J. Martin,
T. McGrath. Ninth Ward: W. C. Colburn, J. W.
Batchelder. Tenth Ward: J. Collum, H. Plass, Jr.
Twelfth Ward, A. E. Hamlin, F. Peavey.
1875, First Ward: A. G. Lindsay, W. M. Lillibridge. Second Ward: George W. Balch, Thos. L.
Grant. Third Ward: R. R. Lansing, W. Y. Rumney. Fourth Ward: J. W. Romeyn, Jos. Funkc.
Fifth Ward: J. T. Liggett, J. W. McGrath. Sixth
Ward: J. W. Strong, D. J. Workum. Seventh
Ward: W. D. Wilkins, H. Z. Potter.     Eighth
Ward: T. McGrath, J. J. Martin. Ninth Ward:
J. W. Batchelder, John Dick.  Tenth Ward: H.
Plass, Jr., B. Altenbrandt.  Twelfth Ward: F.
Peavey, J. T. Maloney.
I876, First Ward: A. G. Lindsay, Alvin C. Burt.
Second Ward: G. W. Balch, T. L. Grant. Third
Ward: W. Y. Rumney, J. H. Carstens.    Fourth
Ward: Joseph Funke, Henry F. Lyster. Fifth
Ward: J. T. Liggett, J. W. McGrath. Sixth Ward:
D. J. Workum, W. Bond. Seventh Ward: W. D.
Wilkins, R. E. Roberts, H. Z. Potter. Eighth
Ward: T. McGrath, J. J. Martin. Ninth Ward:
John Dick, J. Nicholson. Tenth Ward: B. Altenbrandt, F. S. Girardin. Twelfth Ward: F. Peavey,
S. Lamed, J. T. Maloney.
1877, First Ward: A. C. Burt, A. Chesebrough.
Second Ward: G. W. Balch, A. Borrowman. Third
Ward: J. H. Carstens, W. Y. Rumney, P. J. D.
Van Dyke. Fourth Ward: H. F. Lyster, J. Funke.
Fifth Ward: J. T. Liggett, A. J. Brow. Sixth Ward:
W. Bond, C. A. Kent. Seventh Ward: R. E. Roberts, Freeman Norvell. Eighth Ward: T. McGrath,
John Considine. Ninth Ward: J. Nicholson, J.
Dick. Tenth Ward: F. S. Girardin, W. N. Ladue.
Eleventh Ward: Adam Simpson, H. Reif. Twelfth
Ward: Sylvester Lamed, F. Folsom. Thirteenth
Ward: A. Valentine, C. K. Trombly.




758


THE BOARD OF EDUCATION.


I878, First Ward: A. Chesebrough, A. C. Burt.
Second Ward: A. Borrowman, Richard DoRan.
Third Ward: Horatio G. Jones, P. J. D. Van Dyke.
Fourth Ward: J. Funke, J. S. Schmittdiel. Fifth
Ward: A. J. Brow, John J. Speed. Sixth Ward:
C. A. Kent, Adam E. Bloom. Seventh Ward: F.
Norvell, R. E. Roberts. Eighth Ward: J. Considine, Michael Firnane. Ninth Ward: J. Dick, J.
Nicholson. Tenth Ward: W. N. Ladue, James
O'Neil. Eleventh Ward: A. Simpson, H. Reif.
Twelfth Ward: F. Folsom, S. Lamed. Thirteenth
Ward: A. Valentine, C. K. Trombly.
1879, First Ward: A. C. Burt, A. Chesebrough.
Second Ward: R. DoRan, George Baradale. Third
Ward: P. J. D. Van Dyke, H. G. Jones. Fourth
Ward: J. S. Schmittdiel, J. Funke. Fifth Ward:
J. J. Speed, A. J. Brow. Sixth Ward: A. E. Bloom,
C. A. Kent. Seventh Ward: R. E. Roberts, John
B. Todenbier. Eighth Ward: M. Firnane, David
Gorman. Ninth Ward: J. Nicholson, P. Mothersill. Tenth Ward: J. O'Neil, Joseph D. Sutton.
Eleventh Ward: H. Reif, A. Simpson. Twelfth
Ward: S. Larned, W. R. Montgomery. Thirteenth
Ward: C. K. Trombly, A. Valentine.
I88o, First Ward: A. Chesebrough, O. L. Kinney. Second Ward: George Baradale, T. F. Kerr.
Third Ward: H. G. Jones, J. H. Carstens. Fourth
Ward: J. S. Schmittdiel, J. Funke. Fifth Ward:
A. J. Brow, G. R. Angell. Sixth Ward: C. A.
Kent, C. S. Jack. Seventh Ward: C. Schulte, W.
A. Owen, L. S. Trowbridge. Eighth Ward: M.
Firnane, D. Gorman. Ninth Ward: P. Mothersill,
T. J. Craft. Tenth Ward: J. D. Sutton, W. R.
Dunn.   Eleventh Ward: H. Reif, A. Simpson.
Twelfth Ward: W. R. Montgomery, F. Folsom.
Thirteenth Ward: A. Valentine, T. C. Metz.
First Half of r881.
First Ward: O. L. Kinney, H. A. Harmon. Second Ward: T. F. Kerr, A. Grant. Third Ward:
J. H. Carstens, H. G. Jones. Fourth Ward: J. S.


Schmittdiel, C. Rischert.  Fifth Ward: G. R.
Angell, J. P. Gilmore. Sixth Ward: C. S. Jack,
C. A. Kent. Seventh Ward: L. S. Trowbridge,
C. Schulte. Eighth Ward: M. Firnane, D. Gorman. Ninth Ward: T. J. Craft, P. Mothersill.
Tenth Ward: W. R. Dunn, J. Johnston. Eleventh
Ward: H. Reif, A. Simpson. Twelfth Ward: F.
Folsom, A. J. Brow. Thirteenth Ward: T. C.
Metz, C. K. Trombly.
At large, July, I881, to July, 1883: G. R. Angell,
Magnus Butzel, T. J. Craft, N. Gallagher, L. T.
Griffin, W. N. Hailmann, James Johnston, S. C.
Karrer, J. W. Romeyn, L. S. Trowbridge, C. I.
Walker, C. E. Warner.
Early in 1882 Mr. Johnston died and Mr. Hailmann resigned, and the council appointed as their
successors Augustus Rohns and G. R. Thomas.
At the spring election in 1883 the following inspectors were chosen for terms of four years each:
George Gartner, J. A. Hickey, H. W. Candler, C. H.
Mills, H. A. Harmon, and A. Grosfield; and in July,
1883, the board was composed of the persons just
named and G. R. Angell, T. J. Craft, C. I. Walker,
N. Gallagher, S. C. Karrer, and G. R. Thomas, the
last named person having been appointed by the
council in the place of L. S. Trowbridge who resigned.
In August, 1883, Mr. Karrer resigned, and was
succeeded by C. E. Warner.
The inspectors serving in I885 and 1886 were:
John B. Todenbier, H. W. Candler, Thomas F. Halloran, Geo. H. Fowler, Geo. Gartner, A. Grosfield,
H. A. Harmon, J. A. Hickey, C. H. Mills, H. J. A.
Leteker, C. I. Walker, W. V. Moore.
The inspectors for 1887 were: John B. Todenbier,
Thos. F. Halloran, Geo. H. Fowler, H. J. A. Leteker,
C. I. Walker, W. V. Moore, J. A. Hickey, G. Duff
Stewart, H. H. Dickinson, Herschel Whittaker, C. J.
O'Flynn, Wm. Voigt.
In 1888 the inspectors were the same, except that
J. H. Brewster took the place of J. A. Hickey.




CHAPTER LXXVI.
THE PUBLIC LIBRARY.


THIS valuable and increasingly popular institution was wholly supported up to i88I by the fines
and penalties collected in criminal cases in the several courts. The clause in the State constitution of
1835 directing the appropriation of such moneys for
district libraries was introduced in the Constitutional Convention by E. D. Ellis. No effort, however, was made to obtain any of these fines for
libraries until January 8, I842, when, at the last
session of the old Board of School Inspectors, on
motion of John Farmer, it was


moved for a committee of three to ascertain the
amount of funds belonging to the board, heretofore
paid to the treasurer of the county; and on August
7, 1842, $63.14 was received from the county treasurer as the city's proportion of the fines. The
whole subject of fines, including the question of
what was meant by clear proceeds from fines and
recognizances, was gone over by a committee in
August and September, 1842. How the city's share
of the fines should be ascertained and obtained was
evidently a knotty question; but the board perse

v;_c'


THE PUBLIC LIBRARY.


Resolved, that an order be drawn on the County Treasurer for  vered, and  on March 18, 1844, Messrs. Farmer,
the proportion due the township of Detroit of the moneys paid  Taylor, and Robb were appointed a "committee to
into the County Treasury as equivalents for exemptions from
military fines, and for the clear proceeds of all fines for breaches  ascertain amount of fines and forfeitures under the
of the penal laws; and in case the Treasurer refuses to pay, that  penal laws accruing to this board."  The committee
the City Attorney, or some other proper person, be requested to  worked  energetically, and  from  this time  small
apply to the present Supreme Court for a mandamus to compel  amounts were obtained quite regulary.
the Treasurer to pay the same.
In I859, under the pressure of the daily increasing
On June 16 following, at a meeting of the newly       neessities of the public schools for books of referconstituted Board of Education, John S. Abbott           ence, maps, etc., the attention of the Board of
[759]
49




760


THE PUBLIC LIBRARY.


760                   HE PBLI LIBARY...


Education was especially directed to the subject,
and on April 21 a resolution was offered by H. E.
Baker "for a committee of three to inquire into the
facts relative to the payment into the County Treasury of fines from the different Justices' Courts of
the county; and whether this board receives its
proper share of such fines." Messrs. Baker, Hall,
and Cheever were appointed as such committee.
On July 9 Mr. Baker presented a report showing
that a large sum of money had been diverted from
its proper channel, and recommending that a committee be appointed to collect it.  Accordingly
Edmund Hall and H. E. Baker were appointed to
take means to secure the fines accruing in the
Police Court.
A suit was instituted, and on July 2, 1860, Mr.
Hall reported that the Supreme Court had decided
that.the amounts in question collected during the
previous five years belonged to the library fund of
the county, and that about three fifths of the total
amount of $I7,000 belonged to the city. Under
the stimulus of the decision, on motion of Mr.
Wilkins, on November 12, 1860, it was directed that
" Recitation Room No. 3 be fitted up with a lamp,
centre table, chairs, and book shelves for the use of
the Board and Teachers, as a library and committee room." This room was in the second story of
the old Capitol.
The committee continued their investigation and
efforts, and on March 4, I86I, reported that they
had made settlement with the county by which the
library would receive about $7,000. On May 6 following an account was ordered to be kept of receipts
for the fund, and on May I8, 1863, it was resolved
to provide accommodations for a " district library."
On November 5 the library committee presented a
detailed plan of the scope and purpose of the proposed library. Preparations went forward, and on
March 25, i865, it was formally opened in the first
story of the old Capitol, and addresses delivered by
C. I. Walker and W. P. Wells. At this time the
library was used only for consultation, but on May
2, 1865, it was opened for circulation as well.
In 1867 an additional room in the second story
was fitted up, and the same year the library committee concluded that the board was entitled to the
fines inflicted at the Central Station Court. On
October 26, they made a formal demand for amounts
due, but was refused. Suit was brought, and the
Supreme Court, on October 20, I868, decided that
these fines also belonged to the county library fund.
Another large addition was thus made to the resources of the library.
In 1870 a brick addition for library purposes was
erected in the rear of the old Capitol; and on
March 20, 1871, it was opened for use. It became
evident almost immediately that the new quarters


could accommodate the library for only a short
time, and on June 9, I871, the board petitioned the
Common Council to grant them the old City Hall
to be fitted up as a Public Library, and on July I8
the council granted the request.
Plans for remodelling were prepared, but the expense, it was found, would be so great that the erection of an entirely new building was deemed a
better policy. Public opinion seemed to favor some
other site, and finally, on March 13, 1872, the council gave the board a fifty-year lease of Centre Park.
The lease was confirmed by the council sitting as a
Land Board on May 21, 1872, and the Board of
Education then gave up its right to the old City
Hall. Doubts were entertained as to the authority
of the council to make the lease, and a suit was
instituted to prevent the use of the park as a site
for the library building; but in April, 1873, the
Supreme Court decided in favor of the council.
On March 27, 1873, the Legislature authorized
the raising of $I 50,000 to erect a building on approval of the Board of Estimates. In April that
board was asked to include in its estimates the sum
of $125,000, in installments covering three years;
but declined. In the following year a request for
$I25,000 to be raised, as provided by the Act, was
acceded to. On August 24, I874, the plans of Brush
& Smith for a building were adopted. Bids for
construction were invited, but the lowest bid was
nearly $30,000 more than the amount appropriated
for both building and furniture. The plan was therefore modified by omitting a large and ornamental
tower, and two rooms connected with it, also the
stone steps, and floors in the upper galleries.
The corner-stone was laid on May 29, I875.
Addresses were delivered by James W. Romeyn
and Duane Doty, and there was also a procession of
Knights Templars, Masons, Knights of Pythias,
Pelouze and High School Cadets, and city officers.
On January 22, 1877, the building was formally
dedicated, addresses being delivered by J. T. Liggett and several others.
The total cost of the structure was $I24,000. Its
size is sixty-four by eighty feet. In addition to its
floor room, each of the four galleries is calculated to
contain twenty alcoves, with space for one hundred'
and twenty thousand volumes. Originally but one
gallery was completed; of the others, one was finished in 1878, another in 1882, and there is still
room for one more.
An addition to the building, fifty by sixty feet
and three stories high, will be completed during
1885 at a cost of about $32,ooo. The rooms jn the
first story will be fire and damp proof and will be
used for a bindery, and for the storage of valuable
manuscripts and documents; the second story will
be used for reading and study rooms and offices;




THE PUBLIC LIBRARY.


761




the third story will be devoted to a museum or such
other uses as seem desirable.
The receipts from fines for the several years have


been:
Year.
1842
1844
I846
1848
I850
I85I
I853
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859


Amount.
$63
26
93
178
269
184
206
354
863
240
170
345


Year.
I860
I86I
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
I868
I869
1870
1871


Amount.
$15I
6oi
33I
3,187
4,210
4,561
5,314
2,163
2,615
12,962
12,220
5,839


Year.
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
I879
1880
1884
1885
I886


Amount.
$7,039
10,151
8,508
6,434
8,815
6,163
6,129
2,908
3,405
4,327
10,376
5,550


Under the Act of i88I, providing for a special tax
for library purposes, there was received the first
year the sum of $15,I70, and as the tax is made
obligatory, a successful financial future is well
assured.
The library is primarily under the control of the
Board of Education, and was originally managed by
a committee of the board, and all books were
selected subject to their approval. By Act of March
31, 1871, the board was authorized to appoint a
Board of Commissioners, and transfer the library to
their care; the board to consist of six persons, the
first members to be chosen for one, two, three, four,
five, and six years; one member to be elected yearly
thereafter for the term of six years, the president of
the Board of Education to be a member ex-officio.
No action was taken under this Act, and meantime ten years passed away, and the funds received
from fines so diminished in amount that the management of the library became a burden to the
board. They then became willing to share their
responsibility, and with their approval, on March I,
188I, an Act embodying substantially the same provisions as that of 1871 was passed, with the additional provision that a city tax of one fifth of one
mill on each hundred dollars should be yearly levied
for the support of the library. Under this Act, on
December 27, I880, the Board of Education appointed the following library commissioners: J. V.
Campbell, for six years; G. V. N. Lothrop, for five
years; A. Chesebrough, for four years; W. D. Wilkins, for three years; H. Kiefer, for two years: and
Alexander Lewis, for one year. Their duties began
on January 28, I88I. Mr. Wilkins died the last of
Marci, 188I, and was succeeded by L. L. Barbour.
Mr. Kiefer resigned in August, I883, and was succeeded by Magnus Butzel.
In 1885 Herbert Bowen and J. A. Marsh succeeded Messrs. Lothrop and Chesebrough, and in


1887 G. S. Hosmer and R. S. Willis succeeded J. A.
Marsh and A. Lewis.
The librarian is elected yearly; the salary in 1883
was $i,5oo. Professor Henry Chaney, while principal of the High School, served also as librarian.
After March 20, 1871, he gave his whole time to the
library, and continued to serve until April 9, 1878.
He possessed rare qualifications for the position, and
the institution will always retain evidences of his
ability and zeal. Rev. M. Hickey was his successor,
and was succeeded April 12, I880, by H. Gillman,
and on August I, 1885, was followed by H. M. Utley.
Beginning with a librarian and one assistant, the
force has gradually increased, until in 1887 there
were employed one male assistant, L. B. Gilmore,
at $900 a year, and eleven lady assistants, with salaries ranging from $350 to $600 each.
When first opened, no person under eighteen
might draw books from the library. On September
4, 1871, the rules were amended to permit persons
over fifteen to use the library. Under these rules
any resident of the city, for whom some approved
person becomes security, may draw books upon an
agreement being signed by both principal and
surety to abide by the rules. Only one book may
be drawn at a time. Prior to March 20, 1871, a
ledger account was kept with each person drawing
books; since that date persons wishing to draw
books fill out a blank slip, furnished by the board,
with the name of the book wanted, their own name
and residence, and from their library card the page
and line of the Record Book where their name will
be found. Each person drawing books is furnished
with a card with double columns for date of drawing and returning, on which, as a book is drawn or
returned, the date of the transaction is stamped.
Fourteen days is the ordinary limit for which a book
is loaned, but on giving notice when it is drawn, or
at any time prior to the lapse of the fourteen days,
it may be retained for four weeks. If no notice for
renewal is given, a fine of two cents per day is collected for each day that a book is detained without
such renewal.
Works of reference, elaborately illustrated books,
and other volumes of special value cannot be taken
from the building. If the library card is lost or
destroyed, a new one can be obtained by the payment of five cents.
On the evening of June 3, 1877, the library was
entered by some petty thief and the Registry of
Patrons and slips of books drawn were stolen. No
serious loss resulted, but a new Registry of Patrons
was required.
The library at first was open only between the
hours of 7 and 9 P. M. on Wednesdays and Saturdays. On February io, I866, it was decided to
open it daily from 4 to 8 P. M. After it was moved




762


THE PUBLIC LIBRARY.


to the rear of the Capitol, it was kept open from io
A. M. to 8 P. M., and on Saturdays till 9 P. M. Since
November, 1883, it has been open from 9 A. M. to 9
P. M.
In November, 1866, eleven hundred and fifty-four
volumes from the library of General Cass were
donated to this institution; and in October, 1871,
the old Fire Department Society gave one hundred
and twenty-six volumes, the remnant of their library.
After the demise of the Young Men's Society in
1882, the public library received from that organization four thousand and fifty volumes, also a marble
bust of Lewis Cass and six oil paintings of expresidents of the society.
During I885 the library became the custodian of'
the collections of the State Historical Society, and
and of the library of the Mechanics' Society. The
property of the Scientific Association was placed in
charge of the library the same year, and is accommodated in the second story of the addition built
in i885. It is open to visitors every day from 2 to
5 P. M.
The reading room on the first floor of the addition was opened March I, i886.
During the summer of 1881 the library was
closed for several weeks, and the books numbered;
they were also newly arranged, and an entirely new
classification adopted; and in August of the same
year, a free reading-rqpm, supplied with the leading
periodicals, was opened.
The books are grouped under general heads,
embracing almost every department of bibliography,
including almost all historical, theological, scientific,
and philosophical subjects and general literature.
The library contains many rare, curious, and elegantly illustrated works, with a creditable collection
of French and German authors.
The books under each classification are arranged
on the shelves in alphabetical order according to
name of the author. Many of the books once
belonged to individual libraries, and not a few of
them bear the private marks of distinguished owners. The autographs of Horace Walpole, William
Wilberforce, and Lord Brougham are contained in
books which evidently belonged to their private
libraries.


Among the rare volumes is a manuscript of vellum
with eight full-page and fifteen small illuminated
miniatures. The library also possesses the writings
of St. Augustine in the form of a veritable "chained
book" of the fourteenth century, with the iron fastenings still attached; various emblems are stamped
on the binding. Lord Kingsborough's "Mexican
Antiquities" is one of its treasures. The work
bankrupted its learned and distinguished author,
and in nine immense volumes reproduces in colors,
with wonderful minuteness, the relics of an ancient
and almost forgotten race.
Three catalogues have been issued; those of 1865
and 1868, with the supplement of 1871, are arranged
alphabetically by authors' names, that of 1877 by
subjects only.
A catalogue of fiction and juvenile books only
was issued in I886.
The growth in number of volumes, and the use
made of them, is indicated in the following table:


Year.
I865
1866
1867
1868
I869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
I880
188i
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886


No. of Volumes.
8,864
10,959
15,020
15,620
17,586
18,717
21,161
22,115
22,882
24,176
24,903
33,604
37,703
39,045
40,358
40,496
42,413
50,605
53,621
56,668
59,653
70,550


No. of Patrons.
475
1,114
I,650
2,466
3,326
4,710
5,557
6,759
8,215
9,355
10,422
11,464
4,286
7,791
9,947
11,399
12,757
13,839
15,074
16,420
16,561
10,678


Books Drawn.
4,700
15,000
30,000
35,000
40,000
40,000
45,600
98,000
115,000
145,000
148,ooo
148,000.
I50,000
184,200
185,447
113,585
116,932
I02,610
II4,960
126,376
134,068
I47,616




PART X.
COMMERCIAL.








CHAPTER        LXXVII.
MERCHANTS AND TRADING. CUSTOM-HOUSE AND COLLECTORS.-THE BOARD
OF TRADE.


MERCHANTS AND TRADING.
DETROIT was founded as a commercial colony,
and her merchants would belie all the facts and traditions of the past if they neglected to foster a commercial spirit and stretch out their hands for trade.
Those who organized the colony in the wilderness
of the lakes, came not because of religious persecution, nor in order to live under a government of
their choice: money and adventure were the objects
they sought. When Cadillac founded the post, he
expected to have full control of the trade; but no
sooner had the post been established than merchants
and trading companies began their intrigues to
possess or destroy it. Before the stockade of Fort
Pontchartrain was fairly completed, Louis XIV. and
his ministers broke faith with Cadillac by granting
to the Company of the Colony of Canada the exclusive right to trade at Detroit. That company
had sought this right even before the colonists were
sent, and on October 31, I701, under orders from
France, a contract was made with them at Quebec
which gave them the control they sought.
Cadillac first heard of this contract on July 18,
1702. Thus, within a year, he was deprived of the
chief advantage of the post he had himself planned
and established.  The trade of the country, and
especially the furs of this region, were undoubtedly
the chief objects of his desire; yet at one blow he
was dispossessed of these emoluments, as the terms
of the company's charter prevented his trading
upon his own account. The company, however,
were to complete the fort and keep it in repair, to
pay annually, on October I, six thousand livres
towards the support of poor settlers, and to bear
the chief expenses of the transportation of articles
for use of the garrison. In return for his services
and efforts, Cadillac was to be maintained by the
company, as was also one officer; the rest of the
garrison were to be paid by the king.
Doubtless because of his protests and the evident
injustice of the arrangement, an agreement was
soon made by which he was to have one third of
the commerce of the post; but this was almost immediately succeeded by an agreement, lasting from
1702 to I704, under which he was to have two
thousand francs a year and subsistence for himself


and family, with no privilege of trade,-truly, a
beggarly pittance for services that he had rendered
and could still perform.
It is doubtful, indeed, if the trading company
designed to promote the settlement of Detroit; on
the contrary, there seems to have been at least a
half-formed purpose to so manage as that the settlement should die through the mismanagement of its
trade.
The Montreal merchants were jealous of the post,
and sought in every way to destroy it and disperse
the colony. They were aided in their endeavors by
the Jesuits. In addition to these embarrassments,
the resources of the company were so meagre and
their plans so chimerical, that the infant colony was
nearly strangled by the one that should have been
its nurse and protector.
The directors of the company sent out commissioners, who charged so exorbitantly for their goods,
and paid so little for furs, that the Indians were
frequently estranged. At the same time the compa4 was defrauded by these agents, who obtained
their appointment through nepotism of the most
manifest kind. The company made profits of from
four hundred to six hundred per cent on ammunition, and two hundred per cent on beads, vermilion,
and other goods, and, having exclusive rights, there
was no room for competition or redress.
Cadillac refused to be a party to the frauds, and
sought to obtain again the control, of the colony.
In I703 he offered ten thousand livres per year for
the exclusive right of trade. In a letter dated July
14, 1704, Count Pontchartrain acknowledges the
receipt of Cadillac's letter of August 30 and 31,
1703, and says that at the same time he also received a series of complaints against him made by
the directors of the trading company; that he had
presented Cadillac's proposition to the king, and
that it had been accepted without any requirement
as to the yearly payment; and that the king directed
him to write to the directors to deliver up the post
to Cadillac on his paying them for the goods which
they had at Detroit, and also for the improvements
made by them. Pontchartrain directed Cadillac to
go to Quebec to arrange for the transfer of the post
and to receive further instructions from Vaudreuil


[765]




766


MERCHANTS AND TRADING.


and Beauharnois, the governor and intendant.
Pontchartrain also said, "The intention of the king
is that you should have full command, and conduct
the commerce for your own profit as really as the
company did for its profit, the only restriction being
that not over fifteen or twenty thousand pounds of
beaver skins be shipped yearly, and that no trading
canoes are to be sent to Michilimackinac or elsewhere on the Lakes."
All the business was to be conducted at Detroit,
and Cadillac was to have the privilege of attracting
as many savages as he could to the post, but was to
take care that the privileges of the company outside
of Detroit were not interfered with. An inspector
of the company was to be allowed to remain at
Detroit to see that this last regulation was observed.
Vaudreuil was directed to give Cadillac as many
soldiers as he asked for, and to pay for their
transportation. In accordance with Pontchartrain's
directions, Cadillac went to Quebec, and on his
arrival there, early in the autumn of I704, he was
arrested at the instance of the directors of the
company, who sought in this way to prevent the
carrying out of the king's orders. His trial dragged
along, and it was nearly two years before he could
return to Detroit. The suit was decided in his favor
on June 15, 1705, but arrangements were not completed for giving him full control of the colony until
June, 1706, and late in August he returned.
It should be noted that the exclusive trading
privileges of the company pertained only to the
exchanging of imported goods for the furs of 4ie
Indians. Whatever the settlers could make or raise
themselves, they were at liberty to exchange if permits were first obtained from the commandant. For
these permits Cadillac charged ten livres per annum,
and he also required the citizens to pay for the
privilege of carrying on their several avocations.
M. Parent complained that he was required to pay
six hundred francs, two hogsheads of ale, and agree
to shoe all of Cadillac's horses for the privilege of
engaging in the business of blacksmithing. After
Cadillac relinquished the post, commerce and the
culture of the soil decreased for several years. M.
Tonty, his successor, refused to renew or to acknowledge Cadillac's permits, ill-treated those who
had received concessions, and obliged them to pay
large additional taxes. He charged five hundred
livres in furs or three hundred in specie for a
trading permit to go to Montreal. He seemed to
care only to secure as much as possible for himself,
and his exactions almost ruined the settlement. In
consequence of his extortions and the increased
prices of the traders, many of the Indians sought
to exchange their furs with the English at Albany,
then called Orange. This displeased the traders,
and they had frequent quarrels with Tonty. There


were then trading here, Messrs. Chesne, Campau,
De Marsac, Jean Bineau, Pierre Reaume, Picard,
Roubidon, Oliver La Devoute, and De Gaudefroy.
While De Boishebert was commandant he refused
to engage in trade himself, but sold permits or commissions allowing others to trade; from this source
alone he obtained funds enough to meet the expenses and keep the Indians good-natured by his
gifts.
As the years went on, the traders found that not
the commandant alone had to be paid, but every
official at the post, from chaplain to sergeant; and
in 1756 and 1757 the total amount was so exorbitant as to almost preclude any profit. The commandants were also in the habit of demanding extra
supplies of goods for the Indians, and of making
out false certificates for the amounts disbursed, and,
as a result, the colony became greatly involved.
The last French commandant, Bellestre, was particularly distinguished for official misconduct of the
kind indicated. A desire to regulate the trade, settle
the price of provisions, and put the colony on a
better footing, was one of the chief objects of the
visit of Sir William Johnson, who came in the fall
of 1761. After his visit all traders were required
to procure a license from him or his deputy, Colonel
Croghan.  With all these precautions, frauds still
continued to be practiced, and in the spring of 1766
Colonel Johnson was compelled to appoint a resident Commissioner of Trade to supervise the dealings of the merchants and redress grievances
between whites and Indians. In matters connected
with trade the commissioner possessed almost plenary powers. He outranked even the commandant
in these matters, and had power to stop all trading,
and even to close the stores of traders, if he deemed
it necessary. Jehu Hay, the first Commissioner of
Trade, continued in office for several years, and
finally became Lieutenant-Governor of Detroit. It
is not known that he had any successor as commissioner. After the appointment of Mr. Hay, there
was much more uniformity in the prices and quality
of goods offered in exchange for furs; but the
character of the traders was not much improved, as
is evidenced by the following extract from a letter
of Captain Stevenson to Sir William Johnson, dated
June 8, 1772, he says:
Two-thirds of the traders will acknowledge that I have been
the most indulgent commanding officer they ever had. They are
a sad set, for they would cut each others throats for a raccoon
skin.
Soon after the English took possession, the town
became the great centre of Indian commerce, and
the Dutch merchants of the Mohawk frequently
came to Detroit for purposes of trade. With one.or
two portages they reached the lake, and then, in
their large open boats, they coasted along the shores




MERCHANTS AND TRADING.


767


of Ontario and Erie until they reached this, the
most famous trading post in the West.   They
brought goods of every kind, wrapped in tarpaulins
and oiled skins. So extensive was the traffic and so
sharp the competition that only the most wide-awake
of men had any chance of success. The Indians
were alternately pampered and cajoled, but in the
end they were almost always worsted in their bargains. The traders not only bought skins, but,
sometimes persons as well. Henry Van Schaack, a
Dutch merchant, of Albany, and a frequent visitor
at Detroit, both before and after the Pontiac War,
was attracted by a bright boy that the Indians had
taken captive. The Indian owner was equally attracted by a silver tankard that he possessed, and
the exchange of the tankard for the boy was duly
made. As the boy was without a name, he was
called Tankard, and his descendants are still known
by the curious name that his ransom originated.
During the Revolutionary War the traders from the
Mohawk could not send goods with safety or regularity, and consequently many articles were sometimes scarce and dear. With all these drawbacks,
the quantity of goods in store in those days was
enormous.  Several million dollars' worth was
often gathered here.
Within the store of a leading trader, the glitter
and bright colors were equal to any display made in
our own day; and for variety no country store of
the present time could equal it. In one corner
might be seen bales of mink, raccoon, bear, beaver,
muskrat, and deer skins, sufficient in value to constitute a fortune at the prices of to-day, the floor
was usually cumbered with goods of various kinds
in their original packages, the boxes and barrels
being lined with sheet-lead to keep out the water,
and heavily bound with iron. Strings of wampum,
dressed deerskins, and immense snow-shoes were
suspended from the low ceiling; and, in the season,
carcasses of:'venison and bear, with wild turkeys,
added a savory odor to the room. The shelves were
crammed with a larger variety of goods than any
junk-shop displays. Large brass locks with keys
that would weigh a pound, iron and brass candlesticks, pewter plates, tinder-boxes, inkstands and
basins, steelyards, Japan mugs, and Queen's ware,
lay side by side. Implements of peace and war
jostled each other; fig-blue, ink-powder, wafers, and
quills were shelved with red - handled scalping
knives, tomahawks, horse-pistols and holsters; guns,
heavy with silver ornaments, hung overhead, and
powder, lead, flints, and fire-steels lay beneath them.
The lower shelves were brilliant with gay calicoes,
crimson satins, straw-colored silks, and scarlet
cloths; while red night-caps, black silk breeches, and
silk and satin petticoats were in bewildering proximity; these were flanked by boxes of stiff stocks,


beaver and cocked hats, gold and silver sword-knots,
and green silk umbrellas, while bales of blankets
and strouds (a coarse blue cloth), packages of vermilion, yellow ochre, hair powder, red and gold lace,
knee-buckles, burning glasses,, wax-lights, lanterns,
bellows, decanters, shoe-packs, moccasins, carrying
collars, large and small traps, cordage, oakum, irons,
and saddlebags helped to make up the assortment.
Nor was this all. Household implements were not
forgotten; Dutch ovens, Indian baskets, frying pans,
copper kettles, and caddies of bohea tea greeted the
eyes of thrifty housewives in days gone by. For
the children, there were mococks of maple sugar of
many sizes, suited to the purse of man or boy, and
brilliant with the gayly stained quills with which
they had been decorated. The particular delights
of the Indians were by no means forgotten; colored
beads of many sizes, silver and tin brooches and
buckles, ear-bobs, moons, crosses, gorgets for
medals and breast-plates and silver bands for the
wrists, woolen belts and blankets, rolls of tobacco,
and numerous casks of the inevitable fire-water,
with hundreds of other articles, were gathered in a
single store.
As early as 1767 mention is made of the following
merchants at Detroit: Charles Cortoise, Peter
Baron, Benjamin James, Edmund Pollard, Obediah
Robbins, William Bruce, John Robinson, H. Van
Schaack, Thomas Williams, William Edgar, Richard
McNeall, Samuel Lyons, D. Baby, B. Chapoton,
Isaac Todd, and James Cassity. In I773 James
Stirling, John Porteous, Macomb & Company, and
Abbott & Edgar were the principal merchants; and
within five years after Meldrum & Park, a noted
firm, began. In 1783 Graverat & Visger were
largely engaged in the fur trade. In 1787, or possibly earlier, Joseph Campau began business. In
1799 Angus McIntosh, Forsyth & Company, and
Mack & Conant were prominent merchants, and in
I809 A. C. Truax.
For more than a century, under French, English,
and American rule, the fur trade was the most important interest. Immense quantities of furs were
received and forwarded. Over one hundred thousand beaver-skins were shipped in a single year.
When Captain Rogers came to take possession of
the post in 1760, he found $500,000 worth of furs
in store. In 1781 A. & W. Macomb bought at one
time, of the Widow Berthelet, 12,132 deerskins,
9,483 raccoon, 413 bear, 682 cat and fox, i6 elk, and
three wolf skins. In August, I784, after great
quantities had been sent away, there were still one
thousand packs of furs at Detroit.
During all these years the business of buying and
shipping furs was the most important factor in the
trade of Detroit. A single shipment on August 6,
1821, of four hundred and ten packs, was valued




768


MERCHANTS AND TRADING.


at $62,000; and during the year over $300,000
worth were shipped from the city. In 1829 furs to
the amount of $325,oo000 were exported, and the
shipments of raw furs to Europe, even now, reaches
a value of half a million yearly..l.i~ ^  ^      — ~ I..   Z  t s.
t '  a  x.,
Z"
Dt'.'
Ile
4      0  1
U0
I-i  C$ *   <  " >   *   N v
^~~~~~ &  ^ ^ ^s^'
N00
r.
^ 1,^^ ^1    4114
1,&u
-  P~
i   1   -I|
F- S   ^  sI~    1. ^ ^^ m~i~   i.tib 1.1?-         1-*
^ gs~^ 1^   ^^    ^ ^
0                      -ii~ ni
Cf              C  CI- ^ ''- - l i


the circuit of trade. Indeed, the fur merchants were
generally poor and disheartened every three years,
owing to the enormous expense of the traffic, and


the instability of prices in the
London market. In addition
to other drawbacks, the goods
sold to the farmers were payable only in produce, and not
until the winter following their
purchase. Many of the farm

0
00
H
It
Q
q
R
I1~a
t!
C1


ers were more fond of gayety
and dissipation than of industry, and generally evaded paying for two or three years or
until forced by law; then,
however, instead of paying
twenty shillings to the pound,
they paid from thirty to forty,
the costs of suit being very
high. This practice of nonz   payment was so general that,   no one thought it a disgrace
W   to be sued for debt; on the
|   contrary, it seems to have
<   been considered an honor, as
it gave them the air of men of
business.
W     Detroit was so noted a trading post that bands of Indians
were coming and going all
the time.  Their canoes, by
the score, were frequently seen
coming down the river, or
were hauled up on the shore.
As late as 1825 they gathered
along the river road from the
Brush Farm eastward towards
Grosse Pointe; their canoes,
turned bottom-side up on the
beach, with one edge slightly
elevated, afforded shelter, and
on the north side of the road
their goods were exposed for
sale. Bundles of odorous furs,
bales of smoke-dressed deerskins, naked little Indians,
blanketed squaws, some with
mococks of sugar and other




The methods of trade were much the same
among all who trafficked with the Indians, the slowness of the returns in some measure counterbalancing the otherwise large profits. Goods ordered in
the fall would not arrive till the following summer.
In the winter they would be exchanged for furs,
which generally did not reach London or Paris until
nearly a year later. In this way, three years, and
often forty-two months, were required to complete


with papooses strapped upon their backs, numerous
dogs, immense piles of Indian baskets, bundles of
paddles, Indian brooms, axe-handles, mats, bows
and arrows, knot-bowls, and packs of moccasins,
straight black-haired and copper-colored braves,
were all on exhibition, forming together a motley
spectacle.
Under French rule accounts were kept in French
currency, but soon after 1760 the English system of




MERCHANTS AND TRADING.                                    769
pounds, shillings, and pence displaced franc     '..-..
and livre. The American merchants disliked the English mode of reckoning, and in
I8IO, or earlier, accounts were kept in York  -   L.-..-   ''''''-'
or New York currency,-$ 2.50 being equivalent to the pound. The old ledgers of the                    - -.Macombs, of Thomas Smith, and of Joseph....;..,.':i'ii
Campau, would do no discredit to the best....
penman or bookkeeper of the present day.
The debtor and creditor sides of an account
each occupied a page, and the two pages
were numbered alike, so that ledgers of three
hundred pages would be numbered as having
only one hundred and fifty. Under American rule the governor issued special licenses
to those who traded with the Indians. A                    Tr
fac-simile of one, half size, is here reproduced.                                     1
Under law of August 29, I8o5, no person                  i
was allowed to retail any merchandise not
produced in the United States without paying
a license of twenty dollars to the treasurer of  i 1a
the Territory. The law does not seem to
have acted as a hindrance to trade, for in
i8o8, only three years after the town had been
entirely destroyed, there were three hundred
and thirty-five stores of variotus kinds.    WHOLESALE GROCERY STORES OF MORAN, FITZSIMONS, & CO.,
A territorial law of October 7, I8I4, re-    Northwest corner of Woodward Ave. and Woodbridge St.
quired each merchant or trader in Detroit to  MARINERS' PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Built in I849.
pay a territorial license of
twenty dollars, and all in
the Territory outside of
the  town  ten  dollars.
____  ~There is no apparent reason for this discrimination
other than the fact that
the traders in Detroit did
so much more business.............  that they were able to pay
more.
A business list, compiled
in June, 1819, showed that
there were then in Detroit seven watchmakers,
twelve blacksmiths, ten
gunsmiths, sixty carpenters and joiners, six coopers, three cabinetmakers,
one coach and chaise maker, five wheelwrights, three
tanners, five harness-makers, twelve shoemakers,
twenty-three masons,
eighteen tailors, six hatWHOLESALE SHOE STORES OF H. P. BALDWIN, 2d, & CO.,       ters, one tinner, three
Southwest corner of Woodward Avenue and Woodbridge Street.  Built in z83z.  painters, three printers,




770


MERICHANTS AND TRADING.


7MRA ADRI


eight innkeepers, twenty-four dry goods and grocery
merchants, one wholesale grocer, sixteen grocery and
provision stores and ale-houses, and five bakeries.
Among the prominent merchants at this time were
Henry J. Hunt, John L. Whiting, Mack & Conant,
J. & A. Wendell, Tunis S. Wendell & Company,
De Garmo Jones, Benjamin B. Kercheval, and
Abraham Edwards.


to customers that he would "take anything for pay
except money." Levi Cook began business in I820,
and, after a few years, was succeeded by his brother
Olney Cook. In I838 James Burns became a partner. In 1821 the advertisements of the following
merchants appeared in the Gazette: A. C. Caniff,
F. T. & J. Palmer, J. G. & J. E. Schwartz, O. Newberry, John Hale, William Brewster, and John R.
Williams.
The rush of emigration in I836 caused such a
demand for goods of all kinds that every house that
could be obtained on Jefferson Avenue from Shelby
to Randolph Street was fitted up for a store and
filled with goods; some householders sold out their
leases at an advance of a hundred per cent. The
regular merchants grew jealous of the auctioneers,
who gathered crowds to their sales by sending out
a crier with a large bell; and, undoubtedly at their
request, an ordinance was passed forbidding auctioneers to sell anything except liquors in casks of
thirty gallons or over, ship furniture and tackle, car-.
riages, farming utensils, furniture, and animals.
Goods of any kind could not be sold at auction unless of the bulk of one barrel or weighing one hundred pounds or over; and the ordinance provided
that "no bellman, crier, or other means of attracting attention of passengers shall be used or employed by any auctioneer or other person for the
purpose of collecting bidders at the sale or auction of any property." The business of an auctioneer was originally a public one, and appointments were made by the governor. A law of December 31, I8I, provided that "auctions shall not
be held except between sunrising and sunsetting,"
the evident intent being to prevent any deception
through sales made by candlelight. The following
persons were appointed auctioneers in the years
named: I816, George McDougall, Henry Brown;
1817, John Meldrum, JohnMcDonnell; I8I8,James
Abbott, Abraham Edwards, John R. Williams, and
Duncan Reid; 1819, Robert Garrat; 1820, John S.
Roby; 1821, D. B. Cole; 1823, Melvin Dorr, Rufus
Hatch; 1826, Elijah Converse, Charles C. P. Hunt;
1829, J. E. Schwartz; I830, B. Holbrook, I. T.
Ullman, E. Brooks; I834, S. S. Hawkins, D. C.
McKinstry; 1835, Henry Doty; 1836, JamesFilson.
As the city grew, the general store, in which were
gathered articles of every kind, gave place to stores
making a specialty of some one kind or class of
goods; but for a long time the oldest and leading
dry goods stores kept a supply of tea, coffee, sugar,
and other staple groceries, and sold large quantities,
especially to their country customers.
The general stores of the olden time, where
everything was kept, find their best exponent to-day
in the well known house of Mabley & Company, the
largest retail establishment in Michigan. This house


R. H. FYFE & Co.'s BOOT AND SHOE STORE,
Izo Woodward Avenue. Built in 1875.


As illustrative of the ways of the times, we note
that on November 22, I820, the last-named merchant announced that he had sold out, and urged
all parties indebted to him to" make immediate
payment in cash, beans, or flour."
At this time, and for at least ten years later, currency was so scarce that " dickering " was the rule,
and the trading of one article for another was a
common occurrence. Thomas Palmer used to say




6
ou
oS"
c::3
a
h.2
I
4;3
79
u
11
~Tf
4
T3
w:3
g
o
re
J~
0
m
la
0
0
r:
>T
0
z
u
m
E
1
4
03


L77z]




I;


JEW   I      if   I
m FF
941MU*m         amgu;
an,        qua
W,.m
svi


111


*1


BAZAAR AND SHOE HOUSE OF MABLEY & COMPANY, Nos. 12I to 130 Woodward Avenue, West side. Built in i88x-x885.


L772J




MERCHANTS AND TRADING.


773


--


was founded February 22, 1870, by C. R. Mabley,
and the present company incorporated in 1884, with
a capital stock of $250,000. Originally but one
store was occupied, but to meet the phenomenal
growth of their business it was found necessary to
make almost yearly additions to their premises,
and they now utilize all the stores on the east side
of Woodward Avenue from 122 to 134 inclusive,
and the magnificent five-story buildings directly
opposite, Nos. 121 to I29 inclusive, embracing altogether twelve stores, sixty-two departments, and a
floor surface aggregating nearly two and a half
acres. The east side stores are devoted to men's
and boys' clothing, merchant tailoring, hats, caps,
and gents' furnishings, while the west side buildings are given up to boots and shoes, and a mammoth bazaar, the last named in turn embracing
departments devoted to ladies' furnishings, mantles,
suits, shawls, jackets, millinery, fancy goods, jewelry, toys, books, art pottery, crockery, glassware,
etc. Over three hundred clerks and assistants are
employed, and in 1887 a business amounting to
upwards of a million and a half was transacted.
The officers of the company are as follows: President and general manager, Bruce Goodfellow; vicepresident, L. H. I.ancashire; secretary and treasurer, Charles G. Ziegler.
One of the noticeable features in the mercantile life
of the city, at the present time, is the number of firms
who represent stores established nearly or quite half
a century ago. Among these are the establishments
of F. Buhl & Company, Farrand, Williams & Company, H. P. Baldwin 2d, & Company, T. H. Hinchman & Company, L. A. Smith & Company, A. C.
McGraw & Company, and Phelps & Brace.
From small beginnings the drug business, represented by the Wholesale drug-houses of Farrand,
Williams, & Company, T. H. Hinchman & Sons,
John J. Dodds & Company, and James E. Davis &
Company, has become one of the largest of mercantile enterprises. Since I86o direct importations have
been made at Detroit of almost all foreign commodities, - castile soap from Marseilles, several tons
at a time; Venetian red and ammonia from Glasgow; hemp and mustard seed in quantities from
Messina; bergamot, origanum, lemon, and other
essential oils, with gums and drugs, from London
and Grasse, thousands of gallons at a time; chamoisskins arrive in lots of ten thousand; Trieste supplies
gum-arabic and cuttie-fish bone; Dresden, sennaleaves, anise-seed, and chemicals of various kinds,
and Liverpool, indigo and sal soda.
The increase in amount of direct importations of
various goods is shown by the following statement
of the amount of duties paid at Detroit: I8Io,
$2,052; i850, $11,433; I86o, $61,650; 1870, $234,842; i88o, $284,464.


The total capital invested in jobbing and retail
houses is about $30,ooo,ooo, and the sales for I883
were estimated at $I25,000,000.
As the city has grown, one locality after another
has become specially desirable for business purposes.
In I812 Atwater was the principal business street;
about 1820 stores began to appear on Woodward
Avenue below Jefferson, and also on Jefferson Avenue; from 1830 to 1850 Jefferson Avenue was the
chief business street of the city. In I860 Woodward Avenue above Jefferson began to be the better
retail street. Since 1870 the tide of business has
swept past the Campus Martius, and up Woodward
and Monroe Avenues, and Michigan, Gratiot, and
Grand River Avenues have for years been lined with
stores and shops.
Some persons engaged in business have no local
habitation; they are here, there, and everywhere,
their own cries giving notice of their presence.
Especially of late years the street-criers of Detroit
have become noticeable among the many sounds of
its broad and busy thoroughfares. " Ting a lingting-ting-ting" sounds the bell of the scissorsgrinder, who presently appears with wheels and
treadle on his back. Hardly has the sound of his
bell died away when the toot of the ragman's horn
is heard, and his hand-cart comes in sight, drawn
sometimes by himself, sometimes by a dog; or possibly he has a rheumatic horse and a dilapidated
wagon. After him comes one with a box of broken
glass and a rule, and the cry of " Glass put in!" is
heard, or the words " Umbrellas to mend-to mend
-to mend!" sound along the way. In the early
morning and in the afternoon the newsboy's cry is
heard, omnipresent, vigorous, and clear; and all the
livelong day, in spring and summer time, the streets
are made to ring with the cries of "Tatoes!"
"Fresh fish!" and " Strawberries!"  Fruits of
every kind are thus offered for sale.
In marked contrast with these literally "onehorse establishments," is the business conducted
by the firm of D. M. Ferry & Company, one of the
most widely known firms on the continent. In connection with a few facts as to their establishment,
a description of the seed business of the olden
time will be suggestive.  About the year I820,
while James Abbott was postmaster, he cultivated
the main portion of the block now bounded by
Woodward Avenue, Griswold, Woodbridge, and
Atwater Streets. In this garden he raised seeds
for sale. The wrappers enclosing the few letters
that were then received at Detroit, with the aid of
a little paste, were transformed into bags for the
seeds, and in the spring, when the first vessel went
up the lakes to Saginaw, Mackinaw, and Green
Bay, these seeds-only a few dozen papers in number-were sent up for sale to the post-gardeners,




-A~j
rm'h m.9i ~ '.1


-O - F  i- -- - -SEDWiARE..SE. D.  FR &i Co., WEST  WSI        -HA AE-NA            T8
OFFICES AND SEED WAREHOUSE OF D. MI.*FERRY & CO., WEST SIDE OF BRUSH, BETWEEN CKOGHAN AND CHAMPLAIN STREETS. Built in 1887.




1
0


D. M. FERRY & CO.'S SEED FARMS ON GRAND RIVER ROAD, TOWNSHIP OF GREENFIELD, NEAR DETROIT.




776                           MERCHANTS AND TRADING.
and to scattered farmers
who had settled in the
wilderness. As compared
with such methods, the
business  operations  of
D. M. Ferry & Company
a ff ord interesting  evi-.                                                        i
dences of progress. They
occupy a four-story warehouse with basement,
erected specially for the
p u r p o s e, and covering
half of a large square;
and this building, with a
large portion of an adjoining block, hardly
suffices for their needs.
In addition to immense
tracts of lands cultivated
for them, they have a
seed-farm  of their own,
covering  nearly  half a
mile square of ground,
and on this farm they have
grown, in a single year,
35,000 pounds of onion
and 3,   pounds of beet  DRY GOODS STORES OF L. A. SIrru & Co. (Successors to JAMES BURNS & Co.)
seed.                        1o7 and 0og Woodward Avenue, corner of Congress Street. Built by F. Buhl in 1871
At the warehouse proper
they employ about four hun-, dred persons, and the aggregate........                         number of their workmen, inM:                         cluding those employed at the
WM                                       farm, reaches nearly eight hundred. They deal directly, from
year to year, with over eighty
thousand merchants, located in
almost every town and hamlet
in the United States and Canada; and they have yearly corIi  I        respondence  besides with as
many more individual farmers
and gardeners.   Upwards of
50,000,000 packages of seeds
were sent out in 1883. They
issue over 325,000 catalogues
yearly, and consume, in connection with their business, nearly
a ton and a half of paper per
day, and ship yearly five hundred car-loads of seeds.
In the olden time wholesale
merchants waited for customers
GROCERY STORES OF G. & R. MCMILLAN,               to come to them, but within the
x3z Woodward Avenue, corner of Fort Street. Built in z86+  the last twenty years the prac



MERCHANTS AND TRADING.                                     777
tice of sending out "drummers," or travelling agents, has become increasingly com-  -
mon, until now there is hardly a wholesale......................
house in Detroit that does not employ            L   _i
from one to fifty of these salesmen, who,
during a great part of the year, travel
throughout the country soliciting orders for
goods of every kind. There are probably.     E
not less than four hundred thus sent out
from Detroit.
Within the last twenty years, and especially since I870, the practice of delivering
goods to every part of the city has become
general among retail dealers. One firm
employs nearly a dozen wagons in this
kind of service.
Not much was attempted in the way of
display in show-windows until about I850.
George Doty's jewelry window    and J.
Beedzler's exhibit of fruits and fancy groceries were  mong the earliest specially
attractive displays. Ten years later French
plate-glass windows were more common,        l                                               I
and since then the show-windows on the
principal business streets have been increasingly attractive in appearance. "Open-  PAINTINGAND PAPER HANGING ESTABLISHMENT OF DEAN, GODFREY,& CO.
ing days," when spring or fall goods are           i67 and I69 Griswold Street.  Built in 1879.
first shown, were inaugurated by Newcomb, Endicott, & Company, in i869. The sale of...- -....        both groceries and meats in..............   one establishment was originated in 187i by   the
Messrs. Hull.
In the way of signs, one
of the most noticeable forty
years ago was that of Self &
Sole, shoemakers. Ask &
Seek were tailors. Over a
dyer's establishment, on Jefferson Avenue near Bates
Street, was the legend, "I
dye to live." A sign on
Mullett Street announced
"Washing and Ironing and
going out to day'/ works
done here." In recent days
the several notices of Bankrupt Stock" and -"Sheriffs,"
"Closing out," "Semiannual,"  " Reduction,"
"Remnant," and "Removal
Sales," are familiar. Attention is claimed by repreDETROIT TOOL DEPOT, STOVE, AND GENERAL HARDWARE STORES OF T. B. RAYL & Co.,  sentations of almost everyNortheast corner of Woodward Avenue and Congress Street.  Built in 185I-77.  thing that is used or bought


4.




778


MERCHANTS AND TRADING.




or sold, and huge keys, padlocks, pitchers, books,
boots, and watches line the walks, or are displayed
on outer walls. Emblems of colored glass, representing mortars, shirts, and horse-shoes, add bril

tisements on car tickets, gas bills, hotel registers,
blotting pads, and programmes. Cheap fans, rules,
tape-measures, match-safes, paper-weights, and
placques with advertisements thereon, are given
away by thousands, and elegant steel engraved and
colored cards, with myriads of devices, are distributed to serve the donor's ends. Children and
persons of larger growth vie with each other in the
variety and beauty of their collections of these free


MANTEL AND TILE STORE OF P. A. BILLINGS,
176 Woodward Ave. Built in x868.


MUMFORD, FOSTER, & CO.'S LEATHER STORE.
B. P. Mumford.  E. D. Foster.  Douglas Payne.
x6 Gratiot Avenue.  Built in 1876.
gifts. Sample packages of medicines, soap, and
various other articles, are left at every door addendum
and almost ad infnitum, and hats and vests, by the
score, have been distributed to promiscuous crowds.
At some openings, costly suppers are served to all
who come. Many firms spend thousands every
year to attract the public eye. i' Bill-poster boards,"
fences and many vacant walls are covered with


liancy to the scene, wooden Indians and stuffed
skins of bear and deer stand beside the path, and
colored tiles with owners' names are inserted in the
walk. These efforts are supplemented with adver



MERCHANTS AND TRADING.                                    779
show-bills, placards, and.
"dodgers." Last, but not
leas t; the  newspapers.........should be named. Some,
single newspaper adver-:tising firms contract for
and control space in a.
thousand papers, secure
orders from all over the
United States for the insertion of advertisements,
and are in constant receipt,
of copies of all papers
and    periodicals.  One
agency receives five thousand different papers every
week, has had contracts
with a single firm for over
$65,ooo worth of advertising, and has placed a
portion of the advertisements of one house which,
under a single contract,
expended $5o0,00ooo for
advertising.
Among the modern adWHOLESALE DRUG STORES OF JAMES E. DAVIS & Co.,          juncts of trade the com29, 31, 33, and 35 Lamrned Street West. Built in i882.  mercial agencies are prominent. These are designed  — = —                                  -
to afford ready and reli-;
able information as to the
responsibility of persons.....::......._
seeking credit. The sys-......
ten comprehends the obtaining, by means of resident correspondents or.
traveling employees, of information of every kind
which affects in any way
the reliability of persons
doing business in any village  or  neighborhood.
This information is published quarterly or semiannually, in various sized
volumes, and is furnished
to subscribers only. From
time to time, lists of important changes in the
business    standing of
persons engaged in trade                                                   -       ---
are supplied. These
agencies also furnish such
of their patrons as subscribe for the same, with            WHOLESALE DRUG STORES OF FARRAND, WILLIAMS, & CO.
information regarding any                 1x to 17 Lamrned Street East.  Built in 3872.




780


MERCHANTS AND TRADING.


--


person inquired about; and at regular intervals,
circular notices of changes are sent out.
During 1887 a Citizens' Association was organized,
composed of merchants and business men generally.


wise, either general or specific information about the
city. It existed, but a few months.
The agency of R. G. Dun & Company was established in Detroit on August i, 1856. J. M. Reilly,
the first manager, remained until 1859. He was
succeeded by James Moore, and he on August i,
1863, by George H. Minchener.


DRUG HOUSE OF JOHN J. DODDS & CO.,
(Successors to Swift & Dodds)
51 and 53 Shelby Street.  Built in 1879.


WHOLESALE GLASS AND PAINT STORE OF WM. REID,
73 and 75 Lamed Street West. Built in 1882.
Retail Stores, 12 and 14 Congress Street East.
The Bradstreet Agency was managed from 1858;to I868 by C. F. Clark; from I868 to I878 by N.
J; Hubbell; from 1878 to April, I879, by E. S.
Lowe; and since April, 1879, by C. F. Beck.
An institution of similar character is the Merchants and Manufacturers' Exchange, organized
February 26, and incorporated in April, 1878. In
addition to its usual business, endeavors are made
to regulate or prevent any practices injurious to


with the object of promoting the general welfare of
the city of Detroit, especially its business interests,
by the establishment of a bureau of information,
from which to disseminate, by circulars and other



MERCHANTS AND TRADING.


781


trade and commerce, and to promote the business
interests of the city. To this end it appoints not
only an executive committee, but also committees on
transportation, arbitration, insurance, manufactures,
and real estate. The organization is supported by
the fees of members, who pay $50 per year. Its
rooms are at IoI Griswold Street, corner of Congress
Street. T. H. Hinchman has been president and C.
B. Hull, treasurer, from the date of organization.
Joseph Colt served as actuary until April, I879, he
was succeeded by H. P. Sanger, who resigned in
March, I88o, and was followed by S. S. Seefred.


tember 28, I85o, all of the district north of the
forty-fourth parallel was attached to the District of
Mackinaw.
The District of Detroit now extends along the
frontier from the mouth of the St. Clair River to the
southern boundary of the State, and covers the
counties of Genessee, Shiawassee, Livingston, Oakland, Macomb, Wayne, Washtenaw, Lenawee, Monroe, and the eastern portion of Ingham and Jackson.
Detroit is the principal port of entry and delivery,
with subordinate ports at Trenton, Wyandotte,
Monroe, Newport, Gibralter, Ecorce, Springwells,


WHOLESALE DRY GOODS HOUSE OF EDSON, MOORE & CO.,
194 to 204 Jefferson Avenue.  Built in x88I.
CUSTOM HOUSE AND COLLECTORS.              Rockwood, New    Baltimore, Mt. Clemens, and
By Act of March 2, 1799, Detroit was made a   Grosse Isle, at each of which one deputy collector
port of entry. Custom-house regulations were then  and inspector of customs is located.
provided for a district embracing all the waters,  When a vessel arrives from a foreign country the
shores, and inlets of Lakes Erie, St. Clair, and  goods must be entered and the duties paid before
Huron, west of the Miami River to Mackinaw.     being landed, unless they are to be placed in a
The salary of the collector was fixed at $250  bonded warehouse. The entry consists of a written
yearly, with three per cent on the amount collected.  statement containing the name of the vessel and
By law of June 30, I834, the coasts of Lake   her master, the name of the port from which the
Michigan, for fifty miles north of Grand River and  articles were shipped, their particular marks, numMilwaukee, were attached to the district. On Sep-  bers, quality, and quantity, denomination, and prime




782


CUSTOM HOUSE AND COLLECTORS.


782               CUSTOM HOUSE AND COLLECTORS.


cost, and the advance charges on them. The importer must also produce the original invoice, or
other documents in lieu thereof, with the bills of
lading. Vessels sailing from the United States
obtain from the collector written permits to leave,
called "clearances," and sailors obtain certificates of
their nationality, usually denominated "protections,"
which serve to secure them the privileges of Ameri

Canadian or other foreign ports. He issues yearly
licenses to vessels engaged in lake or river trade;
keeps account of all vessels built within the district.
also of those arriving and departing from Detroit,
giving their character and description, and reports
the same to the register of the treasury; he makes
returns of all imports and exports at this port; he is
also the disbursing agent of the Government for the


1:-.......''    ~~


WHOLESALE DRY GOOnS STORES OF ALLAN SHELDEN & CO.,
162, i64, i66. and I68 Jefferson Avenue.  Erected in I879.


can seamen. The collector certifies to the correctness of the manifests or bills of lading of goods on
board of vessels sailing from this to any foreign
port; he also issues registers to ships, specifying the
description and nationality of such as are going to
foreign countries, and collects a tonnage tax of
thirty cents per ton from all vessels trading with


Revenue Marine service, and acts as custodian of
the marine hospital, custom-house, and post-office,
including the court-rooms and offices therein contained, and is charged with the repair and preservation of the buildings and furniture.
All imported merchandise is examined and appraised, whether imported direct or through a




CUSTOM HOUSE AND COLLECTORS.


bonded warehouse, which is under Government
supervision. The appraiser is appointed by the
Secretary of the Treasury, and receives $3,000 a
year. F. A. Blades, serving as appraiser in 1884,
was appointed on June I6, I874.
Bonded warehouses are for the benefit of importers who do not wish to pay the entire duties
on any lot of goods at the time they are im

are also under the control of the officers of the
customs.
To aid in the enforcement of the revenue laws
the Government has a revenue steamer in the district, the Fessenden, which patrols the river and
lakes at a yearly cost of about $20,000. The steamer
Michigan, of the United States Navy, also makes
occasional visits to this port.
The collector's force in 1883 included sixty-one
persons, whose salaries, ranging from $ Ioo to $2,2 50,
aggregated about $55,000 annually. Some of the
officers are paid solely by their fees. All the subordinates are appointed by the collector, who is
appointed by the President, with the consent of the
senate.




FUR ESTABLISHMENT AND HAT STORE OF F. BUHL & CO.,
246 and 148 Jefferson Avenue. Built in 1852-82.


WHOLZSALE CLOTHING STORES OF HEINEMAN, BUTZEL, & Co.,
142 and 144 Jefferson Avenue.  Built in 1852.


ported.  In all such cases the goods are stored
in the warehouse, and the duties paid from time
to time as portions are withdrawn. These warehouses were first used in Detroit, in June, 1872.
In addition to the regular bonded warehouse,
bonded rooms are allowed in the stores of individuals for storage of merchandise imported,
owned by or consigned to them, and such rooms


The receipts from all sources during the year
ending December 31, 1883, were $373,906. The
importations made in the district the same year
were valued at over $8,000,000.
The principal imports in I883 were


Barley
Malt


Value.
$211,565
7,178




784                        CUJSTOM    H~OUSE AND COLLECTORS.
Firewood                                Value.                                            Value.
$216,715   Butter and lard                          $2,584
Peas and beans                           i8,931   Tobacco                                 93,648
Scrap iron                               i6,807   Dry Goods                               23,159
Tin plates                               28,940..,              -


~ tie principai exports in i 863 were:
Whea, buhelsQuantity.
Wheat buhl                   57 1, i 8
Corn  "423,809
Oats      is                  41,853
Wheat-flour, bbls             21,309


Value.
$1601,789
228,555
13,001
124,266


WHOLESALE- DRY GOOnS STORES OF STRONG, LI.E & CO.
534 and 1136 Jefferson Avenue. Built in z87r.


WHOLESALE CLOTHING STORES OF HEAVENRICH BROS.,
138 and 140 Jefferson Avenue. Built in i8o.


Spirituous liquors
Horses, cattle, sheep, and hogs
Hides and skins
Agricultural seeds   I
Potatoes and other vegetables
Fruits of all kinds


$31i,643
237,622
67,686
62,741
15,o6o
11,498


Coal, tons
Cotton, lbs.3(
Tobacco"1
Pork
Lard     If
Beef     c
Ham      it"
Hardware
Household furniture
Agricultural implements
Agricultural seeds
Total value of domestic exports


i i6,9i 5
294,009
743,811
46,561
56,965
'09,071


$407,437
331,101
8o,5oo
64,151
4,667
4,126
12,997
125,343
150,834
4,978
42,096
3,211i,673




THE BOARD OF TRADE.                 78
78


The collectors have been as follows:
I799-1805, Matthew Ernest; during at least part
of 1802, John Dodemead was post inspector; June,
i805, to June, 80o6, Joseph Wilkinson; I8o6-I8o8,
Stanley Griswold; 1808-I814, Reuben Attwater;
1814-1828, William Woodbridge; 1828, Truman
Beecher; I829-I839, Andrew Mack; I839-1841,
John McDonnell; 1841-1845, Edward Brooks;
I845-I849, Charles G. Hammond; 1849-1853, Oliver


secretary. At a subsequent meeting, held October
20, the following permanent officers were elected:
William Brewster, president; Charles Howard, vicepresident; A. Dudgeon, treasurer; John Chester,
* #.     I'd. L


WHOLESALE BOOT AND SHOE STORES OF A. C. MCGRAW & Co.,
128, I30 and 132 Jefferson Avenue. Built in 1836-70.
M. Hyde; I853-I857, John H. Harmon; I857-I860,
Michael Shoemaker; i86o-i86I, R. W. Davis;
I86I-I866, N. G. Isbell; I866-I867, H. A. Morrow;
I867-I869, N. G. Isbell; I869-I875, George Jerome;
1875-I884, Digby V. Bell; 1884-1887, William
Livingston, Jr.; 1887-, D. J. Campau.


THE BOARD OF TRADE.
The first organization of this character was called
the "Merchants' Exchange and Board of Trade,"
and was the result of a meeting held October I9,
I847, at the office of B. L. Webb, C. C. Trowbridge acting as president and John Chester as


WHOLESALE HAT, CAP AND FUR STORES OF H. A. NEWLAND &
Co., 124 and 126 Jefferson Avenue.  Built in x879.
secretary; James Abbott, A. S. Kellogg, S. Lewis,
F. Moore, F. Buhl, Z. Chandler, H. P. Bridge,
referees;   J. Owen, B. L. Webb, C. Hurlbut,
directors.




786


THE BOARD OF TRADE.




Daily meetings-of
the board began
on October 27,
1847, in a vacant
store, owned by
John R. Williams,
located on the
southwest    corner
of Woodward Avenue and Atwater
Street. The new
organization m et
with favor, and
very soon became
desirous of occupying a building of its
own. A committee
was appointed to
consider the project,
and on March 21,
1848, the following
notice appeared:
A public meeting of
the citizens of Detroit
will be held at the room
occupied by the Board of
Trade on the corner of
Woodward Avenue and
Atwater Street,on Thursday, the 23rd day of
March, at three o'clock
P. M., to hear the report
of the committee in rela
tion to the erection of a
Merchants'  Exchange
Building in this city. As
this is a subject in which
all have an interest, it is
hoped there will be a full
attendance.
Z. CHANDLER,
S. LEWIS,
GEORGE E. HAND,
T. W. LOCKWOOD.
U. TRACY HOWE,
Committee.
The subject was
discussed, the Legislature   appealed
to, and on March
14, 1848, the Det r oi t Merchants'
Exchange Company
w a s incorporated.
The Act authorized them to erect
a building, and gave
to the Young Men's
and   Fire  Department Societies


power to take stock
to the amount of
$1o,ooo each in the
proposed building.
The funds, however,  were   not
forthcoming, and
the board continued in the old
location until September   17, I849,
then moved to the
Backus Building, on
Third Street near
the Central Depot;
and soon after the
following n o t i c e
appeared:
Removal:- The Board
of Trade will hold their
meetings on and after
Wednesday, October II,
1849, in the new Exchange, Farmers and
Mechanics' Bank Building. Hours, xi to I2
A. M.
JOHN CHESTER
Secretary.
Only a few
meetings were held
in the bank building. The demands
of trade did not
call for its continuance, and the
rivalry of business
fi r m s  terminated
the existence of
the board. Comparatively little
business was actually transacted at
its daily sessions.
Dealers wishing
to buy produce, generally went direct
to the business
firms who were
supposed to have
the desired  articles in store
From the first
the   society  was
chiefly promoted by
forwarding   a n d
commission   merchants; eventually a


WHOLESALE OIL STORE OF JOHN GREENSLADE,
38 and 40 Jefferson Avenue.




THE BOARD OF TRADE.


787


number of persons in ordinary mercantile trade
joined the society, paid fees of $2.00 per year, and
the society for a time numbered about one hundred numbers. During this period, and from 1835
to 1855, the business of receiving, forwarding, storing, and selling grain and produce was extensive
and profitable. At the time of the Crimean War,
in 1854, the firms of Bridge & Lewis and J. L.
Hurd & Company supplied as many as 7,000 barrels per day. Forwarding and commission houses
were then established in large warehouses along


ing H. P. Bridge acted as chairman, and John G.
Erwin as secretary. A committee, consisting of R.
McChesney and Samuel Lewis, was appointed to
draft a constitution and by-laws, and on July 15 the
board was organized. Twenty-five persons signed
the constitution, and the following officers were
elected: president, H. P. Bridge; vice-presidents,
Duncan Stewart, Robert McChesney; directors,
Joseph Aspinall, William H. Craig, George W. Bissell, John W. Strong, A. E. Bissell, James E. Pittman, W. Truesdail, John B. Palmer; treasurer, H..'


WHOLESALE DRUG STORES OF T. H. HINCHMAN & SONS,
78 and 80 Jefferson Avenue.  98 and Ioo Woodbridge Street.
Built in i868.
the river, but the increase in number of railroads,
and the readiness with which shipments may be
made direct, without delay or extra charge, have
largely done away with the special business carried
on by such firms.
The present Board of Trade grew out of a meeting held June 5, 1856, at the office of E. G. Merrick,
then located at the foot of Wayne Street, in what
was known as Ward's Warehouse. At this meet

WHOLESALE FRUIT STORE OF DWYER & VHAY,
66 Jefferson Avenue, corner of Cass Street.
Built in I878.
K. Sanger; secretary, Milo D. Hamilton. The
membership dues were fixed at $Io.oo per year.
On August 6, at Io A. M., daily sessions began to
be held in a store on Woodbridge Street under the
Michigan Exchange. On December 2 the daily
meetings were suspended until the first Monday in
March. On August 4, I857, sessions began to be
held from 9 to IO A. M.; they are now held from
0I A. M. to I P. M. standard time.




788


THE BOARD OF TRADE.


In i86o the board published in
pamphlet form a statement of the            -..
business of the city for I859. Several similar compilations have since
been issued, but not usually by direct
authority of the organization. --
On March 5, 186I, it was voted to                                                  _
consolidate the offices of secretary...
and treasurer, and on March 4 of
the year following, for the first
time, a salary of $250 was voted to
the secretary. On January 20, I863,
James Aspinall, E. R. Matthews,
and Bernard O'Grady were appointed a committee to procure a
new charter, and on March I9,
I863, an Act of Incorporation, embracing liberal provisions applicable
to Boards of Trade and Chambers
of Commerce, was passed     by
the Legislature.  On June 23 the
Board adopted a new constitution.
On July i of this year the dues of
persons not in the grain, produce,
or milling business were reduced to
$5.oo a year.
The erection of an appropriate                  OLD BOARD OF TRADE BUILDING.
building now began to be increas________           ~ingly agitated, and on October 20
the lot on the southeast corner of
Woodbridge and Shelby Streets was
purchased at a cost of $4,500. On
November 23 following, a joint stock
building company was formed and
books were opened for subscriptions. On December 8 the stockholders met, and elected the following directors: Joseph Aspinall, Alexander Lewis, Duncan Stewart,
George W. Bissell, B. O'Grady, A.
E. Bissell, James Aspinall, H. J.
Buckley, and George F. Bagley.
=                                          Joseph Aspinall was elected president of the company, and Jame~
Aspinall secretary and treasurer.:                                              The corner-stone of the building
was laid on June 8, 1864, and the
structure was completed at a cost
of about $35,000. It was dedicated
pn February 22 1865. The exercises consisted of an opening address by Joseph Aspinall, an ode by
F. Lambie, and an address by G.
WHOLEaALJ GROCERY STORES OF W. J. GOULD & co      V. N. Lothrop, followed by a dinner
6z and 63 Jefferson Avenue.  Built in 2882.   at the Biddle House and a ball in,,.




THE BOARD OF TRADE.


the evening. The Board of Trade Hall was rented
by the corporation to the society for twenty-nine
years, at $500 for the first year, $750 per year for
the next four years, and $I,ooo per year for the succeeding years. On March 6 H. P. Bridge offered a
resolution calling for a convention of the Boards of
Trade of the United States and British Provinces.
The resolution bore fruit in one of the largest and
most important commercial conventions ever held.
It convened July I, I865, and continued in session
four days, during which the ablest business men of
the United States and British Provinces gave their


NE\wV   3O.\11) OF TRADE       B1UI.I)N(;.


WHOLESALE HARDWARE STORES OF DUCHARME, FLETCHER, & CO.
63 to 69 Woodbridge Street West. Built in I867.
views on the important questions of reciprocity,
transit and transportation, improvement of rivers
and harbors, commerce, finance, agriculture, manufactures, and subjects of cognate interest. Among
the notables present were Hannibal Hamlin, John
V. Farwell, and N. K. Fairbanks. The feeling of
the meeting was unmistakably against the renewal
of the reciprocity treaty with Canada, but on the
last day Hon. Joseph Howe, of Nova Scotia, spoke
in favor of renewing the treaty. " In some respects
it was the most remarkable speech ever delivered in


WHOLESALE GROCERY, COFFEE AND SPICE MILLS OF
SINCLAIR, EVANS & ELLIOTT,
54 and 56 Jefferson Avenue, and 128 and I30 Woodbridge Street.
Built in 1883.




790


THE BOARD OF TRADE.




the United States, combining a wealth of illustration, a profound knowledge of the subject, and a
power of moving the human heart which has rarely
been equalled in the annals of oratory." At one
time, in describing the return of his son from three
years' honorable service in the Union army, the
pathetic eloquence of the speaker moved many of
the six hundred delegates to tears. At the close of
his speech a resolution was adopted requesting Congress to renew the reciprocity treaty on equitable
terms, which was carried unanimously. As a result


aloud of the telegraphic reports of foreign markets
began on March 4, 1869, and on December 4 a contract was made for daily telegraphic reports from
Liverpool.
The daily receipts and shipments at Detroit of all
sorts of provisions, grain, live-stock, produce, lumber, and staples of various kinds, by rail and lake,
are collected daily and posted in the rooms.
In March, I870, the membership dues were raised
to $25 for those regularly transacting business at
the board, and $I 5 for other members.
On May 9, 1871, the offices of secretary and treasurer were again united. On December 13, 1871, a
National Commercial Convention was held in the hall
to promote the building of an American canal about


--7 ----~ --- —.
-___C-L —r; —;~=-_
L
-~~
---
-~ —
------
-_..,..... I.
~~r                     — ~ --- —------— ~-.......... -—,
rt..,,,;.. " --- —.. ---::,~;;1=
-; —~. ~L:-f
-..,..-r.-.
-— ~ ---
y/.~ ----.
-----.i~


I


I


1


WHOLESALE HARDWARE STORES OF STANDART BROTHERS,
92 to 96 Woodbridge Street West. Built in 1872.
of this convention the National Board of Trade was
organized. It held its first meeting in Philadelphia
on June 5, I868. Detroit sent delegates to these
meetings up to August 24, I877, when it withdrew
from membership, under the belief that the central
organization was of no special benefit to trade and
commerce.
In 1865 the dues for grain dealers were increased
to $I5.   In July, I866, daily telegraphic reports
from New York were first received. The following
year the board took steps to have Detroit markets
telegraphed to the associated press. The reading


WHOLESALE GROCERY STORES OF PHELPS & BRACE,
8I and 83 Jefferson Avenue. Built in I868.
the Falls of Niagara, and Congress was asked to
undertake the work. On July 22, I874, the city was
visited by the Chamber of Commerce of Peoria.
The guests were met at the depot by a committee,
given a reception at the Council Chamber in the
the evening, and the next morning welcomed
and lunched at the rooms of the board.
In 1873 the board paid $5,000 to the owners of
the hall to secure a cancellation of their lease, and
arranged for the preparation of a hall and rooms in
a new building on the southeast corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Griswold Street, at a rent of $I,600 per




THE BOARD OF TRADE.


791


year. These were first
occupied on February
19, I879.  Among the
privileges granted by the
Act under which the
board is incorporated is
the right to settle disputes and differences of
a business character between members or others
by arbitration.  After
the hearing and determining of cases by appropriate  committees,
the final award is made
by law to have the same
effect as a judgment in
the Circuit Court. For
the carrying out of the
purpose of this proyision,
an Arbitration Committee of ten persons is elected yearly, half only of
them serving at a time.
The fees for arbitrating,
determined by a regular
scale, according to the
amount involved, go into


DETROIT BRANCH STOVE STORE OF RATHBONE, SARD, & Co.,
97 to IOI Woodbridge St. West, W. P. Kellogg, Manager. Built 1880. Foundries at Albany, N.Y.


the treasury of the board.
A Committee on Appeals,
consisting of nine members,
is appointed yearly to review,
when called upon, the decisions of the Arbitration
Committee.  If referred to
the Committee on Appeals,
the arbitration fees are required to be paid again.
The first definite rules for
the inspection and grading
of grain were adopted on
September 8, 1863.   The
grading has since been frequently changed.  On October 3, 1863, Joseph Hatch
was elected inspector of
flour, and soon after of grain
as well. At the same time
Benjamin Clark was elected
inspector  of  provisions.
Both inspectors were paid
by the fees collected, and
the board required ten per
cent of the total amount received to be paid to the
treasurer. In March, I870,


WHOLESALE HARDWARE STORES OF BUHL, SONS, & CO.,
103 to III Woodbridge Street West. Built in 187I.
51




792


THE BOARD OF TRADE.


J. C. Hatch was made assistant inspector of grain.
In April, 1872, the grain inspector was voted a salary
of $2,500, and all fees thereafter were to-be turned
into the treasury of the board. In August, 1872,
N. B. Rowley was appointed grain weigher. On
March 4, I873, Joseph Hatch resigned, and his son,
the assistant inspector, was appointed to his place.
On March 20, I877, Duncan Thompson was appointed chief inspector, and on February i, 1883,
Payson Hutchins became assistant inspector. H. C.
Bates was appointed inspector of seeds and weighmaster at the M. C. R. R. on March II, I870.
The members of the board protect each other by
agreeing upon a uniform scale of fees or commissions for buying or selling grain and produce. In
the delivering of grain, the transfer of a receipt
from one of the railroad elevators, specifying that
the grain is in store and giving the number of bushels,
is accepted as an actual delivery. From February
25, I879, an initiation fee of $250 was required
from all new members, and on March 4, I882, it
was voted to raise the fee to $500 as soon as one
hundred members were obtained.
There are now about one hundred members. Persons seeking admission as members must be of legal
age, residents of the city or having a permanent business therein, or be members of a similar commercial
organization in some other city. Their application
must be indorsed by two members of the board,
and after five days' notice, seven affirmative votes
by the directors will elect them to membership.
The business acts of every member are subject to
investigation by the Board of Directors, if called in
question by any other member.
The annual meeting is held on the first Tuesday
in March, and the term of office begins on the
Tuesday following. Besides the two committees


already named, a president, first and second vicepresident, and eight directors are elected yearly,who
control the affairs of the organization, appoint the
secretary, treasurer, and inspectors, and hold regular meetings on the second Tuesday of each month.
At each annual meeting they report the amount
to be assessed upon each member the succeeding year.  The revenue of the board is derived
principally from the inspection of grain, at twentyfive cents per car load, and from dues of members.
On January 3I, i880, the board subscribed $o0,000
in aid of the Butler Railroad, and on June II, $3,000
additional, and Detroit is largely indebted to the
efforts of Secretary Erwin for the extension of this
road to Detroit. The salary of the secretary has
been gradually raised until now it is $I,8oo per year.
The following have served as officers of the board:
Presidents: I856-I859, H. P. Bridge; I859, Duncan Stewart; I860, W. H. Craig; I86I, G. W.
Bissell; 1862, Alexander Lewis;. 1863, A.E. Bissell; I864-I866, Joseph Aspinall; I866, G. F. Bagley; 1867, J. G. Erwin; 1868, H. J. Buckley; I869,
C. A. Sheldon; 1870, R. W. Gillett; 187I-1873, C.
M. Garrison; 1873, Alfred Chesebrough; I874 -I876, Philo Parsons; I876, Jacob Beeson; 1877,
Morgan Johnson; I878, Walter Bourke; 1879-1881,
John H.Wendell; I88I, E. K. Norton; I882, Wm.
Livingston, Jr.; 1883-1885, R. W. Gillett; 1885,
F. L. Lazier; I886, W. Lichtenburg; 1887, J. W.
Flynn. Treasurers: I856-6o, H. K. Sanger, i86o,
R. W. King; I86i-I864, secretary and treasurer
one office; 1864-I867, Joseph Aspinall; I867-I871,
Peter Young. Secretaries: I856-60, M. D. Hamilton; I860-I873, Ray Haddock; I873, Joseph Colt,
W. Y. Rumney; 1874-I878, W. Y. Rumney; I878 -1882, John G. Erwin; I882-1885, J. K. Mclvor;
1885-, George M. Lane.




CHAPTER LXXVIII.


MARKETS, MARKETING, AND PRICES.


THE glory of the ancient market-days has departed. The black-eyed, olive-skinned maidens, in
short petticoats, from the Canada shore, no longer
bring "garden-sauce and greens," the French
ponies amble not over our paved streets, and little
brown-bodied carts no longer throng the marketplace. In the brave days of old, every one went to
market, and most persons to the City Hall Market.
Marketing and visiting were combined. In the
market the rich and poor met together; it was common ground, and the poorest were sure of a " good
morning" from the richest in town. Stately ministers and noted politicians with baskets on arm,
merchants and laborers, all alike examined, questioned and bantered side by side. Thrifty ladies,
making selections with fastidious care, swelled the
throng, and younger
ladies, in their morn-   ----
ing walks, here found.zest and perchance a
beau.
Originally  only..
vegetables   and
meats were exhibit-  j
ed for sale; in later
days almost anything except a lodging might be bar-               FORMR WOODWAR
FORMER WOODWAR
gained for. Confectionery, fruits, shoes, poultry, stockings, vegetables,
laces, meats, and fish were all set out for customers.
Even now, on Saturday nights especially, the crowding, jostling, busy crowd forms a unique and motley
spectacle. Not only goods but labor is here for
sale, and just as in Bible days "men are standing
idle in the market-place." For the last forty years,
a woodsawyer, when wanted, might be found at the
west end; at the east end, on Bates Street, whitewashers and day-laborers are wont to congregate.
The Woodward Avenue Market.
The locating of a market, and regulations concerning it, engaged the attention of the trustees in
I802. The third ordinance passed provided that
the market should "be without the pickets and next
to the river, between the old bake-house and the


upper line of pickets." After the fire of i805 there
seem to have been no markets or market regulations until June 5, 1816. The records of the Board
of Trustees show that a committee of three was
then appointed " to estimate on kind and quality of
timber" for a market-house. On September 21,
$I,5oo was voted for the erection of a building,
to be in part raised by a poll tax of one dollar, and
the balance by a tax on real and personal property.
The building was erected by B. Woodworth, and
completed in I817; it was located in the centre of
Woodward Avenue just below Jefferson Avenue.
On April 26 a committee was appointed to consider
a bill of extras. The building was thirty by seventy
feet, and one story high, with a hip-roof supported
by fourteen brick pillars. In 1827 it was enclosed
by placing slats three
=        ~        inches wide between
g|__         the pillars.  The
ll, I>  t...."i-::":-i  council, on August
14 of that year, ordered a bill of $68
paid B. W. Merrill
On AugustI'  5, 1for doing the work.
The yearly price for
stalls was $I5, one
half cash and one.D AVENUE MARKET.           half in a note on six
months' time.  In
I830 a stone pavement was laid about the building
at a cost of $527.85. On June 3, I835, the building
was ordered sold, and soon after it was torn down.
The Berthelet ]Market.
On August 5, 1824, Peter Berthelet was authorized to build and maintain a wharf, for ninty-nine
years, at the foot of Randolph Street, on condition
that he should give the city a lot fifty by ninety feet,
on which to erect a market. The lot given in
accordance with this arrangement was on the northwest corner of Atwater and Randolph Streets. On
February i5, i825, a committee was appointed by
the council to consult with Peter Berthelet, and
receive his proposals for building a market-house.
No agreement was made at this time, but on August
27, 1827, the council
931


z




794


MARKETS, MARKETING, AND PRICES.


Res:lved, that Peter Berthelet or his legal representatives be
authorized to build a Market House upon a plan to be hereafter
agreed upon. Said Berthelet to be entitled to receive all rents of
said Market House until such time as the council shall think
proper to take possession of the same, upon the payment of such
sums as it may be estimated to be worth by six persons, three of
whom shall be chosen by said Berthelet and three by said Common Council; the said Market House to be completed in two
years from this date.
Under this proposition a building, similar in appearance to the old Washington Market, was begun
in 1828. Stalls were first sold on June 3, I830,front stalls for $Io.oo each, and others for $8.00.
The building was purchased by the city on August
31, I834, and it was then discovered that the lot
had not been deeded.   On November 28 following,
a committee of the council reported in favor of
paying $3,000 for a deed. This was done, making
the total cost of the
market $8,361. The
city  now   became,
for the second time,
the owner of the lot,
but still no deed was
put on record, and
in June, 1841, the city
was obliged to obtain
a new deed from the
executor of the Berthelet estate.  The
building was burned
in the fire of May 9,
1848, and about six
years after, the property was subdivided    t       _
into lots and sold.                     THE VEGETAE
The City Hall or Central Market,'
The first vegetable market-shed in the rear of the
building was built by Hugh Moffat.     It was little
more than a roof supported by posts, and was completed on November 21, I843.      In  I845 it was
enclosed with slats, which were removed in the fall
of I853. In the spring of I849 a one-story brick
building was erected between the vegetable market
and the City Hall. Both it and the vegetable market
were burned on June 13, 1876. The second brick
addition, facing Bates Street, was built at a cost of
about $3,000, and the work was accepted on July
12, I855. Twenty-five years later, in August, 1880,
it was torn down. The larger vegetable market,
extending from Bates to Randolph Street, was contracted for on June 26, 1860, and cost $5,312.  Its
stands were first rented on April 22, 1861. In 1873
the question of a new market building was thor

oughly discussed in the council and by the press of
the city, and in May the council approved of a plan
for the erection of a building by private parties.
The project did not meet the approval of Mayor
Moffat, and his veto defeated it. Two years later
the council petitioned the Legislature, and on April
22, 1875, a law was passed authorizing the council
to borrow $1oo,ooo to build a market.
The question of issuing these bonds was submitted to the Board of Estimates, and, as the
expenditure was disapproved, this scheme also failed.
After the lapse of four years, on April 22, I879,
the council requested the Board of Estimates to
consider the question of appropriating $50,ooo for
the erection of a central market building. On June
30 the board approved of the expenditure, and on
July 8 a committee was appointed to obtain plans
for the building and
bids for its erection.
The committee decided on a building
three hundred feet
long by fifty feet wide,
the front to be three
stories high and the
rear portion two stories.
The plans of Mason
& Rice was accepted,
but the bids, opened
b         on   September  26,
were so largely in
e                  excess of the pron                   posed outlay that on
LE MARKET.                  September 30 it was
decided to erect only
the front, or three-story portion. The contract was
awarded at $46,880, and on August 23, i88o, the
new market building was formally turned over to
the city by the contractors. It was opened for
business on September II. The second storywas fitted up with offices for the Board of Health, the Poor
and the Park Commission in the fall of i88, and the
third story, for the Superior Court, in March, I883.
The property owners on Michigan Grand Avenue
have frequently objected to the continued use of what
was originally a public highway, and, at different
times, have sought through the courts to prevent the
erection of new market buildings, but their efforts
have always been unavailing. The council, on August I5, 1848, especially set apart a portion of the
street for market buildings; and the Supreme Court,
on January 23, I88o, decided that the city had the
right to occupy the street.
The WVashzingfon Market.
This market was located on the northeast corner
of Lamed and Wayne Streets, on the line of the


1]


1 For a full history of the original building, see article on Old
City Hall.




MARKETS, MARKETING, AND PRICES.


795




old lane leading to Fort Shelby. Its erection was
ordered by vote of the council on March 19, 1835,
and the building was fully completed in January,
1836, at a cost of $3,000. On February 22 a com

since which time the clerks have been appointed by
the council. Prior to 1880 they were appointed in
January of each year. Since amendment to charter
of I879 they are appointed yearly on the second
Tuesday of June. It is the duty of the clerk to
collect fees from wagons bringing articles for sale,
and also the rents of the stalls.
The clerks of Woo7dward Avenue Market were:
I8I6, John Meldrum; 1817, Duncan Reid; 1818,
Asa Partridge; I8I9, S. Blackmar; 1821, Samuel
Sherwood; 1822-1824, Smith Knapp; 1824-1827,
Thomas Knowlton; 1827, A. C. Caniff, S. Sherwood; 1828, J. M. Wilson; 1829, N. B. Carpenter; 1830, John Roberts, L. T. Janney; I831,
Stephen Bain, Adna Merritt; 1832, Owen Aldrich:
1833, L. Goodell; 1834, Israel Noble.
The clerks of Berthelet Market were: 1831,
Eben Beach; 1832, Alexander Campbell; 1833 and
1834, Israel Noble; I835 and I836, D. Hayward;
1837, William Moon, Stephen Bain, John Weese;
1838, F. Borchardt, Stephen Bain, William Moon;
I839 and 1840, Hugh O'Beirne; I84I-1844, T.
Mettez; 1844 and 1845, John McGuire.
The clerks of the Washington Market were:
I836, Israel Noble; I837 and I838, John Curtis;
1839 and I840, I. Noble; I849, P. McDonald; I850,
Daniel Coghlan; I85 and 1852, William Barthello.


OLD WASHINGTON MARKET, NORTHEAST CORNER LARNED AND
WAYNE STREETS.


mittee examined the building account and reported
it correct. It was never a popular market, and was
frequently closed. The building was used for school
purposes by the Board of Education from January,
1843, to May, 1847, and then again became a public
market. In 1852 it was leased to private parties for
market purposes at $200 a year, and in I856 was
turned over to the Fire Department for the use of
the Hook and Ladder Company. In 1870 it was
torn down to make room for the present offices of
the Fire Commission and two engine-houses.
The Cass Market.
This building, a one-story brick, thirty by forty
feet, costing $2,000, was first opened as a market
on August 17, I866. It is on the south side of
Adams Avenue at its intersection with Grand River
Avenue. The site was given to the city by General
Cass on condition that the city erect and maintain a
market thereon.
Market Clerks.
These officers were provided for in the Act of
1802, and the records show that in I805 the trustees
appointed John Connor to the office. From I805
to I815, during the administration of the Governor
and Judges, there are no records concerning markets.  In I8i6 the office of market clerk was
revived, and has since been continuous. The original duties of this officer were to see that no unsound
provisions were exposed for sale, and that cleanliness and good order were observed. From 1832 to
1836 the salary was $90 yearly; in 1856 it was
$4oo00; in 1883 the salary of the Central Market
clerk was $1,320. Under the amended charter of
February 21, I849, the office was made elective, and
so continued until the charter of 1857 took effect,


THE CEN.TRAL MIARKET BUILDING.


The clerks of the City Hall or Central Market
have been: 1840, Hugh O'Beirne; I841 and 1842,
G. Paull; 1843 and 1844, T. Mettez; 1845, David
Weeks; 1846, H. Carroll; 1847, Edwin Wilcox;
1848-1852, Francis McDonald; 1852, Dennis Lanigan; 1853 and 1854, J. C. Sabine; I854, F. McDonald; I855 and I856, John Robson; 1857, David
McLane; I858 and I859, D. Lanigan; I860, R. C.
Wright; I86I, S. C. Webster; 1862 and 1683, B.




796


MARKETS, MARKETING, AND PRICES.


Eggeman; 1864-I866, M. Blay; I866-I867, J.
Regnery; i868, Robert Hodgkin; I869-1871, P.
Dunn, 1871, 0. M. Bagley; 1872, A. Lichtenberg;
1873-1875, 0. M. Bagley; 1875-1877, D. W. Gray;
1877, N. Johannes; 1878-1880, Robert Mason;
188o-1884, R. Poole; 1884-1886, Hiram    Jackson;
I886, W. H. Sullivan; 1887-, R. Poole.
Market Regulations.
The third ordinance passed by the trustees in 1802
concerned the market and provided that " no sales
of meats, vegetables, grain, or flour be made elsewhere on Tuesdays or Fridays, from daybreak until
12 M., under penalty of three dollars."
At that time, and for many years after, it was not
a strange or infrequent sight on Sunday to see
Frenchwomen with vegetables, poultry, and eggs,
and French carts with fish and flesh for sale.
Indeed, the practice of Sunday markets and marketing so grew in favor that, in 1822, the Rev. Alfred
Brunson, of the M. E. Church, and the Rev. Joshua
Moore, of the Protestant Church, felt called upon to
protest against it. They made so effectual an appeal
that on November 29, 1822, the council ordered the
markets closed on Sunday; and on December I,
they were closed for the first time, and never after
opened on the Sabbath. After the establishment of
the City Hall Market, in 1836, there were periodical
quarrels in the Common Council concerning the
opening and closing of both the Berthelet and
Washington Markets, and at an election held March
7, 1842, the question of whether one market, or all,
should be kept open, was voted on. So frequently
were these markets closed and opened that it would
require a Philadelphia lawyer to compute the periods
during which they were open or closed. The following item from a current number of the Free
Press indicates the feeling then existing among a
portion of the citizens.
Pursuant to a call, by the Mayor, of the freemen of this city, a
large and respectable meeting assembled at the City Hall, June 8,
1840. The Mayor presided, James B. Watson acted as secretary,
Major Kearsley addressed the meeting in favor of re-opening the
markets, and the following resolutions were unanimously carried.
Resolved, that the Mayor and Aldermen are hereby requested
and instructed to repeal their resolution closing the Berthelet and
Washington Markets.
Resolved, that from henceforward all the markets in the city
are directed to be kept open every day in the week, Sundays
excepted, and that our servants, the Aldermen, reduce this our
will to an ordinance at their next meeting.
These resolutions, however, had no effect on the
"servants," and the Berthelet remained closed for
some months, and the Washington for many years.
By ordinance of 1836 the market hours, from
October I to April, were between "daylight and 10
A. M.," and "from 3 P. M. till dark," and on Saturday
" all day." From April i to October the hours were


from " daylight to 9 A. M., and on Saturdays from 4
P. M., till sunset," and no person could sell meat except in the market stalls.
By ordinance of I841 the market hours, for all
days except Saturdays, were the same as in I836.
On Saturdays, from March I to November, the
market was to be opened from 4 to 9 P. M., and between November I and March I, from 3 to 7:30
P. M.
The first ordinance in regard to forestalling by
sales to the market-men was passed on December
23, 1841. It prohibited any person, by himself or
his agent, from purchasing to sell again "any fresh
fish, poultry, eggs, butter, fruit, or vegetables," and
also the selling of said articles by any person for
the purpose of being re-sold during the market
hours "within the limits of Campus Martius or
Michigan Grand Avenue, between Campus Martius
and Bates Street; in Randolph Street between
Woodbridge Street and Detroit River; in Atwater
Street between Bates and Brush Streets, and the
public grounds and alleys in the vicinity of the
Berthelet Market."  This ordinance was repealed
and re-enacted at several different times and was
finally repealed in 1871. Up to 1853 no person was
allowed to cut up and sell meat except at the
market. Private meat markets were entirely unknown.
By ordinance of March 29, 1853, licenses to sell
in any part of the city could be obtained for $50 a
year. On January 29, 1863, the price of licenses for
meat markets was reduced to $5.oo per year. The
comptroller and the committee on markets fix the
minimum rent of the stalls and stands of all kinds
on or before April I each year. In 1883 the stands
in the vegetable market rented at from $6.00 to $I 5
per month, and stalls in the new Central Market at
from $25 to $35 per month. The rents are payable
monthly in advance. No person may rent more
than two of the meat-stalls, and since 1863 no person whose stock in trade exceeds in value three
hundred dollars is allowed to sell in the market dry
goods, clothing, glass, earthenware, books, or stationery. Under ordinance dating from January 2,
1862, all persons bringing calves, sheep, or lambs in
wagons for sale are required to pay the clerk of the
market ten cents for each calf, and five cents for
each sheep or lamb; and since ordinance of April 2,
1872, all persons offering produce for sale from
wagons are required to pay ten cents daily. Since
1878 the fees from the market-wagons have been
collected in the following manner. The market clerk,
supplied by the city comptroller with white tickets
suitably inscribed, collects the fees from the wagons
and gives the owner a white ticket. The clerk is
followed by a policeman, who takes up the white
tickets and gives yellow tickets in return.  The




MARKETS, MARKETING, AND PRICES.


797


clerk and policeman both report daily to the comptroller, who compares their statements with the
tickets issued. The total receipts from stalls and
benches for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1884,
were $6,590.90, and from wagons $3,078.
In order to prevent the sale of unsound meat, the
police commissioners, by Act of April 19, I879,
were authorized to appoint an inspector to visit
slaughter-houses, and inspect carcasses, fruits, and
vegetables exposed for food.  Under this Act a
policeman has been detailed as inspector, and the
law has proved advantageous by preventing the sale
for food of unsound and unhealthy articles.
Regulations as to Bread.
The baker was an important personage in the
early history of the town. Few people made their
own bread, and as the baker had a monopoly of the
business, he was necessarily under surveillance. The
second ordinance passed by the trustees under the
incorporation of 1802 prescribed the weight and cost
of a loaf as "three pounds English weight, for sixpence New York currency." On account of the
scarcity of flour the ordinance was repealed on
August 28, I802.
On April 5, 1816, the trustees made the following
regulations: When flour was $7.00 per Ioo pounds,
the loaf was to weigh 3 pounds 12 ounces, and to
be sold for 25 cents.
At $6.00 per o00 pounds, a loaf of 4 pounds 4
ounces was to be sold for 25 cents.
At $5.00 per Ioo pounds, a loaf of 5 pounds 4
ounces was to be sold for 25 cents.
At $4.00 per Ioo pounds, a loaf of 3 pounds was
to be sold for I2  cents.
At $3.00 per o00 pounds, a loaf of 3 pounds o1
ounces was to be sold for 122 cents.
At $3.00 per oo00 pounds, a loaf of I pound 13
ounces was to be sold for 6'4 cents.
The market price of flour was fixed by the trustees on the first Monday of each month, and oftener
if necessary. On May 24, 1821, they fixed the price
of a five-pound loaf of bread at I22 cents, and of a
loaf weighing 2 pounds 8 ounces at 64 cents. By
ordinance of 1824, the weight of bread was to be in
accordance with the price of flour. A barrel of
flour was estimated to produce 3,920 ounces of bread;
the baker was to be allowed twenty shillings per
barrel for baking; this, added to the cost of the flour
and divided by the number of ounces, was to determine the weight of a shilling loaf. The council,
from time to time, established the assize or regulation amount that a loaf must weigh. All "loaf
bread" was required to be marked with the initial
letters or the christian and surname of the baker;
and if not so marked was liable to forfeiture; and one
or more inspectors were appointed to see that the


regulations were observed. On January 15, I842,
the ordinance prescribing the price of a loaf of bread
was displaced by an ordinance prescribing the
weight only of loaves. With this ordinance the last
relic of the ancient regime passed away, and no
further attempt has been made by the council to
determine the price of bread or of any other article.
Under ordinance of 187I, bakers are required to
obtain a permit, and are allowed to make only loaves
of one, two, or four pounds weight.
Sealer of Weights and Measures.
This office was created in 1839, but no definite
provision was made for it in the charter until 1857.
On April i8, I86I, provision was made for city
inspection and gauging of oils and liquids, and N.
B. Rowley, who was then city sealer, was appointed
inspector and gauger, but none were afterwards appointed.  In 1867 the inspection of weights and
measures was transferred to the police, and since
then the work has been performed by a policeman.
During I886 he approved 5,085 wine measures, and
condemned 914; he also approved 3,099 dry measures and condemned 733; during the same year he
tested 2,909 scales and condemned 484.
The following persons served as sealers of weights
and measures: 1839-1842, John Farmer; I842 -1844, A. H. Dodge; I844-I846, A. A. Wilder;
1846, J. N. McFarlane, Russell Robinson; 1847,
Isaac Warren; I848-I850, Abijah Joy; 1851, John
Koehler; 1852, David Esdell, Jr.; 1853-1857, City
Clerk ex-officio; 1857, William  Sales; 1858, B.
McDonald; 1859, J. M. Holbrook; 1860-1862, N.
B. Rowley; 1862-1864, William A. Henry; 1864 -i866, A. Holdereid; I866, M. McLaughlin.
Wood Markets.
The first ordinance concerning the inspection of
wood was passed on January 1, 1826. Under this
ordinance, and a subsequent one of July 2, 1834,
one or more inspectors were appointed by the council each year. They measured all wood brought to
the city for sale, and were paid six and one fourth
cents for each certificate of measurement. After
the Act of February 21, 1849, the inspectors were
elected by the people, but in 1857 the council was
again given the power of appointment. By ordinance of March 4, 1858, and amended ordinances
of March 7, 1859, and November 29, 1869, the city
was divided into four districts, and four inspectors
were appointed, whose fees were: for measuring a
one-horse load, five cents; a two-horse load, ten
cents; for wood arriving in boats, ten cords or less,
ten cents a cord; and for all over ten cords, five
cents a cord.
An amended ordinance of February 23, 1872,
provided that only two inspectors should be ap



798


MARKETS, MARKETING, AND PRICES.


I


pointed. By an ordinance of I836 all wagons with
wood for sale were to stand on the Campus Martius;
but since I849 the wood and hay markets have been
united, and located elsewhere; the wood for the
poor is stored at the market-grounds, and formerly
the wood inspectors were paid $40 a year for filling
orders given on them, reporting weekly in detail all
orders thus filled. They received all the fees, but
were required to report on oath, quarterly, on the
first of January, April, July, and October, the
amount of fees received the previous quarter. In
I88I the salary was fixed at $528 a year, and since
then all fees have been paid into the city treasury.
These fees for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1883,
amounted to only $631.70, By ordinance of February 20, 1884, this office and its duties were merged
with those of the poundmaster's, and all appointments of wood inspectors as such ceased with
1883.
The following persons served as inspectors:
I834-I836, James H. Cook; 1836, J. H. Cook,
Israel Noble; 1837, R. Chamberlain, Versal Rice,
John Brunson; 1838, J. W. Hinchman, F. Borchardt;
I839, J. H. Cook, F. Borchardt; I840 and I84I,
J. J. Cicotte, F. Borchardt; 1842, N. Greusel, Jr.,
F. L'Esperance; I843, N. Greusel, Jr., A. H.
Dodge, M. Gooding; 1844, N. Greusel, Jr., Henry
Carrol; 1845, J. A. Stephens, H. Carroll, N. Greusel,
Jr., S. C. Webster; 1846, S. C. Webster, J. A.
Stephens; 1847, N. Greusel, Jr., J. A. Stephens, J.
P. Hopkins; 1848-1850, T. S. Sprague, David
Weeks; I850, John Phillips, F. L'Esperance, O.
McDermott; I85I, J. W. Daly, J. Phillips, F.
L'Esperance, E. S. Morse; 1852, F. L'Esperance,
O. Donnell, M. Schrick; 1853, F. L'Esperance, M.
Schrick, J. Northrup; I854, F. L'Esperance, D.
Lanigan, Charles Lappen; 1855, F. L'Esperance,
H. Decker, A. Wing; 1858, F. L'Esperance, William  Barry; 1859, James Henry, C. A. Minard,
C. F. Kull.
EAST DISTRICT, ON DOCK. ---860-I862, J. H.
Smith; I862-I863, Charles Jepkins; 1864, Robert
Reaume; I865-I866, John Pratt; I867-I868, Louis
Lebot; I869-1870, J. Caspary; 1871, Louis Lebot.
EAST DISTRICT, ON MARKET.-I860, W. Penfield, G. Bolio; I86I, Charles Kamminski; I862 -1863, Michael Schrick; I864-I865, N. Christa;
I866-I867, Caspar Geist; I868, John Huber; I869,
Chas. H. Damm; 1870, Andrew Huber; 1871, Geo.
0. Walker.
WEST DISTRICT, ON DOCK. —860, J. Henry;
I86I, F. Funke; 1862, Geo. Weber; 1863-1864,
Jas. Shields; I865-I866, Thos. Halloran; I867, M.
Lentz; I868, J. Neuschafer; 1869, Michael Hays;
1870, D. Donovan; 1871, Luke Crossly.
WEST DISTRICT, ON MARKET. —860, C. Minard; I86i, Wm. Ball; 1862, Mathias Lentz; I863 -

I866, John O'Connell; 1867, Charles Dougherty;
I868, Alexander Paton; I869-I870, Michael Nolan;
1871, F. C. Niepoth.
EAST DISTRICT.-I872, Geo. O. WTalker; I873,
F. Vermeulen; 1874-1875, Harris Jacobs; 1876,
F. Vermeulen; 1877, J. Lemkie; 1878, J. Muer;
I879, C. Hatie; I880, E. Fiertz; I881, J. Eipper;
1882-1883, H. Strubel.
WEST DISTRICT. —872, F. C. Niepoth; I873 -I875, Robert Hamilton; 876, J. Zimmerman; I877 -1878, Peter Zens; I879-I883, J. Zimmerman.
Hay Markets.
The office of weighmaster dates from April i,
I8I8. The first scales were located on the north
side of Jefferson Avenue near the corner of Randolph Street. The old blockhouse, with second
story projecting over the first, afforded a shelter for
the scales, which consisted of an immense pair of
steelyards, the wagon and hay being lifted bodily
by means of an iron chain passed around them.
Three shillings a load were allowed for weighing.
The scales remained at the old blockhouse until
April, 1827, when they were moved to the northeast
corner of Lamed and Wayne Streets, in front of the
lot afterwards occupied by the Washington Market.
In 1833 they were sold, and in November of the
same year scales were located on the corner of Bates
and Larned Streets. In November, 1835, their use
was discontinued, and the council contracted with
William Grist to erect hay-scales on the corner of
Jefferson Avenue and Randolph Street, and at the
corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street.
Mr. Grist erected the scales, and owned them until
March 27, 1849, when they were bought by the
council. The upper ones were then rented for $140,
and the lower, on the corner Wayne Street, for $60 a
year. In April, i850, the hay-scales were removed
from the corner of Jefferson Avenue and Randolph
Street to Michigan Grand Avenue, at its junction
with Randolph Street. In June, I855, they were
removed from the corner of Jefferson Avenue and
Wayne Street, and located on the north side of
Grand River Avenue on the Cass Farm. The same
year the scales were moved from Michigan Avenue
to Hastings Street, south of and near the Gratiot
Road. In May, I86o, the Western District scales
were removed from the Grand River Road to the
north side of Michigan Avenue between Third and
Fourth Streets; and in November, I868, the city
rented about three hundred feet square of Mr.
Beecher, on the south side of Michigan Avenue,
between Tenth and Twelfth Streets, for a hay and
wood market. In 1875 these markets were moved
to their present location, on the northwest corner of
Michigan and Trumbull Avenues, the city paying
an annual rent of $5oo for use of the grounds.




MARKETS. MARKETING, AND PRICES.


799...


-


In the spring of 1870 the Eastern District hay
and wood market was moved from Hastings Street
to its present location on Russell Street, near the
House of Correction, where it occupies part of the
old City Cemetery.
During a portion of the years prior to I850, while
the scales were owned by the weighmaster, he was
continued in office either by an implied agreement
or a definite contract. By the charter of I849,
weighmasters were elected directly by the people.
In 1857 the power of appointment was again lodged
with the council. In 1881 the fees were one and a
half cents a hundred for weighing hay, straw, and
coal; ten cents per head for cattle, and five cents
for sheep.
Prior to I879 the weighmasters paid a rental of
from $75 to $150 a year for the scales, and were
entitled to all the fees collected. Since the year
named, the weighmasters have been paid a salary.
All the fees now go to the city, and for the fiscal
year ending June 30, 1887, they amounted to
$3,805.20.
The weighmasters have been: I818, D. C. McKinstry; 1819, S. Blackmar; 1820, Asa Partridge;
1821, Robert Garratt; I829-I835, Francis Rugard;
1835, James H. Hawley; 1836-1842, C. M. Bull;
1842-1849, William Grist.
UPPER. —849, A. W. Sprague; 1850, Louis Dupont; 1851-1852, C. H. Damm; 1853, A. A. Burhans; 1854, L. Dupont; 1855-1857, E. Lebot.
LOWER.-I849, C. G. Blindbury; 1850, P. McGinnis; i851, J. Northrup; O. B. Wilmarth; 1852,
O. B. Wilmarth; 1854-1855, C. H. Damm; I856 -John Lane.
EAST DISTRICT. —858, Peter Campau; 1859 -I860, E. Benoit; I86I, J. McGrath; I862-I864, C.
Dubois; 1864-1865, John Andre; 1866-1867, J.
Dederichs; I868, C. H. Damm; 1869, N. Schwartz;
1870, A. Kremer; 1871-1872, D. Sheehan; I873 -1874, G. O. Walker; 1875, A. O'Keefe; 1876, P.
A. Rowland; 1877, J. Erhard; I878-1879, P. Dunn;
I880, J. Clemens; I88I, J. Clements; I882-I884,
J. Clements; 1884-1886, Henry Lemmer.
WEST DISTRICT. —858, John Lane; I839, R.
Gibbings; I86o, T. Maybury; 1861, Russell Gage;
I862-1864, D. Donovan; 1865-1869, J. L. Matthews;
I867-I868, John Walsh; I869-1870, P. Shanahan:
1871, J. Love; 1872-1873, D. Dickson; 1873-1875,
George Baker; 1876, H. Smith; 1877, D. Shanahan;
1878, T. Mahoney; 1879, D. E. Noonan; I880,
Robert Knox; I88I, C. Lynch; I882-I884, Robert
Knox; I884, Peter Ohlert,
Prices of Dzfferent Articles at Various Times,
The prices of articles at different times afford a
fair index of the growth of population and production, and of the increase in facilities for transporta

tion. Under the practically mercantile rule of the
first colony of 1701, the price of almost everything
was determined by the few traders licensed by the
company, and the measure of the ability of the
people to pay was the principal factor in the fixing
of prices. The prices of products of the soil were,
of course, determined solely by the amount raised
and needed for home consumption. In 1726 wheat
was from ten shillings to twelve shillings per bushel;
Indian corn, seven shillings to nine shillings per
bushel; eggs, twenty to twenty-five cents per dozen;
onions, one dollar a hundred; cows, $I8 to $20, and
calves $5.00 to $6.00. There was but little variation in these prices up to the time of the coming of
the English in 1760.   Sailing vessels were then
introduced, and there was more competition among
the merchants.   The account-book    of Thomas
Smith, of 1778, shows that coffee was thirty-eight
cents and tea two dollars per pound; calico, six
shillings a yard; flour,;IO, and pork /I5 per
barrel; apples, sixty shillings per bushel, and tobacco
sixteen shillings per pound.  Slaves were worth
from  IS8o to /260 New York currency. In an old
Macomb ledger of 1780 to 1783, charges are made
at the following rates: brown sheeting and bedticking, each five shillings a yard; molasses, twenty
shillings to thirty-two shillings; vinegar, sixteen
shillings, and rum forty shillings per gallon; salt, ~4
to /0o per barrel; almonds, six shillings; cheese,
whiting, soap, and butter, four shillings per pound
each; starch, six shillings; shot, two shillings;
coffee, twelve shillings; nails, two shillings and sixpence; candles, five shillings; pig-tail tobacco, sixteen shillings; and sugar, three shillings per pound;
cinnamon, four shillings an ounce; eggs, four shillings, and nutmegs, six shillings per dozen; flour,;5 per hundredweight; corn, twenty shillings to
twenty-four shillings, and oats sixteen shillings per
bushel; smoothing irons were six shillings each;
slate-pencils one shilling each, and slates twelve
shillings; bread was three shillings a loaf. In 1784
the winter was so severe that bakers charged a
Spanish dollar per pound for bread.   Board was
charged at /3 per month.
Mr. Weld, who traveled through this region in
1796, said:
The stores and shops of the town are well furnished, and you
may buy fine cloth, linen, &c., and every article of wearing apparel, as good of their kind, and on nearly as reasonable terms, as
you can purchase in New York or Philadelphia.
At this time salt was very scarce, and the inhabitants were frequently distressed for want of it.
Coffee was five shillings and starch four shillings
per pound, and cotton cloth six shillings a yard.
Two years later, in I798, alum, chalk, putty, and
loaf-sugar were each four shillings a pound; bricks,




800


MARKETS, MARKETING, AND PRICES.


six dollars a thousand, and wood six shillings a cord.
In 1803 and I805 prices were as follows: fine-tooth
combs, five shillings each; calico, six shillings a yard;
shot and lead, two shillings a pound; powder, eight
shillings, coffee six shillings, white sugar five shillings, cheese two shillings and sixpence, pepper six
shillings, and soap four shillings to eight shillings
per pound; candles were one shilling each; corn,
eight shillings, and salt four dollars to six dollars a
bushel; labor, two shillings a day. In 1807 nails
were two shillings a pound, and iron pots were sold
at eighteen and three fourths cents per pound.
Ordinary laborers were paid three shillings per
day for twelve hours work; the ten-hour system
began in I833. In I808 the following prices obtained: tallow candles were four shillings and butter
and cheese each two shillings a pound; whiskey,
eight shillings a gallon; oats, four shillings, and
corn six shillings per bushel; bearskins sold at
twenty-four shillings, mink at three shillings, otter
at twenty shillings, and raccoon and muskrat at two
shillings and sixpence each. In I809 flour was $5.50
and in 810o, $1 2 per barrel.
The War of I812 made all articles scarce and
dear. Nails were thirty-one and one fourth cents a
pound; corn, $I.OO and $2.00, and potatoes $2.00 a
bushel; hay, $i.oo a hundredweight; flour, $12.00
a barrel; butter, seventy-five cents, cheese sixty
cents, and beef twenty-four cents a pound; eggs,
four shillings per dozen; whiskey, $4.00 per gallon;
turkeys were $3.00 apiece; pork, $35.00 a barrel;
wood, on account of the scarcity of labor, $5.50 a
cord. In I814 flour was $8.00, and in I816 and
I817, $4.00oo per barrel. In the years last named,
potatoes were $2.00 a bushel, or two shillings a
dozen; beef and pork, $18.00 per barrel; and corn,
$1.62 per bushel. In January, I819, butter was
forty-four cents per pound; hyson tea, $3.oo per
pound; milk, twelve cents a quart; eggs, fifty cents
a dozen; wood, $4.00 per cord. For one turkey,
two pigs, or two bushels of potatoes, an acre of land
could be bought. Mutton at this time was one
shilling, and beef eight cents to ten cents a pound;
pork, $20.00 to $25.00 per barrel. In I820 flour
was down to $5.o0; beef and pork, to $7.00 per
barrel. In 1821 wood was $2.50 a cord, and wool
three shillings per pound. In February, 1823, beef
and pork were each $4.00 per hundred; venison,
two cents a pound; turkeys, six shillings, geese four
shillings, ducks three shillings, and chickens nineteen cents a pair; apples five shillings, wheat four
shillings and sixpence, corn three shillings, oats two
shillings, beans $I.oo, and potatoes three shillings
per bushel; maple-sugar five cents, cheese ten cents,
and beeswax twenty-six cents per pound; whiskey,
two shillings a gallon; pine boards, $3.00 to $I2.00,
shingles $I.75, and laths $Io.oo per thousand; lime,


seventy-five cents a barrel; and cotton stockings
ten shillings per pair. In I825 flour sold as low as
$3.00 per barrel; quails for one shilling, and eggs
for six cents a dozen. In 1830 flour was $4.50 per
barrel, and pure cider $2.00. 1837 was the year of
high prices.  Flour was from $II.oo to $i6.00 per
barrel, potatoes $2.00, and cornmeal twelve shillings
per bushel, but these prices were not of long continuance. The panic and scarcity of money soon
caused a reduction, and in 1838 flour was down to
$8.00 per barrel, and sugar was fourteen cents per
pound. In I839 corn was so scarce that it commanded $4.00 per bushel, but in 1840 it sold for
eighty-five cents. In I842 flour was very low, the
best selling for $2.25 per barrel. In 1844 quotations were as follows: wheat seventy cents, corn
thirty-one cents, oats two shillings, and potatoes
twenty cents per bushel; flour, $3.82; mess pork,
$Io.oo, and salt $1.38 per barrel; hickory wood,
$I.75 a cord; hay, $5.00 per ton; fresh butter, two
shillings, lard and cheese six cents, and tallow seven
cents a pound; dressed chickens, two shillings a
pair; green hides, three and one half cents, and dry
seven cents a pound; beef and pork, $2.50 to $3.00
per hundred; nails, $5.oo a keg; buckwheat flour,
$I.oo a hundred.
A Detroit daily of August 5, 1847, thus complains:
HIGH MARKET PRICES.-Why is it that the citizens of this city
should be taxed so high for every delicacy of the season, when it
is surrounded, as it is, by hardy and industrious farmers? Think
of it, ye men with families to support, ye Hotel and Tavern
keepers all,- one dollar a bushel for potatoes! And in the city
of New York they are selling for seventy-five cents! Ten to
twelve cents a dozen for green corn; three shillings a dozen for
tomatoes; fourteen cents a pounds for butter; twelve cents and
a half per dozen for eggs; eighteen and three fourths to twentyfive cents a pair for young spring chickens; seven cents a pound
for beef; five cents for veal and mutton, and thirty-one and a
fourth or thirty-seven and a half cents for a quarter of a lamb.
In 1854 railroad connections were made with the
East, and prices have been more equal since that time.
The prices, in 1854, were: butter, twenty-four
cents, brown sugar six cents, coffee sugar nine cents,
tallow candles sixteen cents, Rio coffee eighteen
cents, and lard twelve cents per pound; oats were
forty cents, onions fifty cents, potatoes seventy-five
cents, and apples seven shillings per bushel; bread
was nine cents a loaf, and flour $9.00 a barrel.
In I86i, on account of the war, brown sugar advanced from six and seven cents to eleven cents and
twelve cents, and all kinds of spices from fifty to
one hundred per cent. In November, 1862, prices
were: beech and maple wood, $3.25 per cord; flour
two and a half cents to three cents, cornmeal one
and a half cents, mess pork six to seven cents, butter
twelve to fourteen cents, coffee twenty-five cents,
and brown sugar ten cents per pound; potatoes,
five shillings per bushel.




MARKETS, MARKETING, AND PRICES.


80I


Between March and December, 1864, the same
quality of brown sugar advanced from sixteen to
twenty-six cents per pound.


With the close of the war, prices began to decline,
in most cases reaching ante - war prices about
I876.




CHAPTER       LXXIX.
MANUFACTURING ADVANTAGES-ARTICLES PRODUCED- LEADING
ESTABLISHMENTS.


THE advantages of Detroit as a manufacturing
center have never received the attention that their
number and importance demand.      No city in
America is more favorably situated, and few cities
possess so many necessary and desirable conditions
for successful manufacturing.  In considering its
resources and facilities, there is no occasion for farfetched reasoning or exaggerated representation:
the mere recital of the facts will amply prove the
claim of superior advantages.  It is well known
that iron, copper, lead, and wood enter largely into
the composition of all articles manufactured, and the
location of Detroit in the midst of the chief sources
of supply of these materials gives it unequalled
manufacturing facilities. Lake Superior iron, a product of our own State, is proved by actual test to
be equal to any. The State produces more iron ore
than any other, and the product is more valuable
than that of any other State.  The largest iron
mine in the world is in Michigan; and during 1886
the several furnaces of Detroit turned out 30,658
tons of pig-iron. Our copper yield is famed for its
purity, and supplies almost the entire world.
The largest copper smelting works in the United
States are located at Detroit and Hancock. The
lead mines of the adjacent States are celebrated,
and their products are easily obtained. The grindstone quarries, just above Detroit, are famous the
world over, and within forty miles of the city
superior sand for glass is found and successfully
employed.
Michigan produces more lumber than any other
State. Pine, walnut, oak, maple, hickory, butternut, and ash are relatively cheap and abundant, and
other kinds of wood are so plentiful that charcoal is
cheaply made. Boxes and barrels for packing purposes can be made at a price that admits of no
competition. The soil and climate are especially
favorable for the growth of willows, and the finest
qualities, tougher than those of Europe, are grown
in this vicinity.
Plaster for manufacturing use is obtained in quantities from native beds in Michigan, and a large
supply of the best brick-clay is found near Detroit.
Immense supplies of limestone and sand exist in the
county, and these, with home-made lumber, give
unusual building facilities.


Manufacturing sites can be purchased at lower
rates than near other cities of the same size. At
any time during the five years preceding I883, in
either large or small quantities, and both inside and
outside of the city, lands could be bought for from
$300 to $600 per acre, with every facility in the way
of side tracks or proximity to railroad lines.
The city fronts on a river with which few streams
in the world compare either in volume or rapidity,
and it is especially noteworthy that the river never
dries up, or injures by overflow the property on its
margin. Either by direct individual connection or
through the immense pumping works of the city, it
affords at low cost a supply of water in unlimited
quantity that is always pure and the supply certain.
Michigan coal is mined almost at our doors, and
the coal regions of the Buckeye and Keystone
States are within easy reach.
Cord-wood is obtained in any quantity at reasonable rates from Northern Michigan and Canada.
The average prices of various articles during the
five years from 1875 to I880 were: flat-bar, round,
and square iron, $2.25 per one hundred pounds;
copper, 20 cents per pound; lead, 6 cents; plaster,
per barrel, $1.75; lime, 75 cents per barrel; stone,
$I3.00 per toise; brick, common, $5.00, and stock,
$6.50 per thousand; good common lumber, $I5.oo
per thousand; lump-coal for stationary engines,
$3.65; nut-coal, $2.65; hard cord-wood, $5.oo, soft,
$3.50 per cord; charcoal, 8 cents per bushel of
twenty pounds; hard-wood lumber: black walnut,
$60; cherry, $35; white-ash, $22; oak, $I8; maple,
$I6, and butternut, $50. These figures give a fair
indication of later and present prices.
Located on the lakes, and yet far east on the line
of water communication, Detroit has a more favored
position than any other western city; it is below the
line of the excessive cold of Mackinaw and Lake
Superior, therefore vessels can and do run to and
from this port several weeks earlier and later than
from points farther west. The railroad connections
and facilities are abundant and growing. That we
possess favorable opportunities for shipping is evidenced by the fact that large quantities of goods are
exported to every country on the globe.
The State debt is practically extinguished and
the sinking fund of the city is greater than its
02]




MICHIGAN CAR COMPANY'S WORKS,
Near R. R. Junction in Springwells. Built in 1872.




804


MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.


debt. The city taxation averages but little over one
per cent, and state and county taxation combined
is only about one third as much. These rates are
far below those of other cities as large and well
improved.
The advantages afforded to employees are scarce
equalled. Not five cities in the country have so
large a proportion of homes owned by their occupants. This is because lots and building material are
so moderate in price. All kinds of food are abundant and reasonably cheap. Wheat,. corn, cattle,
sheep, hogs, poultry, and vegetables are leading
articles of production in Michigan, and we have the
largest fresh-water fisheries in the United States.
The climate is generally equable and mild, and in
the city the death-rate averages only about twenty
in a thousand per year.
The amount of capital invested in manufacturing
enterprises in I88o was estimated at $20,000,000,
and the annual product at $35,ooo00,0oo.
The following is an alphabetical summary of the
principal articles actually manufactured in Detroit:
Awnings, ale, alcohol, artificial limbs, boilers, brooms,
baskets, bolts and nuts, blank-books, blinds,
brackets, beds, bedding, bridges, bluing, bricks,
barrels, bread, bungs, boats, belting, boxes, boots,
bags, billiard tables, baking powder, castings, cars,
car wheels and springs, candles, cigars, carbon, coffins, combs, chemicals, confectionery, cornices, cutlery, caps, corsets, clothing, copperware, crocks,
casks, capsules, clothes-pins, crackers, carriages,
children's cabs, chairs, carpets, chewing gum, doors,
door-knobs, electrotypes, engines, emery wheels,
extracts, edge tools, earthenware, electrical instruments, furniture, furs, frames, flour, files, faucets,
fences, fertilizers, fanning mills, gold pens, guns,
glue, gloves, glass, horse collars, hats, harness, hoop
skirts, iron, iron pipe, ink, jewelry, journal metal and
boxes, knit goods, lead pipe, lime, lounges, linseed
oil, lasts, leather, lumber, maps, machinery, monuments, mittens, matches, mattresses, malleable ironware, mantel-pieces, medicines, mouldings, organs,
pails, photographs, picture-frames, plaster figures,
perfumery, pulleys, paint, putty, pianos, pipes, pins,
pills, paper, rope, roofing, stoves, shoes, soap, sash,
spectacles, saw-gummers, sleds, show-cases, statuary, safes, saws, sawing machines, sleighs, steel,
stoneware, ship-blocks, sewer-pipe, stained glass,
signs, sails, shafting, stamped ware, screws,
shirts, stencil-plates, tea-caddies, tinware, twine,
tobacco, tiles, trunks, tubs, tombstones, umbrellas,
vinegar, varnish, wagons, wine, wood-cuts, woodworking machinery, window shades and screens,
watches, whips, windmills, white lead, washboards,
wigs, wire goods, wooden and willow ware, yeast.
Illustrations are given of several of the more important and enterprising manufacturing establish

ments, with a few items as to the character and extent of their business. Some of them have been in
operation only a short time, and for this reason the
amount of their products is relatively small.
The Michzigan Car Company and the Detroit Car
Wheel Company.
Both of the above corporations are under one
management, and together form the largest establishment of the kind in the United States.
The officers are as follows: James McMillan,
president; Hugh McMillan, vice-president and general manager; Joseph Taylor, second vice-president; James McGregor, general superintendent;
W. K. Anderson. treasurer; W. C. McMillan, secretary; J. Hill Whiting, superintendent of foundries.  In these establishments and accessory
works, such as furnaces and steam-forges, all
managed by these corporations, a capital of one
and a quarter million dollars is represented. They
make box, stock, platform, coal, ore and refrigerator cars. The works were established in I865,
and moved to their present location at the Grand
Trunk Junction in I873. They occupy thirty acres,
and when fully employed require 2,500 men, and
can turn out thirty cars, three hundred and fifty carwheels, one hundred axles, and sixty tons of iron per
day. During i887 there were used at these works
60,ooo tons of iron, and probably 50,000,000 feet
of lumber, and a total of Io,ooo cars and i o,ooo
wheels were made. Up to I883 they had made
48,731 cars. Placed close together in one long train,
they would reach two hundred and eighty-four miles,
or across the State of Michigan and beyond Chicago.
As many as two thousand cars have been made for
one company, and so many different companies have
patronized the works that it is literally true that cars
built in Detroit run constantly in every State and
Territory, and in all the Canadian Provinces.
The Detroit Steel and Spring Works.
This company is officered with Alexander De
Lano as president, C. P. Choate as vice-president
and general manager, and H. R. Newberry as secretary and treasurer. The company was incorporated in May, I879, and began operations the
same year. The works are located at Detroit
Junction. Their chief specialty is spring-steel, locomotive and car-springs. They also make large
quantities of steel for use in the manufacture of
agricultural instruments and for the trade. During
I883 the works produced 6,200 tons of steel and
made 5,ooo tons of steel car-springs. Their shipments reach not only all parts of our own land, but
also South America and Australia.
Besides the car-works named, there are also
located at Detroit




00
00
Cd
cl
0
0
V
CA
0
0
0
P
0,
U=
Vd
U
V
0
z,
Vd




806


MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTIS.


The Peninsular Car Comfian;y.
The officers of this corporation are Frank J.
Hecker, president, manager, and treasurer, and
C. L. Freer, vice-president and treasurer, and E. J.
Ruelbach, s e c r etary. The company
was incorporated in
December, I879.
The capital stock
is $300,000. The
works established in
i88o were located               _
on the river, between Walker and
Adair Streets; during 1885 they were
moved to a tract of
thirty-four a c r e s
near the Detroit &
Milwaukee Railroad
Junction.  During1)wI887 they built                     Near R.
8,200 cars, and
since they began have constructed 35,297 freight
cars. In connection with their works the company operate a wheel foundry, having a capacity
of three hundred wheels per day, and a soft
casting foundry, with a daily capacity of fifty tons.
They employ an average of 1,350 persons, have a
very complete and modern plant, and during 1887


Street. The officers are George H. Russel, president; Walter S. Russel, vice-president and superintendent, and John R. Russel, secretary and
treasurer. The works were established in 1876 and


TFOIT STEEL AND SPRING WORKS,
Junction in Springwells. Built in 1879-82.


the company incorporated in January, 1883. Up to
the beginning of 1884 the company had made 36,000
car wheels, and during 1883 2,600 tons of castings
were produced.  Logging, lumber, and mill-yard
cars are a specialty in this establishment, and their
cars are in use in all the southern and western
States. The company make all kinds of car-wheels
and architectural ironwork, and do general
jobbing and m a c h i n e
work, melting as high
as twelve tons of iron
per day.
The Detroit Bridge
and Iron Works.


This company is officered with W. S. Pope
iused twnas president and enginn                                        ee r  W.C. Colburn, seccombin n b,     retary and treasurer; and
W. L. Baker, superinTh len              D   n                en         t.  They have
-                     built some of the longest
b r i d g e s in the land.
Their works, occupying
OFFICE AND WORKS OF RUSSEL WHEEL AND FOUNDRY Co.,          six acres on Foundry
Foot of Walker Street. Built in x88o.              Street, a  few  blocks
south of Michigan Aveused twenty-seven million feet of lumber and fifty-  nue, were established in I863. In i883 they used
nine thousand three hundred tons of iron.       a capital of $300,000ooo. They build steel, iron, and
combination bridges, viaducts, railroad turn and
Te  Russe  el and Founry Copay.   transfer tables, and o?:.r structural iron work
This establishment is located at the foot of Walker  During i882 seven thousand tons of iron were




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENT S.


807


used, and bridges erected in all parts of the country.
Some of the more notable bridges they have erected,
and their cost, are as follows:
Over the Mississippi River at Burlington, 2,250
feet long; cost, $r,200,ooo. Over the Mississippi
River at Quincy, 3,700 feet long; cost, $I,700,000.


including blast, threshing, rolling, mining and mill
engines, also boilers of all kinds; iron work for sawmills, architectural iron-work, mining and blastfurnace and elevator machinery, and iron and brass
castings of all kinds. Among sir thepecialties,
Hopkins's patent lead-lined journal bearings, Clamre's Ajax journal
metal, and the
Fulton   bronze
journal b o x e s
are  worthy of
s p e cial notice.
Of the Hopkins
journals, five
hundred  t o n s
are     made
t yearly. The
Champion   tire
bender and
Stoddard's
lightning  t i r e
upsetter are
made at these
works.  Orders
* Ifor these various
products come
from all parts of
the ronlntrir


DETROIT BRIDGE AND IRON WORKS, BETWEEN FOUNDRY STREET AND AI. C. R. R.
Over the Mississippi River
at Hannibal,,6oo  feet
long; cost, $750,o000oo. Over                     ____
the Missouri River at Bismarck, 1,440 feet long,
cost $470,000. Over the
Missouri River at St.
Joseph, 1,350 feet long;
cost, $1,000,000.
The Fulton Iron and EL-  -=
fgine Works
were established in I85I  _I_         I_
by Johnston, Wayne, &
now conducted by a corporation, with James McMillan as president, Hugh
M c M i 11 a n as vice-president, W. C. McMillan as
secretary, and M. T. Conklin as manager and treasurer. Nearly one hundred
and fifty steam engines, of
from eight to two hundred
horse-power, a r e h e r e                     FULTON IlON AND ENGINE Wo
manufactured every year,          Southeast corer of Woodbridge and Brush Stree


LL,., -, L L -W  Y,


IRKS,
ets.     Built in I856-69.


52




808                      MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.
The Michzg-ant  Maile-..-|......-...       _..
abli Iron Works.
This company melted
their first iron on March I,  _
1882. The officers are:
Allan Bourn, president;   ______                                  ___'__'___
T. D. Buhl, vice-president; H. F. White, sec~~~'-:............'~:iii
retary; and T. H. Simp-                                                                 __
son, manager and
treasurer. The office and
works are on River
Street, near Twentieth.
They use the air-furnace
process, the  hot blast
melting iron of various,    -     _
kinds in one flux, thus
securing a union of the
desirable qualities of several sorts. All kinds ofo
malleable and fine gray
iron castings are made to
order. Agricultural and
railroad work is a specialty. Orders have been
filled from points as far             OFFICE AND WORKS OF MICHIGAN MALTLEABLE IRON Co.,
east as Bridgeport, Conn.,           Woodbridge Street, near Twentieth Street.  Built in I882.
and as far west as Eureka,
Cal.
J. MickZes' Wood- Workinzg Mcackzinery Estabhlisment
is located on the northeast
corner of Fort and Beaubien Streets, and was established  in I869.  The
list of articles manufactured includes planing,
boring, moulding, paneling, jointing, sawing,
i   matching, shaping, tenoning. friezing and shaping
machines, with the accessories necessary to put
them in operation. These
machines find a market all
over the West and the
South, and have been
shipped to Japan.
Tkhe Detroit Safe Cornpany.
W   OOD-W ORKING MAChIINERY ESTABLISHMENT OF J. MICHELS,     This enormous factory
Northeast corner of Fort and Beaubien Streets, Built in s872.  was established in 1865,




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.


809




and is located at Nos. 67 to 85 Fort Street East.
Among the original officers were J. J. Bagley, Z. R,
Brockway, and D. O. Paige.    The officers are:
W. B. Wesson, president; A. S. Wiley, vice-president; D. O. Paige, treasurer and general manager;
A. W. Baxter, secretary; and George E. Martin,
superintendent. The first year two hundred and
forty-two safes were manufactured; in 1882, 3,100.
The prices of safes range from $6o to $40,ooo. The
regular makes weigh from 935 to 21,850 pounds,
and vary in size from one foot four inches high by
one foot six inches wide, to six feet six inches high
by four feet eleven inches
wide. Nearly one hundred regular varieties are
made, and any size or kind
is made to order, besides
vault and iron shutters,
and iron work. Fire or
burglar proof or combined
fire and  burglar proof li
safes, for both home and:       i|
office use, are made with
either single or double
square or round doors      Ir v  i
All the safes have round                Sre
corners and particularly    I i:  i  it  shpll,
close-fitting doors; all are  ll  ll,  Ii"
highly finished, and some
of the interior decoration     i
is really artistic. During        Ai
1883 they used about one
hundred tons of steel and!        at l B,'i.
iron per month. For door    i      l    l,
frames and jams they use     I        wa lo
a highly carbonized, and a
soft, homogeneous steel                   Hi
fused together in ingots
in such a manner that
when rolled into plates,          ''"  -    h
the softer steel, of great
tensile strength, is covered on both sides with             Fort treet
the highly carbonized
steel, which is so tempered that it is drill proof. It is rolled into shapes
for some parts of the work under patents exclusively controlled by this company. Agencies are
established and stocks of safes carried at Boston,
Mass., New York, Baltimore, Md., Augusta, Ga.
Lyons, N. Y., Louisville, Ky., Chicago, Ill., St.
Paul, Minn., Denver, Col., and San Francisco, Cal.,
and their safes are sold to customers all over the
United States and in Greece, China, Japan, France,
South America, Australia, New Zealand, and the
West Indies, and in various other far away localities.


The Detroit Coipier and Brass Rolling Works.
This corporation began business in I88i. They
have a capital stock of $300,000. The officers are:
C. H. Buhl, president; R. W. Gillett, vice-president; L. H. Jones, secretary and treasurer; and J.
Howe, superintendent.
Their first works were located on the corner of
Larned and Fourth Streets. In I888 thev removed
to buildings which they erected especially for their
own use, on the west side of McKinstry Avenue
between the Wabash Railway and the River Road,
They have the largest and most complete copper


DETROIT SAFE COMPANY'S WORKS,
East, between Beaubien and St. Antoine Streets.
Built in 1874-80-82.
rolling machinery in the country, and can roll larger
sheets than any other mill in the United States.
They make sheet copper, brass, bronze and German silver and copper and brass rods, rivets and
wire of all kinds; also copper bottoms for all sorts
of utensils.
They ship goods west as far as San Francisco,
east to New York, Boston and Montreal, and south
to New Orleans and other points.
The Detroit Stove Company,
organized in 1 864, occupy about ten acres of ground




-d
00
00
0)
0
0U
0)
Cd
0
r.
0
0,
C-)
I.0n.
0)




oo6
'
CZ00
C,,




'le -.". —  -.-ll';... 8:


lqw.- *Nibp

\


MICHIGAN STOVE COMPANY'S WORKS AND WAREROOM,
1022X I0241 and 1026 Jefferson Avenue, corner of Adair Street.  Built in I872-83.




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.


813




in Hamtramck. The office and salesroonms are at
32 and 34 Woodward Avenue. E. S. Barbour is
president, and L. H. Chamberlain, secretary. The
company employ I,300 men, and pay for labor alone
over $500,000 per year. They make seven hundred
different varieties of stoves, and in I876 introduced
the use of nickel-plated stoves. In 1870 they made
about 16,500; in i880, 30,000; and in 1887, 60,000;


The Michigan Stove Company
commenced to manufacture on September 12, 1872.
Their works are on Jefferson Avenue just east of
Adair Street. The officers are: Jeremiah Dwyer,
president; George H. Barbour, vice-president and
manager; I\. B. Mills, treasurer; C. A. Ducharme,
secretary; and John M. Dwyer, purchasing agent.
During 1873 8,825 stoves were manufactured; and
in 1883 52,338, using 17,434,600 pounds of iron.
The company employ I,ooo men, and under the
general name of Garland make nearly two hundred
varieties of stoves.  There are branch houses in
Chicago, Buffalo, Boston, and Sacramento, from
which shipments are made to various countries in
Europe and to every State and Territory.
Tie Peninsular Stove Conmpany
was incorporated March 23, I88I, and commenced
manufacturing at Detroit in February, 1882. Their
works are on the corner of Fort and Eighth Streets.
The officers are: W. B. Moran, president; W. C.
Yawkey, vice-president; James Dwyer, manager;
W. H. Dwyer, assistant manager; Robert McD
Campau, secretary; and Clarence Carpenter, treasurer. They make two hundred and seventy varieties, and in 1887 produced 36,000 stoves. They
have branch houses in Chicago, Buffalo, and New
York, and their trade has largely increased every
year. The first year of their establishment shipments were made to sixteen different States, to
various Canadian Provinces, and to Latakia in Asia.
The Griffin Car Wheel Cozomany
is located on Foundry Street, on the line of the
Michigan Central Railway.  The officers are:
Thomas F. Griffin, president and treasurer; T. A.
Griffin, vice-president; E. A. Wales, secretary.
This corporation was originally organized in the
fall of 1887, with a capital stock of $30,000, which
was increased in 1880 to $50,000, and has since
been further increased, until it is now $I50,000.
The works of the company consist of a foundry,
65x700 feet in dimension, and a number of other
buildings, the whole plant covering over five acres
of ground.
The works have a capacity of Ioo tons, or 300
wheels per day, and a capacity of fifty tons of soft
castings. Employment is given to a force ranging
from 200 to 300 skilled and experienced workmen.
The Messrs. Griffin have large interests in similar
works at Chicago, Buffalo, and St. Thomas, Ont.
Eureka Iron and Steel Works.
The works of this corporation are located at
Wyandotte, twelve miles from the city. They were
built in 1854, and in that year the first Lake Superior
iron was there smelted. The present corporation


DEITROIT STOVE COMPANY'S OFFICE AND SALESROOM,
32 and 34 Woodward Avenue.  Built in 1879.


using in this last year I6,ooo tons of iron. Regular
agencies are established at Stockholm, Frankfort,
and London, and hundreds of car-loads are yearly
sent to these cities to be distributed to various
other parts of Europe.     The company have
branch houses at Buffalo, St. Paul, and Chicago,
from whence shipments are made all over the
United States and to New Brunswick and Australia.




C6
U e
C
CZ
U~
U
zQ
I0
CZ




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.                                    815
was formed on December
19, 1883. The offices are
at Detroit. The officers
are: William  K. Muir,                        ________
president and general
manager; Sidney D. Mil                 -____
ler,  secretary;  G  e or g e  _ _ _ _ _ _  _ _ _ _
Hendrie, treasurer; and                                                    __________
J.S. Van Alstyne, agent.   ___
During 1883 the comp a ny  produced  23,000......
t o n s  o f manufactured....
iron. They make charcoal pig iron, from Lake
Superior ores, for foundry, car-wheel, and
malleable use, also
boiler-plate,  tank-i r o n1
and the usual varicty of___
c ommnno n  and  refined              _
bar-iron.  They sell as
far east as Boston, Mass.,
and Nashua, N. H., in
the west at D en v er,
Salt Lake, and San Francisco, and generally
through the Eastern, IMid-                PENINSULAR STOVE COMPANY'S OFFICE AND WORKS,
dle, and W~estern States.             Southwest corner of Foit and Eighth Streets.  Built in sSre


'A --
-'iJ N
:.,:  : - i ',


'W- -


EU~eEKA IRON AND STEEL WORKS, WYANDOTTE.   Built in 1853-57.
Detroit Office, NO. 2I Newberry and McMillan Building.




DETROIT AND LAKE SUPERIOR COPPER COMNPANY'S WORKS, Springwells, near Fort Wayne.  Built in 1850.




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.


8 7


--


The.Detroit and Lake
Superior Cop25er
Company
was established in.
i850.  The    smelting
works at Detroit are
located  on  the river     -..
road, about a mile
from the city. Extensive works are also carried on by the same
corporation at Hancock,
Lake Superior.   The
officers are: C. H.
Carter, president; F. J.
Kingsbury,  secretary;
Horatio Bigelow, treasurer; J. R. Cooper,
agent; and Edwin               TIE MIDDLEBROOK
Reeder, superintendent.                  I08 tc
The company's product
of copper at Detroit in I860 was 2,940 tons,
in 1870 4,892 tons, and   in I880 7,097 tons,
and more than twice as much was produced at
Hancock.   Shipments are made as instructed
by  the mining   companies,  usually to  New
York, Philadelphia, and Boston, but from  these
points quantities of copper smelted at Detroit


& POST ELEVATOR MANUFACTURING COMPANY'S WORKS,
IIo Lamed Street, corner of Cass Street.


have been sent to Germany, France, England,
Russia, and China.
The zI'lddlebrook & Post Elevator Manufacturhz;f Comnpany.
The officers of this corporation are: G. C. Wetherbee, president; Gilbert W. Lee, vice-president;
Jacob Hull, secretary
and treasurer; and
Hiram Middlebrook, superintendent. It is located at Nos. IO8 and
I io Larned Street West.
Among     its  leading
--— t --- —- r-    specialties   are   direct.
compound and changeable power, hydraulic,
steam  and hand-power
elevators, shafting, pulleys, hangers, e m e r y
g r i n d e r s, rod-turning!!E'i';':.  machines, light and
heavy   castings, and
sheaves of all sizes. It
also builds elevators of
from   i,ooo to 3,000
pounds capacity, to be
operated with the Otto
Silent Gas Engine. Its
shipments extend to
Minnesota,  Arkansas,
New York, Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, Texas,
California, Michigan,
Manitoba, Ontario, Illi

NATIONAL PIN COMPANY'S FACTORY.
Grand River Avenue, between Sixteenth and Seventeenth St


xreets. Built in I875 -

nois, and Louisiana.




818


MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.




Parke, Davis &- Co., Manufacturing Chemists.
This concern was organized May 7, 1867,
under the name Duffield, Parke & Co. In I869
Dr. A. F. Jennings was admitted to the concern to
succeed Dr. S. P. Duffield, who then retired. The
firm then became Parke, Jennings & Co. In 187I
Dr. Jennings retired, and on November I6, I87I, it
was reorganized as a co-partnership under the
name of Parke, Davis & Co. The rapid extension
of their business necessitating a larger working
capital, they were incorporated January 14, 1875,
retaining the same name, with a capital of $125,000.
An almost unprecedented rapidity of growth has
required further additions to their capital stock
from time to time, until at present, I888, their cap

ent popularity. By this means the most bitter and
nauseous medicines, in either fluid or powdered
form, may be more easily swallowed than pills, and
without the patient experiencing the least objectionable taste. The introduction of gelatin capsules
marked a distinct and noteworthy advance in
methods of medication.
One of the most important features of the work
of Parke, Davis & Co., has been their investigation
of the medicinal flora of this and foreign countries.
Believing that there existed many undiscovered
vegetable remedies that might cure diseases hitherto
incurable, they employed skilled botanists, chemists,
pharmacists and physicians to subject to careful
experiment plants which they were led to believe


~-"-"'='
an


ORIGINAL LABORATORY OF PARKE, DAVIS, & CO., MANUFACTURING CIIEIISTS,
Southeast corner of Cass Avenue and Henry Street.  Erected in 1866.


ital is $I,ooo,ooo. H. C. Parke is president, and
George S. Davis, secretary and treasurer.
The facilities of Parke, Davis & Co., for the
manufacture of medicines, in character and extent,
are now unsurpassed by any in the world. In addition to every variety of standard preparations of
drugs, such as fluid extracts, pills, concentrations,
elixirs, wines, syrups, cerates, etc., they are largely
interested in new, improved and more palatable
methods of administering medicine.
It is chiefly to their efforts that the gelatin coverings for medicines, known as capsules, owe their pres

contained medicinal principles.  In carrying out
this branch of their work, they have established a
perfectly appointed herbarium for gathering indigenous plants at Charlotte, N. C., under the management of a distinguished botanist, appointed
agents in all the habitat of medicinal flora, and dispatched special representatives at great expense to
Mexico, to the wilds of South American States,
rich in medicinal flora, to the Fiji Islands and to
the West Indies. As the result of their investigations, medicine has been enriched by many new
drugs now in general use. Among these may be




LABORATORY OF PARKE, DAvis & Co., MANUFACTURUtlc CHEMIS'TS, foot uf McDougall Avenue, 1S-4.




LABORATORY OF PARKE, DAVIS & CO., MANUFACTURING CHEMISTS,
Atwater Street, between Joseph Campau and McDougall Avenues. Erected 1873-I887.




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.            821


mentioned  Cascara Sagrada, Grindelia Robusta,
Guarana,Coca,Yerba Santa, Tonga, Manaca, Chekan, Boldo, P i c h i, and d
Jaborandi.
Perhaps the most distinctive feature of the
work of this house is the
effort they have made to
show the dangers to public
health of the sale of patent
and  proprietary  medicines, the composition of
which is kept secret, and
which are often purchased
and taken by the public
without the prescription of
the physician. Pa r k e.
Davis & Co, patent none of
their medicines, and these
reach the public only
through physicians' prescriptions.  The crusade
against this class of medicaments they have cons t a n ty waged through
their representatives, and
the distribution of literature has done much to establish sound vi
this subject, so vitally important to public he
Their business is strictly that of pharma
chemists, and is conducted on a purely scient
ethical basis. Their relations are chiefly n
wholesale drug trade, who purchase their p
to again sell to retailers, who dispense tl
physicians' orders.
They employ upwards of 450 persons.
laboratory occupies a large square on tl
bank, extending from Joseph Campua Avw
McDougall Avenue. It is fitted up with evei
ern appliance and apparatus for the mant
of medicine on a large scale, and the great,
is exercised in the selection and gathering o
drugs, from which the finished medicines anr
and every precaution that science and art cai
is taken to secure purity, uniformity and pall
in their products.
In addition to their laboratory at Detroit,
capsule factory of F. A. Hubel, the proc
which they control, their herbarium at Cl'
N. C., their eastern and foreign trade has le(
establishment of an office and warehouse i
York, running through from 60 Maiden Lar
Liberty Street, and of a crude drug warehouse
218 Pearl Street, New York.
The growing demand in Canada for the


CAPSULE FACTORY OF F. A. HUBEL,
Comer of Fourth and Abbott Streets.  Built in I88x.


ducts, and the action of the Dominion in imposing
the almost prohibitory tariff on American manufactures, has also necessitated the establishment of
a manufacturing branch there.
Agencies for the sale of their pharmaceuticals
have been established in London, England; Berlin,
Germany; Vienna, Austria; Geneva, Switzerland;
Para, Brazil; Sydney, Australia; Auckland,New Zealand; Havana, Cuba; Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands;
City of Mexico, Mexico, and Caracas, Venezuela.
F. H. bel's Capsule Laboratory
is worthy of particular mention, as its products are
entirely unique and the method of their manufacture peculiar to Detroit.
Each capsule consists of two shells of cylindrical
form rounded at one end and open at the other, one
of them being shorter and forming the cover over
the mouth of the other. They are transparent and
readily soluble and serve a most admirable purpose,  being used to inclose medicines of disagreeable taste and smell. They are made of various
sizes, of a capacity of from one grain to one ounce.
The larger sizes are used for horses and other
animals.
Mr. Hubel began to make them by hand in 1874,
and in that year with the aid of one person produced 150,000, The next year he invented machin



S
00
C)
0),
z
0
Fi
0)
E
m
z
IT
0)
0)
S
0)
F0).!
z
1O
0
u
w)
w:
~i
w
w
9,




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.


823




ery and improved his method of manipulation, and
in 1882 turned out forty-five millions, and in I883
fifty-five millions. He employs a large number of
persons, and sells only to Parke, Davis & Company,
with whom he is under contract and who supply
the trade.
The National Pin Com2pany.
This is one of the largest establishments in the
country. It was organized December 28, 1875,
and is officered with D. M. Ferry as president and
treasurer, and A. Waring as secretary. They make
a large variety of brass and adamantine pins equal
to the best English goods, and are sole manufactur

The Frederick Stearns Pharmaceutical Manufacturing Compfany.
This company ranks as a pioneer in the manufacture of many specialties. The senior member
and president of the company has been in the
business over thirty years. The works of the company are on the corner of Twenty-first and Marquette Streets, Their products embrace all classes
of officinal preparations of the United States, the
British, the French, and the German Pharmacopoeia,
as well as all novelties in pharmacy and medicine
described in recent books and periodicals. They
are importers of rare and new drugs, and exporters of medical products. Their trade extends into


LABORATORY OF F. STEARNS & COMPANY, corner of Twenty-first and Marquette Streets.  Built in i88x.


ers of the Eureka Toilet Pin Rolls. During 1887
they made about 500 tons of pins. They ship goods,
not only all over America, but also to Constantinople and Lisbon.
The Detroit Emery Wheel Company
was established by Gilbert Hart in 1875. The
works are located on Lincoln near Jefferson Avenue
in Hamtramck. The company make both emery
wheels and machinery for using them, they manufacture wheels from one fourth of an inch in diameter and one quarter of an inch thick, up to thirtysix inches in diameter and six inches thick, these
last weighing nearly 800 pounds. The wheels are
sold and in use in nearly all manufacturing towns in
the United States, the extent of their use being indicated by the fact that in 1887 this establishment used
240 tons of emery, and about 120 tons of corundum.
53


every State and Territory, and they carry credits
to over 15,000 of the retail druggists of the United
States.  The distinct classes of pharmaceutical
goods number over one hundred, and as the varieties in each often go up into the hundreds, the
details of their manufacture are almost endless.
This firm  have on their list 1,307 sorts of pills,
nearly six hundred kinds of fluid extracts, and over
eight hundred kinds of powdered drugs.
A special feature of this house is the furnishing
the retail druggists of the United States with popular, non-secret medicines, the idea being to displace
quack and secret nostrums, and supply good prescriptions, handsomely put up and reasonable in
price, to meet the demand for simple remedies for
slight ailments.  In this special line, introduced
in i876, the establishment has met with deserved
success and filled a great public want.




824


MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.




The Michigan White
Lead and Color Works.
This manufactory,
owned by Boydell Brothers, is located at Nos. 39 to
43 Fort Street East, with
office and warerooms at
18 Congress Street East.
They manufacture all the
usual varieties of paints
and some special brands,
designated as Boydell
Brothers Strictly Pure,
Crown Jewel, Garland,
Wayne County,and Queen
City white leads, with parlor, green seal, red seal,
and.Lehigh zincs. They
also produce from 500,000
to 800,000 pounds of putty, about 600 tons of white
lead and many thousands
of gallons of mixed paints
each year.
The Detroit White Lead
Works,
located at IoI to Io9 Jones
Street, with office at 97


SOAP AND CANDLE MANUFACTORY OF SCHULTE BROS.
S. W. Corner of Rivard and Franklin Streets. Built in 1858-70.
Jefferson Avenue, was incorporated on December
i                          22, I88o. The officers of
___ __                        the company are: Ford D.
C. Hinchman, president;
_?_____-__              H. M. Dean, vice-presi__                   7        dent, Ford H. Rogers,
-                          treasurer and manager;
and C. B. Shotwell, secre_____   -tary. The works produce
_                          an unusual number of varieties of paints, including
strictly pure and graded
t;i  _            white lead and zinc paints,
both dry and ground in oil;
also twenty-four shades
I           of liquid paints, distemper
colors, graining grounds,
wood fillers, walnut stains,
coach paints, putty, etc.
They are also large manufacturers of various
grades of varnish. The
extent of their business is
indicated in the fact that
in I883 they purchased a
LEAD WORKS,                        million pounds o f d r y
878. Office, 07 Jefferson Avenue.  white lead.


DETROIT WHITE
I0o to 109 jones Street, Built in I


rr _ w_




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.


825


OFFICE AND FACTORY OF BERRY BROTHERS,
Varnish Manufacturers. Corner of Leib and Wight Streets. Built in i86i.


DETROIT LINSEED OIL COMPANY'S WORKS,
Corner of Leib and Wight Streets, Built in 188o.


a




826


MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.


The Detroit Linseed Oil Company
was established in 1880. The officers of the company are: J. H. Berry, president; James McMillan,
vice-president; Hugh McMillan, secretary; and
S, E. Pittman, manager and treasurer. In 1887 the
company produced 9,000 barrels of raw and boiled
oil, and the linseed meal or oil cake resulting from
their manufacture amounted to 3,600 tons. This
last product is marketed to some extent in the United
States, but is chiefly shipped to England, Scotland,
France, and Belgium.
The Berry Brothers' Varnish Manufactory
was established by Joseph H. and Thomas Berry in
i858, and originally produced only about two hundred barrels per year. Their works now have a
capacity of over 30,000 barrels yearly. They make
grades of varnish to suit the wants of every trade,
including car, carriage, wagon, cabinet, and implement makers; from one to twenty grades being made
for each class of business. They also make lacquers
for tin, iron, and other metals. Eight branch houses
are located at New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Rochester, St. Louis, Cincinnati, and Chicago,
and shipments are made all over the United States,
to Europe, Africa, the Sandwich Islands, and to
various parts of South America.
The Schulte Brothers' Soap Factory,
now carried on by Joseph Schulte, is one of the
oldest business establishments in Detroit. Varieties
known as German and German Laundry, Indian
Chief, Bee-hive, Family, and Household soaps are
produced. During 1887 they produced about
600,000 pounds of soap. The office and works are
located on the corner of Franklin and Rivard Streets.
The American Eagle Tobacco Companzy.
This company, in 1883, succeeded the firm of K.
C. Barker & Company, established in 1848, and on
April i, 1883, the new building, Nos. 45 to 53
Woodbridge Street West, was first occupied. It
has a frontage of one hundred and six feet, and a
depth of two hundred feet. The officers of the
company are: M. S. Smith, president; James Clark,
vice-president; C. B. Hull, treasurer and manager;
and G B. Hutchins, secretary. Some of the best
known brands of their fine-cut are designated by
the names of American Eagle, Bijah's Joy, Clipper,
and Crown of Delight. In smoking tobacco the
Universal Favorite, Mackinaw, and Canada Mixture
are well-known grades. During 1883 they manufactured 1,468,926 pounds. They ship to nearly
every city and town in the United States, and have
shipped to China and Brazil,


The Banner Tobacco Factory,
incorporated in June, 1878, is the successor of the
firm of Nevin & Mills, composed of Frank Nevin
and Merrill I. Mills, established in I85I. The present officers of the company are: M. B. Mills, president; G. H. Perry, vice-president; and B. F. Haxton,
secretary, treasurer, and general manager. The
factory was located for many years at Nos. 193 and
i95 Jefferson Avenue, corner of Bates Street, and
in 1884 moved into their new establishment at Nos.
53, 55, 57, and 59 Lamed Street, corner of Randolph. Their best known brands are Banner, Oriole,
Farmer, Prairie Rose, and Antelope, chewing, and
Chic, Royal, Snowflake, Belle, Detroit, and Uncle
Ben, smoking tobacco. In 1887 they manufactured
1,400,000 pounds. Their sales extend all over the
United States and Territories.


THE FIRST OBACCO FACTORY IN DETROIT. 1
THE FIRST TOBACCO FACTORY IN DETROIT.'


1The beginnings of the tobacco business in Detroit gave no
indications of its present extent. The first manufacturer, George
Miller, began about 1840. He sold out to his father, Isaac S.
Miller, as early as 1845, and in 1849 he sold to his son, T. C.
Miller. His store was located on the east side of Woodward
Avenue, just below Jefferson Avenue, and the tobacco was cut in
the cellar. The power was supplied by an old blind horse, who
was lowered into the cellar, and remained there until he was dead.
The tobacco, fifteen or twenty pounds at a time, was dried in the
loft of the building.
More chewing tobacco is made here than in any other American
city, with possibly two exceptions. About 6,0oo,ooo pounds of
chewing and smoking tobacco. and not far from 40,ooo,coo cigars
are made in the city yearly, and the manufacturers pay an average
of $x,ooo,ooo a year as government taxes.




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTI S.


827


The Hiawatha Tobacco Factory of Daniel
Scotten &C Company,
established in I856, under the name of Scotten, Granger, & Lovett, is now located on                   -
the corner of Fort and Campau Streets, in            E t                                6i
Springwells.  The firm is composed of:-. -...
Daniel and Oren Scotten. They manufac-.:l:  -_:X  -
ture plug, chewing, and smoking tobacco.    AMERICAN EAGLE TOBACCO COMPANY.
Their leading brand of plug and fine-cut
tobacco is Hiawatha; other brands of fine-  H      - n               l
cut are Harmony, Progress, Tulip, Federal,                                       I
and Herald. Among their brands of smoking tobacco are Calumet, Maud S., Telephone,
Enoch Arden, Leghorn, National Pride, Silk
Plush, and Honey Dew. In I883 the firm
manufactured 2,o01,280 pounds. Shipments       1l
are made to London, England, to Honolulu,
and to points as far east as Boston, as far  AMERICAN   EAGLE    TOBACCO COMPANT
west as Portland, and south to Richmond,
Va., and Winston, N. C.
he Globe Tobacco Factory,.... -....   -
incorporated in I88o, is the successor of a;  r
business established in  870, by Walker,
McGraw, & Company. The officers are:
Thomas McGraw, president; W. K. Parcher,  AMERICAN EAGLE TOBACCO FACTORY (successors to K. C. Barker & Co.),
vice-president; and A. A. Boutell, secretary
and treasurer  The factory is located at        45, 47, 49, 51 and 53 Atwater Street.  Built in 1883.
and treasurer The factory is located at 31
pounds of smoking and chewing
tobacco. The Globe is their leadvr ing brand of chewing tobacco;
Nerve and -Fearless are their best
smoking brands. They also make
the Gold Flake Cut Plug, and
several brands of long-cut smoking tobacco.  They ship to all
parts of the United States and the
Dominion of Canada, also to
points in England, Scotland, Belgium, France, Spain, South Africa,
New Zealand, Chili, Brazil, and
the Argentine Republic.
The Hargreavzes Manufacturing Compfiany.
This company was incorporated
on January i, 1872. The officers
are: W. B. Wesson, president;
Lyman H. Baldwin, secretary and
treasurer; and Frank F. Wright,
BANNER TOBACCO COMPANY'S WORKS,               manager.   They  employ   250
53, 55, 57, and 59 Lamrned Street, corner of Randolph.  Built in 1884.  hands and make hundreds of
varieties of frames and mouldings
to 35 Atwater Street East. In 1883 they manu-  for pictures, mirrors, and comrnices, of various woods
factured io,ooo,ooo cigarettes and over 1,300oo,ooo and imitations, with gilt mouldings of all classes.




828                      MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.
It is the largest establishment of the kind in the   -.
United States, and probably the largest in the
world, and finds sale for its products all over this
country and in Brazil, Germany, and the Sandwich Islands.
The  Richardson Match Factory,.
established by D. M. Richardson in I856, was
transferred to the Diamond Match Company on
January I, I881. The works have a frontage of
250 feet on Eighth, between Woodbridge and
Fort Streets. They employ three hundred persons, and in 1883 1,920,000 feet of lumber were
used in the works. When working at their full
capacity, double that amount of lumber is used.
Five hundred persons are employed, and 5oo,ooo
gross of boxes of matches made yearly, or
50,000,000 single matches each day. Up to July
I, I883, the factory paid the Government for
stamps used on their matches the enormous sum
of $4,69I,o8I. Both parlor and sulphur matches
are manufactured, and goods are marketed as
far east as Pittsburgh, as far west as Salt Lake,
and south to New Orleans.
The Clough &- Warren Organ Comfiany.
The beginning of this establishment dates              THE GLOnE ToBAcco FACTORY,
from i85o. The firm is now composed of James       3H to 35 Atwater Street East.  Built in i863........E. Clough. George P. Warren, and Jos. A. WVarren.
Their factory on Congress
Street extends from Fifth
capacity of 7,000 organs
per year.  Fifty different
varieties are made, ranging
in price from $I8 to $,,5oo.
In 1859   Queen  Victoria
purchased one of their organs to be sent as a present
to her subjects, the celebrated Pitcairn Islanders;
their organs are sold in
4-v-~                  0numbers in all parts of the
British Dominions  and in
China, Japan, South America, the West Indies, Australia, Rtussia, Italy, France,
Germany, Portugal, a n d
Austria.
-  M. J. Murphy  &' Co.'s
$S)ring Bed and Chair
Factory.
HIAWATHA TOBACCO 'ACTORY OF DANIEL SCOTTEN & Co.,         This extensive establishSoutheast corner of Fort and Campau Streets, Springwels. Built in 1875.  ment is located on ilarper




THE RICHARDSON MATCH FACTORY, corner of Woodbridge and Eighth Streets.  Built in 1864.




I -%Wd
Idn
i
J11PC


G                 a iv Sil:~
a''  -...-,.:  i,


ORGAN FACTORY OP CLOUGH & WARREN, corner of Sixth and Congress Streets.   Built in 1872-82.




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.


831


Avenue, near the Milwaukee Junction. The factory
is 310 feet long, and has a floor space of 144,000
feet.  During 1887 they manufactured 310,000
chairs and rockers, 30,500 woven-wire mattresses
and spring-beds, working up I,Ioo,ooo feet of lumber, many tons of wire, and large quantities of other
material.  Their goods are sold throughout the
United States and the Canadian Dominion, find a
ready market, and are shipped from Winnipeg to
New Orleans and El Paso, east to Philadelphia, and
west to Salt Lake City.
Gray &s Baffy, AManufacturing Upholsterers.
This firm, composed of Alfred A. Gray and
Eugene Baffy, located at Nos. 98, 100 and 102 Con

They ship all over the United States and to the
West Indies.
Pingree &  Smith's Shoe Factory.
This is the largest factory of the kind west of
New York, and there are but very few as large in
the United States. The business was established
in December, 1866, by H. S. Pingree and Chas. H.
Smith. On May I, 1883, Mr. Smith retired, and
the business was transferred to H. S. Pingree, F. C.
Pingree, C. G. M. Bond, and J. B. Howarth, who
continue the business under the old firm name.
The extent of their trade is indicated by the fact
that in 1886, besides using great quantities of other
materials, they cut up 38,944 sides of sole leather,


HARGREAVES MANUFACTURING COMPANY'S OFFICE AND WORKS,
Howard, from Seventeenth to Eighteenth Street.  Built in 1863, 1870, and 1873.


gress Street West, near Cass Street, are extensive
manufacturers of upholstered furniture and of frames
for upholstered wares. They also make cabinets,
mantels, and all kinds of odd pieces for odd places.
Besides a large Michigan trade their goods find sale
in Ohio, Indiana, Pennsylvania, New York, Maryland, and Delaware. They use about 300,000 feet
of lumber yearly, besides several hundred tons of
hair, tow, and other kinds of filling used in upholstered work.
Mumford, Foster, 6   Co.'s Last Factory.
This factory was established in April, 1864.
Their store is at No. 16 Gratiot Avenue, their factory at 401 Atwater Street, between Riopelle and
Orleans Streets. They use about three hundred
cords of maple bolts per year, make fifty varieties of
lasts, and produce nearly Ioo,ooo pairs yearly.


96,867 kid-skins, 30,504 goat-skins, 35,436 sheepskins (for linings), and 40,336 calf and kip skins.
(Imagine, if you can, the enormous droves of animals that these figures represent.) The product was
sold in the form of 490,877 pairs of boots, shoes,
and slippers of various styles for men, women, and
children. The firm employ from six to seven hundred hands. The sales, which were only $25,000 in
I867, in 1882 reached $978,365. The firm sell as
far south as Chattanooga, Tenn., as far west as
San Francisco, as far north as St. Paul, and eastward in Massachusetts and New Hampshire.
Vail &- Crane's Cracker Factory.
This extensive concern is located at Nos. 48 to 56
Woodbridge Street East. The building has a frontage of ninety-five and a depth of eighty feet. It was
erected by the firm especially for a cracker manufac.




SHOE FACTORY OF PINGREE & SIITII, II, 13, 15, and 17 Woodbridge Street, corner of Griswold Street. Built in 1852.
As it was in 1887.




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.                                   833
and is all utilized for the needs of the business. In the kneading department masses
of dough, large as feather-beds, give indications of the extent of their manufactures.
During 1887 they baked 17,074 barrels of
flour and used I,140 tierces of lard. The
bakery is the largest in the State, and has a                                 -
capacity of one hundred barrels of flour
every ten hours. About a dozen varieties
of crackers, biscuits, and snaps are made,
and shipped to Portland, Boston, New York,
Washington, Dakota Territory, Jacksonville,  I
Fla., and intervening points.
Carl/on A. Beardsley's Furniture Fpactory.
This establishment is located on the corner of Congress and Fifth Streets, and is
the largest of its kind in the city, and one of
the largest in the West.
Only high grades of work are made, mahogony and quartered oak being the only
woods used, and the goods have a high reputation for the originality of their design,
the superiority of their workmanship, and
the completeness and variety of finish in
which they are supplied.
The articles manufactured consist of side- AO   AREHOUSE OF GRAY & BAFFY, MANUFACTURING UPHOLSTERERS,
98, xoo, and 102 Congress Street West. Built in m882.
boards, book-cases, music-cabinets, secretaries, parlor desks, center and library tables,
hall, library and dining
__________  ~chairs; also chests, chiffoniers, and s h a v i ng
toilets.
One hundred and
thirty men are employed,
and the sales of furniture amount to about
$30,000 per month.
Shipments are made to
i         Boston   Baltimore,
Philadelphia, and New
York, and west to Chicago, St. Paul, Kansas
I         City, San Francisco, and
other points.
Hugh Johnson's Carriage Establishment.
This factory is located
at 102 Lamrned Street
West, and is one of
1   the largest in the city.
In addition to a large
line of.carriages of his
HUGH JOHNSON'S CARRIAGE FACTORY AND STORES,             own make, new styles
zo2 to io6 Larned Street West.  Built in 1871.        of other makers are ob



.....................................
00.................                                                                                                                                                                                                                                00......................                                                                                                                                             p  lil...............................                                                                                         tlg......................................
NO
FA'
0
IL
Ito
LI...........................................
c
u...............................................................                                                             W   YVI, M    .......... 11"........................................................................................................................................................................




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.


835




-tained every spring and
fall. Particular attention
Company......_....This      company    was
established in April,
i88o, and their factory
_                                          is located on the southeast corner of Lafayette
and Brush Streets. The
officers are: L. M. Miller, president; Charles
Puddefoot, s e c r e t a r y,
ouf btreasurer, and superintendent.  They manuf a c t u r e  innumerable
varieties of tinware, including japanned goods,
pieced and stamped
ware, druggists' goods,
street lanterns, etc., also
bronze,brass, and electroplated goods to order.
Southeast corner afayette and Brush Streets.  Built  88    iron 280      pounds of
tin, and 40,000 pounds
of brass, and sell goods  -                   _     _     _        _     _      _     _
over the United States                 _
and   in Hong Kong,
China.
The Johnston Optical
Co  pany.........
occupy a leading position in the manufacture
of spectacles, especially
gold-mounted g o o d s.
They sell over two hundred styles, and besides             -
supplying places near r
home, they ship to Winnipeg, Montreal, Nova
Scotia, New Brunswick,
the Sandwich   Islands,:ii.!
California, and the
Southern States. They
are inventors and manufacturers of a patent
dioptric    eye-meter,
which is pronounced by
the leading professors of
ophthalmology to be the
best instrument of the                 CRACKER AND BISCUIT MANUFACTORY OF VAIL & CRANE,
kind yet produced.                         48 to 56Woodbridge Street East. Built in I881.




MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS.


836


It is not claimed that the foregoing list of factories includes all of the larger establishments, but
it is intended to be, and is, a representative list.
Among the larger factories not already named is
the Clark Hardware Company, who make builders'
hardware and other specialties; the Detroit City
and the Leonard Glass Works; the Gale Sulky
Harrow Manufacturing Company; the Michigan
Carbon Works, manufacturers of fertilizers and


other products; the Pullman Car Works; Bagley's
Mayflower Tobacco Factory; the Detroit Electrical
Works; Frost's Wooden Ware Works; the Detroit
Brush Company; the Dry Dock Engine Works;
the Fulton Iron Works; the Michigan Bolt and Nut
Company; the Detroit Lead Pipe and Sheet Lead
Works; the Diamond Fanning Mill Company; the
Griffin Car Wheel Company; and Hodge's Riverside Iron Works.




CHAPTER LXXX.
THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC AND TEMPERANCE EFFORTS.


THE sale and use of brandy at Detroit date from
the settlement of the city, and nearly all the difficulties between Jesuits, commandants, and traders
had their origin in efforts to restrict or monopolize
the traffic in this beverage. So serious were these
quarrels that the settlement was almost torn to
pieces by the plots and counter-plots of the disputants to foster or put an end to the business of
liquor-selling. In I705, during Cadillac's trial before
Count Pontchartrain, at Quebec, for interfering with
and injuring the trade of the colony of Canada, he
said, "Mr. Vincennes is now actually at Detroit,
with four hundred quarts of brandy, and is keeping
a public house. * * * In corrupting the savages,
brandy has not been spared." In the course of his
defense he also showed that brandy was a common
article of traffic.  Indeed, at the older settlement of
Mackinaw, brandy had always been sold to the Indians, and M. Vaudreuil himself " sent an Ottawa
Indian, formerly an officer under his command, to
Michilimackinac, with his canoes loaded with seven
or eight thousand francs' worth of goods and
brandy."
Among the complaints made against Cadillac, it
was also set forth that, for a permission to work at
his trade, he required "a blacksmith to give him the
sum  of six hundred francs, and two hogsheads of
ale."
In I708 M. d'Aigremont reported that it was
certain that if M. la Mothe Cadillac had not introduced the trade
in brandy at Detroit, but very few of the traders would remain,
and no more would go there. Brandy and ammunition are the
only profitable articles of commerce to the French, the English
furnishing all others. * * * In order to prevent the disturbances which would arise from the excessive use of brandy, M. la
Mothe causes it all to be put into the storehouse, and to be sold
to each in his turn at the rate of twenty francs per quart. Those
who will have it, French as well as Indians, are obliged to go to
the storehouse to drink, and each can obtain, at one time, only
the twenty-fourth part of a pot. It is certain that the savages
cannot become intoxicated on that quantity. The price is high,
and as they can only get the brandy each in his turn, it sometimes happens that the savages are obliged to return home without a taste of this beverage, and they seem ready to kill themselves in their disappointment. M. la Mothe has bought of four
individuals, one hundred and four pots, at four francs a pot, and
sold it at twenty francs, thus making a profit of four fifths.
M. Aigremont recommended that "the government at Montreal should prevent the savages from


carrying away such large quantities of brandy, as it
is the cause of most of the troubles arising among
them," and added that "they squander the greater
part of their beaver in presents and in brandy,have not enough remaining to purchase half the
articles that are indispensable to their comfort."
The Jesuits seconded every effort to prevent the
sale of brandy to the savages. They protested and
prayed against it, but all in vain. The traders encouraged the traffic, because they not only made
large profits from the sale of the beverage, but
while the Indians were under its influence their furs
could be obtained for less than their real worth; it
was true that the genuine French brandy then supplied rendered the Indians quarrelsome and often
dangerous, but this was deemed of small account in
comparison with the profits made. Even the commandants of the posts engaged in the business of
liquor-selling; one of Cadillac's earliest acts was
the establishment of a brewery, and while Tonty
was in command he not only monopolized the business of selling brandy, but would allow no one to
keep liquor in the house even for private use. He
claimed the sole right to furnish "eau de vie" to both
settlers and savages.
Under the English, the disturbances occasioned
by Indians made quarrelsome by the use of liquors
so greatly increased that on April 14, 1774, the merchants of Detroit were compelled to put their liquor
into a "general Rum store," and to agree that no
Indian should have more than one glass at a time.
The following firms signed the agreement: Wundert
Visger, McWilliams & Co., Collin Andrews, Jos.
Thompson, Geo. McBeath, Jos. Cochran, Norman
McLeod, D. Van Alm, John Porteous, Gregor McGregor, Jas. Sterling, Simon McTavish, A. Macomb,
Abbott & Finchley, Robinson & Martin, Wm. Edgar,
James Rankin, Garret Graverat, and J. Visger.
In June, 1775, James Abbott, James Sterling,
Alexander Macomb, and John Porteous, merchants,
were constituted a committee to prevent the sale of
rum to Indians under a penalty of $300 York currency. No attempt was made to enforce any such
rule in the case of officers or white citizens, and a
ledger of I78o-178I shows that a great variety of
liquors were kept and sold. Hundreds of entries of
" Port," " Red Wine," " Sperrits," " Muscatelle and


C837]




838


THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC AND TEMPERANCE EFFORTS.


Madeira Wines," "Shrub," "Bitters," "Jamaica
Rum," and "Mardi Gras Beer,"are suspiciously
grouped with charges for loaf sugar, nutmegs, limejuice, wine-glasses, " rummers," and decanters.
The same customs in regard to liquor drinking
prevailed under American rule. By law of August
I5, I795, Courts of Quarter Sessions were authorized to license the sale of wine and beer, the price
of a license being fixed at four dollars.  It was
stated by a traveller that in I796 many of the leading merchants were in the habit of drinking
heavily.
The Indians also always found those who were
willing to exchange fire-water for furs, and scores
of drunken Indians were frequently seen in and
near the town.
In 1805 the price of a territorial license for the sale
of liquors was fixed at not less than $IO or more
than $25, the amount to be determined by the
justice of the district. Under this law, during the
War of 1812, bars existed in every possible location.
On October 7, 1814, the price of a license for dealers
in the district of Detroit was fixed at $IO, while
out of Detroit district it was only $5. Certainly
this discrimination would not be pleasing to Detroit dealers now. The same law provided that
no one should be licensed to sell liquor in less quantities than one quart, except on the recommendation of twelve respectable freeholders. Under law
of February i, I815, dealers were not to sell to any
soldier without consent of his officer, or to any
Indian without permission of the Superintendent of
Indian Affairs, or to any person on Sunday except
travellers and lodgers, under penalty of $io.
A city ordinance, passed October 8, 1824, provided that " No person shall retail, sell, or deliver,
for money or any other article of value, any spirituous liquors by less quantity than one quart, or any
cider, beer, or ale by less quantity than one gallon,"
unless licensed; and it was also unlawful to sell or
give liquor to any servant, apprentice, or minor,
knowing him to be such, "without the consent of
the master, parent, guardian, or mistress." The
price of a license was fixed at $25.  Proof of "good
moral character" was required, and bonds were to
be given that good order would be maintained. The
good order, at least so far as the Indians were concerned, was imaginary in the extreme. The records
of the Common Council for August 9, 1825, contain
the following:
On account of many disorders, riots, and indecencies, committed in the streets of the city by Indians from different parts
of the country, when visiting the city, the Superintendent of
Indian Affairs was requested to aid the corporation by instructing
the interpreter to explain the laws of the city from time to time
to the Indians, and the consequences of their conduct; also to
direct the agent to ascertain from whom the Indians buy liquor,
and report such breach of law.


Tavern licenses, at this time, were issued by the
city, the price varying from $o1 to $I8 each.  On
May 9, 1826, the price of a city license was raised
to $50, the ordinance to take effect June IO. On
April I2, 1827, the Legislative Council passed an
Act warning tavern-keepers against giving or selling
liquors to habitual drunkards, and prescribing punishment if they should disobey. It also provided
that no spirituous liquors, wine, cider, or beer should
be sold within one and one half miles of the place
of gathering of any religious society. Under the
same law, licenses were issued by the County Court,
and tavern-keepers who were licensed were required
to have, at least two beds. Debts for liquor were
made uncollectable, and notes given in payment for
it were declared void.
On April 5, 1829, the price of a city license was
fixed at $5.00, but no liquor was to be drunk on the
premises of the person licensed.
On February 19, 1830, the first Temperance
Society in Detroit was organized under the name of
The Detroit Association for the Suppression of
Intemperance, with General Chas. Lamed as president and F. P. Browning as secretary. Its second
anniversary was held February 25, 1832, at St.
Paul's Church, and its name was then changed to
The Detroit Temperance Society. At the same
meeting addresses were delivered by Jerry Dean,
Horace Hallock, and C. C. Trowbridge. On March
6, 1833 the society was merged into a State organization, called the Michigan Temperance Society.
About this time the subject of temperance began
to assume increasing prominence, and in 1834 the
Committee on Ways and Means of the Common
Council was instructed to report on the necessity
and the most immediate and effectual mode of
reducing the number of groceries. (The word
"grocery," at that time, was nearly synonymous
with the present word "saloon.")  On April 15,
1834, the committee, consisting of Messrs. Stevens
T. Mason, and Henry Howard, presented an elaborate report to the council, showing that there were
forty-six bars then in the city, and that much evil
resulted therefrom, and urging a reduction in the
number of groceries. The figures as presented by
this committee showod that the bars licensed by the
council during the previous year averaged one bar
for every thirteen families. Such was the effect
produced by this report that the council decided to
refuse to license the sale of ardent spirits by grocers. An ordinance was also unanimously adopted
prohibiting the sale of liquors in quantities of less
than one gallon by any person unless licensed, and
fixing the price of a license at $50; also requiring
two sureties in the sum of $25 each.
The action of the council was soon nullified by
the dealers, and in November, I834, with a popula



THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC AND TEMPERANCE EFFORTS.


839.. _....


tion of only 4,973, fully one hundred persons were
selling liquor. On February 28, 1835, a new Temperance Society, called the Detroit Young Men's
Temperance Society, was organized, with Dr. Douglass Houghton as president. At its annual meeting,
on January II, I836, the following officers were
elected: F. Dwight, president; A. S. Kellogg, first
vice-president; M. J. Bacon, second vice-president;
R. E. Roberts, third vice-president; and J. S. Farrand, secretary. At this meeting it was
Resolved, that John Owen, H. McClure, J. S. Farrand, R. E.
Roberts, E. Emerson, B. P. Hutchinson, H. N. Walker, James
Filson, H. Dwight Williams, and C. W. Penny be a committee to
distribute a Temperance Almanac to every family in the city.
In 1837 the Detroit Young Men's Temperance
Society was merged into the Young Men's State
Temperance Society, with its officers and executive
committee in Detroit and a vice-president in each
senatorial district. The following were officers: M.
J. Bacon, president; John Owen, treasurer; Rev. R.
Turnbull, corresponding secretary, and H. G. Hubbard, recording secretary, with Stevens T. Mason,
G. E. Hand, John Chester, A. S. Kellogg, and J. S.
Farrand as an executive committee. In I838-I839
the same president and corresponding secretary
were in office, and the Society continued in existence
until I846.
Prior to 1836 such organizations aimed to"promote
temperance rather by the temperate use of liquors
than by total abstinence therefrom; but in 1836, at
a State Temperance Convention held at Ann
Arbor, Rev. Chas. Reighley, then of Monroe, made
a stirring appeal in favor of total abstinence. This
was deemed at the time a very radical idea, and the
convention voted against using a pledge of the kind
indicated.
After the convention, those in favor of total
abstinence organized a new society called The
Michigan Total Abstinence Society. On February
I, I837, H. R. Schoolcraft delivered an address
under its auspices at the First Presbyterian Church.
Its officers in 1839 were: A. E. Wing, president;
J. P. Cleveland, secretary; T. Romeyn, chairman of
executive committee; and R. Stuart, treasurer. The
Detroit City Temperance Society, on the basis of
total abstinence, was organized in July, 1840. In
1845 H. Hallock was president, and J. S. Farrand
secretary, and in I846 W. A. Howard was elected
president and E. C. Walker secretary.
In 1836 retail liquor dealers paid a city license
of $50. Wholesale dealers paid $70, and tavernkeepers from  $10 to $75.   In 1838 the price
was reduced to $25, and in 1841 to $20.    By
Act of March 28, 1836, a State license system was
provided for, and in addition to any city license,
dealers were required to procure a State license at a
54


cost of from $15 to $20. This law was superseded, on March 19, 1845, by a law providing that
it should be determined by the qualified voters at
each charter election whether or not the Common
Council should grant licenses for retailing intoxicating liquors, and if upon canvassing the votes it
should be found that a majority were inscribed "No
License," the city authorities during the next year
were prohibited from granting licenses for the sale
of intoxicating liquors of any kind. On June 18,
1845, a temperance meeting was held, at which
addresses were delivered by Dr. Lyman Beecher
and Professor C. E. Stowe.
In anticipation of the city election of March, 1846,
when the Local Option Law of I845 was to be put
to the test, a public meeting of those opposed to
the granting of licenses was held at the City Hall
on February 27, I846, to discuss the subject. An
immense number gathered, and at the close of the
meeting a committee of twelve was appointed to
print and circulate " No License " tickets at the polls.
The election was held on March 2, with the following result: In favor of licensing saloons, 230. Opposed to licensing saloons, 1,070. Notwithstanding
this vote, the City Council, unwilling to carry out
the provisions of the law, appealed to the city
attorney for a decision as to its constitutionality, and
on March 24 he reported that the law was binding.
On April 7 the license committee of the council
reported the facts as to the vote, and recommended
the adoption of the following resolution:
Resolved, that no license will be granted by this council to any
person for the purpose of selling intoxicating liquors of any kind.
The resolution was accepted and laid on the table.
The citizens apparently thought it was time for
them to take part in the discussion, and on Monday
evening, April 27, I846, a mass meeting was held at
the City Hall, and the following resolutions adopted:
Resolved, that as citizens mindful of the laws and regardful of
public morals, we hereby respectfully express the hope that our
public authorities will rigidly enforce the no-license law, and we
pledge them our united efforts to aid them in its enforcement.
Resolved, that a committee of seventy-five citizens be appointed to carry into effect the foregoing resolutions.
The committee were duly named, and the influence of this meeting was immediately apparent.
The council resolved not to grant licenses. The
dealers then resolved to sell, and they did sell,
without a license, and in the spring and summer of
1846 suits were instituted by the city against a large
number of persons for this violation of law. The
practical results, however, were not such as to encourage those opposed to licensing saloons, and in
1847 the vote of the city was in favor of the license
system. At the charter election in March, 1850, the
vote on the question of licensing the sale of liquor




840        THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC AND TEMPERANCE EFFORTS.


was: For license, 1,482; against, 1,035. The advocates of temperance next directed their efforts towards securing the prohibition of licenses by the
State, and as a result of the agitation, Section 47 of
Article IV. of the Constitution of I850 contained a
positive prohibition of licenses for the sale of liquor.
On June 19, 1850, while the constitutional convention was in session, John B. Gough delivered his
first lecture in Detroit, in the Presbyterian Church.
At the first meeting, and for the nine following
meetings, the house was crowded with eager listeners to his thrilling temperance appeals.  In the
same year divisions of the " Sons " and the " Cadets "
of Temperance were organized in Detroit, and a
society known as the Temperance League came
into existence. As a result of these varied organizations, and on the petition of Z. Chandler and two
hundred and sixty-five others, the city marshal, on
February 4, I851, was directed to enforce an ordinance, dating back as far as 1836, which required
saloons to close on Sundays and after io P. M. on
other days. Like many similar efforts, this one was
abortive, and finally the council, on December 23,
1851, in defiance of the Constitution,
Resolved, that dealers selling one quart and upwards at a time
might be licensed for $Io, groceries for $25, and coffee houses and
taverns for $30 each.
The legality of their action was contested, and in
1852 the Supreme Court decided that the city had
no right to grant licenses for the sale of liquors.
The result was that the traffic in liquors was open
to any one who cared to engage in it, without the
payment of a license or tax of any kind.
On July 7, 1852, delegates from all the secret
temperance societies in the State met at Detroit in
a mass conventioi. An immense procession formed
part of the programme. It marched to Woodbridge
Grove, where the meeting was held. Addresses
were delivered by Neal Dow, Jacob M. Howard,
Father Taylor, the sailor-preacher of Boston, and
Professor Gardner, the New  England soap-man.
Seats were provided for the entire company.
We now reach the history of the first "Maine
Law" of Michigan. The petitions in favor of this
law were gathered together, pasted on cotton cloth,
arranged on rollers, and then presented to the
Legislature by Rev. J. A. Baughman and Rev.
George Taylor. The document was 1,300 feet long,
and when unrolled, it was unanimously agreed to
be the longest prayer ever made in Michigan. The
law was approved February 12, 1853.
It provided that the Council or Township Board,
on the first Monday of October, might authorize
some one person to sell liquor for mechanical and
medicinal purposes upon his giving bonds to sell
for those purposes only. The dealers were required


to keep a list of persons buying liquor, the kind
bought, and a statement of the purpose for which
it was to be used. This law was submitted to the
people for approval or rejection on the third Monday
of June, 1853, and the votes were canvassed on the
first Tuesday of August, with the following results:
In the city 2,042 votes for the law, and 1,755 against
it. Majority in favor, 287. In the county 3,831 for
the law, and 2,980 against it. Majority in favor,
851. In the State 40,449 for the law, and 23,054
against it.  Majority in favor, I7,395.
A majority being in favor of the law, it went into
operation on December I, I853. At first it had a
marked effect in Detroit, as well as in the State at
large, and during December many dealers abandoned
the business.
In order to secure the enforcement of the law a
new temperance society, called the Carson League
for Wayne County, was organized on November
22, 1853.   The following resolution gives details of
its plans:
Resolved, that we organize a Mutual Protective Association,
which shall be entitled the Carson League of the County of
Wayne, whose mode of operation shall be as follows: Its first
object will be the establishment of a fund of two millions of dollars or upwards, which shall consist of equal shares of one hundred dollars each. To raise this sum every person becoming a
member shall give his or her note for one share or more without
interest. The sum thus raised shall be subject to equal taxation,
sufficient toodefray expenses for the suppression of the sale of intoxicating liquors as a beverage.
The following were appointed officers for the first
year: A. Sheley, president; H. K. Clarke, vice-president; Hiram    Benedict, secretary; C. N. Ganson,
treasurer; H. C. Knight, general agent; H. K. Clarke,
A. Sheley, B. Wight, executive committee.
The League made its power felt, and on Decemnber 3, I853, this notice appeared in a city paper:
The proprietors of the Biddle House, National Exchange,
Andrews' Railroad Hotel, and we believe nearly all the hotels of
any respectability, have closed their bars in compliance with the
existing law. We notice, also, that most of the grocers of any
standing, who kept an open bar for retail, have closed them.
Prosecutions went on, and were almost uniformly
successful. Finally, on December 9, 1853, B. Rush
Bagg, police justice, rendered a decision against
those who were enforcing the law on the ground
that the law itself was unconstitutional, and the
complaints, therefore, void. This decision greatly
encouraged the liquor sellers, and on Friday, December I6, following, they held a meeting at the City
Hall, at which it was
Resolved, that we, the citizens of Detroit, assembled at this
meeting to provide means to test the constitutionality of the
liquor law, profess to be law-abiding citizens, and have no other
end in view than the support of equal -laws: and whereas, by the
Constitution of the State, we have public officers whose duty it is
to administer our laws, therefore we deem any number of persons




THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC AND TEMPERANCE EFFORTS.


841


associated for that purpose to be an illegal society, or league
unknown in law, and dangerous to the peace and harmony of the
community; and that we will take legal measures to prosecute all
such associations.
The operations of the Carson League were soon
after suspended, and again those who sold liquor
were successful in their plans.  The temperance
question, however, remained an issue. The agitation continued, and on February 3, I855, the Legislature passed what was known as the Ironclad Maine
or Prohibitory Law. This law made the traffic in
liquor entirely illegal; no one was permitted to sell
except druggists, whose sole or principal business
was the selling of drugs, and they might sell only
for medicine, or as a chemical agent, or for scientific, mechanical, or manufacturing purposes, or
sacramental uses, and were required to give bonds
to keep the law.
All payments for liquor were declared illegal, and
made recoverable at law. Bills for liquors were
made non-collectable, penalties were provided for
disobeying the law, and liquors seized might be
destroyed. The law went into operation on May
15, 1855, and all or nearly all the leading saloons in
Detroit were closed. On May 25 Mayor Ledyard
issued a proclamation appealing to the citizens to
stand by and conform to the law, but by June 27
nearly all the bars were again opened. Many persons were arrested for selling, but most of the cases
against them were appealed and then dismissed.
The number of bars was not perceptibly diminished,
and the law soon became a dead letter in Detroit.
About this time "beer halles" began to displace the
old "saloons," and in the three years from 1855 to
I858 their number increased with amazing rapidity.
On July 13, 1858, a petition, signed by six hundred and sixty-eight ladies, was presented to the
council, reciting the evil effects of these places, and
praying the council to enforce the prohibitory law.
This petition was referred to a special committee of
three, and on July 27, I858, they reported, recommending that an ordinance be passed requiring all
saloons to close at I P. M., prohibiting the sale of
liquors to minors, and proposing other means to
remedy the evils of the traffic; but no action was
taken.
On February 15, I859, a further effort was made
to remedy some of the evils of the traffic by the
passage of a State law providing for the appointment by the probate judge of a chemist in each
county as an inspector of liquors. These inspectors
were to examine and test all spirituous and alcoholic
liquors offered for sale, and severe penalties were
provided for those who manufactured or sold adulterated liquors. The law practically accomplished
nothing, but it remained in force until May 3, 1875.
On February 7, 1860, the Michigan State Tem

perance Society held a mass meeting at the First
Congregational Church, and the Michigan State
Temperance Alliance was organized to aid in securing the enforcement of the law of I855. Meantime
the manufacture and sale of beer continued to
increase, and, beginning with I860, the war influences greatly stimulated its use. In deference to
this fact, on March 15, I863, the Legislature enacted
that the law of 1855 should not be construed as
prohibiting the manufacture of wine from fruit
grown by the manufacturer; or of beer made in
Michigan, if not sold in less quantities than five
gallons; or of wine or cider, if not sold in less
amounts than one gallon.
In 860-i 86 the Detroit City Temperance Society
was an active organization, with Rev. George Duffield, D. D., as president, and J. B. Bloss, as secretary. Under its auspices, Sunday afternoon meetings
were held at the Detroit & Milwaukee Depot, and,
largely as the result of these efforts, on September
20, I86I, an ordinance was passed requiring saloons
to close entirely on the Sabbath.
No systematic and persistent effort was, however,
made to enforce it, and this law, like its predecessors,
was soon a dead letter. Finally a new agency appeared. In the summer of 1865 the Metropolitan
Police Act went into operation, and on an appeal
to the commissioners, the old city ordinance was
enforced, and Sunday, August 27, I865, was marked
as red-letter day by the church-goers and temperance people of Detroit. One of the daily papers on
the following Monday contained this notice.
A QUIET SUNDAY.-For the first time in years the great city of
Detroit yesterday observed, outwardly at least, the first day of
the week with becoming solemnity. All the saloons, bars, and
beer-gardens were closed.
The persistence and success of the efforts made to
secure the observance of the Sabbath alarmed and
angered the saloon-keepers, and on September 4
they held a large meeting on the Campus Martius to
take measures for the repeal of the Sunday law, and
on the next day a petition, signed by 8,265 residents
of Detroit, was presented to the Common Council,
asking for the repeal of the Sunday ordinance. At
the same time a remonstrance against the repeal
was presented, signed by 2,500 persons. Both communications were referred to a special committee,
and on September I9, three reports were presented
to the council, from the committee. The majority
report favored a change in the ordinance which
would allow the saloons to keep open Sunday afternoons till ten o'clock in the evening; two different minority reports, presented by Aldermen A.
Sheley and H. C. Knight, opposed any change in the
ordinance. The majority report was adopted. It
did not receive the approval of the mayor, and the




842


THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC AND TEMPERANCE EFFORTS.


_.


subject was before the council for several months.
On October 2 a public meeting was held at the
Young Men's Hall to protest against the repeal of
the ordinance.  Meantime a suit involving the
validity of the old ordinance was tried, and on a
decision by the recorder in its favor on January 28,
1866, the police again attempted to enforce the
ordinance, and thirty complaints were made for
violation of the same. The opponents of the ordinance were not willing to submit, and on January
29, and February I, I866, large anti-Sunday-law
meetings were held.
Finally, on February 8, by a vote of eleven to six,
a new Sunday ordinance was passed allowing newsdepots to be kept open on Sunday from 12 M. to 2
P. M.; barber-shops till 10 A. M.; groceries, bakeries,
and meat-markets till 8 A. M., and livery stables
during the whole day. It also provided that pleasure gardens, beer-halls, saloons, and other pleasure
resorts might be kept open from 2 P. M. to 10 P. M.,
if no music or games were allowed. This ordinance
was approved by the mayor on February 13, but it
displeased many citizens; and on March 20 Captain
Paxton, on behalf of the Detroit Temperance Society and other parties, presented a petition from
nearly two thousand citizens asking that it be repealed. The question of the validity of the ordinance was referred by the council to the city counsellor and attorney, and on March 27 they reported
that it was legal. The saloon-keepers were victorious, and this for a time ended the struggle.
In 1866 the Young Men's Father Matthew (Catholic) Temperance Society was organized. The first
meeting was held on August 9 at the house of
Michael Brennan. Five persons were then enrolled
as members. The school-house in connection with
Trinity Church was secured as a place of meeting,
and in twenty days they had obtained ninety signatures to their pledge. Continued prosperity decided
the members of the society to secure a hall of their
own. A lot on the southeast corner of Fourth and
Porter Streets was purchased, a frame building
twenty-four by sixty-five feet, costing $I,I50, was
erected, and dedicated on November I, 1867. After
a time interest in the society flagged, and in I88I
its property was sold under a mortgage.
On May 28, 1867, the Grand Lodge of Good
Templars for North America commenced its sessions in Detroit. Its proceedings had no special
relation to the city. In 1867 the State Constitutional Convention provided for submitting to the
people, on the first Monday of April, 1868, a clause
in the Constitution prohibiting the sale of liquors.
The amendment was voted on, with the following
result: In the city of Detroit, for prohibitory clause,
1,474; against it, 6,567. In the county, 3,040 for
prohibition, and 10,245 against. In the State the


vote stood: 72,462 for prohibition, and 86,143
against.
All this time the city ordinance permitting
saloons to open part of the day was transgressed
by many dealers who kept open all day. A
complaifit was made against George Bartenbach for
so doing. On trial of the case, Recorder Swift, on
April I9, I869, declared the ordinance invalid, on
the ground that the city had not power to pass an
ordinance in regard to Sabbath observance.
The State Prohibitory Law was, however, deemed
a standing menace to the liquor dealers, and its provisions were often enforced against them. Some of
them at last resolved on active opposition, and on
August I, 1871, a convention of Germans opposed
to prohibition was held, and a league organized
pledged to defend its members in any suits brought
against them for violation of the law.
Three years later, in the winter of 1874, the
Women's Crusade began. Its influence spread so
rapidly that liquor-sellers all over the country were
seriously alarmed, and several saloon-keepers in
Detroit went out of the business. On March 13,
1874, a meeting of ladies was held in St. Andrews'
Hall to consider what should be done by the women
of Detroit, and a committee of five appointed to
report a plan of action; a second meeting was held
at the chapel of the Central Methodist Episcopal
Church on March 23, and on March 26, 1874, the
Women's Christian Temperance Alliance was organized. Committees were appointed, and in a
quiet and systematic way a number of saloons were
visited, and the keepers urged to consider the effects
of their business. The ladies also inaugurated a
series of Sunday afternoon temperance meetings at
Young Men's Hall, the use of which was given by
Luther Beecher. The first meeting was held on
April 19, 1874. Weekly meetings were also held
in various churches.
In March, 1876, both the Sunday and week-day
meetings began to be held in the Y. M. C. A.
building. In May following the name of the organization was changed to the Women's Christian Temperance Union. At this time there was hardly a
restaurant in the city which did not have a bar for
the sale of liquor. Realizing this fact, on January
19 the women of the Union opened a restaurant in
the Y. M. C. A. building. It soon obtained a large
number of customers, and its success caused the
establishment of several other temperance restaurants; having thus accomplished their object, the
ladies sold out their interest in the restaurant.
The presidents of the Union have been as follows: To April, 1874, Mrs. A. J. Murray; 1874 -1875, Mrs. I. G. D. Stewart; I875-I881. Mrs. B.B.
Hudson; i88I, Mrs. J. H. Bayliss; I882, Mrs. I.G.
D. Stewart; 1883-, Mrs. A. M. Fancher.




THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC AND TEMPERANCE EFFORTS.


843


In 1874 the Order of Sons of Temperance was
again inaugurated in the city, and Detroit Division
No. I was organized on September 7.
On January, 25, 1875, the Grand Division was
organized. Ten days later a State meeting of the
Women's Christian Temperance Union convened
in Detroit.
During all the years since 1855, the Prohibitory
Law, though legally binding, had not been enforced
in Detroit. The crusade of 1874 caused the dealers
to fear that it might be appealed to. In order to
anticipate any movement in that direction, and
secure, if possible, a law affording them a measure
of protection, a State meeting of liquor dealers was
called at the Detroit Opera House on August 12.
The formation of a State liquor league was advocated, and methods were discussed for securing a
State license law, which, it was thought, would give
stability and character to their business, and, by
doing away with the Prohibitory Law, give it a legal
standing. An address in opposition to prohibition
and in favor of license was delivered by Levi
Bishop. The meeting received the plan with favor,
and a State Central Committee was appointed to
endeavor to secure a State Legislature in favor of a
license system.
Many who were in favor of a diminution of the
traffic, believing that a poor law executed was better
than a good one unenforced, aided the committee
in their efforts, and the taxing of the saloons was
approved of by many temperance people. As the
result, on May 3, 1875, the Liquor Tax Law was
passed and the Prohibitory Law repealed. The new
law was much more stringent than its original promoters intended. It provided that retail dealers of
spirituous liquors should pay a tax of $I5o, retail
dealers of beer $40, and wholesale dealers in
spirituous liquors $300 per year. Brewers were to
pay from $50 to $300 per year, according to the
amount of beer they manufacture. The law also
provided that saloons should close on the Sabbath.
It was to go into operation on August 2, 1875.
Anticipating that as soon as it took effect, they
would be compelled to close their saloons on Sunday, many saloon-keepers in Detroit petitioned the
Common Council for permission to open on the Sabbath. On May 25 a resolution that it should be
lawful for saloons to keep open on Sunday was
offered, and was referred to a special committee,
and on May 28 a remonstrance against the resolution was presented. On June 4 the committee
reported that the council could not give authority to
saloons to sell liquor on Sunday. The attempt to
nullify the operations of the new law was strenuously
opposed by almost all the religious denominations,
and on June 7 a mass meeting was held at the Opera
House in the interest of Sabbath observance, and to


protest against the opening of the saloons by permission of the Common Council.
Petitions from the saloon-keepers, however, were
brought before the council frequently and persistently, and in many ways the aldermen sought to
give the petitioners permission to keep open for at
least part of the day.
On August 6 they passed an ordinance allowing
them to open from I to 10 o'clock P. M., but on
August Io it was vetoed by Mayor Moffat.
On August I7 the city attorney gave it as his
opinion that in this question the mayor had no
power to nullify by his veto the action of the council,
because the law left it to the council to determine
whether saloons should be kept open. On the same
day the city counselor gave it as his opinion that a
resolution passed over the mayor's veto would not
hold, as the Legislature could not confer on the
council the power to repeal by resolution a statute
of the State.
On the evening of the day these diverse opinions
were rendered the council again passed the permissive ordinance, and on August 20 it was again
disapproved of and vetoed by Mayor Moffat. Sunday, August 22, 1875, was a notable day. For the
first time in ten years, nearly all, if not all, of the
saloons were closed, and since then many have
remained closed on the Sabbath. Others have
learned to violate the law with impunity, for, though
arrested for so doing, they are usually cleared by
police court jurors.
The Tax Law, as a State law, is enforced by the
Metropolitan Police, over whom, as the commissioners are appointed by the governor and senate, the
Common Council have no authority. It was thought,
however, that if both the council and the mayor
favored the opening of saloons on the Sabbath, the
police would not interfere.
Those who favored the observance of the Sabbath, known as the Law and Order Party, on October 4, 1875, held an immense meeting in the Opera
House, and from the speeches made and the resolutions passed at this meeting the impression became
general in Detroit that a large majority of the older
citizens and the prominent men of both political
parties would vote for the candidate for mayor who
would veto any ordinance proposing to allow the
saloons to open on the Sabbath.
Meanwhile, on October 12, on a test case, the
Supreme Court decided the law to be constitutional.
On the evening of November I, the day before the
election, a great gathering of the Law and Order
Party was held at the Opera House, and on the
following day Alexander Lewis, the candidate they
supported, was elected by a vote of 7,367 against
5,69I.
In the trial of cases for keeping saloons open on




844


THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC AND TEMPERANCE EFFORTS.




Sunday, Police Justice D. E. Harbaugh proved himself an efficient ally of the law, and his quarterly
returns of persons arrested and tried in his court
indicated a great diminution of crime and disorder.
In the case of J. A. Kurtz for keeping his saloon
open, appeal was made to the Supreme Court of the
State, and on January I8, I876, the court affirmed
the legality of the clause requiring saloons to close
on Sunday.
On March 3, I876, the Common Council made a
further effort in behalf of the saloon-keepers, passing an ordinance providing that saloons might be
kept open from I to II P. M. on Sunday; but on
March 7 Mayor Lewis justified the expectations of
those who elected him by sending a message to the
council, vetoing the ordinance. He said, "The Supreme Court in its decision in the Kurtz case has
indicated, in language so plain that it cannot be misunderstood, that the part of the Tax Law giving
municipalities the power of permitting dealers in
liquors to sell and keep their places of business
open on Sunday is unconstitutional."
Meanwhile Section 47 of Article IV. of the Constitution was still in force, and read as follows:
The Legislature shall not pass any Act authorizing the grant
of licenses for the sale of ardent spirits or other intoxicating
liquors.
The question of striking this article out of the
Constitution was submitted to the people, and in
November, 1876, the vote was as follows: In the
city, in favor of striking out, 6,585; against, 949.
In the county, 9,I70 for striking out, and 1,773
against. In the State, 60,639 for striking out, and
52,561 against.  A majority being in favor of so
doing, Section 47 of Article IV. was stricken from
the Constitution.
A noteworthy event of this period was the visit
of Dr. H. A. Reynolds, the Red Ribbon Reformer.
His first lecture was delivered on February 9, 1877,
in St. Andrew's Hall. On the next evening he
addressed an immense meeting'at the Detroit Opera
House, and soon there was a popular furor in
behalf of the temperance cause, as advocated by
him. His mottoes of "Dare to do right" and "Be
good to yourself," with a red ribbon in the buttonhole as evidence of having signed the pledge, were
adopted by thousands, and for a time no hall could
be found large enough to accommodate the crowds
that came to hear him.
Under his leadership, the Detroit Reform Club
was organized on February II, 1877, with D. B.
Duffield as president and J. C. McCaul as secretary.
At the afternoon and evening meetings on the day
of organization 802 persons signed the pledge, and
within a month the membership increased to 2,310.
The Club undertook various kinds of benevolent


work in behalf of its members, and its meetings
were largely attended.
On July 8, 1877, Francis Murphy, the great Blue
Ribbon Apostle of Temperance, delivered an address
at Young Men's Hall under the auspices of the
Club. On November 2, 1877, the Society was incorporated, and on November 13 J. W. Smith was
elected president. He was succeeded on July 30,
1879, by Rev. C. T. Allen, and he, in turn, in I880,
by William Wade; T. W. Martin at the same time
became secretary. On February 9, I879, the Society
celebrated its second anniversary at the Detroit
Opera House. Dr. H. A. Reynolds was present
and delivered an address.
The meetings of the Club were soon transferred
from the Opera House to Merrill Hall, and from
there to Young Men's Hall, the use of which was
given by Luther Beecher; finally the upper part of
the Barns' Block, on the northwest corner of Woodward and Grand River Avenues, was fitted up, and
on January I0, I879, it was dedicated. Within two
years after, owing to dissensions among themselves,
and the advocacy of impracticable measures, the
Club was disbanded and its property disposed of.
On February 22, I877, a Young Men's Red Ribbon Club was organized, and soon after a Boys'
Club was established. Both of these organizations
were short-lived. On June 26, 1878, two State
Temperance Conventions were in session in Detroit,
one representing the old prohibition party and the
other the Red Ribbon Clubs of the State. In this
year a Young Women's Christian Temperance
Union was organized, and, for a time, was quite
energetic. On May 27 the Right Worthy Grand
Lodge of Good Templars of the World began a
four days' meeting at Detroit.
Turning again to the Common Council, we find
that on May 8, 1877, they again took up the cause
of the saloon-keepers, voting to allow them to keep
open their saloons on Sunday from 2 to 10 P. M.
On May II Mayor Lewis for the second time
interposed his veto, giving substantially the same
reasons he had given previously.
The State law of May 22, 1877, which went
into effect on November 6, I877, dealt another
blow to the liquor interest by providing that saloons
should be closed on election days, and Section 9 of
the law made it the duty of the mayor, within five
days of an election, to issue a proclamation warning the people of the law, and requiring the police
to see that it was enforced.  On May 31, 1879,
by amendment to the law of 1875, saloons were
required to close on all legal holidays, violations
of the law were to be punished by imprisonment,
instead of by fine, and the taxes were largely
increased. For retail dealers of alcoholic liquors
the tax was fixed at $200; for retail dealers in beer




THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC AN.
at $65; wholesale and retail dealers in alcoholic
liquors were to pay $400; dealers in beer $r 50, and
brewers from $65 to $00oo.
This law "heaped Ossa upon Pelion," and the
liquor dealers assembled in conclave at Lansing, on
July 29, 1880, organized the Michigan Liquor Dealers' Protective Association, and by assessments on
its members raised a large amount of money to be
expended in efforts to secure the election of members of the Legislature who would repeal or modify
the law; they also interviewed the candidates for
governor and lieutenant-governor, and on September 26, I88o, issued a circular recommending that
the liquor-dealers cast their votes for the Democratic
candidates, as they had pledged themselves to
further their interests. These efforts did not prove
effective, for Holloway, the Democratic candidate,
received but I37,641 votes in the State, against I78,944 for Jerome. The vote in Wayne County was
17,242 for Holloway, and 13,943 for Jerome. In the
city the vote stood 12,122 for Holloway, and 9,903
for Jerome.
The keepers of saloons became increasingly
urgent in their demands, and on April 27, I880, their
friends in the Common Council secured the passage
of a resolution declaring the law of 1879 to be
arbitrary, excessive, and illegal, and directing the
city counselor to file a bill in the Circuit Court to
restrain the county and city treasurer from receiving
or collecting the taxes under said law. Three days
later the council directed the county treasurer and
sheriff not to collect the liquor taxes, and instructed
the city counselor to apply for an injunction to restrain the collection; but on May 3 Judge Chambers
denied the bill, on the ground that he had no jurisdiction in the case. On May I, I882, an amendment to the State law went into effect which increased
the yearly tax to be paid by beer sellers to $200.
The same Act also provided for a yearly tax of $300,
to be paid by those who sold distilled liquors separately, or with beer.
Since 1874, the operation of the Tax Law and
the tendency of public sentiment have caused a
yearly decrease in the number of dealers in spirituous and malt liquors in Detroit as compared with
the population. The number of dealers in 1860
was 625; in 1865, 523; in i870, 669; in 1875, 765;
in 1876, 719; in 1884, 984; in 1885, I,o18; in I886,
I,192.
The number of wholesale and retail dealers in
Wayne County and the amount of the tax collections for the various years is as follows: 1875, dealers, 995; taxes, $93,545.  I876, dealers. 1,137;


D TEMPERANCE EFFORTS.                    845
taxes, $97,I59. I877, dealers, 707; taxes, $76,250.
1878, dealers, 1,117; taxes, $69,046. 1879, dealers,
1,281; taxes, $73,4II. I880. dealers, 955; taxes,
$98,553. i88I, dealers, 985; taxes, $o10,819. 1882,
dealers, 787; taxes, $I95,311.  I883, dealers, 817;
taxes, 177,715. 1884, dealers, 825; taxes, $149,772.
i885, dealers, 923; taxes, $I74,958. I886, dealers,
1,171; taxes, $226,773.
The amount of revenue obtained by the city from
the tax is shown in connection with the article on
Finances.
On May I6, 1883, the National Convention of
Brewers began its sessions at Harmonie Hall, and
on the evening of the I7th they had a banquet at
the same place.
The National Convention of the Women's Christian Temperance Union met at the Central Methodist Episcopal Church on October 31, 1883.
The temperance organization known as the Order
of the White Cross was founded in Detroit on February 18, 1884, at the Asbury Methodist Episcopal
Chapel. The officers of the first club were: H. O.
Wills, president; R. N. Lewis, secretary; G. B.
Whitney, treasurer; and W. H. Suit, chaplain. In
June, 1884, the organization had 1,800 members and
was increasing at the rate of 200 per week.
The question of inserting a clause in the State
Constitution, prohibiting the manufacture or sale of
intoxicating liquors, was submitted to vote at the
spring election of 1887, with the following result:
In the State the vote against prohibition was 184,281; for prohibition, 178,636. In Wayne County
the vote against prohibition was 28,I69; for prohibition, 5,860.
A law of June I8, 1887, provided that upon the
application by petition of one fifth of the voters of
any county, the county clerk should call an election to
decide whether the use of intoxicating liquors as a
beverage shall be prohibited in the county; and in
any county where the voters decided to prohibit the
sale, it should be unlawful to manufacture or sell after
the first of May following said election.
By law of June 28, I887, which went into effect
September 27, 1887, the tax for a retail dealer in
malt liquors was raised to $300; and for a retail
dealer in both malt and spirituous liquors to $500.
The taxes were made payable on May first, and for
selling any length of time less than a year, at least
one half of the full tax is required to be paid.
By special ordinance of the Common Council,
saloons may keep open until i o'clock P.M.. but
if open at any later hour, or on Sundays or holidays,
the dealer is liable to arrest without process.




CHAPTER


LXXX I.


BANKS AND CURRENCY.-INSURANCE AND INSURANCE COMPANIES.


THE earliest money circulated in New France,
and to some extent current in this region, known as
" Card Money," was first issued in i685, to pay the
soldiers; it consisted of ordinary playing cards cut
into four pieces, each piece being stamped with a
fleur de lis and a crown, and signed by the governor, intendant, and clerk of the treasury. This
money was in use in Detroit in 1717, and was worth
only fifty cents on the dollar in silver. It continued
in use until I729 or later. Specimens are preserved
at Quebec.
In I763 Pontiac is said to have issued pieces of
birch-bark as money, with the figure of an otter, his
totem or seal, rudely drawn thereon, and tradition
says that he faithfully redeemed them. The wampum used by the Indians was sold by traders for
the purpose. It was largely manufactured by the
Dutch at Albany from both the purple and the
white part of clam and oyster shells, and the Hollanders of the Mohawk grew rich from the product
of their primitive mint. The pieces of wampum
were about half an inch long with a hole in them,
and were carried on strings.
The usual currency of this and other trading
posts was the peltries of various animals; they were
the chief productions, and were readily exchanged at
Montreal and Quebec for goods of every kind. In
earlier days there was little variation in the price of
skins, and as the demand usually kept pace with the
supply, there was but little depreciation in the currency. Accounts were often kept in beaver-skins,
and other furs were reckoned according to their
value in such skins. Otter skins were reckoned at
six shillings each, and martins at one shilling and
sixpence. A stroud-blanket cost ten beaver-skins,
a white blanket eight, a pound of powder two, a
pound of shot or ball one, a gun twenty, a onepound axe two, and a knife one beaver-skin.
Buck and doe skins succeeded the beaver currency as a medium of exchange. Until the present
century a good deerskin was equivalent to about a
dollar.
During revolutionary days accounts were usually
kept in York currency, so called because issued by
the Provincial Congress of New York, which, even
at that day, was a controlling factor in the commerce
of the country. The first York currency was issued


under Act of September 2, 1776. The notes were
of the denomination of fifty cents, and one, two,
three, five, and ten dollars. Soon after, notes for
oneninth, one sixteenth, one third, and one fourth
of a dollar were issued. It was usual to reckon
these notes at $2.50 to the pound.       Halifax currency was estimated at $4.00 to the pound. Spanish
dollars were the most valuable.
On September 12, 1781, A. & W. Macomb sold
Andrews, Graverat, & Visger eight hundred and
seventy-five Spanish dollars at ten shillings each.
Skins, as currency, were supplanted in 1779 by
bills issued by merchants under authority of the
governor. Each merchant was allowed to issue
paper money, or due bills, to the value of the property he had on hand, and on a given day they
exchanged with each other the bills they had received.
This was the beginning of the clearing-house system.
In the old Macomb ledgers of 1780 and 1781
there are frequent entries of "cash destroyed," the
amounts evidently referring to the destruction of
the bills of the firm after they had been redeemed.
The same sort of currency was continued under the
earlier years of American rule, and was adopted as
a means of driving out of circulation the "cut
money,"-silver pieces that had been cut into many
parts, and otherwise so mutilated that they were no
longer desirable as a circulating medium.
In the old records of the Court of General
Quarter Sessions of the Peace for Wayne County for
May IO, I798, there is the following notice:
Whereas the Grand Jury of the County of Wayne presented,
at the last general quarter sessions of the peace, the cut money
then in circulation as a nuisance, as tending to promote fraud,
and whereas the Court publicly recommend that the circulation
of the aforesaid money should be stopped, as dangerous to the
community. Now, the Court ordain that after the fourth day of
June next (1798) all cut money - not being a legal tender in the
country -may and ought to be refused as payment of any debts
whatsoever.
And that the Court inform the inhabitants of the County of
Wayne that at their next general quarter sessions of the peace,
they will and shall adopt the necessary means to establish upon
a solid basis a currency of small bills of credit from four to twelve
pence each, which bills shall be redeemed with cash on presentation, as the signer or signers of said bills shall give unquestionable security before issuing them.
During the years immediately prior to and succeeding 1812, the money in circulation was chiefly


[8461




BANKS AND CURRENCY.


Spanish silver pieces, and a few French and Portuguese gold coins. The coin was kept in kegs and
boxes, which oftentimes stood open under the counters of the merchants. After the capture of Detroit
the currency was inflated by the "fiat money" of
General Proctor.   His proclamation of March 25,
1813, ordered that army and commissariat bills be
received and accepted as "a legal tender and of the
same value as gold or silver, under a penalty of two
hundred dollars, on the oath of one credible witness
aside from the informer."
During this war and up to 1817, much Ohio currency was in circulation, and was subject to a
discount of twenty-five per cent in New York.
Notwithstanding this fact, the Government made
use of the money, and as the goods of Detroi
merchants were chiefly procured at New York, all
who received Ohio bills in payment were obliged to
charge a large extra percentage. During this same
period many private firms and individuals issued
their due-bills as money.
In deprecation of this practice, a communication
in The Detroit Gazette for September 5, I817,
signed "Common Sense," says:
The issuing of small bills has of late grown so fashionable that
even strangers are willing to lend us their assistance and furnish
funds for our necessities the moment they arrive among us. Their
names may be said to be first learned from seeing them on the
margin of their bills.
The article was prefaced with a few comments
from the editor, declaring that
The vast quantity in circulation tends to embarrass trade.
* * * Some have said that if every merchant, mechanic, innkeeper, and huckster in the city would issue these facilities it
would glut the market and have the effect of producing an
arrangement that would be satisfactory on all parts. As printers
merely, we should recommend such an experiment, but as citizens
of Detroit, solicitous for its good name and the prosperity of its
inhabitants, we hope no citizen will think of throwing any more
embarrassments in the way of trade.
These articles did not correct the evil, and in
January, 1819, there was an unusually large quantity of " shinplasters " or "small bills" in circulation,
some of them, issued by Judge Woodward, being
for one and two cents each. At a meeting of citizens it was resolved "that the issuing of small
change by individuals, who do not redeem them at
sight, is an evil" which should be corrected. It
was also resolved that thereafter persons intending
to issue small bills should first give security for their
redemption.
During this year Rev. Gabriel Richard began the
erection of St. Anne's Church, and very naturally he
did what many others were doing, - issued his own
money, paying out large quantities to the workmen.
The types with which the shinplasters were printed
were stolen from the Gazette office by a printer


named Cooper, who issued a quantity, with the
counterfeit signature of Father Richard. The worthy
father redeemed them as far as he was able, and his
refusal to receive several hundred dollars of what
was said to be counterfeit scrip is stated to have
made a lasting breach between him and certain persons of his parish. The man Cooper subsequently
enlisted in the United States Artillery, and the
stolen types were found under the floor of one of
the buildings of the cantonment on August 7, 1819.
In order to inflate the currency and aid the contractors who were then building the Court House
or Capitol, the Governor and Judges also began to
issue scrip; the first issue was dated I819, the last
1826, and they issued a total of $22,500, in sums of
from $2.00 to $20.00.


FAC-SIMILE OF ONE OF FATHER RICHARD'S SHINPLASTERS.


From time to time the bills of Eastern and
Southern States were circulated to some extent in
the Territory, and on May 29, 1819, the Secretary
of the Treasury notified the receiver of the Land
Office not to receive the bills of the Bank of Balti-.
more, nor those of the Franklin Bank of Alexandria,
Va., as they had refused to redeem their notes in
specie.
On October 22, I8I9, the money in circulation
was chiefly bills of Ohio banks, and of these The
Gazette classified seven as "good;" twelve others
were named, and classified respectively as " decent,"
"middling," and "good-for-nothing."  On December 4 a committee of five citizens, consisting of
James Abbott, John P. Sheldon, Peter J. Desnoyers,
Thomas Palmer, and Thomas Rowland, was appointed "to obtain and diffuse intelligence relating
to the value of bills of the various banks circulating
in the Territory." At this time there was a dearth
of money and much distress among almost all
classes. From 1820 to 1830 there was a great lack
of funds for nearly all enterprises.
During all these years the circulation of cut coins
continued, and their use was so inconvenient that on
August 17, 1821, at a meeting of citizens at Wood



848


BANKS AND CURRENCY.


worth's Hotel, seventy of the principal business men
pledged themselves not to receive or pass cut coins
except by weight. Currency continued to be so
scarce that individuals, and corporations large and
small, issued their promises to pay, in sums of from
six and a quarter cents to five dollars, but on August
31, 1822, a citizens' meeting resolved to discountenance the further circulation of bills of less than
one dollar made by individuals; and gradually the
practice ceased.
Meantime ten years passed away, and financial
difficulties of larger proportions began to trouble all
the land. The beginnings of these difficulties dated
from the Act which incorporated the United States
Bank, February 8, 1791. The charter expired on
March 4, I8iI, an unsuccessful effort having been
made in I808 to obtain a renewal.  The second
bank of the United States was chartered on April
3, 18I6, for twenty years, and went into operation
on January 7, I817. In 1829 it was doing a prosperous business with a capital $35,000,000, one fifth
of which was owned by the Government. It had
branches in all the States and its notes were at par
throughout the Union,-were even used to buy teas
in China,-and the bank was regarded as impregnable. In I829 President Jackson, in his first message,
expressed strong doubts as to the constitutionality of
the charter, and repeated the doubt in his messages
of I830 and 1831. Notwithstanding this, Congress,
in 1832, passed a law renewing the charter, but the
President vetoed the bill and recommended the
removal of the public deposits from the bank, and
the next year urged Mr. Duane, the Secretary of
the Treasury, to remove them. That officer declined
to act and refused to resign. On September 23,
1833, the President removed him, and appointed the
late Chief-Justice Roger B. Taney in his stead, and
in December, on a positive order from the President,
the deposits were withdrawn.
This action so alarmed private banks throughout
the country that, not knowing what might happen
next, they refused all discounts. A public meeting
was held in the old Capitol in Detroit on April 4,
I834, to condemn the removal of the deposits, and
all was anxiety and unrest.
The President next undertook to prove that the
functions of the United States Bank could be performed by the private or State banks. To this end
the Secretary of the Treasury entered into correspondence with several banks, offering to constitute
them the fiscal agents of the Government, and to
authorize them to perform such service as had been
performed by the old United States Bank. The
State banks eagerly embraced the opportunity, and
in each of the principal cities of the Union one or
more of them was appointed depository of the
public revenue and disburser of the public funds.


Mr. Taney issued a circular, in which he said, " The
deposits of the public money will enable you to
afford increased facilities to commerce and to extend your accommodations to individuals;" and
President Jackson, in a message to Congress, said,
"It is considered against the genius of our free
institutions to lock up in vaults the treasure of the
nation." Evidently neither the President nor his
Secretary saw the fatal snare into which they were
running. They forgot that the revenue could not
be used " to extend accommodations to individuals "
and at the same time be garnered in vaults awaiting
the demands of the nation. Mr. Woodbury, who
succeeded Mr. Taney as Secretary of the Treasury,
issued a circular in which he expressly recommended
the lending of the public moneys to the people, in
order to demonstrate that a Bank of the United
States was not a necessary fiscal agent.
Meanwhile, in order to regulate the deposit banks,
Congress passed a law with conditions so onerous
that we look back with astonishment upon the
blindness of that day. The deposit banks were
required to pay interest at the rate of two per cent
per annum upon daily balances, to be responsible
for all bank-notes received by them on government
account and to treat them as gold; also to hold
themselves in readiness to pay at sight the whole sum
due to the United States, or to transmit it to any
part of the Union at their own risk and expense.
In Michigan, the Farmers and Mechanics' Bank
and the Bank of Michigan were made deposit banks,
and the public officers in the Territory made deposits
in each on alternate weeks. From this source the
Farmers and Mechanics' Bank    received  large
amounts, often as much as $1,500,000. These sums,
with its capital, it used to afford large discounts in
conformity with the request that had been made.
The country was bewildered with prosperity.
The entire war debt of 181 5, amounting to twentyfour millions of dollars, had been paid out of the
government revenues, and there remained a surplus
of more than forty millions in the treasury. Apparently the Government had no use for the money, and
in June, 1836, Congress resolved to divide it among
the States according to population, and twenty-eight
millions, in quarterly instalments, were actually so
disbursed. As a natural consequence of this abundant supply of money, the price of everything was
abnormally increased. Emigration from East to
West was encouraged. Importation was greatly
increased; manufacture was stimulated; the rage
for fine buildings, fine equipage, fine furniture, fine
dress, and luxurious living spread throughout the
country. This unhealthful activity began to show
itself in 1834, and grew rapidly in 1835 and 1836.
In this last year the charter of the United States
Bank expired, but practically the same bank was




BANKS AND CURRENCY.


849


---


rechartered by the State of Pennsylvania, under the
name of the United States Bank of Pennsylvania.
This new institution took the securities and
assumed the responsibilities of the defunct bank.
The old bank had returned the ten millions of
government deposits, and the new one was required
to refund the seven millions of capital owned by
the United States. Notwithstanding this tremendous draft, it undertook to compete with the State
deposit banks for the trade of the country, and
especially for the control of the cotton crop. At
first all went smoothly, but it was soon discovered
that the prestige of the new bank was gone. The
diminution of its power by the withdrawal of the
seventeen millions of government money, the return
from a wide field of its own notes, the hostility of
the party in power, the reckless loans made to
speculators in produce, and wild land schemes, all
fostered the panic which was drawing near.
Up to the time of the issuing of President Jackson's Specie Circular of July I I, 1836, which directed
that all public officers should receive and pay out
coin only, the banks generally were prosperous, their
notes were used without question, and were promptly
redeemed, on presentation, in such funds as were
called for. The Specie Circular put everything on a
coin basis, and the banks were compelled to arrange
their business accordingly. As a result, all business
came to a standstill. On October 15, I836, and for
several months before, the banks of Detroit would
not discount the best paper offered. To convert
uncurrent money into available funds a premium of
from one to five per cent had to be paid.
In January, 1837, disasters came thicker and
faster. Even the best paper went to protest.
" Paper cities," by the score, collapsed, wild lands
were returned for unpaid taxes, banks curtailed
their loans; circulating notes were returned for coin;
and the large sums due the United States for the
proceeds of public lands sold or duties collected
were required to be transferred to the East. The
State depositories, which were trembling under the
pressure, and needed strengthening, were thus left
to their own resources. The government account,
that at first had promised so much, in the end
proved one of the most unfortunate and disastrous
of accounts. The banks were obliged to pay the
Government, but could not collect the loans they
had made. Manufacturers suspended, and wholesale and retail merchants toppled over like rows of
bricks.
In February the contraction became more serious,
and failures still more frequent. In March the possibility of a suspension of specie payments became
a subject of discussion. In April that event had
come to be regarded as probable. On May io the
blow fell; the banks of New York City refused


to redeem. There was then no telegraph, and few
railroads, but the news was spread rapidly by
couriers.
For weeks the banks all over the country had
been struggling against suspension, but at last the
blow had fallen. The news reached Detroit on
May I6. Sidney Ketchum, who arrived from New
York on the morning of that day, brought news of
the suspension. I-Iandbills soon announced a meeting at the City Hall, and there Mr. Ketchum told
the story, and showed printed copies of the proceedings in some of the eastern towns. The citizens
passed the stereotype resolution, calling on the
banks to suspend to save their specie, and the next
day the following advertisement appeared:
TO THE PUBLIC.
BANK NOTICE. —At a meeting of the Board of Directors of all
the banks in the city this afternoon, it was
Resolved, that in consequence of intelligence of a general suspension of specie payments in the Eastern States, it has been
deemed a course of proper precaution on the part of the banks of
Detroit and their branches to adopt a like measure until further
notice; and in the meantime the business of the banks will in
other respects be conducted as usual.
DETROIT, May I7, I837.
On May 20 the following notice appeared:
At a meeting of the Directors of the Detroit city banks on
Friday, the g9th May, 1837, Honorable Levi Cook in the chair,
and John Norton, Jr., secretary,
Resolved, that this meeting has heard with surprise that a
report had obtained currency in the city of the intention of the
banks to take advantage of the present crisis in selling their coin
at a high premium. * * *
Resolved, each Board for its own institution, that the alleged
connection between the banks of this city and the brokers therein
is wholly without foundation and utterly untrue.
Resolved, that from and after the first day of June next the
banks in this city will open at nine o'clock A. M. and close at two
o'clock P. Mui. for the day.
Resolved, that the above be published in the several newspapers of this city.
JOHN NORTON, JR., Secretary.      LEVI COOK, Chairman.
After the suspension a sense of relief pervaded
the community, but only for a little while, for suspension of specie payments was soon found to be
suspension of all payment.
In June i837, Mr. Van Buren called an extra
session of Congress. Time for payment was extended to the deposit banks, but the President proposed to withdraw the public moneys from the State
banks, to establish the sub-treasury, and to make it
a penal offence on the part of disbursing officers to
receive or pay out the bills of any State bank.   The
subject, of course, became a political one, and on
July   i, while Daniel Webster was in         Detroit,
visiting his son, Daniel F. Webster, a lawyer then
residing here, he delivered an address in opposition
to the policy of the Government.
Up to this time the business activity of I834 to




850


BANKS AND CURRENCY.




1837 had been regarded as a healthy development
of American energy.  The reaction was fearful.
Confidence was lost, values were unsettled. Great
distress ensued, and the streets were crowded with
unfortunate and able-bodied men who were unable
to procure work, and a man would no more buy a
parcel of unproductive real estate, subject to taxes,
than he would fondle a rattlesnake.  Those who
were in debt, and they constituted a majority of the
population, were in despair. To tell them that their
creditors had confidence in their integrity, and would
wait, was to hold before their eyes a picture of unending torture.  Under such circumstances the
debtor class were ready to approve and adopt any
measure of relief, without regard to its legality or
commercial soundness. The Legislature of Michigan was appealed to, and passed a law providing
that when lands were levied upon under execution.
the sheriff should have them appraised, and the
creditors take them in payment at two thirds of the
appraisal.  Under the operations of this law the
prices of lands which had been bought in the heat
of the speculating mania were kept up by debtors
who had purchased them. Others who were in debt,
with the aid of friends or from reserved means, often
bought up tracts of wild land at government prices,
and turned them over to the sheriff to be appraised
at ten times their cost, and transferred to creditors at
six times their value.  Deception and dishonesty
seemed to be at a premium. While these methods
were being pursued, most of the eastern banks resumed, and on May I6, 1838, the Bank of Michigan
and the Farmers and Mechanics' Bank again paid
specie.
All this financiering and all the remedial and stay
laws failed to bring relief. The mountain of debt,
increased by interest and taxes, grew larger. Many
creditors declined to accept payment in the way
provided by law; the debtor class therefore remained
in trouble, and no absolute relief came until 1841,
when the Bankrupt Act was passed. Meanwhile,
in order to relieve existing distress and establish a
value for lands, the Legislature, by Act of March 15,
and amended Act of December 30, 1837, provided
for an unlimited number of so-called banks. Of
the nominal capital of these "( wildcats," only ten per
cent in specie was required to be paid when subscriptions to the stock were made, and twenty per
cent additional in specie when the bank commenced
business. For the further security of the notes the
stockholders were to give first mortgages upon real
estate, to be estimated at its cash value by at least
three county officers, and these mortgages were to be
filed with the auditor-general as collateral security
for the notes to be issued. First one and then three
commissioners were appointed to superintend the
organization of these banks and attest the legality


of their proceedings, and upon the certificate of
either of them, the auditor-general was to countersign and deliver to the bank circulating notes to the
extent of two and a half times the amount of capital certified to have been paid in. Under the Acts,
at first twelve, and then any number of persons,
upon signing an agreement to that effect, became a
banking corporation, and almost any one might be
a director. This monstrous banking system was
welcomed alike by those who were hopelessly bankrupt and by those who saw a chance for unlimited
knavery; and in a few months wherever two roads
crossed, a bank was established. Many of the socalled banks had neither books nor office, and stock
was transferred to, and represented as owned by
persons who knew not that they were stockholders
in these enterprising corporations. In most cases
there was no coin to exhibit to the bank commissioner. " Specie certificates, verified by oath, were
everywhere substituted, the identical certificates
having been cancelled as soon as created by a draft
for the same amount." In some cases certificates
or specie would be borrowed to show to the commissioner. If specie, as soon as it had been examined
in one bank, a fast team would take it to the woods
where some other bank was located, and there it
would again be counted as bank capital. The loan
of specie by established corporations to these sham
institutions became part of the regular banking
business of the period, and banks put in operation
by these fraudulent transactions were themselves in
turn parents of similar offspring. In the language
of an official report, "There is no species of fraud
and evasion of law which the ingenuity of dishonest
corporations has ever devised that has not been
practiced under this Act." So utterly reckless did
some of the operators become that they exhibited to
the commissioner coin boxes filled with nails and
window-glass, in lieu of specie. They hurried to
New York in scores to urge the engravers to deliver
without delay their circulating notes, which were
issued to them by the auditor as rapidly as their socalled securities were perfected.
The first bank established under the Act was the
Farmers' Bank at Homer, Calhoun County. The
articles were filed on August 19, I837. In a little
over four months nineteen more banks were created;
in 1838 they were more plentiful than mushrooms
and grew as rapidly. Forty-nine banks organized
and nearly forty went into operation in one year,
with a professed capital of $I,745,000; thirty per
cent was claimed to be paid in. In a few months
two millions of dollars were distributed about the
State, of which probably not one dollar was secured
by bona fide capital, paid in for legitimate banking
purposes. In order to make good their credit, these
new banks demanded that the old territorial banks




BANKS AND CURRENCY.


85I


should receive their notes on deposit, and circumstances compelled them to do so.
Three of these banks were located in Wayne
County. The Bank of Gibraltar, at Gibraltar, was
in existence as early as September 29,
I837. The directors chosen on January I, 1838, were: Joshua Howard,
Enoch Jones, Benjamin Porter, Alanson Sheley, Theodore Romeyn, H. B.
Lathrop, N. T. Ludden, Eldridge
Morse, and Griffith H. Jones. Joshua
Howard was president and J. C. Ringwait cashier. The nominal capital was
$ oo,ooo. An Act of February 19,
1838, authorized the bank to open an
office in Detroit for sixty days for the
transaction of business.
The following advertisement contains particulars concerning the Detroit
City Bank, the only bank which claimed
Detroit as its home:                     |
The Detroit City Bank will commence its operations on Tuesday, 26th inst. (December, 1837).
Discount days on Tuesdays and Fridays. All
paper intended for discount must be presented
by ten o'clock.. ri. on discount days. Hours of.|
business from nine to twelve o'clock A. ri. and
from  1.30 to 3  '.M. I
By order of the Board.             It
F. H. HA.,RIS,
Cashi ier.
The directors, in February, 1838,
were: H. M. Campbell, president;
Charles  Bissell, H. Hallock, John          m
Truax, Cullen Brown, Julius Eldred,
A. T. McReynolds, and E. Brooks.
The nominal capital was $200,000, and
notes to the amount of $200,000 were
printed; only $29,675, apparently, was
ever in circulation.  The bank suspended on February 23, 1839, only       li1
$I5,423 of its notes being then out.
H. Hallock, J. Eldred, and Cullen
Brown were appointed receivers.       | ij    -
The Wayne County Bank, located at       '.
Plymouth, issued $45,000, with no?
money paid in. A specie certificate
was the basis of their operations. A
two-dollar bill of this bank, dated
December 3, 1837, is preserved at
Lansing. J. I). Davis was president
and B. F. Hall cashier. The directors
were: Cullen Brown, C. L. Bristol, C.:;
Ten Eyck, T. Lyon, H. A. Noyes, C.
Harrington, A. Y. Murray, E. WVoodruff, and J. D. Davis. In winding up
its affairs A. W. Buel was appointed


receiver. The bank commissioners were appointed
for two years. Following is a list of their names
and the date of their appointment: Robert McClelland, March 28, 1836; Edward M. Bridges, March
Tj{t    l (                           S
L         i
Ik'F




852


BANKS AND CURRENCY.


17, 1837; Thomas Fitzgerald, January 22, 1838;
Alpheus Felch, February 2, 1838; Kintzing
Pritchette, February 7, 1838; Digby V. Bell, April
22, 1839.
In one of their official reports the following statements appear:
The singular spectacle was presented of the officers of the State
seeking for banks in situations the most inaccessible and remote
from trade, and finding at every step an increase of labor by the
discovery of new and unknown organizations. Before they could
be arrested the mischief was done. Large issues were in circulation, and there was no adequate remedy for the evil. Gold and
silver flew about the country with the celerity of magic; its
sound was heard in the depths of the forest, yet like the wind
one knew not whence it came or wither it was going. Quantities
of paper were drawn out by individuals who had not a cent in
bank, with no security beyond the verbal understanding that
notes of other banks should be returned at some future time.
Trade was immediately stimulated by the plenitude of the so-called money; the merchants took
the notes eagerly, but sold them day by day, or
deposited them with the older banks. When the
latter sought to have them redeemed, various pretences were used to postpone a settlement; sometimes time drafts on the East were given, which
were dishonored at maturity. In order to make
some use of the bills, the old banks were compelled
to loan, and did loan, the bills of the new banks
to persons whose credit could not command real
money. At length the Supreme Court decided that
the Banking Act was unconstitutional. Of course
all obligations under it were therefore void, and, like
the gourd of Jonah, the whole system withered in a
night, and there was wailing and distress all over
the land.
To check these evil results the Legislature provided for the organization of new banks, and the
suspension of specie payments was legalized for a
year. This legislation was repeated from time to
time until 1841, but the millions of "wildcat notes"
were dead beyond the hope of redemption, and
were gathered and used as linings to packing cases;
the children had them by the peck to play with; in
some houses, room after room was papered with
sheets of bills that had never been cut apart or
signed. So sudden was the collapse that Mr. Hatch,
a New York engraver, who came to Michigan to
collect his money, lost $20,000 in uncollected bills.
One of the "wild cat "banks, the Bank of Sandstone,
was located in Jackson County, where a quarry of
sandstone had been opened, the incipient quarry
being the sole business interest except the bank
there established. The bank soon failed, and when
its bills were presented for redemption, for every
ten dollar bill a millstone was offered, for every five
dollar note a grindstone, and for every dollar note a
whetstone. On October 9, I839, the United States
Bank suspended payment. It resumed on January


15, 1840, and in less than a month, on February 4,
it again suspended.
So pressing was the need for currency that the
State followed in the wake of city and county, and
completed the chain of government money by issuing State scrip. An act of April 13, 1841, authorized the auditor-general to provide treasury notes
or State scrip in denominations of $i.oo, $2.00,
$5.oo, and $I0, to the amount of $335,9I0. These
notes were paid out in anticipation of the halfmillion loan which was then being negotiated. By
November 30, I841, $208,702 of this State scrip
had been issued, and some of. the notes continued
in circulation for more than fifteen years.
The following paragraph appeared in May, 1841,
in a Detroit daily:
OUR CURRENCY.-No change for the better. Bank of Michigan
sells at fifty cents on the dollar for specie, and is received by
many of our merchants at from five to six shillings on the dollar.
Farmers and Mechanics' and Michigan Insurance notes are in
great demand, but very little is circulated. State scrip will probably be issued next week.
Such were the exigencies of the time that it was
difficult to obtain money that would be accepted for
taxes, and the corporation officers were so often
tempted to retain for their own use the best funds
they collected that by ordinance of January 15,
1842, they were required to pay to the treasurer of
the city the same money collected by them, excepting such amount thereof as was due them for
salary.
On February 8, 1842, the council
Resolved, that the superintendent of Hydraulic Works be and
is hereby instructed not to receive the notes of any of the banks
in the States of Ohio, Indiana, or Illinois, in payment of water
tax.
The city was finally compelled to receive for
taxes funds that could not be used in other States,
and on May 17, 1842, the council
Resolved, that the Committee on Ways and Means inquire and
report to this Board how eight hundred and sixty dollars in good
funds can be procured to pay for one thousand feet of hose now
contracted for.
This resolution was alternately before the council
and the Committee on Ways and Means for nearly
six months before the city of Detroit was able to
obtain the sum of $860 in actual money to purchase
apparatus almost essential to its existence. That
the practical financial lesson of the day was not
lost upon the councilmen of that period is evident
from the discrimination made between funds and
money in the following extract from the proceedings
of June 28:
Resotved, that the Director of the Poor be authorized to dispose
of such funds as he may have on hand for money, and appropriate
the same for the poor,




BANKS AND CURRENCY.


853


During 1843 and 1844 the "wildcats" entirely disappeared, the older banks resumed specie payment,
and the notes of various banks in the Western
States began to circulate in Detroit; but there was
a constant scarcity of currency, and on February 16,
1857, the Legislature passed a general Banking
Law. Under this law a few banks of issue were
organized outside of Detroit. None of them, however, proved either durable or desirable.
We now reach the panic of I857. The beginning
may be traced to the failure, on August 24, of the
Ohio Life and Trust Company, followed on October
14 by the suspension of the New York banks. Simultaneously with the failure of the Trust Company
the New York banks refused to discount, and began
to call in loans, and as a result thousands of business men all over the land were ruined. The New
York banks resumed within two months, but the evil
of their suspension was past remedy. By the spring of
I858 money was comparatively easy, but the demand
for it was greatly checked, and before business was
fairly re-established, a new trouble had arisen. In
86o the political and national crisis foreshadowed for
many years was clearly near at hand. At the same
time there was manifested very general distrust of
Illinois and Wisconsin banks, many of which were
known to be but little better than the banks of I837.
During the summer and fall of I86o this distrust
increased, and finally the discount on western money
reached an average of from forty to sixty per cent.
Meetings of business men were held from time to
time to decide whether " stump-tail" currency, as it
was called, should be received, but no definite rate
of discount could be agreed upon, and the trouble
increased apace. Even the Government could not
command bills to meet its obligations, and on
December I7, I860, the first issue of $o0,000,000 in
treasury notes was authorized, in bills of fifty dollars
each. Fifty million more were authorized to be
issued by Act of July 17, i86i.
After the attack on Fort Sumter on April 4, I86i,
forty-two Wisconsin banks suspended. By this time
it had become evident that a long and serious war
was before us. The coin of the country, which
had a certain and absolute value, began to be gathered and hoarded. Ere long the silver disappeared,
and the noise of dropping coin was no longer heard
on the counter or in the contribution-box. Single
pieces were soon exhibited as a curiosity. In December, i86I, all the banks suspended, and before
the close of the year thousands of dollars worth of
postage stamps had been bought, and were circulating as change. Sometimes they were enclosed
in a round brass case with mica covering, and packages in small envelopes, with the value marked,
passed uncounted and unexamined. So great was
the demand for these sticky substitutes that enough


could not be procured. In the fall of 1862 many
business firms revived the custom of fifty years
before, issuing little pasteboard cards and bills of
various denominations, from five to fifty cents.
Some of these were handsomely engraved. One
citizen issued $24,00ooo  in scrip or checks.  Silver
half-dollars, when they were in circulation at all,
passed for sixty cents, quarters for thirty cents, and
ten-cent pieces for twelve cents. It looked at one
time as though the old plan of corporation shinplasters would have to be revived, and on October
22, 1862, F. Buhl & Company and thirty-eight others
petitioned the Common Council to take immediate
action to relieve the inconvenience resulting from
the scarcity of small change.
Meanwhile the Government was preparing the
"postal currency." It was so called because issued
to take the place of postage stamps as change, and
contained fac-similes of postal stamps of various
kinds. On October 30 the first instalment was
received at Detroit.  At the hour designated for
the distribution the office of the depository was
literally besieged. The office, hall, doorway, and
even the walk in front, were densely packed with
business men, merchants and clerks, each man
wildly brandishing fifteen dollars in treasury notes,
that being the largest amount that one person was
allowed to obtain. It was almost at the risk of life
that the happy spot where change was dispensed
was reached. The doors were closed, and guarded
by police. Other amounts were received soon after,
and there was no further excuse for the issues of
private firms. On January 6, 1863, the Board of
Trade resolved not to receive or pay out such issues,
and after February I the Government made provision for the redemption of soiled postage stamps,
and thousands of dollars worth were redeemed
at the post-office. The trouble, however, was not
over.  No postal currency less than five cents in
amount had yet been provided, and the lowest
issue was never less than three cents. The copper
cents had disappeared as thoroughly as the silver
coins, and thousands of business men all over the
country, including scores of Detroit firms, soon
issued in copper, brass, and vulcanized rubber,
" Business Cards " or "Tokens."  They were about
the size and thickness of the newer copper coins,
and circulated freely as change from April, 1863,
for fully a year, and were then, in most instances,
honestly redeemed.
The necessity of a currency to take the place of
the bills of the broken and worthless western banks,
the money needed by the Government to defray the
large expense which the war with the South involved,
and the pressing necessity of a medium of exchange,
of some sort, led Congress, by the several Acts of
i86i, 1862, and 1863, to provide for the issuing of




854


BANKS AND CURRENCY.


--


over a thousand million dollars of legal-tender notes,
receivable for all debts due the Government except
custom dues. These notes were called greenbacks,
because the backs were printed in green ink. As
the war progressed and prices advanced, the actual
purchasing power of these notes declined; the uncertainty of the result caused gold and silver to be
more and more sought after, and coin was hoarded,
and bought and sold on speculation, till at length,
on June I, I864, gold reached the enormous
premium of 285 per cent, and its purchasing power
was more than three times that of a government
note.  Indeed, it was a common occurrence for
a person with $i,ooo in gold to obtain, in Canada, a
$3,o00 United States bond, drawing interest at six
per cent.
Next in order came the Act of February 25,
I863, which provided for the organization of national banks, the capital stock of each to be not
less than $ioo,ooo in cities of over Ioo,ooo persons,
thirty per cent of the capital to be paid on commencing business, and United States bonds to the
amount of $Ioo,ooo to be deposited with the United
States as security for $90,000 in notes prepared by
the Government and issued to the bank, the banks
to be subject to taxation upon their circulation and
deposits. The security these banks have afforded
and the saving on the former system of irresponsible banks almost, if not entirely, equals the money
cost of the war which brought the system into
being.
The successful termination of the war reduced
the premium on coin and brought gold and silver
into circulation, and at the same time doubled the
value of the government notes, and these, with the
issues of the national banks, provided such an
abundance of actual and representative money that
prices of every kind were kept higher than was
warranted by the demand. The large profits made
by railroads, even after their original stock had been
several times watered, and the abundance of currency at the command of capitalists, caused excessive expenditures for new railroads, and in the
enthusiasm of the times both city and country voted
large bonuses to aid in building new roads. The
firm of Jay Cooke & Company, widely known
through their success as agents for the large government loans, caught the railroad fever and began
the Northern Pacific Road. Meantime there sprung
up all over the country an organization called the
"Grangers," composed almost entirely of farmers.
The local societies met from time to time to discuss
matters of interest to them as the producers of the
country.  Naturally, they discussed the rates of
transportation on their grain as affecting the prices
they received, and when they began to pay the taxes
on bonds voted in aid of the railroads, there arose


a spirit of opposition to the roads. These discussions were magnified by the press, and the papers
all over the land seemed to vie with each other in
the sensational character of their "head-lines" concerning the grangers and the railroads. All this
awakened fear as to the value of railroad securities,
and this fear bred a panic. The bonds of the
Northern Pacific did not sell fast enough to meet
the current expenses of construction and operation.
Jay Cooke & Company were compelled to suspend;
the storm-cloud burst, and the panic of I873 came.
There was no suspension of specie payments, for
none of the banks had been receiving or paying
specie, and the money in circulation was almost
universally good. It was not loss of money, but
loss of confidence, that begat and fostered the disasters that followed.
To relieve really unfortunate debtors, Congress
passed a Bankrupt Law, which was taken advantage of, not only by the class it was intended to
relieve, but by thousands of dishonest persons who
evaded the payment of just debts that they were
able to pay. During the panic the Greenback Party
was born. It was partially based on the theory that
the national banks had caused the existing trouble
because they charged too much for the use of their
notes, and were obtaining too much interest on the
bonds deposited as security for their bills. The
aim of the party seemed to be to compel the
Government to do away with the national banks
and provide a currency for the nation by issuing its
own notes. However, under the stimulus of large
crops at home, heavy demands for export, the decrease of imports, the development of American
manufactures, and increasing faith in the ability and
willingness of the Government to meet its obligations, the panic gradually passed away, and on
December 17, 1878, for the first time in many years,
gold, greenbacks, and national bank-notes were of
equal purchasing power.
The Detrozi Bank.
This bank, the first in Detroit, was established in
I8o6. On March 27 of that year a petition was
presented to the Governor and Judges, signed by
Russell Sturgis and five other Boston capitalists,
praying for the passage of an Act to permit them
to establish a bank with a capital of $400,000. On
May 27, exactly two months afterward, a bond in
the sum of $ 5,000 was given by William Flanagan,
also from Boston, for the proper performance by him
of the duties of cashier of the bank, "if the bank
is organized." A bill for the incorporation of the
bank was introduced by, and referred to, Governor
Hull, and on September 19 an Act was passed
incorporating the bank. The charter was to continue for one hundred and one years, and the capital,




BANKS AND CURRENCY.


855


which was not to exceed $ I,ooo,ooo, was divided into
ten thousand shares. The governor was authorized
to subscribe to the stock, but, in the original Act,
no limit was placed to the amount that he might
subscribe.   The stock was to be offered to subscribers on Saturday, September 20, the next day after
the bank was incorporated, and subscriptions were
to close in four days, "that is to say, at sunset on
Wednesday, the twenty-fourth day of September."
On October 2 a lot was bought of the Governor
and Judges on the northwest corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Randolph Street, for $250, payable in
thirty instalments, and by exchange an adjoining
lot was obtained for $225. On these lots a bank
building was erected by Benjamin Woodworth. In
size and strength the building must have been a
marvel to the habizans. It was of brick, one story
high and about thirty feet square. In one corner
was a safety vault, with walls of stone, lining of oak,
and door of iron. The door, composed of wide,
flat iron bars, held together by cross-pieces firmly
bolted, was as rude as a country blacksmith could
make it. The lock corresponded with the door in
appearance; it was sixteen inches long and three
inches thick, with a key a foot long, and weighing a
pound. There was also a large inside bolt moved
by a secret spring.
The following history of the bank was written at
the time by John Gentle:
In i805, a few days after Governor Hull and Judge Woodward
arrived, the writer accidentally stepped into the Legislative Board
while the honorable members were deliberating on the situation
and circumnstances of the Territory, and the measures necessary
for its future elevation. Judge Woodward said, " For my part, I
have always considered these territorial establishments, at be:t,
a most wretched system of government. And the measures
hitherto pursued by former territorial governments have all
proved exceedingly defective. We will therefore adopt a system
for the government of this new territory that shall be entirely
novel." Governor Hull and Judge Bates gave their assent by a
gentle decline of the head, and the audience stood amazed at the
wisdom of their words and the majesty of their demeanor. Governor Hull then observed, "Before I left Boston I had but a very
imperfect idea of this country; but since I arrived I am quite
delighted with it. Gentlemen, this is the finest, the richest
country in the world. But from its remoteness, it is subject to
many inconveniences which it behooves us to remove as speedily
as possible. And the first object which merits the special attention of this honorable Board is the establishment of a bank. Yes,
gentlemen, a bank of discount and deposit will be a fine thing for
this new territory. Before I left Boston I spoke to several of my
friends on this subject, and they were quite taken with it, and
even made me promise to allow them to be connected with it."
A bank! said I to myself,-a bank of discount and deposit in
Detroit! To discount what? Cabbages and turnips? To deposit what? Pumpkins and potatoes? Thinks I to myself,
These folks must either be very wise men, very great fools, or
very great rogues. A bank in Detroit, where the trade is all
traffic and the bills all payable in produce! A bank in the
bosom of the deserts of Michigan! That will be a novelty
indeed.
The following fall Governor Hull and Judge Woodward
went down to Congress, and during the winter and spring
55


they settled the necessary preliminaries with their Boston friends
for the establishment of the Detroit bank. Early in the summer
of i8o6 Governor Hull returned, and about six weeks afterwards
Mrs. Hull and the rest of the family arrived, escorted by Mr.
Flanagan, cashier of the proposed Detroit bank. He brought
along some strong iron doors, and several tons of bar iron to
strengthen the vaults.
Materials were soon collected, the Governor stopped his works,
and all his workmen were employed to expedite the erection of
the bank.
Nothing was done that summer, and nothing thought of, but
the bank. Early in September Judge Woodward and Messrs.
Parker and Broadstreet, both proprietors in the proposed bank,
arrived, with $i9,0ooo in bright guineas of Britain's Isle to pay the
first installment of Boston shares in the Detroit bank; and they
also brought an immense cargo of bank bills, not filled up. The
real capital of the Detroit bank is $20,000, $8,ooo of which has been
expended in building the bank, and in other contingent expenses.
The nominal capital is $i,ooo,ooo, divided into ten thousand
shares of $ioo each, eight thousand of which were already engrossed by the people of Boston. Towards the last of September,
while the principal inhabitants of the territory were in town attending the Supreme Court, a subscription of the remaining two
thousand shares was opened for a few hours only at Smyth's
Hotel, by Parker and Broadstreet, who informed us that it was
not yet decided what the amount of the first installment would
be; but at the same time assured us that it would not be less than
twenty-five dollars nor more than fifty dollars per share. Being
uninformed of its object, only ten or twelve shares were taken tup
at this time. We saw no more of the subscription until about
three weeks afterward. In the interim the Legislature met and
framed a charter for the bank; also a law making it lawful for
Michigan Territory to hold shares in the bank; and empowering
Governor Hull to purchase ten shares for the Territory of Michigan with money from the territorial treasury, and also making
the Detroit bank notes a lawful tender in all payments wherein
the Territory was concerned.
The bank being nearly completed, the subscription was again
offered, not publicly, as before, but only to a few gentlemen of
spirit and enterprise; but the first installment which, only three
weeks before, was not less than twenty-five dollars nor more than
fifty dollars, was now reduced to two dollars per share; and
instead of giving every person an opportunity of subscribing,
MIessrs. Parker and Broadstreet, at one dash, swept off for themselves and friends in Boston the fifteen hundred shares which
remained after satisfying their newconverts in Detroit. When
Parker and Broadstreet opened the subscription at Smyth's Hotel
they asserted that they did not know what the amount of the
first installment would be, but assured us that it would not be less
than twenty-five dollars nor more than fifty dollars. They knew
then that they asserted a falsehood; for they brought just money
enough with them to pay for the Boston installments at the rate
of two dollars per share. At the same time they were deceiving
the public with fifty-dollar installments to prevent a general connection. Meanwhile they were busily engaged in sounding the
moral characters of certain individuals whose opposition they
dreaded, whose support was indispensably necessary, and whose
virtue, alas! was too flexible to resist the golden allurements of
the Detroit mint.
Having brought matters to a favorable issue, a meeting of the
founders and their new converts assembled, and appointed Judge
Woodward president, and William Flanagan, of Boston, cashier.
Parker and Broadstreet then embarked for Boston with a small
venture of $i63,00ooo of Detroit bank notes. The appearance of
the notes excited the curiosity of the Bostonians, but on inquiring
they were given to understand that they were very safe notes, and
that the rich Territory of Michigan was concerned in them.
Agents were also stationed throughout the Northern States, who
disposed of immense quantities of them to the unwary, at from
ten to twenty-five per cent discount. Not long after the introduction of the notes in New England, the following remark ap




856


BANKS AND CURRENCY.




peared in the Boston Sentinel, developing the motives of the
Detroit bank, supposed to be the production of Mr. Parker:
" The enterprise the Detroit Banking Company have in contemplation, of which this bank is but a part, involves in it as much
public advantage as any enterprise that ever was undertaken,
viz., the diversion of the valuable trade of Canada to the ports of
Boston and New York." Yes, and peddling Detroit bank notes
through the New England States is the very plan to effect that
object. Every lover of sport must admire this choice diversion -
diverting the cash from the Atlantic States into the Detroit
bank. The next time our bank gentry get into a frolicsome
mood, I will not be the least surprised to see them undertake to
divert the channel of the great river St. Lawrence into the
Hudson and Connecticut rivers, or to cut the United States in
two by the Alleghany Mountains.
I have asserted " that the Detroit Bank is part of a deep plan
against the rights and properties of the people of this country."
This remark exceedingly enraged some of the stockholders in
this mock bank, particularly Dr. William Brown, who is a proprietor of fifty shares, worth one hundred dollars. He said that
the remark was " an arrant falsehood; that the intention of the
bank is honest; the prospect of the profits is immense; that the
Government have no connection with the bank, nor the bank
with the schemes of Government." If the pecuniary prospects
of the banking company are so flatteringly immense, it is morally
impossible that their intentions can be so purely honest unless
they have discovered in some of the invisible regions an unknown
resort of commercial intercourse with invisibles, for all the profits
that can possibly result from their banking trade in this country
will not defray one half of the cashier's gambling expenses
unless he is very economical indeed.
The amount of their paper currency circulating here never,
until very lately, exceeded $2,000, and how even that much got
afloat is a mystery, for no person ever deposited money in the
bank, and no person ever borrowed from them, neither do I know
that any notes of hand, bills, or bonds were ever discounted;
still this does not altogether invalidate the honest Dr.'s premises.
In the month of March or April, news came to Detroit that
Parker and Broadstreet had sold their interest in the Detroit
Bank to a Mr. Dexter, at or near Boston, and it appeared by the
length of their faces that our Detroit proprietors were somewhat
suspicious that their late associates had swindled them. Before
our mock bankers were entirely recovered of this shock, a Mr.
Latimer, of Presque Isle, arrived and brought on one of the New
England five-dollar Detroit Bank notes, which he presented at
the bank, but it was refused admittance. The week following,
Mr. Conrad Ten Eyck returned from Albany with a small cargo
of five hundred dollars' worth of Detroit Bank notes, which he
purchased from one of the agents at or near Albany at twenty-five
per cent discount. He made a tender of them at the bank, but
to his great surprise the directors refused to discount them.
The appearance of Ten Eyck with so much of Detroit paper at
first determined the directors to shut the bank. On that occasion
Governor Hull delivered the following very learned oration: " It
is reported there are now in circulation in New England from
$400,000 to $600,000 of Detroit paper money, and I believe it. It
is very strange that I was not informed of it before. I assure
you, gentlemen, I never knew that a single bill of this bank went
down the country. This bank business, I find, is one of the
damnedest swindles that was ever heard of; but (laying his hand
on his breast), thank God, I have no hand in it!" Mon Dieu!
What an example of piety and virtue!
For about three weeks the bank gentry assembled daily, no
doubt to deliberate on the propriety or impropriety of shutting
up the bank. If they shut the bank on the bills from below, the
report would very soon reach Boston, and put a final stop to the
circulation of bills in that quarter; on the contrary, if they satisfied Ten Eyck, and maintained the credit of the bank a few
months longer, they could easily dispose of five or six hundred
dollars' worth more of their paper, which would amply compensate for Ten Eyck's five hundred dollars. Accordingly, after a


series of consultations, it appears that the latter proposition prevailed. The cashier was dispatched with tidings for Ten Eyck to
repair to the bank and receive the cash for his notes. There
were in circulation at that time, in Detroit and its vicinity, $1,700
of the Detroit paper currency, and the report having gone abroad
that the bank refused to discount its own bills, the people
crowded in from all quarters with their bills, and without any
difficulty received cash for them, which was more than they
expected.
Just at this time the following conversation accidentally took
place on the subject of the bank. Mr. S., who was one of the
largest shareholders, said that " Parker and Broadstreet had acted
a very treacherous part, and for that reason the directors were
determined not to pay the bills that are in circulation below;"
but he pledged his word and honor" that no person in this
country would be suffered to lose a single cent by the bills which
had been circulated here."  It was answered, "How will you
evade payment of your own notes? You can surely be compelled
by law to pay them." Mr. S. replied, " We never will pay them,
neither can we be compelled by law to pay them, unless we
please." Mr. S.'s observations are perfectly correct, for the Territory of Michigan holds an interest of ten shares in the bank,
and Congress, not having the fear of God before their eyes nor
the interest of the Detroit banking company, at the last session
willfully and maliciously destroyed the charter of the bank; and
every stockholder is now bound for the bank debts to the full
amount of his fortune (and that is not much). To prove this
let the following copy of one of the new bills be submitted:
" The President and Directors of the Detroit Bank promise to
pay out of the capital stock and funds thereof, to..............or
bearer, on demand, five dollars, and the stockholders jointly and
severally guarantee the payment at their office of discount and
deposit at Detroit, July the loth, I807.
(Signed)
A. B. WOODWARD, President.
WILLIAM FLANAGAN, Cashier."
The Territory being a stockholder involves a general interest in
the bank, and the property of every person therein is bound by
these promises for the payment of the Detroit Bank notes, and
no person, agreeably to the laws of the land, being eligible to
serve as judge, or jury, or evidence, in processes wherein his interest is concerned, consequently no suits can be instituted in
this Territory for debts due by the Detroit Bank.
The people, through their grand juries, have three different
times remonstrated to the government of this Territory against
the illicit connection with the bank, but their respectful solicitation has been disregarded.
Shortly after the events just narrated, Mr. Dexter, the new
Boston proprietor, arrived, and brought another cargo of bank
notes not filled up; the same, in effect, as the former, but differently worded. The bank was again started, on a new plan, as
they said, but I never could discover any difference, only that
James Henry was appointed president in room of Judge Woodward. Mr. Dexter then embarked with another venture of Detroit Bank notes, to try his luck in the New England market.
The Detroit bank, since its re-establishment, has done no business in this country, in any line, of any kind, that mortal eye
can perceive, yet there are afloat in this town and vicinity not
less than ten or twelve thousand dollars of its notes. The mystery does not end here. The notes from other banks which are
sent on here for public purposes are instantly transfigured into
Detroit Bank notes. The Detroit notes which are afloat in this
country have been circulated at full value, and it is probable
they may be redeemed at full value: if the Directors please.
There are now afloat on the shores of the Atlantic not less than
fifteen or sixteen hundred thousand dollars in Detroit Bank notes,
which have been circulated at from ten to twenty-five per cent discount. How they will be redeemed is a query for the learned to
solve. The report of Mr. Leitch, who lately returned from visiting his friends in New England, partly resolved the foregoing




BANKS AND CURRENCY.


857


query. He says it was rumored there that the agents of this bank
were beginning to buy up the Detroit Bank notes at three dollars
for a five dollar note. But I question the correctness of that
rumor. If they intend to redeem their notes at any under value,
they could, with as much facility, depreciate them to one dollar
for a five, or even a ten dollar note; then their profits on the
enterprise would be immense indeed.
Late this fall, Mr. R. H. Jones, a merchant of Detroit,
went down to Boston for a supply of goods; and on his
return brought from Mr. Dexter, addressed to the Detroit
Bank, a package containing one hundred and thirty pounds
weight of bank notes, not filled up; and the president of
the bank has ever since been constantly employed in signing and filling them up.
The New England folks may look out for a sleigh-load or
so of them this winter. Mr. Jones also states that on his
way through the New England States to and from Boston,
not less than five hundred different persons proposed to
sell him Detroit Bank notes. From this it appears there
are a plentiful stock of them in that quarter. Well, the
net profits arising from the sale of fifteen hundred thousand  M
dollars worth of Detroit Bank notes at, say ten per cent
discount, on an average, will amount to - let me see - precisely $I,350,000 according to my calculation, and I guess
the New England purses can bear testimony to the correctness of this statement.
Terrifying threats of ruin and destruction are copiously
poured forth against the writer of these publications by
the gentlemen stockholders in this pellucid shadow, this
miraculous phenomenon in our western world,- the Detroit
Bank. Twenty thousand dollars, the present deposit, is
unquestionably no more than the shadow of a million, the
imaginary capital.
The Directors say that the intentions of the banking
company are honest, their views extensive, and their prospects of pecuniary remuneration incalculable, that the
Michigan government has no concern in the bank, nor the
bank with the schemes of government. A few more words
in their ears. If one is really to be hung, it makes no manner of difference whether it be for stealing a grown sheep
or a young lamb.
First,- Governor Hull and Judge Woodward, in the
spring of last year, while they sojourned in the States, spent
a great deal of time and a great deal of money, negotiating
with the good people of Boston and New York, for the
establishment of the Detroit Bank. Still, the government
have no concern in the bank.
Second,-The Governor and Judge Bates accommodated
the bank with two of the most valuable lots in the new
town, in total disregard of the Act of Congress and the interests of the people. Still, the government have no concern
in the bank.
Third, - Although Governor Hull was himself living in
an old storehouse, he stopped the building of his own mansion, and sent all his workmen to expedite the erection of
the bank! Still, the government have no concern in the
bank.
Fourth,-Last September Judge Woodward, in his charge
to the Grand Jury, recommended this infant bank to their
particular protection. Still, the government have no concern in the bank.
Fifth,-The Governor and Judges made a law incorporating the Detroit Bank, in tutter contempt of a law of Congress, in favor of the United States Bank, which says in
plain terms " that no other bank shall be established by any future
law of the United States, during the continuation of the corporation hereby created, for which the faith of the United States is
hereby pledged." Still, the government have no concern in the
bank.
Sixth,-Judge Woodward is President of the bank. Still, the
government have no concern in the bank.


Seventh,-The Governor and Judges removed one of the streets
forty to fifty feet nearer the bank, to make it form the corner of
two streets, to the great damage of the principal range of houses
in the new town. Still, the government have no concern in the
bank.
Eighth,-The Governor and Judges are proprietors of a few
shares, publicly, and an immense number, clandestinely, in the


Detroit Bank. Still, the government have no concern in the
bank.
Ninth,- The Governor and Judges passed a law, making it
lawful for this Territory to become proprietors in the bank.
Still, the government have no concern in the bank
Tenth,- The Governor and Judges made a law, authorizing
Governor Hull to purchase ten shares in the bank, for the Ter



858


BANKS AND CURRENCY.


ritory of Michigan. Still, the government have no concern in
the bank.
Eleventh,- Governor Hull did purchase ten shares in the Detroit Bank, for the Territory of Michigan, without the advice or
consent of the inhabitants thereof. Still, the government have
no concern in the bank.
Twelfth,- The people have often solicited the Governor and
Judges, through the Grand Juries, and otherwise, to exonerate
the Territory from its dangerous connection with the bank, but
their respectful solicitations are to this day totally disregarded.
Still, the government have no concern in the bank.
Thirteenth,- The Governor and Judges passed a law making
the Detroit Bank notes a lawful tender. Still, the government
have no concern in the bank.
Fourteenth,- In the winter of last year, Governor Hull made
a tour through the New England States, sounding the praises, as
he went, and jingling the unaccountable riches of Michigan, in
the listening ears of the astonished Yankees. " Come all to
Michigan! It is the richest country, and the finest land for raising pumpkins in the world." Immediately on his return to Detroit, he instituted the bank, and shipped with all possible speed
to New England an immense cargo consisting of $I63,000 in
Detroit Bank notes, peddling them through the country ever
since, and passing them away on the credit of the immense
riches of Michigan. And yet the government have no concern
in the bank.
The news of the organization of the bank finally
reached Washington, and on December 8 James
Madison, then Secretary of State, wrote to Governor Hull for a copy of the law authorizing its
organization. All of the laws of the Territory were
subject to the approval of Congress; and on March
3, I807, they disapproved of this Act. The bank,
however, continued to issue its bills, and one dated
February 4, I808, is in the possession of the State
Historical Society.
In May, I808, John Randolph said in Congress
that he understood that the troops of the United
States were paid in bills of the Bank of Detroit.
On September Io, I808, the Governor and Judges
passed an Act on "Crimes and Misdemeanors,"
which made it a penal offence to transact banking
business without authority.
On October 28, I808, the Governor and Judges
Resolved, that the Governor be and he is hereby authorized to
sell and transfer the ten shares in the late Bank of Detroit, which
belonged to the Territory, provided he receives the principal and
interest from the time the money was paid.
On December I2 a petition was presented to
them, signed by James Henry, president, William
Flanagan, cashier, and William Brown, director,
praying that the bank be relieved from the operation of the Act of September 10, and allowed to
continue its business. The petition was referred to
Judge Witherell. He was too true a patriot to
countenance the bank, and the officers were compelled to close the concern.
The following copy of a letter from Governor
Hull to President Madison, on file at Washington,
confirms many of the statements of Mr. Gentle:


DETROIT, 26th May, I807.
7. Madison.
SIR,Heretofore I have uniformly stated to the Government, as my
opinion, that the design of establishing a bank here was laudable
and calculated to promote the public interest. Until very lately
I believed the views of the applicants were pure, and the management of the institution would have been such as to have promoted the public interest. Within a few days a gentleman has
arrived from the State of New York, with five or six thousand
dollars of the Bills. They have been presented, and payment
has been refused.
It is now evident that immediately after the charter was granted
by the territorial government, bills to the amount of eighty or
one hundred thousand dollars were issued and delivered to Messrs.
Parker and Broadstreet, the agents from Boston; none of these
bills probably have returned excepting those brought by the
gentleman from New York. All the specie paid into the bank
does not exceed twenty thousand dollars, the principal part of
which was deposited by the agents from Boston.
Whether the whole of that was left I am unable to say. In
addition to the bills sent to Boston, the bank was in the habit of
discounting, until the law was disapproved by Congress. From
what has taken place I am now induced to believe that the agents
had improper views in the first instance, and I consider the management of those who have had the direction of it as highly
reprehensible. Payment, after these bills were issued, might
have been immediately demanded, which could not have been
complied with. I have conversed with some of the Directors on
the subject, and expressed my astonishment at their conduct.
They do not deny the fact of having issued the bills to the agents,
and they make no other answer than this,- that if Congress had
not disapproved of the law, money would have been sent on, and
the bills would have been paid when presented.
Although I am now of the opinion that a small bank, conducted
on fair and proper principles, would be promotive of the public
interest, yet, under the circumstances this has been conducted, I
rejoice Congress has disapproved of the law.
What security was given for the large sum sent to Boston, I
have not been able to learn. I sincerely hope it will appear to be
sufficient to indemnify the holders of the bills, and that the present
stockholders will have sufficient integrity faithfully to apply all
their funds to that purpose.
If, Sir, I have committed any error, it was in signing the Act,
which I did not approve in all its parts. It seemed to be the
only one in which we could all agree.
I repeat, Sir, that I never have had any other connection with
it, since the establishment, either directly or indirectly, excepting
my subscription for five shares, for which I have paid ten dollars.
Mr. McLellan of Portland, who married one of my daughters,
wrote me, and requested me to take a large number of those
shares for him; I balanced for some time, when the subscription
was opened, and finally concluded, as I was one of those who
passed the Act, that I would have no agency in it, and I have no
knowledge that he or any of my connections have any interest in
it. I have made this statement because it has been suggested
that those who passed the law were influenced by other motives
than those of public interest.
I am, respectfully, your most ob't serv't,
WILLIAM HULL.
Bank of Mzickhian.
As the little community in Michigan emerged
from the embarrassments entailed by the War of
1812, the necessity of a bank of deposit and issue
became apparent. Large expenditures were in progress in the military department, treaties with the
Indians required the disbursement of moneys in




BANKS AND CURRENCY.


859


Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Michigan, and everything indicated the necessity of a bank. Capitalists
became interested, and on December I9, i817, the
Bank of Michigan was chartered, the capital stock
to be $Ioo,ooo.
On May 12, 1818, the following notice appeared
in the Gazette:
BANK OF MICHIGAN.
Books will be opened for subscription to the Capital Stock of
the Bank of Michigan on the first Tuesday of June next, at
twelve o'clock, noon, at the brick store of Messrs. Lecuyer &
Watson, in the city of Detroit, and will continue open until two,
for six days, and until the whole stock shall be subscribed, Sundays excepted. Shares $Ioo each, ten dollars on each share to be
paid in specie at the time subscribed.
By order of the Directors.
SOLOMON SBLEY.
In response to this notice the following persons
became shareholders: John R. Williams, General
Alexander Macomb, Augustus B. Woodward, Otis
Fisher, Andrew G. Whitney, James Abbott, William
Woodbridge, Stephen Mack, James May, Solomon
Sibley, Peter J. Desnoyers, Benjamin Stead, Ebenezer S. Sibley, Charles James Lanman, John Anderson, De Garmo Jones, John H. Piatt, Henry J.
Hunt, Barnabas Campau, Joseph Campau, John J.
Deming, Henry B. Brevoort, William Brown, Catherine Navarre, Sarah Macomb, and Mary Deveaux.
The sum of $20,000 was paid in upon the subscriptions, and seemed quite equal to the needs of the
community.
On June 2, I818, the bank organized by the election of John R. Williams, Solomon Sibley, William
Brown, Abraham Edwards, Philip Lecuyer, Stephen
Mack, and Henry J. Hunt as directors. John R.
Williams was chosen president, and James McCloskey cashier.
The cashier was sent to Ohio and New York to
take lessons in banking, and on January 2, I8I9,
$io,ooo capital was deposited, and the bank opened
its doors for business in the same building that had
been occupied by the old Detroit Bank. Over $400
was deposited by the public the first day. During
the remainder of the month the deposits varied
from thirty-eight dollars up, except for five days,
when the cashier was away with sleighing parties
and the doors were locked. He entrusted the key,
however, to his old black servant-woman, and if any
person wanted money and could not wait, she
called upon David Cooper to unlock the door and
get the funds.
The same week that the bank opened, it issued
its first bills. Early in I824 Edmund Dwight, of
Boston, George Bancroft (the historian), Jonathan
Dwight, William Dwight, and Benjamin Day, of
Springfield, Mass., John and William Ward, of New
York, and Henry Dwight, of Geneva, New York,
established banks at Buffalo, Cleveland, Massilon,


and Monroe, and also purchased the Bank of
Michigan, whose paid-up capital was represented as
$20,ooo. They increased it to $6o,ooo, and the
bank was often called the "Bank of the Dwights,"
because the gentlemen of that name were the chief
stockholders. They invested several million dollars
of bona fide capital in their banks, and never borrowed from them. A Mr. Day came from Springfield to manage the Bank of Michigan, but not
being pleased with his position, he returned, and
his place was supplied by Eurotas P. Hastings, who
had been teller of the Bank of Geneva. He had
not been long in Detroit when he discovered evidence
of something wrong in the cashier's department,
and early in May the old directors were astounded
to find that their cashier, from the very beginning of
his career, had been accustomed to help himself to
temporary loans; regular dividends had been made
every year, and the deficiency made up on examination days by his borrowing from the special deposits
of the Receiver of the Land Office. The amount
so withdrawn was about three fourths of the original capital stock, or $I 5,ooo. Fortunately, the bank
was in the hands of men able to bear this loss.
In February, I825, E. P. Hastings was made
president, and Charles C. Trowbridge cashier. Mr.
Trowbridge continued in office till May, I836. He
resigned in I835, but remained till the arrival of his
successor, Henry K. Sanger, who came from the
Utica Branch Bank of Canandaigua. In February,
I839, Mr. Trowbridge succeeded Mr. Hastings as
president, and continued to serve until the bank
suspended on October 28 of the same year.
In the meantime, on February 25, I831, the
charter of the bank was extended for twenty-five
years, and the same year the bank built the stone
building on the south side of Jefferson Avenue,
near Woodward, afterwards occupied by the State
Bank and Bank of St. Clair. Five years later, during the flush times of I836, the bank built its second
building, on the southwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Griswold Street, now occupied by the First
National Bank. It is built of shell limestone, and
the stones show many beautiful petrifactions; in
olden times the building was oiled yearly, and they
were very noticeable. When the Bank of Michigan
failed, the building, on December I2, I842, was sold
at auction to the United States, for $32,ooo, and
was used as a court-house and post-office.
An Act of March 7, I834, authorized the Bank
of Michigan to establish a branch at Bronson, and
increased the capital stock to $350,000. The branch
was to be managed by seven directors, who were
to live west of the principal meridian. It went into
operation, and continued until I837. From I825
and onward, owing to the tide of immigration from
the Eastern States, commerce was invigorated;




86o


BANKS AND CURRENCY.


large sums of money were brought into the Territory, and used in the purchase and clearing of
lands. This bank partook of the benefits of the
new era, and its capital was steadily increased
until it reached half a million of dollars.
Its operations were so successful that in the
autumn of I835 an investigating committee
of shareholders pronounced it able to pay all
its debts and return its capital stock within
three months.   Up to that time, except by
the one cashier, it had suffered no losses.
Its shares stood at forty per cent premium.
Its notes circulated as far as New Orleans
and were redeemed at agencies in Cincinnati,
Buffalo, Geneva, and New York. The directors during this period were E. P. Hastings,
Peter J. Desnoyers, James Abbott, Darius
Lamson, DeGarmo Jones, B. F. Lamed, and
Robert Stewart.
Finally the crisis of 1837 and 1838 came
on, and in order to sustain the bank, the
eastern shareholders added to their $300,00o
already invested $400,000 more, which sum,
with the $Ioo,ooo belonging to Michigan
shareholders, and $I75,000 of surplus profit,
was supposed to be sufficient to meet all contingencies.  All was unavailing, and a meeting of the directors to consider the situation
was held on Monday, January Io, I842, at
II A. M. There were present C. C. Tro\wbridge, P. J. Desnoyers, De G. Jones, James
Abbott, and Darius Lamson, and the following preamble and resolutions were read
and adopted:
Whereas, there is reason to suppose that the alternative is about to be presented to this bank of allowing
its affairs to go into the hands of a receiver (a measure
which in the opinion of this board would be ruinous alike
to the interests of creditors and stockholders), or of assigning the assets, or a part thereof, to Trustees who
may, with the aid of the Board, collect and dispose of
the same for the benefit of all concerned; therefore, be it
Resolved, that Charles C. Trowbridge, Robert Stuart,
and John Owen be nominated as Trustees.
Mr. Trowbridge became the acting trustee,
and the business was finally closed up, in
1844, by Shubael Conant, receiver, the assignment having been judicially set aside on
account of its mandatory provisions.
The Farmers and Mechanics' Bank.
This bank was chartered November 5,
1829, with a capital of $I0oo,ooo.  Its direcors were Levi Cook, John R. Williams, Orville
Cook, Henry V. Disbrow, John Hale, Elliott Gray,
Tunis S. Wendell, Daniel Thurston, and Henry Sanaerson. The subscriptions to its stock were com

pleted on March I, 1830. On June 7 the following directors were elected: J. Biddle, E. Johnson,
H. V. Disbrow, M. F. Johnson, O. Cook, W. Smith,


P;
w
0o
z
0
L;
CQ
14


T. S. Knapp, R. Hilliard, and H. H. Sizer. Its bills
were in circulation as early as June 23.
On March 7, 1834, the bank was authorized to




BAN KS AND CURRENCY.                                   86 I
increase its capital several hundred thousand dollars and to establish a branch at    V I, -...
Berrien, to be governed by seven directors, 1  l
who were required to live in the western
was established at St. Joseph, with Thomas:
F itzg erald   as   cashier.   A n   agen cy   at  N iles. i;:.
was provided for by Act of March 8, I843,;I
and continued till the summer of i852,
after which time all the interests of the
bank were concentrated at Detroit. The  Se             Pie       f
bank did not long remain under the management of the original directors, but
passed into the care of several gentlemen                               N N, 1
from the State of New York, who had                                     N
been attracted to Michigan by the active  m
and promising business of the Territory.
From  the commencement of business
under its new owners until 1836 its oper-:
ations were large and very remunerative,                                 v
and in connection with the Bank of Michigan it wielded a powerful influence.  S    ir;:
These were the only banks of importance          |
from  Buffalo to the Mississippi. They
furnished the greater part of the currency  I
for the business of the entire West, and
served also as the almoners of the public.
bounty in the same Territory. The business of the two banks was enormous, and.s_,5                    I,
up to 1837 their profits were very large.  ':"
The dividend of the Farmers and Mechanics' Bank alone for the year 1836 was
thirty per cent on a capital of $400,000.                       U
Its stock at that time was so high that
one of its eastern stockholders sold his
shares in the Utica & Schenectady Canal
Boat Company, which one yrear paid him
a dividend of seventy per cent, and invested the proceeds in the stock of this
bank; unfortunately it proved to be a perlanent investment, as the last dividend
of the bank was the large one of 1836.
Four of the eastern stockholders invested
their share of that large dividend in the
purchase of real estate on Jefferson Avenue, from Cass to Wayne Streets. It remained on their hands for fifteen years,                            ~%i&VSZWd
and did not by any means prove a for-:
tunate venture. The panic of 1837 came,
and all the Detroit banks were compelled
to suspend, and on October 28, I839, the
Farmers and Mechanics' Bank again suspended.
In July, 1845, the bank was revived. A
call was made for $I 5o,ooo000 on the capital
stock, the value of the bills began to rise,
and, on July i8, they were received at




862,13ANKS 'AND CURRENCY..


6.AN            AD C


par by the Michigan Insurance Bank. The bank
was not, however, able to redeem its notes in
coin, and on August 5, 1845, Chancellor Manning, at the instigation of friends of the bank,
granted a peremptory injunction against it, on the
ground that there was danger of an excessive issue
of its notes. This relieved the bank from paying
coin for its notes by preventing it from doing any
kind of business. The injunction was dissolved in
November following, and meantime its principal
officers had been changed and it was again in a condition to resume, which it did on November 15. In
those days the directors rarely met; all the paper
was discounted by the cashier, with the occasional
assistance of one director. The cashier had to collect notes and discount paper, taking real estate or
bonds and mortgages, when nothing else could be
obtained. He had also to sell the real estate, collect
the bonds and mortgages, secure all the deposits he
could, make as many friends for the bank as possible, conciliate the brokers, and be ready for any
and all emergencies. During the winter of 1847-48
the banks did more discounting after closing than
during the whole day. At that time there were
neither boats nor railroads in the winter. The
flour-buyers had rooms, called the Corn Exchange,
in the Sheldon Block. The mail through Canada
was two and a half days in coming, and did not
arrive until 6 P. M. Every steamer that came in
from Europe raised the price of flour; these advances
were at once made known to the buyers, who, as
agents for large New York houses, were eager to
overreach each other in getting money into the
country to make purchases.  They would flock to
the banks for discounts of from $5,000 to $20,000
at a time, giving drafts on their houses in New York,
at ten, fifteen, and twenty days' sight. In this way
the bank would discount from $5,000 to $50,000 in
an evening.  Millions of dollars were thus discounted, all of which was created capital, and nearly
all redeemed by New York exchange. Comparatively little coin was used.
By Act of March 24, I849, the charter of the bank
was extended for twenty years on certain conditions,
which were acceded to by the stockholders on September 29 of the same year. In July, I865, the
bank began to retire and destroy its notes preparatory to going out of business, and in I869, after paying all its debts and redeeming all bills presented,
its affairs were closed. It commenced business in
Lamson's Building, and in the fall of 1832 first occupied its own building, built of Erie stone, on the
south side of Jefferson Avenue, between Griswold
and Shelby Streets. In 1854 this building was sold
to one of its stockholders for $8,ooo, to reimburse
him for advances, and the bank removed to the next
store below. In February, I857, the store on the


southwest corner of Jefferson and Woodward Avenues was fitted up for the use of the bank. From
here the offices were moved to the upper story of
Merrill Block, and then to the office of the American National Bank, where its affairs were settled.'
The following persons served as presidents and
cashiers during the years named: Presidents: I829 -1838, John Biddle; 1838-1845, Levi Cook; 1845,
Charles Seymour; 1846-1851, Charles Howard;
1851, S. Barstow; 1852, E. C. Litchfield; I853 -I858, Guy Foote; 1858-1863, L. M. Mason. Cashiers: I829 to October, I831, H. H. Sizer; 1831, H.
K. Avery; I833-I845, John A. Wells; I845-I85I,
E. C. Litchfield; 1851, P. L. Green; I852-I857, J.
C. W. Seymour; 1857-1862, C. M. Davison; 1862,
W. D. Morton.
Michzgan Insurance Company and      National
Insurance Bank.
This corporation was chartered on March 7,
1834, as the Michigan Insurance Company, but with
powers which were deemed sufficient to enable it
to carry on a banking business. In fact, it never
transacted any insurance business, and was not
organized for business of any kind until January
15, I838. Stock having been then subscribed, the
bank opened for business on January 24. Some
doubts were expressed as to whether banking business could be legally carried on under its charter,
and the question was submitted to Governor Woodbridge, who gave a favorable opinion. In I848 it was
again intimated that the right of the company to
transact banking business would be contested. The
Board of Directors therefore applied to the Legislature to so amend the charter as to confer full
banking privileges, and in 1849 a new charter, with
full banking powers, was granted. When first
organized, $25,000 were paid in, and James Abbott
was elected president, and H. H. Brown cashier.
In 1844 Douglass Houghton was president and H.
H. Brown cashier. In 1845 Mr. Houghton died,
and John Owen was elected president, and continued to serve until the corporation ceased. In
I848 Mr. Brown was succeeded, as cashier, by HI.
L. Lansing; on June I, i850, he was followed by
H. K. Sanger, and he in turn, after September, I863,
by Walter Ingersoll, who continued till the bank
ceased.
At the time of the first organization the company
occupied an office in a little building near the
old Sheldon Block, at the northeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and Shelby Street. It next moved to
the southeast corner of Griswold Street and Jefferson
Avenue, and from there, about I855, to the bank
building on the southwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Griswold Street.
During the panic of I857 it aided the Peninsular




BANKS AND CURRENCY.


863


and the Farmers and Mechanics' Banks, but could  sorption and the infusion of fresh capital. Seven
not save them from suspension. By inducing its  branches were to be established, each to be repreown customers to accept drafts instead
of gold, by the aid of depositors, and on
account of the great personal confidence
that all had in John Owen, the bank
was enabled to continue business all
through the panic, without suspension,
and very soon depositors came in with
gold in such quantities that it was
shipped to and sold in New York. When
the charter expired in 186o, a reorganization was effected under the General. -\
Banking Law of Michigan, and the capital increased to $200,000.
On June 25, 1865, having been organ'
ized as a national bank, it commenced
business under the name of National In-.
surance Bank; four years later it was
discontinued, some of the old directors
taking stock in the new First National
Bank.
Michzgan State Bank.
This bank was incorporated on March
26, I835, with a capital of $Ioo,ooo, and
power to increase the amount.  The
directors named in the Act were John R.  11                       a
Williams, John Hale, Robert McMillan,i
Edward C. Matthews, Ellis Doty, Barnabas Campau, Abram   S. Schooleraft,
Cullen Brown, and John Truax. The
bank organized with a capital of $5oo,ooo,
and commenced business on the north
side of Jefferson Avenue, between Wood- X
ward Avenue and Bates Street, with F.
H. Stevens as president, and John Norton, Jr., as cashier.  One day in the
week, Wednesday, was designated as
discount day.
In I837 the bank bought the building
on the south side of Jefferson Avenue,
which had been occupied by the Bank               '~.....
of Michigan.
On February 25, I839, the bank suspended. George F. Porter was made
the assignee.
On April 2, I839, the Legislature
authorized the organization of a bank to
be called The State Bank of Michigan,
with a capital of two millions of dollars,
and the right to increase it to five millions, one half to be owned by the State.
The Act was the result of many conferences with the eastern shareholders of
the Bank of Michigan and the Farmers and      sented by one director, and the State was to have
Mechanics' Bank, and it contemplated their ab-  seven directors additional. Every contingency was




864                              BANKS AND CURRENCY.
intended to be provided for by the eighty-seven sec-  in 1855, the capital stock with a surplus of thirteen
tions of the Act. The success of the State Bank  per cent was divided among its shareholders.
of Indiana stimulated the promotion of the scheme,
but the time was unfavorable. The shrinkage in                Bank of St. Clair.
values and all consequent evils kept increasing up  This bank was chartered on March 28, I836, with
to and beyond the year 1840, and as the Act of  a capital of $250,000, and was located in the village
April, 1839, contained a provision that if the bank  of Palmer, St. Clair County, with John Clark as
was not organized before February, I840, its charter  president, and W. Truesdail as cashier.  In 1842
should be null and void, those interested were com-  Jesse Smith became president, and the Legislature
pelled to abandon the effort to obtain the necessary  authorized the bank to remove to Detroit. The first
capital, and the plan failed. During all this time  meeting of the directors here was held on July 7.
the affairs of the original Michigan State Bank  The bank occupied the building on Jefferson Avewere being cared for by the assignee, and on April  nue, between Woodward Avenue and Bates Street,
2, 1841, the bank took the public by surprise, and  which had been used by the Michigan State Bank.
saved its charter by paying gold and silver for all  A. S. Williams succeeded Jesse Smith in 1842, and
bills presented. By 1844 the bank had paid all its  in 1845 Levi Cook was president and W. Truesdail
cashier, and in this year
the bank failed.
DETROI; SAVIGSBANBDetroz't SavzIings Ba nk.
P'This intstitution was
incorporated by the Legand first opened for business in May of that year,
_I            under the name of the
Detroit Savings Fund
Institute.                                       The officers
were: President, Elon
Farnsworth; vice-presie illldent, H. N. Woalker; trustees, E. Farnsworth, Z.
Pitcher, S. Conant, J.
Palmer, H. N. Walker,
D. Smart, J. A. Hicks, S.
Lewis, L. Cook, G. M.
Rich, B. B. Kercheval.
Its first place of business
was on the northeast corner of Woodbridge and
Griswold  Streets.  It
then moved to the west
DETROIT SAVINGS BANK BUILDING,                    side of Woodward AyeNortheast corner of Griswold and Lamrned Streets. Built in x878.  nue, next to George Kirby's leather store, then to
lebts, and had twenty per cent left of its original  Griswold Street, in the Butler Block, opposite the:apital.                                       post-office, and on January I, 1879, it first occuIn I845 H. P. Baldwin, Zachariah Chandler,    pied its present quarters on the northeast corner of
'ranklin Moore, Henry Ledyard, C. H. Buhl, F.  Griswold and Lamrned Streets. It began without
3uhl, C. C. Trowbridge, James F. Joy, and George  any capital, but in July, 187I, when its name was
Porter, of Detroit, and John L. Schoolcraft, of  changed to Detroit Savings Bank, $200,000 of capiMlbany, New York, formed a corporation, bought  tal was invested, and the stockholders are personally
tp the stock, and started the bank anew. The   holden for $2oo,ooo additional. At first the bank
apital was $i 5o,ooo. C. C. Trowbridge was elected  was kept open only on Mondays, Wednesdays, and,resident, and A. H. Adams cashier. So well was  Fridays, but now it is open all week-days. Deposits
he bank managed that it returned dividends of ten  as low as one dollar are taken, but interest is not,er cent per annum, and when its charter expired,  allowed on amounts of less than five dollars. A


C
I
I
I
I
c
C
P
t]
P




BANKS ANDI) CURRENCY.                                  865
noteworthy and remarkable feature of
the care with which the business has been
conducted, is the fact that in I88i all of
the deposit books issued by the bank,
from No. i to No. 31,000, were in its
possession, and carefully preserved as a
record of the past. The total number of
books issued by the bank up to May,
I883, was 45,287.
There was no regular cashier up to
January; I855, at which time A. H. Ad-                        -go
ams was appointed; after 1879 and up to
I882 he served as president and cashier.
In 1882 E. C. Bowman became cashier.
The directors in I888 are: G. Hendrie,                            /
George Jerome, T. Ferguson, F. B. Sibley, James McMillan, W.  K. Muir, Alexander Chapoton, James E. Pittman, and                     I
S. D. Miller.
Peizinsular Bank.
This bank was chartered on March
28, I849, with a capital of $Ioo,ooo.
The following corporators were named
in the Act: Charles Howard, William
Brewster, Gurdon O. Williams, Benjamin B. Kercheval, Henry P. Bridge, D.
Bethune Duffield, James A. Armstrong,
and Henry H. Brown.
The corporators first met on April 5,
I849. The first meeting of stockholders was held on October 19, 1849. Charles
Howard was elected president, and H.
H. Brown cashier, and on October 22
the bank was opened in a building just
west of the Farmers and Mechanics'
Bank, on Jefferson Avenue. The bank
did a very profitable business for several
years, paying semi-annual dividends of
five per cent, and on August I, 1853, an
directors then voted to increase the cap-  -     1
ital stock $Ioo,ooo.  In July, I854, they
moved into the Farmers and Mechanics'
Bank Building, which they bought for
$12,000. On April 28, i856, the capital
stock was increased to $350,000, and in                 V    '
August an extra dividend of twenty-five
per cent from surplus profits was divided
among the stockholders. After this the
tide set in the other direction, and losses
multiplied. The panic of 1857 came,
and on October I the president notified
the directors of the suspension of the
bank, by reason of an injunction from the attorney-  The business of the bank was then placed in the
general because the securities were not deemed  hands of an Executive Committee consisting of four
sufficient to protect the bill-holders.        of the directors, and on October 21, I857, H. 0.




866


BANKS AND CURRENCY.




Moss was elected president, and S. Medbury cashier. On December I9 the stockholders were invited by circular to loan the
bank twenty-five per cent of the value of
their stock, and with the amount thus obtained the bank resumed on February 5,
I858. On June 8, I859, George K. Johnson
was elected president, and on June Io H.
H. Brown again became cashier, but remained only a short time. C. M. Davison
was elected cashier on October 21, i859,
but declined to serve. On February 2, i 860,
Daniel Ball was elected president, and E.
Wendell cashier; and on August 9, i86o,
H. P. Pulling became president. The capital of the bank having been largely lost by
bad debts, on March 7, I86i, the Legislature
at the request of the stockholders, authori.ed the reduction of the stock to $io6,6oo.
On June I5 following, Mr. Wendell resigned
as cashier, and on July i i M. F. Dow was
made his successor.
After the passage of the National Banking Law no banking business of any amount
was done, and the affairs of the bank were
closed up in I870, four years before the
charter expired.
The bills were redeemed in full, and the
stockholders received about twenty per cent
for their stock.
State Bank of Mfichigzan.
This bank was organized on February
i, i859, with a capital of $50,000. It was
located on the southeast corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Griswold Street. L. E. Clark,
the first president, was succeeded, in the
fall of i86o, by S. Medbury; on May I,
i86i, he resigned, and was succeeded by
S. P. Brady. The first cashier was T. P.
Hall. He resigned August i, i86i, and
was followed by Emory Wendell. In December, I864, the officers purchased the
charter of the First National Bank, and the
State Bank was then discontinued, its owners merging their interests in the First
National Bank.
First NVational Bank.
This bank was originally organized almost entirely through the efforfs of Philo
Parsons. The preliminary meeting for the
organization was held on June 2I, 1863.
The first meeting of stockholders was on August  Johnson, John Hutchins, M. I. Mills, John James,
5, 1863, and articles of association, by-laws, etc.,  E. G. Merrick, M. B. Kean, J. N. Ford, and John
were then adopted. On September 2, the follow-  Hosmer. On Monday, November i6, 1863, the
ing directors were chosen: Philo Parsons, W. M.  bank opened for business, succeeding the bank



BANKES AND CURRE~NCY..


867


BAK AN URNY                      6


ing firm of Parsons & Fisher, in their old office in
the south corner of the Rotunda Building on Griswold Street. In December the charter was purchased by the officers of the State Bank of Michigan.
On January I, 1865, the bank was reorganized and
moved to the southeast corner of Jefferson Avenue
and Griswold Street. On March I, 1869, it was
moved to the opposite side of Griswold Street, in
the old Bank of Michigan building. In I88I the
capital was $500,000.
The officers have been: Presidents, Philo Parsons, till December 27, I864; S. P. Brady, from
December 27, 1864, to January 14, I868; after this
last date, Jacob S. Farrand.   Cashiers, Philo
Parsons, till September
I6, I863; H. C. Kibbee,
from September I6, 1863,    -
till September 30, I864;
S. E. Pittman, until De-        - _.  _
cember 29, 1864; and then
Emory Wendell.
Owing to the fact that
the charter was soon to
expire, and in order to
close up the business of the  - =-  -
original corporation prepa-  ----
ratory to organizing anew,
the bank building was
offered for sale at public
auction on April 24, I882,
and was bought for the
stockholders of a new corporation at $76,000. On
June 19, 1882, the bank
began business under its  Ili
new charter, with a capital of $500,000, and the
following directors: J. S.  d -
Farrand, W. B. Wesson,
James McMillan, A. She-          Southwest corner o
ley, G. V. N. Lothrop, M.
I. Mills, L. E. Clark, D. M. Ferry, and E. Wendell.
The last named director was elected president, and
L. E. Clark cashier. The directors in 1888 are the
same, except C. B. Lothrop and W. J. Chittenden
in place of G. V. N. Lothrop and M. I. Mills.
Second National Bank.
The Second National Bank was opened for business on November 4, I863. It began with a capital
of $500,000, and the following officers: President,
H. P. Baldwin; vice-president, C. H. Buhl; cashier,
C. M. Davison; directors, H. P. Baldwin, C. H.
Buhl, E. B. Ward, Duncan Stewart, N. W. Brooks,
Chauncy Hurlbut, James F. Joy, John Stephens and
Allan Shelden. It was first located on the south

west corner of Jefferson and Woodward Avenues,
and removed to the corner of Griswold and Congress
Streets in I868. In 188I it had a capital of $I,ooo,ooo. The charter of the bank expired on February
24, 1883, and a new bank, called
The Detroit National Bank,
became its successor, on Monday, February 26, with
a capital of $1,ooo,ooo, all of it owned in Detroit.
The directors are H. P. Baldwin, C. H. Buhl, A.Lewis,
Allan Shelden, F. J. Hecker, J. F. Joy, R. A. Alger,
E. T. Slocum and W. C. Colburn, with C. H. Buhl
as president. and C. M. Davison, cashier.


FIRST NATIONAL BANK BUILDING,
Af Jefferson Avenue and Griswold Street. Built in x836.
The American Exchange National Bank
was organized in 1865 with a capital of $250,000.
The capital is now $400,000, with power to increase
to $500,000. The first Board of Directors was
elected on July 26, 1865, and consisted of Franklin
Moore, L. M. Mason, A. H. Dey, Eber Ward, J. J.
Bagley, Charles Root, M. S. Smith, Edward Kanter,
and Jacob S. Farrand.
The bank succeeded to the banking business of
A. H. Dey, and was located at 89 Griswold Street
until September 6, I880, when it was moved to the
Newberry and McMillan Building. A. H. Dey has
been president from its organization, W. D. Morton
served as cashier for three months, and was succeeded by George B. Sartwell. The directors in




868


BANKS AND CURRENCY.


1888 are the president and cashier, together with
S. J. Murphy, M. S. Smith, Charles Root, Alex.
Chapoton, S. Heavenrich, Thomas W. Palmer, and
W. A. Moore.
The Merchants and Manufacturers' National
Bank
was organized May 13, 869, under the State Banking Law, with the following directors: T. H. Hinchman, George Foote, T. McGraw, John Belknap, S.
G. Wight, N. G. Williams, L. W. Tinker, W. C.
Colburn, and C. Kellogg. The bank began business June I with a capital of $ioo,ooo. On July
I3, 1877, it was reorganized as a national bank,
with a capital of $200,000, and the following directors: T. H. Hinchman, J. D. Hayes, J. Belknap, D.
Whitney, Jr., N. G.Williams, L.W. Tinker, B.Vernor,
W. C. Colburn, and F. W. Hayes. T. H. Hinchman was the first president, and the bank has had
no other. C. C. Cadman served as cashier from the
organization of the bank till February I, I876, and
was succeeded by F. W. Hayes.     F. Marvin
became cashier January I, 1884. The bank was
located at 93 Griswold Street until May 5, i88o,
when it was moved to the Newberry and McMillan
Building. On July I, 1882, the capital was increased
to $joo,ooo. The directors in I88,8 are T. H.
Hinchman, D. Whitney, Jr., N. G. Williams, G. H.
Russel, Ben. Vernor, H. K. White, Wm. H. Brace,
H. C. Parke, and Jerome Croul.
The Mechanics' Bank,
capital $Ioo,ooo, is the successor of W. A. Butler
& Company, Bankers, and is located in the Butler Block immediately opposite the post-office. It
was organized under the State Law in September,
1870, with W. A. Butler as president, and E. H.
Butler as cashier. Mr. Butler began the banking
business in 1847, was located at different times in
three several stores on the north side of Jefferson
Avenue between Woodward Avenue and Griswold
Street, and removed to his present location in I86o.
The Peofple's Savings Banzk
was organized January I, 1871, with a capital of
$30,000oo. Francis Palms was elected president, and
M. W. O'Brien, cashier, and the following trustees
were chosen: Charles Ducharme, Patrick Fitzsimons, Francis Palms, John Heffron, Edward
Reidy, William Foxen, and Anton Pulte.
It was reorganized on January I, 1872, with the
same president and cashier, with a capital of $60,000,
and the following trustees: C. Ducharme, W. Foxen,
F. Palms, Aaron Karrer, John Shulte, A. Pulte, P.
Fitzsimons, J. Heffron, F. Morrell, John Mark, and
J. Dwyer.
On July I, 1874, the capital stock wasi increasel


to $125,000, and on January i, I878, to $250,000.
On January I, 1884, the capital was increased to
$500,oo00 and there was then a reserve fund of
$50,000ooo. The directors in r888 are: W. C. Yawkey,
1). Whitney, Jr., W. Boeing, G. H. Barbour, J. L.
Edson, J. Shulte, A. Pulte, P. Fitzsimons, M. W.
O'Brien, J. Mark, J. Dwyer, F. F. Palms, and W.
B. Moran. The bank was originally located at 37
Jefferson Avenue, but moved to the southeast corner of Congress and Griswold Streets, on April
22, 1872.


PEOPLE'S SAVINGS BANK,
zoo Griswold Street, corner of Congress Street.
Built in I872.


The German Amnerican Bank
was organized under the State Law in August, 1871,
with a capital of $ioo,ooo. It succeeded to the
banking business of Edward Kanter, who began
in August, I868.  It was originally located at 30




BANKS AND CURRENCY.


869


-..


Larned Street West, but in May, I883, moved to  It is a very elegant structure, and is probably more
I8 Griswold Street in the Moffat Building. The  nearly fire and burglar proof than any building in
officers in I883 were E. Kanter, president, and H. L.  the city.
Kanter, cashier.
Wayne C'oizny Savizngs Bank.
This bank was organized October 2, I87I, under    a_                         _
the General State Law. The original capital was
$30,000; in September, I875, it was increased to
$I5o,ooo.  Its first officers were: XW. B. Wesson,
president; H. Kiefer, vice-president; S. D. Elwood,
secretary and treasurer; W. A. Moore, attorney,
and the following trustees: J. J. Bagley, J. Croul,
J. B. Sutherland, J. Wiley, M. S. Smith, W. A.
Moore, S. G. Wight, D. M. Ferry, Paul Gies, L. P.                                   _
Knight, W. B. Wesson, Traugott Schmidt, D. M.
Richardson, W. C. Duncan, T. W. Panlmer, H..Kiefer, F. Adams, K. C. Barker, G. F. Bagley, J. S.
Farrand, D. Knapp, and S. I). Elwood.
The directors in I888 are: Wm. B. Wesson,
Jerome Croul, Wm. A. Moore, D. M. Ferry, L. P.
Knight, F. Adams, Jacob S. Farrand, S. Dow
Elwood, and L. S. Trowbridge. Win. B. Wesson
is president and S. Dow  Elwood secretary and
treasurer.
Sums as low as one dollar are received and interest allowed thereon. The bank was originally
located on the northwest corner of Griswold and
Congress Streets, but on December 5, I876, it was
removed to Congress Street, immediately in the
rear of the old location, to a building erected by        WAYNE COUNTY SAVINGS BANK.
the bank, at a cost for building and lot of $i Io,ooo.         (Exterior View.)


WAYNE COUNTY SAVINGS BANK. (Interior View.)




870


BANKS AND CURRENCY.


Safe Deposit Company.
This company is connected with the Wayne
County Savings Bank and has its offices and vaults
in the same building. It was organized in 1872,
with a capital of '$30,ooo, and its officers are practically the same as those of the bank. It may
accept and execute any trust created by an instrument in writing which appoints it as trustee, and
receives from any individual or corporation, on
deposit, for safe keeping and storage, gold and silver
plate, jewelry, money, stock securities, and other valuable papers or personal property. The corporation
may also become security for administrators, guardians, trustees or persons, in cases where, by law or


The City Bank.
This bank succeeded to the business of Kanady
& Taylor, and was organized early in 1872 with a
capital of $50,000. S. C. Kanady was president,
and N. T. Taylor cashier. It was located in the
southwest corner of the Moffat Building. It ceased
business in the fall of 1873.
The Michigan Savings Bank
was organized February 9, 1877, with a capital of
$60,ooo. It was opened for business on April 2,
I877, with the following officers: President, Thomas
McGraw; secretary and treasurer, S. R. Mumford;


VIEW OF THE VAULTS OF SAFE DEPOSIT COMPANY.


otherwise, one or more sureties are required, at  trustees, G. W. Balch, H. M. Dean, J. Kuhn, A. G.
such rate of compensation and upon such terms and  Lindsay, T. McGraw, N Mitchell, S. R. Mumford,
conditions as shall be established by the directors.  S. J. Murphy, Wm. Perkins, Jr., and J. Stoll. In
The interiors of its vaults are provided with safes  188 Geo. Peck became. president. On December
of various sizes for rental, the charge ranging from  30, i882, the capital was increased to $I50,000.
$5.00 to $75 per year; the lessor only has the key,  The trustees in 1888 are: G W. Balch, H. M. Dean,
with access at any time during business hours.  J. H. Kaple, J. Perrien, J. D. Standish, G. W. LatiThose who do not desire or need the accommoda-  mer, A. G. Lindsay, Geo. McMillan, S. J. Murphy,
tions afforded by separate safes may place any  Wm. Perkins, Jr., and the president and secretary.
valuable personal property in direct charge of the  It receives amounts as low as five cents and
company on very favorable terms. When desired   allows interest thereon. The bank is located in the
the company will collect and remit the interest on  Mechanic's Block, on the southwest corner of Labonds and securities left in its care.          fayette Avenue and Griswold Street,




BANKS AND CURRENCY.


The Market Bank.
This bank is the successor of the firms of Sexton
& Hall and J. A. Sexton & Company. The firstnamed firm began business on the corner of Woodbridge and Third Streets in April, I877, and was
succeeded in October, 1878, by the firm of J. A.
Sexton & Company, who removed the bank to the
corner of Monroe Avenue and Randolph Street.
On April 13, 1880, they organized under the State
Law as the Market Bank, with a capital of $50,00ooo,
increased on October 15, i88I, to $ioo.ooo, with
Eugene Robinson as president and W. H. Trainor
cashier. On May I, i886, it was reorganized as the
Union National Bank.
The Union National Bank
is the successor of the Market Bank, and has a
capital of $200,000. John P. Fiske is president, and
John B. Padberg, cashier. The directors in I888
were: J. P. Fiske, A. Rasch, D. N. Avery, Wm. L.
Smith, J. P. Fleitz, F. B. Howard, A. Goebel, Thos.
Lowe, and E. W. Voigt.
The Commercial National Bank
began business on December 27, I88i, in the Bank
Block, in the rooms previously occupied by the
Merchants and Manufacturers' Bank.  It began
with a capital of $250,000, with Hugh McMillan as
president, Morris L. Williams as cashier, and the
following directors; Hugh McMillan, J. H. Berry,
I. L. Lyon, G. H. Hammond, W. C. Williams, Geo.
Hendrie, W. G. Thompson, Ashley Pond and J. K.
Burnham. In I888 the directors were H. McMillan, H. B. Ledyard, J. H. Berry, F. H. \alker, E. M.
Fowler, G. Hendrie, I. L. Lyon, W. C. Williams and
J. B. Dyar. In May. I883, the bank was moved to
the new Campau Building. on the southwest corner
of Griswold and Lamed Streets.
The State Savings Bank
was incorporated October 24, 1883, and began
business the same day, with a paid-up capital of
$150,000, and the following stockholders and trustees: David Hamilton president; T. S. Anderson,
vice-president; R. S. Mason, cashier; and W. P.
Hamilton, W. K. Anderson, and R. L. Courtney.
The bank commenced business at 88 Griswold
Street, but in May, 1884, removed to the new Buhl
Building, No. 9I on the same street.
In February, 1887, the bank was reorganized
and its capital increased to $200,000. The directors
in 1887 were: T. S. Anderson, J, K. Burnham, R.
S. Mason, W. K. Anderson, R. A. Alger, C. L.
Freer, Geo. H. Russel, H. C. Parke, Hugh McMillan and W. C. McMillan.


The Dime Savings Bank.
The above bank was organized in I884 and
began business on May I in the new brick building
on Griswold Street, between Michigan and Lafayette Avenues. The capital stock is $60,000. Deposits of from five cents and upward are received
and interest allowed on even dollars. The officers
for 1884 were: S. M. Cutcheon, president; James E.
Scripps, vice-president; and Frederick Woolfenden,
cashier. The directors consist of the above-named,
with J F. Roehm, Wm. Livingstone, William Hull.
J. L. Hudson, Charles A. Warren, James Dean, and
W. H. Elliott.
The Citizens' Savings Bank
succeeded the firm of Roberts, Austin & Co., on
March i, 1885. It has a capital of $100,000ooo. E.
K. Roberts is president, and E. F. Mack, cashier.
The directors in I888 were: C. Mack, J. H. Avery,
C. B. Barnes, Wm. G. Brownlee, T. Berry, Amos
Chaffee, W. W. Hannan, E. K. Roberts.
The Third National Bank
was organized May io, I886, with a capital of
$200,000. The office is at 92 Griswold Street. W.
H. Stevens is president. and F. Marvin, cashier.
The directors in I888 are: F. Marvin, W. H.
Stevens, Frank E. Snow, J. L. Hudson, T. B. Rayl,
H. P. Cristy, Gilbert Hart, and F. B. Dickerson.
The American Banking and Savings Association
was organized in 1887, and began business April
21 of that year. It has a capital of $200,000. W.
H. Stevens is president, and J. M. Nicol, cashier.
The directors in i888 are: W. H. Stevens, J. M.
Nicol, H. S. Pingree, Eber Ward, W. P. Holliday,
Wim. Reid, J. V. Moran, G. Hart, Chas. C. Hodges,
R. Macauley, G. H. Hopkins, Levi L. Barbour, E.
H. Flynn, David 0. Paige, R. W. Standart, H. S.
Hodge, and P. Schulte.
The American Trust Company,
with a capital of $I00,000, and the same officers as
the American Banking and Savings Association,
undertakes to act as trustee for any person or corporation in the care or management of property.
The Preston National Bank
is the successor of D. Preston & Co. and the Preston
Bank. It has a capital of $600,000, and commenced
business July 5, I887. R. W. Gillett is president,
and J. P. Gilmore, cashier. The directors in I888
are: R. W. Gillett, H. S. Pingree, Jas. E Davis, C.
A. Black, W. D. Preston, W. R. Burt, W. H. Elliott, F. W. Hayes, A. E. F. White, J. D. Standish,
and John Canfield.




872


BANKS AND CURRENCY.


The Peninsular Savings Bank
was organized in 1887, and began business September 15 of the same year. It has a capital of
$250,000. A. Chapoton is president, and Joseph B.
Moore, cashier. The directors in I888 are. Alex.
Chapoton, Thos. Nester, C. Schulte, James Dwyer,
J. Perrien, J. Atkinson, A. Lewis, Paul Weidner,
Siegmund Simon, J. M. Dwyer, W. E. Moloney, J.
B. Moore, S. C. Karrar, C. Corbett, W. M. Johnson,
M. Brennan, Jas. Gerrans, M. F. Howard, George
Hanley, J. A Marsh, and W. B. Smith.


Hart, W. H. Irvine, A. E. Leavitt, H. 0. Walker,
and J. C. Hart.
The only other banks in the county are located
in Plymouth and Wyandotte. The Plymouth National Bank was organized January 16, 1884, with
a capital stock of $5o,ooo. The first directors were:
T. C. Sherwood, Samuel Lyndon, E. F. St. John, I.
N. Starkweather, L. D. Shearer, E. C. Leach, Geo.
Van Sickle, Wm. Geer, O. R. Pattengill, L. H.
Bennett, L. C. Hough, S. J. Springer, and D. B.
Wilcox. The director first named is the president.
The First National Bank of Plymouth has a capital of $5o,ooo. E. J. Penniman is president, and
O. A. Fraser cashier.
The Wyandotte Savings Bank.
This bank was organized November 20, 1871,
with a capital of $50,000, and is located in the city
of Wyandotte. The original and present officers
are John S. Van Alstyne, president, and W. Van
Miller, cashier.
Private Bankers.
There were no private banking offices prior to
about I843. James L. Lyell and J. O. Graves were
then located on the north side of Jefferson Avenue
between Woodward Avenue and Bates Street.
Soon afterwards Israel Coe and Samuel Coit, under
the firm name of Coe & Coit, began business. In
1845 Mr. Coit retired, and A. H. Dey became a
partner with Mr. Coe, and the same year succeeded
to the entire business, and continued it until his
interests were merged with the American National
Bank.
In 1847 S. H. Ives & Company began business.
They were succeeded by C. & A. Ives, the predecessors of the present firm of A. Ives & Sons.
G. F. Lewis was in business as early as 1847;
and Messrs. John Brown, Warner & Lee, and W.
P. Campbell, in 185o. These last named firms ceased
business many years ago.
David Preston, of the present firm of D. Preston
& Company, began in May, 1852. On March I,
1867, John L. Harper became associated with him,
remaining until July 27, 1882. In May, 1883, the
firm of D. Preston & Company removed from the
southeast corner of Woodward Avenue and Larned
Street to the southwest corner of Griswold and
Lamed Streets, occupying part of the new Campau
Building.
The first mention found of 0. C. Thompson,
Howard, Smith, & Company, and B. P. Ensign, as
bankers, is in 1853. The names of A. S. Johnson, C.
W. Tuttle, B. B. Morris, O. F. Cargill & Company,
and Wright, Andrews, & Company appear in I855.
The last firm was succeeded, in 1857, by Andrews & Waterman, who after that year ceased


1HE STATE SAVINGS BANK,
Nos. 9I and 93 Griswold Street.  Built in 1884.


The Central Savings Bank,
with a capital of $Ioo,ooo, was opened in June,
1888. It is located under the Detroit Opera House.
Gilbert Hart is president, and Joseph C. Hart, cashier. The directors are: G. Hart, C. Clippert, W. T.
Gage, M. J. Murphy, J. Stroh, C. K. Latham, H. F.
Lyster, M, H, Chamberlain, W. C. Stoepel, H C.




INSURANCE AND INSURANCE COMPANIES.


87.. I


IJ


to do business. Vincent J. Scott began in May,
1856, and closed in August, 1885. Philo Parsons
opened a bank in the southeast corner of the
Rotunda Building on Griswold Street, in 1857.
The firm of Parsons & Fisher succeeded him as
early as 1862. In 1859 E. H. Hazleton & Company
and J. H. Kaple were doing a banking and brokerage business. In 1862 L. W. Wallace & Company
were located on the northeast corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Griswold Street, and the same year
F. L. Seitz & Company and Kellogg & Sabin are
named. The latter firm was succeeded by Granger
& Sabin in 1863.  In 1863 E. & S. Woolleywere
named as bankers. Duncan, Kibbee, & Company
were doing business in 1865, and E. M. Cobb in 1866.
Fisher, Booth, & Company began in March, 1866.
In September, 1879, they were succeeded by Fisher
& Preston, and on June I, I884, by the Exchange
Bank of W. B. Mitchell. In 1867 Robert Hosie is
named with the bankers, and also N. T. Taylor.
W. D. Morton's banking office was opened in 1870,
and closed in 1876. T. S. Darling began in 1871,
and closed his business in 1879. In I874 Messrs.
Cromwell & Ralston were in business. McLellan
& Anderson began business April 23, 1877. Messrs.
Bratshaw, Black, & Company began in 1876, and
discontinued their bank in May, 1880.
On November I, I880, a branch of the firm of
George K. Sistare's Sons, of New York, was established in Detroit at go Griswold Street. They removed to the Campau Building in 1883. John L.
Harper, formerly of the firm of D. Preston & Company, established a new  bank at 112 Griswold
Street, under the firm name of John L. Harper &
Company, on August 28, I882.
Up to May I, I879, banks and bankers kept open
from 9 to 12 A. M., and from 2 to 4 P. M. The banks
then came to an agreement to keep open continuously from 9 A. MI. to 3 P. M. The following days
are legal holidays, and the banks are then closed:
New Year's Day, February 22, or Washington's
Birthday, May 30, Memorial Day, the Fourth of July,
Thanksgiving and Christmas Days.
In I850 and i860 the amount of bank capital was
but $500,000, and this was largely owned at the
East. In 1870 it had reached $1,50o,oo000. In 1884
the total amount was fully $5,000,000. Formerly all
the city banks and bankers made collections from
each other, and large sums of money were needlessly handled and dangerously exposed. By mutual
arrangement, dating from February I, I883, a messenger and clerk from each banking institution meet
at twelve o'clock each day at the Merchants and
Manufacturers' Bank, and under the supervision of
F. W. Hayes, all collections are arranged, and the
balances due from each bank agreed upon and
settled.


Nearly ninety defunct banks and other corporations, including the "good, bad, and indifferent,"
have issued notes in Michigan, and F. H. Rogers, of
Detroit, has gathered about four hundred different
bills of their issue. Eighty-seven corporations are
represented in his collection.
INSURANCE AND INSURANCE COMPANIES.
The earliest record found concerning insurance
against fire is contained in the following from the
Detroit Gazette:


OFFICE OF DETROIT FIRE AND MARINE INSURANCE CO.,
go Griswold Street.  Built in 1874.


INSURANCE AGAINST FIRE.
The subscriber will attend to applications for insurance, from 2
to 5 o'clock P. M. on Saturdays. Persons who desire their buildings, or other property, secured from damage by fire will find it
advantageous to apply to the office for which the undersigned is
agent, as the terms are favorable, and losses will be promptly
repaired.
E. REED,
Surveyorfor the Utica Insurance Company.
DETROIT, October 20, I8i8.
The business was evidently of slow growth, for




874


INSURANCE AND INSURANCE COMPANIES.


in a paper of September 15, 1831, the following
item appears:
There is not now in this city any agent for an insurance company, authorized to insure against fire. The only one in the
territory, we believe, is Charles Noble, Esq., of Monroe. Many
of the policies have expired, or are about to expire.
Soon after this, on October 22, 183I, Asher B.
Bates advertised himself as agent of the Protection
Insurance Company, of Hartford.
On March 7,1834,
the Michigan In-                          =
surance  Company                    =
was chartered, but          _
it never transacted
any insurance business, and the charter was used to
organize a bank.
In June, 1836, the
following companies did business in
Detroit: Kalamazoo
Mutual Life Insurance Company, J.
M. Howard, agent;
A/Etna   Insurance
Company, Henry S.
Cole, agent; Protection  Insurance
Company, Asher B.
Bates, agent; Albany Insurance
Company, Firemen's    Insurance
Company, and
American Life Insurance and Trust
pany, G. Mott Williams, agent. New
York Life Insurance
and   Trust Company, Dr. A. S.
Porter, agent.
H. N. Walker               MICHIGAN MUTUAL LIFE
succeeded A sher B.        Southwest corner of Jefferson
Bates as agent of
the Protection -Insurance Company, and in 1837
John Palmer succeeded H. S. Cole as agent of the
AiEtna Insurance Company, and continued to act as
agent until his death, on June 28, 1871.
In 1837 G. Mott Williams advertised marine
insurance, and the names of Marshall J. Bacon and
H. H. Brown appear as insurance agents. On June
Io, 1844, notice was given that books would be
opened for subscriptions to the stock of the Peninsular Fire and Marine Insurance Company. The


proposals did not meet with favor, and the company was not organized.
On February I, 1866, the Detroit Fire and
Marine Insurance Company was organized, with a
capital of $500,000, of which $ 50,ooo was paid in.
The first policy was issued March I4. The first
president, Caleb Van Husan, was still serving in
I884. S. Warner White, the first secretary, served
until March, I868, when he was succeeded by James
J. Clark. During the great fires in Michigan and
Chicago, in  I871,
the company lost
-              nearly $272,000, but.the directors came
SO, -to the rescue and
_                supplied more capital, fully maintaining the high standard of the company.
The Michigan
'l Mutual Life Insur1i1                         ane     Company of
D IaIi                  etroit was incoreporated  July to,
1867, and issued its,l                      first policy on the
1I2th of November
of the same year.
It was organized
a under the old insurance  law  of the
State, with a subscribed capital of
$150,000ooo, ten per
cent of which was
paid in. In I870,
after the passage of
a n e w insurance
law, $I00oo,ooo was
paid in, and in compliance with the
law, securities to
that amount were
deposited with the
SITRANCE Co.'s OFFICE,       State Treasurer. In
venue and Griswold Street.   I876  the  capital
stock was increased


IN!
AS


to $250,000, all of which was paid in. At the close
of I883 the capital stock and surplus reached the
sum of $53 I,I 10.26; and the total assets amounted
to $1,231,878.63.  The first president, John J.
Bagley, served from i867 to 1872, and was succeeded by Jacob S. Farrand. John T. Liggett, the
first secretary, served until September, 1883, and
was then succeeded by 0. R. Looker. The business of the company is entirely confined to the
States of Michigan, Ohio, Western Virginia, Illinois,




INSURANCE AND INSURANCE COMPANIES.


875


and Indiana. Up to 1884 it had paid death losses
to the amount of $968,780. The total amounts
paid policy holders up to 1884 amounted to
$r,869,848.86.  The company has never had a
lawsuit or a contested claim, except on non-payment of premiums, save in one instance, when the
beneficiary murdered the insured; this was proven
in court, and the case was properly decided in favor
of the company.
The Western Union Mutual Life and Accident
Society of the United States, with its principal
office at Detroit, was incorporated February 17,
I880, with James L. Edson as president and Lyman
M. Thayer as secretary.
The Commercial Mutual Association was incorporated April I, 1880, as a life insurance company, on
the assessment plan. with P. E. De Mill as president,
Wm. A. Berry as secretary, and J. B. H. Bratshaw as
treasurer. In 1882 John M. Gunn became secretary,
and S. R. Woolley was appointed actuary. In 1883
Albert Ives succeeded Mr. Bratshaw as treasurer.
The Merchants' Mutual Fire Insurance Company
was incorporated September 25, I88o, and commenced business October I, with Thomas Berry as


president, and A. T. Wood as manager; it was in
existence only about a year.
The Michigan Fire and Marine Insurance Company, with its principal office at Detroit, was incorporated February 8, 1881, with a capital of $200,ooo.  The first officers were:  Francis Palms,
president; Thomas McGraw, vice-president; D.
Whitney, Jr., treasurer; E. C. Preston, secretary.
All of them were still serving in I884.
The Standard Life and Accident Insurance Company was incorporated May 29. 1884. The officers
are: D. M. Ferry, president; R. W. Gillett, vicepresident; M. W. O'Brien, treasurer; and J. T.
Patton, secretary.
In addition to these distinctively home companies,
there are scores of other life and fire companies,
represented by various agents, and doing an enormous business, and all of them are supervised by a
State Commissioner of Insurance, first provided
for in I870. In 1865 a city ordinance was passed
providing for a tax on the premiums collected by
insurance companies, and in I870, $8,052 revenue
was obtained from this source. The ordinance was
repealed in 1872.




I
I




PART XI.
COMMUNICATION.




41
I
I




CHAPTER       LXXXII.
THE POST-OFFICE AND MAILS.- TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES.


POST-OFFICE AND MAILS.
THE changes and the progress of Detroit can be
indicated in no more interesting manner than by
noting the development of mail facilities and the
increase of postal matter. In the early days of the
settlement few letters were written save by the commandant and the agents of the trading company,
and these were forwarded by special messengers. In
Colonel Johnson's diary of events at Detroit, under
date of Saturday, August 12, 1761, he says, "At nine
o'clock at night a York officer arrived at my quarters, express from Niagara in sixteen days, with
letters from General Amherst."
On November 21, 1782, Colonel De Peyster wrote
to Mr. McLean:
You desire to be informed of my ideas on the method of establishing a correspondence during the winter season. I have to
inform you that during my command at the upper posts, I have
frequently found it necessary to send expresses, which can be
done with ease and with the greatest safety, by employing two
Indians, and sometimes adding an interpreter. We generally
equip the Indians for the journey and promise them a present of
silverworks at the post they are sent to, provided they travel with
dispatch, and on their return they receive their payment, which
they choose to have mostly in rum.
No postal system worthy of note was in operation
until the very last years of English rule. Messengers were then sent, with something of regularity,
to and from Quebec, but letters written at Detroit
early in January, I791, did not reach Quebec until
the last of March. Much the same methods were
in use after the surrender. The following letter
gives a good idea of the facilities of those days:
DETROIT, I6th Sept., I796.
SLR,I send over by Ogden two horses, which are to remain at Fort
Miamis to serve as a relief for expresses; when expresses are
coming to this place, they are to leave the horses they bring, with
you, and come on with fresh horses. You will take the greatest
care of the horses and have them well fed and attended to.
J. WILKINS, JR.,
Q. M. General.
Maj. yohn Wilson, A. Q. M., Fort Miamis.
The first post road in Michigan was established
on March 3, 180I, It formed part of a line from
Cincinnati to Detroit. As early as October I, 1802,
a regular mail, but probably only quarterly, was in
operation, between Washington and Detroit. No
post-office was established here until January i, 1803.


In I804 the Cincinnati route was discontinued,
and one from Cleveland to Detroit established. In
1811 it took forty days to bring a letter from Washington, and the mail was carried partly on horseback
and in part by men on foot. During the War of
1812 General Cass had occasion to pass over the
route running through the black swamp, in the
vicinity of the present city of Toledo. Here he met
the mail-carrier, and, wishing to get his dispatches, he
cut open the mail-bag, took out his letters, and went
his way. During the same war the expedition of
General McArthur to Burlington Heights, Canada,
was planned, and so barren were the results that
Postmaster Abbott was accused of having given information which defeated the plans. For this reason
an attempt was made to remove him, but it was
clearly proven that some of McArthur's own men
carelessly gave warning to the enemy.
The general condition of the service during these
years is indicated in several letters written by Governor Cass to the postmaster-general. On December 8, 1815, he wrote:
At all times since our arrival at this place in 1813, the mail has
been carried with singular irregularity, -an irregularity for
which the state of the roads will furnish no excuse. I passed the
mail carrier last summer between the mouth of the Raisin and
Mansfield. He was on foot, and I should say not fit to be trusted
with sixpence.
On December 30, I815, he wrote:
The post-rider has just arrived without a letter or paper. Our
last National Intelligencer is November 7. The last mail brought
me a letter from the War Department, of October 30. * * *
The misconduct is with the postmaster at Cleveland. Mr. Abbott
informs me that this postmaster, if the mail from Pittsburgh
arrives five minutes after he has closed the mail for this place,
will not forward, but retains it till the next week. * * * I
trust you will excuse the solicitude I feel and the trouble I give
you upon this subject. Cut off as we are from the world and from
other means of information than the mail, we look with eagerness
for its arrival, and nine times out of ten we find ourselves disappointed. A detailed statement of the arrival of the mail for the
last three months and of its contents would be a document, I am
certain, which would surprise you.
In a letter of May 23, 1817, he says:
I found on my arrival from Washington that for six weeks not
a mail had been received. This was unquestionably owing to
culpable negligence in some of the postmasters or mail carriers
between Pittsburgh and Fort Meigs. There is no neglect between here and Fort Meigs. * * * The mail is carried as


[8791




880


THE POST-OFFICE AND MAILS.


regularly as between New York and Philadelphia. * * * I
wrote a letter to General Macomb and another to Mrs. Cass at
Washington on the tenth day of March last. These letters
reached this place yesterday.
The representations from General Cass produced some improvement, and soon after the mail
from Washington arrived, with tolerable regularity,
once in three weeks. Another improvement was
made by the introduction at Detroit of the traditional
post-boy's horn. Its use was first suggested in a
letter which appeared in The Detroit Gazette of
October 24, 1817. This communication was as follows:
Messrs. Sheldon and Reed,The system and industry exhibited in the Postoffice Department in this city reflect great credit upon the intelligent officer
at its head; but the necessity of furnishing the post-rider with
the means of apprizing the citizens of his arrival has escaped
him. Almost every post-boy in the United States is furnished with
a horn of some description for that purpose. The writer of this
is satisfied, from his personal acquaintance with Judge Abbott,
that this hint will induce him promptly to supply this want.
A CITIZEN.
The suggestion was heeded, and thereafter, from
the time he entered the city, by way of the river
road, till he reached the post-office, the sound of the
post-boy's horn notified the whole town of the
arrival of the mail. The mail was carried in ordinary leather saddle-bags; the carrier was a diminutive Frenchman, and his "swift-flying steed," as
symbolized by the seal of the Post-office Department, was a Canadian pony, not greatly larger than
his rider.
The second post-road in the Territory was established May 3, I820. It ran between Detroit and
Mount Clemens via Pontiac. Routes were established to Saginaw on March 3, I823, and to Ann
Arbor and Fort Gratiot on May 24, 1828. In 1827
stages began to run between Detroit and points in
Ohio, and then, for the first time, mails were conveyed from Detroit on wheels. Late in 1830 provision was made for a daily mail at Detroit from the
South and East via Pittsburg; and on Monday,
January 9, 1831, the eastern mail arrived, and thereafter mails arrived daily.
On January I, 1832, the following advertisement
appeared:
MAILS.
Agreeably to the new contract with the Department, the great
eastern and southern mails are hereafter to arrive at this office
daily at 2 o'clock P. M., and close daily at 6 P. M. The Mount
Clemens mail arrives every Sunday at 7 P. M., and closes the same
hour, the same day. The Ann Arbor mail arrives every Friday
at 6 i. M., and closes every Wednesday at 8 P. M. The Oakland
and Fort Gratiot mail arrives every Tuesday at 6 P. M., and closes
every Friday at 8 P. M. The Tecumseh and St. Joseph mail
arrives during the winter, on Monday morning, and closes every
Thursday at 8 P. M.
During the winter season this office opens at seven o'clock A. M.


and closes at 8 P. M., except on Sunday. On that day it is open
from eight to nine o'clock in the morning.
JOHN NORVELL, P. M.
The provision for a daily mail did not greatly
shorten the time of carrying from the East, and as
late as January, 1836, it took fourteen days and
nights to send a letter to New York City. Upon
one occasion H. N. Walker, who had gone to New
York, wrote back to Detroit, and it was twentyeight days before he received a reply, which was
sent as soon as his letter was received. This delay
was not exceptional.
In 1837 the mail arrangements were as follows:
To and from Ann Arbor and Chicago, every
other day. To and from the East, every day during
season of navigation. To and from Grand Rapids,
once a week. To and from Mt. Clemens, three
times a week. To and from Pontiac, twice a week.
To and from Lapeer, once a week.
In December of this year sixteen bags of mailmatter were sent from Sandusky overland to Detroit
and were twenty-two days on the road.
In 1843 it took letters nine days to come from
New York. Prior to November, I843, mails for the
northwest were received at Detroit only during the
season of navigation. After that date Detroit became a distributing office for the northwest during
all the year. On the completion of the G. W. R. R.
in 1854 another important change was made. Up
to that time all the eastern mails arriving in winter
came around the south shore of Lake Erie. When
the new route was opened, the desire was general
that the mails be carried over it, and as it was
unlawful to carry the mails through a foreign country, a meeting of citizens was held on February 4,
I854, to petition for governmental legislation that
would allow the passage of the mails over the new
road. The petition was granted, and great gain
was made in the time of arrival of the mails.
The postage rates on letters weighing one half
ounce or less have been as follows: Under law of
February 20, i792, letters were carried thirty miles
or less for six cents; from thirty to sixty miles for
eight cents; from sixty to one hundred miles for
ten cents; from one hundred to one hundred and
fifty miles for twelve and a half cents; from one
hundred and fifty to two hundred miles for fifteen
cents; from two hundred to two hundred and fifty
miles for seventeen cents; from two hundred and
fifty miles to three hundred and fifty for twenty
cents; from three hundred and fifty to four hundred
and fifty miles for twenty-two cents; and four hundred and fifty miles and upwards for twenty-five
cents.
By law of March 2, 1799, they were carried forty
miles or less for eight cents; from forty to ninety
miles for ten cents; from ninety to one hundred and




THE POST-OFFICE AND MAILS.


88i


fifty miles for twelve and a half cents; from one
hundred and fifty to three hundred miles for seventeen cents; from three hundred to five hundred
miles for twenty-five cents.
By law of April 9, i816, they were carried thirty
miles for six cents; from thirty to eighty miles for
ten cents; from eighty to one hundred and fifty
miles for twelve and a half cents; from one hundred
and fifty to four hundred miles for eighteen and
three-quarter cents; and four hundred miles and
upwards for twenty-five cents.
It will be noticed that there is no material difference in the above rates of postage, and in these days
we can hardly imagine how it was possible for sensible legislators to devise such clumsy and difficult
laws. Apparently they expected every postmaster
to be a geographer and mathematician as well, with
a better knowledge of distances than one person in
ten thousand, even now, possesses. Many letters
weighed more than half an ounce, and thus the
difficulty was increased. The postage on a single
letter frequently reached from sixty to seventy-five
cents. Envelopes in those days were unknown and
unused. People could not afford to pay postage on
the mere covering to a letter; and to fold a
letter properly, and so arrange it that the wafer
seal and the direction would come in the proper
place was almost a test of scholarship and gentility.
The high rates of postage made it necessary for
those who had much to say to use all possible space
on the one sheet, and therefore many old letters
had writing even underneath the seal, the loving
remembrances from Susan and Margaret, Hezekiah
and Jonas, being crowded in at the very wind-up of
the epistle. Envelopes were first used in I839. On
March 3, I845, an Act was passed under which letters going a distance of less than three hundred
miles were carried for five cents; for over three
hundred miles, ten cents was charged. The Act of
March 3, I85I, was a still greater boon; and from
that date the rate was three cents for any distance
under three thousand miles. A law of March 3,1883,
taking effect from October I, reduced the postage
on ordinary letters from three to two cents.
The use of stamps is of more modern date than
is often realized. Provision was first made for them
by law of March 3, I847. The date of their first
use in Detroit is indicated in a local item in the
Free Press of August I6, I847. It says:
Post office stamps have been received at the office in this city
from the Department, for the prepayment of postage. They are
of two denominations, five and ten cents, and will be a great accommodation to the public. All that has to be done is to prefix
one of the little appendages, and the letter goes direct.
During the scarcity of silver in I86I, thousands
of dollars worth of these sticky substitutes for money
were sold at the Detroit office, and used as change.


Postal cards were first sold in Detroit on May I 5,
I873, and there was an immense rush to obtain
them. During I883, 2,843,000 were sold. The
total receipts for postage and stamps at Detroit in
I850 were $I8,960; in I860, $30,487; in I870,
$I05,769; in I880, $227,864; in i883, $311,856.
The net income from this office'in I883 was $233,647.
The registry system went into operation under
law of March 3, I855.   The plan includes the
giving of a receipt for any package sent by mail.
The fee for registering is ten cents, and the packages are separated from all others, and special care
taken that they reach the proper person. During
I883 over twenty-three thousand letters and fortyfour thousand packages were receipted for at Detroit.
Money orders were first issued here on November
I, I864. The first Swiss order was issued September I, I869; the first British order, October I,
I87 I; the first German order, October 3, I872; the
first Canadian order, August I, 875; and the first
Italian order July I, I877. The charge for money
orders prior to the passage of the law of March 3,
I883, was as follows: On orders not exceeding fifteen dollars, ten cents; over fifteen dollars and not
exceeding thirty dollars, fifteen cents, over thirty
dollars and not exceeding forty dollars, twenty
cents; over forty dollars and not exceeding fifty
dollars, twenty-five cents.  The law of I883 provided that within six months the postmaster-general should provide an engraved form for a postal
note, to be filled out by postmasters with any sum
under five dollars, a uniform charge of three cents
being made for each note, which is then sent in the
same way as a postal order. Under this law the
first postal notes were issued at Detroit on September 3, I883. The same law provided that amounts
as high as one hundred dollars might be sent in a
postal order, and the following rates were established. For orders not exceeding ten dollars, eight
cents; from ten to fifteen dollars, ten cents; from
fifteen to thirty dollars, fifteen cents; from thirty
to forty dollars, twenty cents; from forty to fifty
dollars, twenty-five cents; from fifty to sixty dollars,
thirty cents; from sixty to seventy dollars, thirtyfive cents; from seventy to eighty dollars, forty
cents; from eighty to one hundred dollars, fortyfive cents.
During the year I883 there were issued I9,878
orders on United States offices, go9 on post-offices
in Canada, 1,430 payable in Great Britain, 1,574 in
Germany, 87 in France, i64 in Switzerland, I63
in Italy, 2 in Jamaica, 2 in New South Wales, 27 in
Belgium, and I in New     Zealand.  A  total of
nearly $52,000 was sent to Europe from Detroit,
$I2,905 to Canada, and $288,721I to various parts of




882


THE POST-OFFICE AND MAILS.


the United States. In the same year there were
received at Detroit 97,586 orders from offices in the
United States, 2,I59 from Canada, 367 from Great
Britain, 583 from Germany, 13 from France, 24
from Switzerland, 7 from Italy, 11 from New Zealand, 2 from New South Wales, 3 from India, I
from Victoria, and 20 from Belgium. The total
amount received from Europe was $26,178; from
Canada, $31,479; and from offices in the United
States about one and one fourth million dollars.
The free delivery system was probably the greatest convenience that has been introduced. Prior to
its establishment the post-office at mail time was a
general meeting-place, and if the mail was late or
unusually large, an hour was often consumed in
waiting, and by the time the windows were opened
the crowd were always ready to push and struggle,
and annoyance and delay resulted.
The delivery by carriers began in October, 1864.
At the same time a large number of iron letterboxes, placed on lamp-posts and in grocery and
drug stores, were first used. In I879 they were removed from the stores. Letters deposited in the
street-boxes are collected, and letters and papers
delivered from one to five times a day in each district. There are now 4I9 boxes in use. Since I870
the carriers on service in the larger and thinly
settled districts have been provided with horses.
There are now four. and they are allowed $250 per
year extra for the keeping of their horses. The
salary of the carriers ranges from $600 to $I,ooo a
year. They are appointed by the postmastergeneral on nomination of the postmaster, and are
uniformed in gray.
From I864 to I869 there were eighteen carriers;
from I869 to I87I there were twenty; from 1871 to
1873 there were twenty-five. In I879 there were
thirty-one employed; in 1880, thirty-three; in 188
thirty-six; in 1882, thirty-eight; and in 1887 sixty,
two of them acting as collectors. During I883 they
collected 3,048.091 letters, and 8,188,360 letters
were delivered. Of postal cards 986,852 were collected, and 2,295,457 delivered. A total of I0,696,289 letters and postals were sent from Detroit. The
salaries of the clerks range from $300 to $1,500
yearly. The deputy postmaster has a salary of
$2,ooo, and the postmaster $3,700. The whole
force connected with the office numbers 128, and
the sum of the yearly salaries is about $Ioo,ooo.
Rotation has been the rule in regard to the location of the post-office. Where it was kept under
the first two postmasters is not known. Under Mr.
Abbott it was located on the southwest corner of
Woodward Avenue and Woodbridge Street in an
old log building. Next to the post-office was Abbott's store; then came a storehouse for furs, and
the block was completed by a small log house occu

pied by a washerwoman. On May o1, I83I, the
office was moved to a small brick building on the
south side of Jefferson Avenue, just below Wayne
Street. After a few months, on September 7, 1831,
it was moved to the northeast corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Shelby Street; on May 17, I834, to a
little wooden building, No. 22, in the same block,
and nearer Cass Street. In April, I836, it was
moved to 157 Jefferson Avenue, near Randolph
Street.  On December 3, I836, it was about
being moved to 83 Jefferson Avenue, on the northeast corner of Shelby Street. Soon after, in 1837,
the office was again moved, this time to an old
frame building, I05 Jefferson Avenue, where Ives'
Bank is now   located.  In May, I840, it was
moved to a brick building farther west, about the
middle of the same block. About May I, 1843,
the office was transferred to the basement of the


THE POST-OFFICE.


stone building on the southwest corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Griswold Street, now occupied by the
First National Bank. On November 28, I849, it
was moved to the first floor of the New Mariners'
Church, on the northwest corner of Woodward
Avenue and Woodbridge Street, thus returning.
after the lapse of half a century, very near its original situation. It remained in the Mariners' Church
until the completion of the United States Custom
House and Post-Office on the northwest corner of
Griswold and Lamed Streets. An appropriation of
$88,000 towards the erection of this building was
made August 4, I854. The corner-stone was laid
with interesting ceremonies on May 8, 1858. The
building is one hundred and ten feet on Griswold
Street and sixty feet on Lamed. The basement is
ten feet high, the first story sixteen feet, the second
seventeen and a half feet, and the third twenty




TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES.


883




feet; the total height of the building above the
street is sixty feet. It was completed and formally
opened on January 30, I860. The total cost was
$162,800. The basement and first story are occupied exclusively for post-office purposes. The custom-house offices and the offices of the United
States marshal, district attorney, and clerks of the
courts are in the second story, and the United
States court-room  and office of the steamboat
inspector in the upper part of the building. Larger
quarters having become necessary, Congress, on
May 25, I882, appropriated $600,000 for a new site
and building, with a proviso that if the old site were
retained and additional ground adjoining purchased,
only $5oo,ooo should be expended. A government
commission, appointed to consider the subject of
location, met in the city on August 15, I882, and
soon after reported in favor of the old location.
During 1882 the United States purchased a lot fifty
feet front on Lamed Street, lying next to the government property, for $60,ooo, and an adjoining lot
of same size for $26,000. Upon these lots and the
old one a new building is to be erected. An Act of
August 7, 1882, appropriated $250,000to commence
the work. Dissatisfaction being expressed by many
citizens at the selection of the old site, a new commission was appointed, and it selected as a site one
half of the square between Shelby and Wayne
Streets, lying on the north side of Fort Street.
Subsequently arrangements were made for the purchase of the entire square at a total cost of $400,000.
An Act of March 3, 1887, increased the appropriation for ground and building from $600,ooo00 to
$I, I 00,000.
The names of postmasters and dates of appointment are as follows: Frederick Bates, appointed
January I, 1803; George Hoffman, January I, I806;
James Abbott, October I, I806; John Norvell, April
ii, 183I; Sheldon McKnight, June I8, 1836;
Thomas Rowland, March 17, 1842; John S. Bagg,
April 3, 1845; Alpheus S. Williams, April 5, 1849;
Thornton F. Brodhead, April 4, 1853; Cornelius
O'Flynn, March 27, I857; Henry N. Walker, April
28, 1859; Alexander W. Buel, September 28, I86o;
WVm. A. Howard, March I8, 186I; Henry Barns,
August 20, I866; F. W. Swift. March 18, 1867;
John H. Kaple, March 3, 1875; George C. Codd,
March 4, I879; A. W. Copland, January I, I886.
It has long been told, as the joke of that period,
that when John Norvell. who came here from Pennsylvania with his commission as postmaster in his
pocket, called on Postmaster Abbott, he announced
his name, and asked Mr. Abbott if he knew that he
was his successor. The incumbent of many years
looked at him, and then said, " Yes, I have heard of
you, and I wish you were on the Grampian Hills
feeding your father's flock."


TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES.
The use of the electrical current for telegraph
purposes was first illustrated in Detroit in 1845.
This item then appeared in the Advertiser for September 23:
ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH.-Dr. Boynton commenced a course of
lectures on this subject last evening at the Presbyterian sessionroom. We have no doubt our citizens will be richly rewarded for
their attendance. The subject is not only curious, but becoming
of great practical interest. Admission, twenty-five cents.
In the following year and late in the fall Mr. Ezra
Cornell, having completed for Professor Morse a
line of telegraph from   Baltimore to Washington,
with his townsman, J. J. Speed, Jr., made a contract
with the owners of the Morse patent to build a line
from Buffalo to Milwaukee, connecting all the principal towns on and adjacent to the lakes.
The contract was signed by Messrs. Cornell and
Speed, as contractors, and by Messrs. Smith and
Vail as owners of the patent.      The last-named
gentleman appointed Jacob M. Howard, Martin B.
Wood, and Levi Hubbel as trustees to see that the
line was built and put in operation according to the
specifications. The contractors came to Michigan
in the winter of 1846-1847 to procure subscriptions
in the various towns on the route, and selected
Detroit as headquarters.
It is possible that the exhibition in Representative
Hall, at the old Capitol, from July 2 to 7, 1847, of
the methods of telegraphy, was, at least in part,
under their auspices.    The following notice appeared soon after:
TELEGRAPH NOTICE.-A meeting of the citizens will be held
this evening,-Saturday, July 31, I847, —at the Firemen's Hall,
for the purpose of deciding whether a sufficient amount of money
will be subscribed for the capital of the Erie and Michigan Telegraph line, connecting Buffalo and Detroit, to justify its immediate construction. Explanations will be made of the advantages
of the line, and in relation to the amount of stock necessary to be
subscribed in this city. Our citizens are respectfully invited to
attend.
In the summer of I847 the trustees of this, the
Speed Line, as it was called, selected the following
gentlemen to take charge of the work and procure
material for building the line: Ezra Cornell, for
Section I, from Buffalo to Cleveland; J. J. Speed,
for Section 2, from Cleveland to Detroit; M. B.
Wood, for Section 3, from Detroit to Chicago; and
Mr. Tillottson, for Section 4, from Chicago to Milwaukee.
The first wire on the Speed Line was put up by
Mr. Wood; it ran from Detroit to Ypsilanti, and
was first used on November 29, I847, proving true
to its name by being the first line on which a telegraphic dispatch was sent from Detroit.
The office was in the rear of the second story of
a building owned by Mr. Newberry, on the northeast




884


TELEGRAMHS AND TELEPHONES.


884  ELEGAPHSAND     ELEPONES


corner of Jefferson Avenue and Cass Street, afterwards the Garrison House. There was no manager,
as such, but there were plenty of instruments and
batteries, and a number of young operators from
the East, who had obtained a knowledge of telegraphy on the Albany and Buffalo Line, or
its branches, were congregated at Detroit in expectation of obtaining an office when the line was
fully opened.
These lads, in Mr. Wood's absence, had things
pretty much their own way, and seemed to use all
their ingenuity in hatching mischief. Among their
implements there was an electrical machine with
two brass balls, one to be held in each hand, and so
arranged that when the current was turned on, it
was impossible to let go of the balls. One morning
a burly Irishman came in, and said he wanted to
look at the "telegroff" and see her "wurk."  The
boys were quick to see their opportunity. They put
the brass balls into his hands, turned on a light
current, and asked if he could see it. "Yis," he
replied, "she's wurkin." A little more electricity
was then applied, when the man cried out "Holdther, boys, holdther! She's wurkin hard. Och!
holdther, I say. Be jabers! she's got me hard." A
stiff volume was then applied, and the man began
to jump and yell, "Why don't ye holdther? Oh!
by the Holy Vargin! ye'11 kill me ded." Just at
this moment Mr. Wood appeared at the door. The
boys dropped the connecting wires and ran for the
battery-room, and the delegate from the "ould sod"
hurried down stairs, muttering to himself that he
had "seen enough of the domed telegroff."
In the winter and spring of 1848 the line was
pushed rapidly forward, and on reaching Chicago
the company organized by electing J. J. Speed, Jr.,
president; E. Cornell, Anthony Dudgeon, Benjamin
Follett, David S. Walbridge, and J. B. Smith,
directors; and James Haviland, secretary. No
treasurer was needed, for the money received at the
offices was paid out as fast as received, and reported
to the father of Mr. Speed, who served as bookkeeper. Mr. Haviland was head operator at Detroit,
with Mr. Wood as superintendent of construction
and repairs on the line. The office was soon moved
to a building on Jefferson Avenue, next to the old
Farmers and Mechanics' Bank Building, opposite
Masonic Hall. As early as 1852 it was moved a
little nearer Griswold Street to a two-story wooden
building on the site afterwards occupied by Charles
Root & Company's store. In their new office the
company was known as the Erie and Michigan Line.
C. E. Wendell was manager from 1851 to 1856.
The O'Reilly Line, so named after its projector,
Henry O'Reilly, was completed between Buffalo and
Detroit on March i, 1848, and on that day the first
dispatch from New York was received. The office


of this company was originally in the second story
of the then new Godfrey Building on Jefferson
Avenue, just below the Michigan Exchange. E. D.
Benedict was manager.
The third line, known as the Snow Line, was
constructed by Messrs. Josiah and William  D.
Snow; it ran to Chicago, by way of Monroe.
In 1852 there was in operation a line called the
Northern Michigan, with G. L. Lee as manager.
During the years that the lines retained the names
of their individual proprietors the papers always
headed their telegraph column, "Telegraph by
O'Reilly, Speed, or Snow Line," as the case might
be. In 1852 G. W. Balch was general Western
manager of the O'Reilly Line.  This same year
the name was changed to the Atlantic, Lake, and
Mississippi Telegraph Line, and E. D. Benedict
became manager of the Detroit office. In 1855
the Morse, House, O'Reilly, and Wade Lines were
consolidated under the name of the New York and
Mississippi Valley Printing Telegraph Company. The
Detroit office was located on Jefferson Avenue next
to the old Farmers and Mechanics' Bank Building,
where H. A. Newland & Company's store is now
located. Early in the spring of 1854 Mr. Speed
sold his interest in the Erie and Michigan Line to
one of the companies above named, for $30,000.
This caused an entire change in the management.
The purchasers supposed their purchase would give
them control of the property, but they found that
Messrs. Cornell and Wood owned a large amount
of stock, and could control the appointment of the
Board of Directors. This was a sore disappointment, but the Rochester owners had to acquiesce.
Mr. Cornell was elected president and superintendent, with Mr. Wood as treasurer and general financial
agent. From this time the company paid its stockholders five per cent dividends, but as there was a
lively competition for business by the other lines, the
capital of the Erie and Michigan Lines decreased
$8,000 per year. This state of things induced the
Rochester owners to come to Detroit, and make an
effort to unite the companies. At a meeting held
here, the Rochester Company was represented by I.
R. Elwood, H. Sibley, and Samuel L. Selden; and
the Erie and Michigan Company by E. Cornell, M.
B. Wood, and J. M. Howard. The meeting resulted
in cutting down the capital stock of the Rochester
Company from $450,o00 to $350,000, and raising
the Erie and Michigan stock from $11I7,000 to
$I50,000, making a total capital of $500,000, and
consolidating all the lines and parts of lines west of
Buffalo in which the Rochester Company had any
interest. The organization was called the Western
Union Telegraph Company, and was fully organized
on April 4, 1856.
The office was now removed to 52 Griswold Street.




TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES.


885


About I86i it was moved to 66 Griswold, and in
1872 was again removed to the southeast corner of
Griswold and Congress Streets. Mr. Balch acted
as general manager until I865, when he was succeeded by Colin Fox, and he by C. Corbet in I87o.
On July I6, I857, the first telegraph cable was
laid across Detroit River. It was a piece of the
cable originally intended to be used at Newfoundland, and was the first really successful submarine
telegraph cable laid in any waters.
In i88o the Western Union had one cable crossing the river with seven conductors, and two cables
with three conductors each.  The Atlantic and
Pacific Company had one cable, and the American
Union Company two cables at this point.  On
August 5, I858, the news that the Atlantic cable
had been successfully laid called forth impromptu
and noisy demonstrations.  The telegraph office
was illuminated, and the streets were brilliant
with bonfires.  This first report was untrue,
but on August i6 following, at 9.30 P. M.,
the arrival of a bona fide dispatch from the Queen
was duly announced, and immediately the bells
rang, the people gathered, and bonfires were built.
On the next day preparations were made for a display in the evening. Accordingly, at 8 P. M., guns
were fired, and for an hour all the bells were rung,
many buildings were illuminated, a torchlight procession paraded, and innumerable bonfires told of
the general joy. Indeed, it was joy run wild; staid
old citizens acted like school-boys, and all through
the city, shouts and singing filled the air. Probably
no other occasion was more hilariously celebrated
in Detroit.
In 1863 the United States Telegraph Company
built its line in Michigan. It extended along the F.
& P. M. R. R. to Saginaw, and ran also to Port
Huron and Toledo. It was consolidated with the
Western Union in I866.
The Atlantic and Pacific Line was built from
Toledo to Detroit in I868, and opened in November. The office was established at 39 Woodward
Avenue. In 1872 the office was moved to 64 Griswold Street. After 1876 it was located at 94 Griswold Street. The managers havebeen: I869-1870,
George Farnsworth; I87I, E. B. Beecher; 1872, C.
J. Ryan; I873-1881, F. W. Garnsey.
The office of the American Union Line was
established at Detroit on January I 5, 1880, in the
basement of the First National Bank, G. W. Lloyd
as manager. In February, i88i, all of the telegraph
companies then represented in Detroit were consolidated, and on April I, the office of the Atlantic
and Pacific Line was discontinued.  During the
summer of 1881 the Mutual Union Company began
to build its line in Michigan, and its Detroit office
was opened on February 6, I882, with George


Farnsworth as manager. In 1883 it was sold to
the Western Union, and on July I the office at
Detroit was closed. The Bankers and Merchants'
Telegraph Line opened its Detroit office in May,
1884, with George F. Singleton as manager. The
line eventually went into the hands of George Farnsworth as receiver, was reorganized as the United
Lines Company, and opened an office in Detroit on
August 14, i885. In I883 a competing organization, known as the Michigan Postal Telegraph
Company, was organized, which built lines to various
points in Michigan. The office in Detroit was
opened February 15, 1884, with George Farnsworth
as manager.
In the way of telegraphic facilities an important
and exceedingly useful advance was made by the
establishment of the district telegraph system. The
company was organized, in Detroit, on November
8, I875, went into operation November 27, and by
the first of January, 1876, was fully established.
The capital stock of the company was fixed at
$50,ooo, and it was officered as follows: G. WV.
Balch, president; James McMillan, vice-president;
S. D. Elwood, treasurer; J. W. Mackenzie, superintendent. In January, 1878, W. A. Jackson became
superintendent.
The apparatus supplied by the company to subscribers consists of a small box about four by
six inches in size, connected by a wire with the
office of the company, and so arranged that by
simply turning a crank a given number of times for
each one of four signals, a signal is conveyed to
the office of the company, and a messenger-boy
instantly summoned to go to any part of the city; a
policeman called, if there are burglars or suspicious
characters around; or, subscribers having previously furnished the office with the name of their
physician, he can be summoned from the office.
The fourth signal is used in case of fire. The
company employs a large number of boys and men,
and there are always some of them on duty. The
growth of the service is indicated by the fact that on
January I, 1876, seven messengers were employed;
January I, I877, twenty; January I, I878, forty;
January I, I879, fifty; in 1883 sixty were employed.
The charges for the services of the messengers
are: For one hour, 25 cents; 5o minutes, 25 cents;
40 minutes, 20 cents; 30 minutes, 15 cents; 20
minutes or less, io cents.
The messengers may be employed to distribute
circulars and notices of every kind. When desired
by subscribers employing a night watchman, the
company arrange a signal and wire, so that, as
often as may be required, the watchman can send a
signal to the office, thus insuring his faithfulness
and attention. A sealed report of the signals received is delivered to the employer every morning.




886


TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES.


The rent of the apparatus, not including the charge
for messengers, is $I.50 per month. The popularity
of the apparatus is indicated by the fact that in
I876 one hundred boxes were in use; in I877, two
hundred; in I878 and I879, three hundred and
twenty-five.  On the first of January, I88o, the
number had declined to three hundred because of
the increased use of the telephone, and now there
are only two hundred and sixty-seven.
The discovery of the telephone began to attract
attention early in I877. The instrument was first
exhibited in Detroit on March 6 of that year, at
the Detroit Club Rooms, under the direction of M.
C. Kellogg. Communication was had with Chicago,
and a musical performance there was distinctly
heard in Detroit. On August 15, I878, the Telephone and Telegraph Construction Company began
to supply telephones, acting in connection with the
District Telegraph Company. The annual charge


for telephones for business purposes is $60; for
ordinary professional and residence use, $50. In
1879 the company had in operation three hundred
telephones and twenty-two private lines. In 1887
the number had grown to twenty-six hundred, and
there were besides seven hundred and twenty private
lines. The number has largely increased since that
date. In February, I88I, the company established
public telephone stations in various parts of the
city, and at these stations ten cents is charged for
telephonic communication.  This same year, on
January 22, the State telephone system went into
operation; and now about two hundred cities and
villages of Michigan are connected by telephone.
The office of the company was originally located at
135 Griswold Street; in October, I877, it was moved
to I5 Congress Street West; and on September I,
i880, to the Newberry and McMillan Building.




CHAPTER LXXXIII.
JOURNEYING.- TRANSPORTATION FACILITIES.- EXPRESS COMPANIES.


IT has been said that the first horses at Detroit
were brought from Fort Duquesne, now Pittsburgh,
after the defeat of General Braddock in I755.
There were undoubtedly some here at a much
earlier period, for horses were brought to Quebec in
I665, and in Cadillac's grant of land to Joseph
Parent, in I708, one of the conditions was that he
was to shoe Cadillac's horses. There were but very
few horses, however, for general use, and until about
I840 their place was largely supplied by the little
French ponies which roamed at large both inside
and outside of the town. These were branded on the
shoulder with their owner's initials, and when wanted
were caught and broken.   They received little
care, and lived by foraging, yet they were generally
in good condition.  If a barrel of salt was left outside of a store over night, it was no uncommon thing
to find that it had been gnawed through or broken,
and oftentimes the citizens were awakened from
sleep by the clatter of the ponies' hoofs as they galloped through the streets. They were very hardy,
and under the saddle have been known to travel
sixty miles a day for ten successive days.
Supplies for the army, from about 1760, were
occasionally brought part way by land from Niagara
with ox-teams, accompanied by an overseer on horseback.
Early in the century a common mode of traveling,
when there was but one horse for two or more persons, was known as the "ride and tie" method.
One person would take the horse and ride on a few
miles, then tie the horse and proceed on foot. The
next one of the party coming up would take the
horse, ride a few miles ahead of the first person,
and again tie the horse to a tree. Journeys of several hundred miles were performed in this manner.
During this period Indian trails and bridle-paths
constituted almost the only semblance of roads,
hence horseback riding was, for the most part, the
only possible method of land travel, and with
swamps to wade and streams to ford the method
was slow indeed.
On October I6, I796, John Wilkins, quartermastergeneral of the western army, wrote from Pittsburgh
to James McHenry, Secretary of War, that he had
arrived there on the I4th, having left Detroit on the


4th. The Detroit Gazette for December 13, I825,
says: " Governor Cass left this city yesterday morning on his way to Washington. He was escorted
out of town by a large company of citizens on
horseback." On June 20, 1826, the following item
appeared: " Major Forsyth, who returned from the
city of Washington last week, performed the
journey to that city and back in eighteen days. We
believe the journey has never before been performed
in so short a time." On September 25, I828, it was
stated as a noteworthy fact that John Palmer had
just made a trip to New York in four days and
fifteen hours; the ordinary time was six days and
nine hours.  When Major John Biddle went to
Washington as the territorial delegate, in the fall
of I829, he wrote back on December 7 saying: "I
arrived here last night after a long and fatiguing
journey of upwards one thousand miles, nine hundred of which I performed on horseback." Travel
in the interior of the State was not possible until
the military roads to Chicago and Fort Gratiot were
opened.
For short distances, from the days of Cadillac
until I830, the low, two-wheeled French carts were
almost the only land carriages used by any one.
They were cushioned with hay or robes, according
to the ability of their owners, and ladies of the
highest social standing made their calls or went to
church sitting on the bottom of these primitive
vehicles. A row of them in front of the churches
or the council-house was no uncommon sight.
In 1815, Governor Cass brought his family from
~Ohio to Detroit in a carriage, but as the country was
very poor, and the wealthiest in only moderate circumstances, any attempt at display was seldom
made. The carriage, therefore, was used only on
rare occasions, and was finally sold to Mr. McKinstry for use as a hack.
About 1834 Major Lamed procured a twoseated carriage, and the same year C. C. Trowbridge procured of Joseph Clapp, of Pittsford,
Mass., a single carriage. It was so much admired
by Mrs. Antoine Beaubien that she ordered a duplicate. E. A. Brush and A. T. McReynolds also
ordered carriages about the same time. At present
hundreds of carriages and landaus are kept by pri

[8871


57




888


JOURNEYING.


vate persons for their own use and pleasure. In
1822 the only four-wheeled wagon in the city was
owned by Judge Sibley, and it was in constant
requisition among his less fortunate neighbors; even
Governor Cass frequently solicited the loan of it,
saying to his old French servant, "Pierre, go up to
Judge Sibley, and tell him if he is not using his
wagon to-day I should like to borrow it;" and as
Pierre started off he would sometimes call after him
and say, "Come back, Pierre!        Tell Judge Sibley
that I am going to get a wagon made, and after
that I will neither borrow nor lend."
The first public stage from Detroit left for Mt.
Clemens on the arrival of the steamboat in June,
1822. In 1827 stages commenced to run between
this city and Ohio. On February I6, I830, a stage
was advertised to go from Sandwich to Niagara,
three times a week, the journey to be made in four
days for five cents a mile.     In this year a line of
post-coaches ran from here to Ypsilanti, Ann Arbor,
and Tecumseh. The following Stage Regulations
were advertised in I832:
The Sandusky Line, passing through Monroe and Maumee,
leaves the Hotel every evening at six o'clock. The St. Joseph
Line, passing through Ypsilanti, Saline, Clinton, Jonesville,
White Pigeon, Mottville, and Niles, leaves the Hotel every morning at seven o'clock during the summer season, and three times a
week during the winter season. A branch of this line leaves
Ypsilanti immediately after its arrival, for Ann Arbor, Jacksonburg, and Calhoun. The Ann Arbor Line, passing through Pekin,
Plymouth, and Panama, leaves the Hotel three times a week.
The Pontiac Line leaves daily; and a branch, three times a
week, passes through Rochester, Stony Creek, and Romeo. And
also a line to Mount Clemens three times a week. A daily extra
will also leave the Hotel for Ypsilanti at twelve o'clock. As
almost all of the above routes are regular mail routes, the traveling public may depend upon a safe and speedy conveyance.
Extra carriages will be furnished at all times for any part of the
country.
B. WOODWORTH.
April, 1832.
On May 30, 1834, this item appeared in a Detroit
daily:
A new line is about to be established between this city and the
mouth of the St. Joseph River, and the first coach left to-day.
This line will run through the county seats of Washtenaw, Jackson, Calhoun, and Kalamazoo. Steamboats are about to commence running between the mouth of the St. Joseph and Chicago,
so that the entire distance from Detroit to Chicago may be performed in less than five days.
In I837 stages ran from Detroit as far west as
Chicago, east to Buffalo, and north to Flint. The
time to Chicago was four and a half days.
The increasing extension of railroad lines constantly lessened the number of stage routes, and
since 1873 no regular stages have been run from
the city.
The first public carriages were the two-wheeled
cabs. In 1845 two of these were procured by
a man named Robert Banks,-Henry Jackson,
James Hall, and Mrs. Woods being associated with


him in their ownership. Banks had a barber-shop
on the northeast corner of Jefferson Avenue and
Griswold Street.   Previous to the arrival of the
cabs a space near the corner had been paved with
hexagonal blocks of wood, and he advertised that
his hacks would be found there. A city license of
$5.00 a year is paid by the owners of each hack,
and drivers pay a license of $I.oo. The following
charges are allowed by law: Fifty cents for one
person anywhere in city limits; children under ten,
not more than two at a time, twenty-five cents;
each trunk or bundle weighing less than fifty pounds
is carried free; for those weighing over fifty pounds,
the legal charge is fifteen cents.  Hacks by the
hour are allowed $I.5o for first hour, $I.oo after
for one person, and twenty-five cents an hour for
each additional person; between the hours of I I P M.
and 5 A. M., one half more may be charged. A single
person has a right to demand conveyance, at these
rates, to any part of the city.
One of the earliest efforts to establish a regular
line of street-omnibuses was made in May, I847.
The following newspaper item gives details of the
enterprise:
OMNIBUS.- Mr. Jonas Titus has started his omnibus again
upon the route along Jefferson Avenue from the Michigan Exchange to Hamtramck. The 'bus has been decorated in fine
style, and running at regular hours will greatly accommodate the
East End and our citizens during the hot months. Prompt encouragement should be given (by the purchase of tickets) to an
enterprise so laudable and useful.
This line was not well patronized, and soon
ceased. Three years later the papers gave this
notice of a new effort of the same character:
JEFFERSON AVENUE LINE OF OMNIBUSES.- Messrs. Baldwin &
Drake, proprietors of several fine cabs and carriages, have
engaged some splendid omnibuses to form an omnibus line from
the Depot to the head of Jefferson Avenue during summer. An
omnibus will pass each way once in thirty minutes, taking on
passengers at every point in the Broadway style. The fare will
be fixed at a low rate, probably at six cents per ride.
The line went into operation on Jefferson Avenue
on April 30, 1850, and soon after on Woodward
Avenue, but like its predecessor was short-lived.
Another interval of three years passed, and in 1853
an omnibus line was established by William Stevens,
from Cleveland. This line was composed of the
vehicles which had previously run to and from the
hotels. It was sold after two years to A. J. Farmer;
after three or four years, to Mr. Morris, and finally
to Thomas Cox. Mr. Cox was succeeded by the
present omnibus company, composed of Messrs. E.
Ferguson and George Hendrie. Their office and
stables are on Lamed Street near First.  They run
twenty omnibuses and baggage wagons and two
Herdic coaches, and charge two shillings for passengers, and the same for ordinary baggage. The
office is open day and night, and their train-agents




TRANSPORTATION FACILITIES.


889


meet every passenger train coming to Detroit, at the
Junctions, and arrange for the conveying of passengers or baggage to any part of the city. The
system is a great improvement on the old plan,
under which each hotel sustained its own 'bus and
baggage-wagon, the drivers, a motley crew, literally
seizing upon the travelers who came within their
reach, while their cries made a bedlam of the depots
and steamboat landings.
The Omnibus Company also own and run the
coupes formerly managed by the Detroit Carriage
and Express Company. These coupes were introduced on April I7, 1878, and the property was sold
to the above-named company in July, 1883.
TRANSPORTATION FACILITIES.
The English made much more of Detroit than
their predecessors had done. Under the French it
was chiefly a military post for the region immediately around it; and as there were other French
establishments north and west, the goods for the
Indian trade and the army were divided among
them. Transportation from Montreal to Detroit, in
1702, was at the rate of $300 for one hundredweight. Under English rule Detroit was the extreme
western post, became the center of all operations in
the West, and enormous quantities of goods were
gathered here.  This resulted in supplementing
the birch-bark canoes with numerous vessels, all
of which were owned by His Majesty. Even the
goods of private traders were transported in the
king's ships, and in 1780 the rate from Niagara to
Detroit was /i per barrel. The same vessels were
used until I796, when some of them were transferred to private parties, and with other craft they
continued to have almost a monopoly of the business of transporting goods from the East. In 1815
the price of freight from Buffalo to Detroit was
$5.00 per barrel.  The only competitors of the
sailing vessels were the pack-horses, which were
much used, especially in conveying government
stores. The Detroit Gazette for December 26, 1817,
says: "This week a number of pack-horses, laden
with shoes for the troops at Green Bay, started on
an expedition through the wilderness for that post."
In 1818 steamboats made their appearance, and on
February 27 Charles Smith, of Albany, New York,
gave notice in the Gazette that he had completed
arrangements for the transportation of merchandise
from the East to the upper lakes, and guaranteed
that the cost of transporting packages of ordinary
size from New York to Detroit should in no case
exceed $4.50 per hundredweight.
The completion of the Erie Canal to Buffalo in
1825 was a notable event in the progress of transportation facilities, and freights were greatly reduced
as soon as it was opened. The Detroit Gazette for


December 5 says: "We can now go from Detroit
to New York in five and a half days. Before the
war it took at least two months or more." The
opening of the Welland Canal in the fall of 1831
was also of great advantage.
During this period the scarcity of roads of any
kind in Michigan, and the condition of those that did
exist, made all transportation to or from the interior
exceedingly difficult and expensive. In order in part
to obviate the difficulty, in August, 1833, a subscription was raised in Ypsilanti, and a flat-bottomed
boat, the Experiment, was built to navigate the
Huron River. The following, from the Detroit
Journal and Advertiser of May 21, 1834, tells of the
progress of this experiment, and of the hopes it
raised:
NAVIGATION FROM DETROIT TO YPSILANTI.
Last week a boat arrived in this place from Ypsilanti with a
load of flour consisting of one hundred and twenty-five barrels,
the entire distance being performed in thirty-six hours. This is
an experiment which merits notice and encouragement. The
flour was brought here at an expense of about thirty-eight cents
per barrel, the usual price by land being from sixty-three to
seventy-five cents. After the slight impediments to the navigation are removed, the transportation will be greatly reduced, and
it is ascertained by competent and well judging individuals that
by expending a trifling sum of money, the Huron River may be
rendered navigable as far as Ypsilanti or Ann Arbor for steamboats of from thirty to forty-five tons. The result of this adventure justifies the expectation that hereafter the produce and
importations of a considerable portion of Washtenaw will be
transported by water, at a much less expense than the usual
tedious and tardy mode of land conveyance.
These expectations were not fulfilled, as there
was not enough business to make the project remunerative; after three trips the boat was sold, and
finally, with all the bright anticipations that once
clustered about it, was stranded on the banks near
Dearborn.
The next venture was made by the State, and
was much more costly and extensive. The crowds
of emigrants that came by every steamer, the new
settlements they built up all over the State, the pressing need thus caused for more easy and rapid transit
through the interior, and the rejoicing of all parties
over the admission of the State to the Union, caused
the Legislature to act like one who, youthful and
inexperienced, has suddenly become heir to an immense estate. In the month of March, I837, was
passed, not only the notorious Wildcat Banking Law,
but also a law providing for borrowing on the bonds
of the State the enormous amount of $5,000,000,
to be expended in internal improvements under the
direction of seven commissioners. The estimated
cost of the improvements undertaken reached the
sum of nearly $8,ooo,ooo; these included four railroads, three canals, and the improvement of the
Grand, Kalamazoo, and St. Joseph Rivers, and appropriations were actually made for the roads and




890


TRIANSPORTATION FACILITIES.


890                 TRANSPORTATION FACILITIES.


canals, and for two of the rivers. All of the railroads and canals were to be built and operated
solely by the State. The roads were named the
"Southern," from  Monroe to New   Buffalo, the
"Northern," from Port Huron to Grand Rapids, the
"Central," from Detroit to St. Joseph, and the
"Havre Branch," from Havre, in Monroe County,
to the Ohio State line. Of the canals, the " Clinton
and Kalamazoo " was to extend from Mt. Clemens
to the mouth of the Kalamazoo on Lake Michigan,
the " Saginaw or Northern," from the forks of Bad
River to Maple River, and the "St. Mary's" was
designed to avoid the rapids in the St. Mary's River.
In addition to these, a legion of private railroad
and canal companies were incorporated, apparently
with the intention of supplying every four corners
with both a railroad and a canal. Among the
other railroad projects that sprang up in the flush
times of 1834 to 1837 was the Shelby and Detroit
Railroad Company, designed to run between Detroit
and Utica. It was incorporated on March 7, 1834,
with a capital of $Ioo,ooo, and in September, I839,
it was in operation from Utica to within five miles of
the Gratiot Road. The cars were drawn by horses,
and connecting stages at the end of the rails carried
passengers to Detroit. In 1844 the company ceased
to operate the road, and on March I8, 1848, the
Legislature changed the name to Detroit, Romeo,
& Port Huron Railroad; but the new name did not
give it new life, and it is either dead or sleeping.
The most of these projects were actually needed
about as much as the banks which kept them company. The railroads built by the State are elsewhere described. Upon the canals and river improvements over $3,ooo,ooo were expended, but no
one of these public works was brought to completion.
The embankments of several of these works look
like Indian mounds, and remain to this day as relics
of the dead past and departed glory.
Other railroads, both State and private, were
gradually pushed to completion, and communication
with the West established. The completion of the
New York Central Railroad from Albany to Buffalo,
in 1842, and of the New York and Erie from New
York City direct to Buffalo, in 1851, very nearly
solved the question of rapid transit to and from the
East; and the completion of the Great Western
from Niagara Falls to Detroit, in 1854, fully met
the needs of the public.
In the spring of I855 trade with the Lake Superior
region was greatly facilitated by the opening of the
St. Mary's Falls Ship Canal.
At the present time fast freight arrives from Baltimore in from one and one half to two days. The
gain in time since I836 is shown by the fact that on
February 15 of that year, G. R. Lillibridge advertised
in the Detroit papers, as a remarkable event, that he


had for sale oysters which had just arrived, " only
twenty days from Baltimore."
Nearly all of the freight from the East is now
consigned by some one of the freight lines which
operate on the various roads. These companies
own and lease many thousands of freight-cars, and
by contract with the railroad companies have their
cars or freight transported at special rates on fast
trains. Some one line usually has a monopoly of
the main traffic of each road, and the companies, by
agreement among themselves and with the railroads, from time to time arrange the rates and
classifications of freights.
The crossing of the river at Detroit has always
been a serious inconvenience to the railroad companies, and prior to 1867 the delay involved in the
handling and transferring of freight to and from the
boats greatly increased the expense of its carriage;
railroad ferries were built to crush the ice in winter,


-- -- _ --- —— i ---- --------— rs- -_,-~ ---


-. --- —---—  ---- -
CC- —
CC —
 ---- ---
-—  —
-- ---- -
-------
-- --— C---
— i


RAILROAD FERRY DOCK.


but the handling of packages was tedious and expensive work. On January i, I867, the Great Western
Railroad inaugurated the plan of carrying the cars
themselves across the river on boats built for the
purpose. The Great Western was the first of these
boats. She was built in England, at a cost of
$I90,000 in gold, was sent over in parts, and put
together at Windsor. She carries fourteen freight
cars. Of the five other boats since added, the
Transit carries ten, the Michigan sixteen, the Transfer eighteen, the Transport twenty-one, and the
Trenton eight.
On the docks on both sides of the river are tracks
which can be raised or lowered to admit of the
cars passing directly from the boats to the railroad.
The boats transfer about 15,000 passenger-cars and
400,000 freight-cars yearly. Even these facilities are




TRANSPORTATION FACILITIES.


89I


not fully satisfactory, and early in I87I the question
of'tunneling the river began to be publicly agitated,
and on May I i, I871, James F. Joy applied to the
Common Council for the use of portions of certain
streets for approaches to a proposed tunnel. Some
of the citizens protested, but on August I an ordinance was passed which favored the project. On
September I4 arrangements were made to break
ground for the main shaft of the tunnel in the yard
of the D. & M. R. R., opposite St. Antoine Street,
near the present Railroad Ferry Slip. On January
3I, i872, the shaft was finished for a distance of one
hundred and eight feet below the surface of the
river. The depth of the masonry was one hundred
and fourteen feet, the upper portion of eighty-nine
feet was fifteen feet in diameter, with sixteen-inch
walls. The lower twenty-five feet was nine feet in
diameter, with twelve-inch walls. The work of excavating the drainage drift or tunnel under the bed of
the river was then begun, but in 1873, after digging
one hundred and thirty-five feet, the work was discontinued. There was said to be too much sulphur
and quicksand to venture further. The question of
bridging the river was next agitated. The vessel
owners strenuously opposed this measure, and
both parties began to marshal their forces. On
April 7, I874, a meeting of residents of various
parts of the State was held in Detroit to consider
the subject, and resolutions in favor of a bridge
were adopted. One week later, on April 15, the
vessel owners rallied at Young Men's Hall and
passed resolutions favoring a tunnel. After these
two meetings interest in the subject seemed to
flag.
In the latter part of March, I879, it was announced that a tunnel was to be built at Grosse
Isle, where the Canada Southern crossed the river,
and work was begun on April 2I. This awakened
the business and railroad men of Detroit and their
eastern friends, and a project was inaugurated to
secure Belle Isle for the city, as a suitable place for
the crossing of a bridge and also for a park. A bill
was passed on May 3I, I879, providing for its purchase and for permitting the city to unite with the
Canadian authorities or any Canadian corporation
in building a tunnel on equal terms, and the Council
was given power, with consent of the Board of
Estimates, to issue bonds for $500,000, for the purpose of building a bridge' or tunnel. At the same
session of the Legislature provision was made for
submitting, at the State election in November, I88o,
an amendment to the constitution giving the Legislature power to authorize such action on the part of
the city. The amendment was lost by a vote in the
State of 37,340 for and 58,040 against the amendment; the work of tunneling from Grosse Isle was
soon after suspended, and the announcement made


that the stone through which the tunnel was to be
made was unfavorable for the work.
On October I4, I879, a committee, appointed
under the direction of Congress, held sessions in
Detroit to hear the various arguments for and
against a bridge or tunnel; and on December 8 they
reported in favor of a bridge. No public action
has since been had on the question.
An elevator (or wheat-house, as it was first
called), for the purpose of storing grain, was not
much needed until I85I, and in that year the first
one was erected by the M. C. R. R. In I86I E.
M. Clark built an elevator at the D. & M. Depot.
In the winter of I879-I880 it was enlarged to
double its former capacity, and will now hold
390,ooo bushels. In I864 the M. C. R. R. built a
second elevator, and on October 29, I866, the first
one was burned. In I879 a new one was built, and
on September 29 it received its first lot of grain.
The capacity of each of these elevators is 55o,ooo
bushels. The elevator built in I882 by the Union
Depot Company will hold I,2oo,ooo bushels. The
elevator of the Grand Trunk R. R., built in I887,
will hold 800o,000 bushels.
Two-wheeled drays were introduced about 1830,
and up to I858 the draymen did all the teaming for
the business men of the city. In the latter year the
Detroit & Milwaukee, and Great Western Railroads, through the agency of Messrs. Hendrie &
Company, commenced to collect freight for and
deliver from the several roads. This innovation
greatly incensed the draymen, and on July 28, I858,
they held an indignation meeting to protest against
the practice. Their meeting was of no avail, but
the feeling against the roads continued. On February io, i86o, J. G. Erwin & Company wished to
ship a hundred dressed hogs by the G. W. R. R.
Forty of the draymen volunteered to take them,
and went in procession to the depot, each dray
laden with a single hog. As a demonstration it
was a great success, but the railroad trucks still
continued to run, became increasingly popular, and
are now used to deliver most of the freight to or
from the railroads.
Messrs. Hendrie & Company, E. Ferguson, the
Grand Trunk Railroad, J. & T. Hurley, and the Detroit Truck Company have a capital of probably
$75,000 invested in about fifty trucks and horses.
There are about.four hundred and fifty trucks, drays,
and express wagons owned by other parties. The
two-horse trucks or drays pay a city license of $6.oo,
express wagons and drays, $2.00 each. The old
two-wheeled drays, once so familiar, have almost
entirely given place to four-wheeled wagons, less
than half a dozen of the former being now in use.
A Package and Baggage Express Company was
established on June 6, I88I, and carried small




892


EXPRESS COMPANIES.


892~~   ~  ~ EXRS CMAIS


packages to any part of the city for from five to ten
cents each, and also delivered large packages at
reasonable rates. In 1881 the company employed
five men, with one-horse teams, and from fifteen to
twenty boys, who delivered hundreds of packages
daily. The business was not sufficiently remunerative, and the organization ceased in I882.
EXPRESS COMPANIES.
Among the most important mercantile facilities
which have been developed by the business of the
country are the several express companies. The
first to engage in the express business in Detroit
was Charles H. Miller. The following notice from
a paper of February, I844, shows that he soon
found a competitor:
MILLER'S EXPRESS.-We regret to learn that Pomeroy & Company have extended their Express Line to this city. Not that we
entertain any hostile feeling to them, but because we believe injustice is done to Mr. Chas. H. Miller.
The Pomeroy Express was first established at
Albany, New York, by George E. Pomeroy in I841,
and in 1844 an office was opened in Detroit in C.
Morse's bookstore on the north side of Jefferson
Avenue, just west of Bates Street. About I845
the name was changed to Wells Company's Express,
and soon after the Detroit office was moved to the
basement of the F. & M. Bank on Jefferson Avenue. In I850 the company was reorganized under
the name of the American Express Company, and
that year the office was located at IO6 Jefferson
Avenue, three doors below the Michigan Exchange.
On May 20, 1862, the office was moved to the
Waverly Block, opposite the Michigan Exchange.
From here, on May I, 1865, it was moved to the old
Rotunda on Griswold Street, and on August I,
I879, to the Moffat Building.
The success of the several express companies
caused the organization of a rival company, the
Merchants' Union. It numbered several Detroit
merchants among its stockholders, and its office
here was first opened on October 4, 1866, at 221
Jefferson Avenue. C. J. Petty was agent. On


December I, I868, the company was consolidated
with the American Express Company under thetitle of the American Merchants' Express Company.
On February I, 1873, the word "Merchants'" was
dropped. In I880 the American Express Company
had about fifty employees in Detroit, the monthly
pay-roll footed up $2,500, and the company employed twenty-two horses, using four double and
ten single wagons.
On March 14, 1882, the express companies' system of money orders was introduced in Detroit.
The plan is similar to that of the post-office orders.
Sums of from one dollar to five dollars can be
obtained for a fee of five cents, and orders for
amounts between five dollars and ten dollars for
eight cents.
The following agents have had charge of the
Detroit office: 1842-1844, Daniel Dunning; 1845,
John C. Noble; I846, W. G. Fargo; 1846-1855, John
C. Fargo; I855-I867, Charles Fargo; I867-I868,
A. Antisdel; I869, C. J. Petty; I870, W. A. Gray;
1871, Merritt Seely; 1872-1876, T. B. Fargo; 1876
to December, I88I, Merritt Seely; from December,
I88I, C. F. Reed. Division Superintendents: I855 -1867, Charles Fargo; 1867, A. H. Walcott; I868,
J. L. Turnbull; I869-I87I, J. H. Arnett; from I87I,
J. S. Hubbard.
The United States Express Company was established at Detroit in I857. Its first office was at 112
Jefferson Avenue, next to the Michigan Exchange.
From here it was moved to the Rotunda on May I,
i865, and on September I, I879, to the Colburn
Block on Congress Street East, between Woodward Avenue and Bates Street. In I880 it employed
twelve persons, and the pay-roll was $621.50 per
month. Six horses and four wagons were used.
The agents have been: 1857, W. H. Ashley; 1858 -I866, C. J. Petty; from August I8, 1866, F. H.
Cone.
In October, 1872, a distemper prevailed among
the horses at Detroit, as well as all over the North,
and the last week in October both express companies delivered and collected goods in ordinary handcarts.




CHAPTER      LXXXIV.
RAILROADS.


The   Detroit, Grand      Haven, and      Milwaukee
Railway ComIpany.
A premonition of the building of this and other
roads is contained    in the following    article from
The   Detroit Gazette of December 17, 1829, and
except that it allowed too little time for their completion, was really prophetic:
Ten years hence, or before, the citizens of Detroit will be able
to reach the Atlantic in twenty-four hours. In twenty years
* * * the navigation of our broad and beautiful lakes will be of
no manner of use to us, because land transportation will be so
much cheaper. It will be a comfortable thing to get into -not a
coach or steamboat -but a snug house built over a steam engine,
and, after journeying smoothly and safely at the rate of thirty or
forty miles an hour, find yourself at breakfast next morning in
New York or Washington.


The year after this article was written, on July
31, 1830, the Pontiac & Detroit Railroad was chartered, and became the first incorporated railroad
within the limits of the old Northwest Territory.  The States of Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois
had been created long before. Michigan was still
a Territory, but she outstripped them all in her
plans for utilizing the iron horse. Not only was the
first western railroad chartered here, but the first
rails and the first locomotive in the West were 'the
property of a road within the border of Michigan.  Five years were allowed to complete the
Detroit & Pontiac Line, which was to have been
built on the route of the Pontiac Road. The corporators failed to carry out their plans, and on March
7, 1834, the Detroit & Pontiac Railroad Company,
an entirely new corporation, was chartered. In fact,
the line has been organized and reorganized so many
times that the original corporators could hardly
trace their property except in the soil of the
road-bed.  On March 26, 1835, the corporation
was authorized to establish the Bank of Pontiac,
with a capital of $1oo,ooo, the stock of the company
to be liable for the debts. On April 25, 1836, contracts were let for grubbing the first fifteen miles of
the road, but a swamp this side of Royal Oak
greatly hindered the work. At other points, in after
years, certain "sink-holes" swallowed up whole
forests, together with acres of soil, before a solid foundation could be obtained. At first the road consisted
merely of wooden rails, and the cars were operated


by horse power. On March 22, 1837, while the
fever of internal improvement was at its height, the
State was authorized to purchase the line. No purchase, however, was then made, but by Act of March
5, I838, the State loaned the company $oo00,000,
secured by mortgage, to aid in completing the road.
In these days it seems that the road should have
been easily built, with the aid of such a loan and
the banking powers which the company possessed.
On May 19, I838, the road was in operation for
twelve miles, and the receipts were $80 per day. On
July 21 it was opened to Royal Oak, and on August
I6, 1839, to Birmingham. A locomotive obtained
from Philadelphia, the Sherman Stevens, was first
used at this time. In I858 the same engine was
doing duty under the name of Pontiac, and at a still
later date was in use on the Port Huron & Owosso
Railroad.
The first passenger-coaches were divided into
three rooms, benches for seats were arranged lengthwise, and the passengers entered through doors on
the sides instead of at the ends. The covered
freight-cars had but four wheels, with white-ash
springs; these were made in the company's shops,
and actually used for full ten years.
After the road was completed to Birmingham, still
slower progress was made towards Pontiac, and it
was not until July 4, 1843, that the road was opened
to that point. At this time trains stopped anywhere
and everywhere to take on or let off passengers, and
the time that trains would reach any particular place
was very uncertain. The trains were so exceedingly
slow that one of the stories of that day told of a
middle-aged man who died of extreme old age
while on the road to Pontiac; and "(Go to Pontiac!"
was considered a fearful imprecation.
The rails were of strap or flat-bar iron, spiked to
the cross ties. They frequently broke, turned up,
and entered the cars, occasionally causing serious
accidents. In allusion to this fact, an advertisement
in the Directory of I845 says: "The company have
now a new and elegant car on the road, well
warmed, and sheathed with iron to guard against
danger from loose bars."
The corporation of 1834 intended to run into
the city over the Gratiot Road to Woodward Avenue, and on March 31, 1838, the council gave the


[893]




894


RAILROADS.


necessary permission. The company, however, did
not avail itself of the privilege, but laid the track
on Dequindre Street from the Gratiot Road to Jefferson Avenue, and the passenger depot was located
on the avenue. In 1842 the line was extended
down the Gratiot Road to Farmer Street. The
property owners along Gratiot Street did not approve of this proceeding, especially as the careless
manner in which the road was constructed rendered
the street almost impassable after a rain. The evil
was apparent to everybody, and on July I, 1843,
the council decreed the track a public nuisance, and
the marshal was ordered to remove the same unless
the road was improved. Some trifling repairs were
made, but the road was still objectionable, and on
September 7, I847, the council was petitioned to
remove the track, but no action was taken. The


bars, sledges, handspikes, and other instruments,
tore up several rods of the track. When the next
train arrived, as there was no place to turn the
engine, it had to be backed to Royal Oak. Twelve
men were arrested for tearing up the track, but the
community had too much sympathy for them to
allow them to be punished, and besides the law
officers of the roads acknowledged that if the track
was a nuisance they had an undoubted right to
remove it.
For several weeks, the cars came in only as far as
Dequindre Street. Finally the track was relaid, and
on Saturday, February 9, I850, the cars again
came in to their old depot on the corner of Farmer
and Gratiot Streets. Two days after, on Monday
afternoon, February Ir, after the cars had left, a
party of men collected, and beginning at Randolph
Street, the track was
again torn up for a considerable distance, and
again the cars were compelled to stop at Dequindre Street.  The
company, however, perf   s Stsevered, and in July,
I850, asked permission
to replace their track,
and on July 30, the council, by resolution, gave
the company permission
to make use of any of
the streets they had formerly occupied for a
period not longer than
one year.
The road was now
Campus Martius, and
the cars stopped on the
site of the present Detroit
RNED IN i866.            Opera House. The depot buildings were in
the rear, facing Farmer and Gratiot Streets, and
occupying fully one quarter of the block.
On May 27, I85I, the company was granted permission to extend the track across Jefferson Avenue
to the dock property which they had bought at the
foot of Brush Street, and early in I852 cars began
to run in and out from the Brush Street Depot and for
the first time on the T rails. While this extension
was building, the cars stopped at Gratiot Street.
About 1841 the mortgage which had been given
to the State to secure the $ioo,ooo, and the bonds
given by the road as further security were sold to
Messrs. White & Davis of Syracuse, N. Y. They
leased the road to Alfred Williams for $Io,ooo a
year. He operated it until 1849, and in that year


DETROIT & MILWAUKEE DEPOT BUILDING. Bu]


people continued to urge their objections, and year
after year temporary improvements and promises in
abundance were made by the officers of the road,
the people, in the meantime, growing more and
more impatient. Finally, on September 5, 1848, the
company was ordered by the council to tear up the
track inside of the city on all public squares or
streets within six months, and if not then removed,
the city marshal was instructed to tear it up.
Even after this action a year and more went by,
and the track remained as before. At length the
people themselves undertook its removal, and on
the evening of December 12, 1849, after the train
had left for Pontiac, a posse of men went to work
near the head of Beaubien Street, and with crow



RAILROADS.


895


the mortgage given to the State for the $ioo,ooo
loan was bought for $85,ooo State scrip and
$I5,000 cash. Other claims were also cancelled,
and at a total cost of about $80,000 cash Messrs.
H. N. Walker, Dean Richmond, Alfred Williams,
Horace Thurber, and others, became proprietors
of the road.
Meanwhile, on April 3, 1848, the Oakland &
Ottawa Railroad had been chartered to build a line
from Pontiac to Lake Michigan, and by Act of
February 13, I855, that company and the Detroit
& Pontiac Railroad were authorized to consolidate,
under the name of the Detroit & Milwaukee
Railroad. The consolidation was effected, and on
April 19, I855, a meeting of the stockholders was
held, and directors chosen for the new road. The
line was now pushed rapidly toward Grand Haven,
and the road was opened to Fentonville on October
2, 1855; to Owosso on July I, 1856; to St. John's
on January 14, 1857; to Ionia on August 12, 1857;
to Grand Rapids on July 4, 1858; and to Grand
Haven on August 30, I858. The first through train
with passengers from Milwaukee arrived at Detroit
on September I, 1858.
On April 26, I866, a fire occurred which burned
the offices, freight and passenger depots, and the
ferry Windsor, causing the loss of eighteen lives.
At the time the two roads consolidated, a mortgage, under which $207,000 worth of bonds had
been issued, was outstanding against the Oakland
and Ottawa Companies, and three mortgages,
aggregating $500,000, had been given by the
Detroit &  Pontiac Railroad.  The consolidated
tompany, in order to obtain funds to build the line,
gave a further mortgage of $2,500,000, and then
one for $I,ooo,ooo. Subsequently another mortgage
for the sum of $7 50,000 was given for money
obtained from  the Great Western Railroad, and
the influence of that company then became paramount in the management of the corporation. After
a time a second mortgage, for $500,000, was given
to the same company.   The Detroit & Grand
Haven Railway Company failed to pay the interest
on these last two mortgages, and on October 24,
I860, the Great Western Railroad foreclosed their
mortgages and bought the road, subject of course
to the other mortgages, and the company was
reorganized under the same name, except that it
was called a Railroad Company instead of a Railway Company.
After several years proceedings were taken to
foreclose the mortgages given for two and one half
million and one million dollars respectively. On
April II, 1875, the road was put into the hands of
C. C. Trowbridge. as receiver, and under a decree
of the court, on September 4, 1878, the Great Western Railroad became the purchaser of the road for


the nominal sum of $1,850,000, with the understanding that the holders of all mortgages were to
have new bonds or payment in money. The real
effect of this sale was to cancel the previous mortgages and include other indebtedness in one mortgage.
The receivership of C. C. Trowbridge terminated
on October 19, and on November 9, 1878, the company was reorganized under the name of the Detroit,
Grand Haven, & Milwaukee Railway Company.
Soon after the road reached Grand Haven two
large steamships, the Detroit and the Milwaukee,
were built to convey passengers across Lake Michigan. They were first used in August, 1859, and
communication across the lake has been maintained since that time.
The average number of men employed at Detroit in I881 was four hundred and sixteen; adding
train men, the company had five hundred and
twenty-one employees at Detroit, and the pay-roll
averaged $7,500 per month.
The chief officers have been: Presidents: I845 -I850, G. O. Williams; 1852-1855, N. P. Stewart;
1855-1858, H. N. Walker; 1858-I863, C. J.
Brydges; I863-1875, C. C. Trowbridge (also receiver from 1875 to 1879); 1879-1880, Samuel
Barker; 1880-1882, Francis D. Gray; I882 -Joseph Hickson.
Superintendents: 1850 and 185, G. O. Williams;
1852, H. P. Thurber; I853-I857, A. H. Rood;
1857-1866, W. K. Muir; 1866-1872, Thomas Bell;
1872-1875, Andrew Watson; 1875, W. K. Muir;
I876-I879, S. R Callaway; 1879-1885, W. J.
Morgan; I885-, A. B. Atwater.
Secretaries: 1854, J. V. Campbell; I855-1862,
C. C. Trowbridge; 1862-1865, W. C. Stephens;
I865, Thomas Bell; I866-, James H. Muir.
Freight Agents: I855 and I856, A. N. Rood;
1857-1862, James A. Armstrong; 1862-I867, John
Crampton; I867-1880, Alfred White; I880-1887,
Thomas Tandy; 1887-, J. W. Loud.
The Michzianc Central Railroad.
The line of the Central Road was projected in
1830, but the corporation, which at first was known
as the Detroit & St. Joseph Railroad, was not chartered until June 29, 1832. In 1834 the War Department was petitioned to survey the proposed route,
on the ground that the*road would be a public
benefit. The petition met with favor, and Colonel
John M. Berrien was detailed for the service, and
provided with assistants and instruments, the railroad company paying their expenses only. Colonel
Berrien completed the work, and estimated the cost
of a single-strap rail to Ypsilanti at $3,200 per mile.
The work of soliciting subscriptions in aid of the
road began in I835. Shares were fixed at $2.00




896


RAILROADS.


each, and were rapidly taken. At Ypsilanti between
$8,00o and $9,ooo were subscribed in a single day,
and five per cent was paid in. At this time the
officers were John Biddle, president; D. G. Jones,
O. Newberry, E. A. Brush, B. B. Kercheval, E. P.
Hastings, J. Burdick, Mark Norris, David Page, and
S. W. Dexter, directors. An Act of August 25,
1835, authorized the stockholders to establish a bank
at Ypsilanti, with a capital of $ioo,ooo. Between
October 13 and December i8, 1835, $55,000 were
subscribed for the road in Detroit.  On the day
last-named a meeting was held to discuss means for
procuring further subscriptions, and a committee
of two was appointed to solicit. On December 20
the following notice appeared:
RAILROAD MEETING.- I would invite and solicit the attendance of every good citizen at an early hour, that the new and
splendid City Hall may once be filled to overflowing.
LEVI COOK, Mayor.


By November, I836, the road had been grubbed
as far as Ypsilanti, and ten miles graded. Meantime the projects of raising a loan of $5,000,000, and
creating a Board of Internal Improvements were
under discussion. The duties of the board were to
include the constructing and operating of all the
railroads in the State, and to this end the purchase
of the St. Joseph Road was authorized by Act of
March 20, 1837, and in May, after the company had
expended $1 17,000, the purchase was made, and the
name of the road changed to Michigan Central.
The building of the road went on, and as early as
January, 1838, the road was in operation to Dearborn. A fac-simile of the tickets then in use is here
given. It will be noticed that it was originally intended for a stage ticket. The singular economy
practiced by the State in the use of such tickets and
the idea of inserting the name of each passenger in
his ticket, as was then done, would now be thought


FAC-SIMILE OF MICHIGAN CENTRAL RAILROAD TICKET OF I838.


A subsequent meeting was held on January 2,
i836, and nearly $25,000 subscribed, which, with
previous amounts, made over $oo00,000 invested by
citizens of Detroit. At this meeting the Common
Council was requested to subscribe $1o,ooo on
behalf of the city.  Contracts for grubbing and
clearing the first forty miles were soon let, the work
to be completed by May 20, and seven hundred and
twenty tons of strap-iron, to cost about $60,000,
were ordered.  On August 5, 1836, the council
authorized the mayor, on behalf of the city, to subscribe $io,ooo towards the stock of the railroad, and
the same day a warrant for $2,000, to apply on the
amount, was drawn on the city treasurer, and on
August 9 a meeting of citizens requested the council to subscribe $40,000 additional on behalf of the
city. On August I the council so ordered, and on
August 14 the subscription was made by the mayor,
and a warrant for $8,ooo of the amount drawn on
the city treasurer.


preposterous. On February 3, 1838, the cars made
their first trip to Ypsilanti. A new car, the Governor Mason, seating sixty-six persons, built by John
G. Hays, of Detroit, was provided, and an excursion party, consisting of the State and city officers,
the Brady Guards, and other citizens, went over the
road. A public dinner was served at Ypsilanti, and
an address delivered by General Van Fossen.
Arriving at Dearborn on the return trip, the engine
would not work, and horses were procured to draw
engine and cars back to Detroit.
During this winter the track was frequently so
obstructed by ice that trains were obliged to stop
at Dearborn. The fare to Ypsilanti was $I.5o, the
time of the trip usually an hour and three quarters.
The following item from the Journal and Courier of
May I9, 1838, gives details of interest:
CENTRAL RAILROAD.- The cars on this road now make two
trips a day between Detroit and Ypsilanti. They leave the
Depot on Campus Martius every morning at six o'clock and every




RAILROADS.


897


afternoon at half past one o'clock; Ypsilanti every morning at
ten o'clock and every afternoon at half past four o'clock.
It is gratifying to know that the freight and travel on this
State road are increasing rapidly. The average receipts for several days past have been upwards of three hundred dollars per
day. On Monday they were $326, on Tuesday $431, on Wednesday $310, and on Thursday $372.
There seems to have been no lack of cars, for on
October 31 of this year, while Hiram Alden was
acting commissioner, it was resolved to permit individuals to place cars on the Central Railroad for
the transportation of merchandise, agricultural products, and other property, and the commissioner
was authorized to sell persons such cars as were not
needed. The receipts continued to increase, and the
following statement was published on July 18, 1838:
The receipts upon the road for the week ending July 17, 1838,
were as follows: From Detroit to Ypsilanti and way, for the
transportation of five hundred passengers, 242,638 pounds of merchandise, one barrel of flour, 5,000 feet of timber, and 642 thousand shingles, $r,129.93. From Ypsilanti to Detroit and way, for
transportation of 423 passengers, 19,838 pounds of merchandise,
and 325 barrels of flour, $I,827.59.
AMIOS T. HALL,
Collector of Tolls, Deftoit.
On October 17, 1839, the road was opened to Ann
Arbor, and the City Council, Brady Guards, and
about eight hundred citizens went on an excursion
to that city.   They left Detroit at 9 A. M., were
received with a salute, entertained with a dinner, and
returned at 3 P. M.    During I839 fifty-four persons
were employed by the State in operating the road.
On August I, I840, one train was taken off. On
June 30 the road was opened to Dexter. At this
time, A. H. Adams, who had served as collector of
tolls, was weighmaster at Detroit, and T. G. Cole
was superintendent of the road.
On October 21, I842, two new locomotives were
landed by schooner for the road, and a new passenger-car called the Kalamazoo was placed on the
line. The road was opened to Jackson on December 29, I84I, and The Detroit Gazette for May 22,
I843, contained the following:
For the purpose of meeting the wishes of travelers and increasing the revenue of the road, the M\ichigan Central Railroad has
reduced the fare to $2.50 between Detroit and Jackson, and for
way passengers in proportion. The road is in excellent order, the
engines and cars of the best description, and they are run with
great regularity. Regular lines of stages leave Jackson for Chicago on the arrival of the cars. Travelers taking this route reach
Chicago in two days less time than by the route around the lakes.
On June 25, 1844, the road reached Albion, Marshall became a station on August IO, 1845, and on
April 25, 1846, the following notice appeared:
CENTRAL RAILROAD.-The passenger train will, after the ist
of June next, leave Detroit for the west at 8 o'clock A. Ai., arrive
at Marshall at 3.30 P. M. They leave Marshall at precisely 9.30
o'clock A. M., arriving at Detroit at 5 P. M. There is at the western terminus a line of coaches always ready to carry passengers to
St. Joseph,-ninety miles in twenty-two hours. From St. Joseph


to Chicago by steamboat, sixty-nine miles in six hours. Making
thirty-six hours from Detroit to Chicago.
O. C. COMSTOCK, JR.,
Pres. of Board I. T.
Internal ImpOrovement Office.
On November 25, I845, the State completed the
road to Battle Creek, and on February 2, 1846, to
Kalamazoo.    The fare to Chicago at this time was
$6.50, including fifty-five miles of staging to New
Buffalo and sixty miles of steamboating from there
to the Garden City. About this time public opinion
became decidedly opposed to the participation by the
State in enterprises of this kind, especially as there
was a constant struggle for the political patronage
and influence which the party in power wielded
through its control of this and other roads. An open
letter from Marshall, dated October 6, I845, said:
There is a great defect in the arrangements of the Central Railroad in this State. It is disgraceful that so important a work
should be so slovenly managed. In the first place it was shabbily built at an enormous expense, and it is conducted in all its
departments by mere partisans. They were appointed because
they were noisy politicians.
In November, 1845, this statement was made:
Four years ago the road was completed to Jackson. After
three years more it was completed to Marshall, where it now
stops. It is in a miserable condition, unfit for heavy transportation, and requires to be relaid and repaired. High charges for
freight and fare are fast driving business into other channels.
In addition to these complaints the expenditures
of the State for various improvements had reduced
its credit to the lowest point.  State bonds to the
amount of $50,000 were sold at auction in New York
for eighteen cents on the dollar; so straitened were
the finances of the State that at a general meeting of
the State officers it was determined to sell the railroads, and Henry N. Walker, then attorney-general,
was appointed to go to New York, organize a company, and negotiate a sale.    Mr. Walker went;
interviewed Erastus Corning, of Albany, who then
held a large amount of State bonds, purchased for
about thirty cents on the dollar. J. WV. Brooks, then
superintendent of a railroad between Rochester and
Syracuse, was summoned, and a conference was held
in the City Hotel at Albany, in regard to the proposed
railroad company. A rough draft for a charter was
agreed upon, and Mr. Brooks was to come to Detroit
in January, I846, and with Mr. Walker endeavor to
secure its passage. The terms of the proposed purchase were ten per cent above the original cost of
the road in cash, the balance in bonds or obligations
of the State.   Mr. Brooks came, and on March
28, 1846, largely through the efforts of George E.
Hand, then a member of the Legislature, an Act
was passed providing for the incorporation of the
Michigan Central Railroad Company, and for
the sale by the State of its interest in the road
for the sum  of $2,000,000.  Several persons who




898


RAILROADS.




had originally agreed to become corporators failed to
fulfil their agreements, and Messrs. H. N. Walker
and George F. Porter, at the request of Governor
Barry and the leading men of Detroit, went to New
York and Boston and organized a new company, and
on September 23, I846, the sale was consummated.
On September 17, 1846, a new locomotive, called
Battle Creek, arrived at Detroit for the road and up
to the date of the transfer, the State had expended
$1,954,308.28.  Of passenger depots there were
then only four on the line, and neither of these at
Detroit. The charter of the company relieved it of
of all taxation except the payment to the State of
one half of one per cent on its capital stock up
to July I, I85I, after which it was to be increased to
three quarters of one per cent. It was also provided that no railroad thereafter built west of Wayne
County should approach within five miles of the
road without consent
of the company, and
that no other railroad
should approach
within twenty miles
of Detroit, or run to
Lake Michigan, or the
southern boundary of
the State, the line of
which on an average,.
was within twenty
miles of the Central.
The charter also provided that the State
might buy the road at
any time after Janu-          -
ary I, I867.
There seems to have    -'
been no sound reason
for the sale of the    MICHIGAN CENTRAL FREIGHT I
property by the State.    Southeast corner of Michigar
The reports of the
officers showed a profit, in 1838, of $37,283; in
1839, of $16,703; in I840, of $20,637; in 1841, of
$25,655; in 1842, of $63,075; in I843, of $75,026;
and in 1844, of $I21,750. After its sale, the road
was pushed westward, and on May I, I847, the
following item appeared in a daily paper:


now be deemed a most remarkable concession was
granted on February 5, 1838. The State was then
authorized to make a cut on Woodward Avenue
fourteen feet wide and as deep as necessary, commencing near the crossing of Congress Street and
terminating near Atwater Street, for the purpose of
laying a railroad track, the cut to be walled up with
stone or timber, and covered over, as far as practicable, with a rail on each side where not covered,
with lamps at convenient distances, to be kept lit
during the night. On March 24, 1838, the Commissioners of Internal Improvements reported that it
would be impracticable to light the cut, and the
track was therefore laid on the ground. It extended
down Woodward Avenue to Atwater Street, and a
thousand feet each way from Woodward Avenue on
Atwater. On April 28, I838, the council gave the
State permission to erect a car-house on Michigan
Avenue in the rear of
the old City Hall, but
Messrs. Cooper and


Jackson opposed and
prevented the erection of the building.
On May 21, 1839, the
council granted permission to owners of
warehouses east of
Woodward    Avenue
"to lay side tracks
from their premises
to the railroad now
being laid in Atwater
Street   between
Woodward Avenue
and Brush Street."
The railroad track
continued to occupy
Woodward Avenue


DEPOT AND SEMINARY BUILDING,
n Avenue and Griswold Street.


MICHIGAN CENTRAL RAILROAD.- This important work is being
rapidly prosecuted. It is now within fifty miles of its western
termination, if St. Joseph is fixed upon, and within seventy miles
if it is to run to New Buffalo. Its engineers are locating the
route west of Kalamazoo, and in a week or two its western terminus will be settled.
Up to this time the road had come into Detroit on
Michigan Avenue, and its depot buildings occupied
the site of the present City Hall. The council had
granted the use of the Campus Martius and also of
the Chicago Road on August 3I, 1836. What would


and Atwater Street
until March, 1844, when, on account of the difficulty
and expense of dragging the cars up hill, the rails
were removed. Grounds for a depot west of Third
Street were purchased in 1847, but passenger cars
continued to come in on Michigan Avenue until
May 30, I848, on which date they arrived for the
first time at the Third Street Depot. The shops
were finished in June, 1848.  Some of the old
buildings were left on the Campus Martius, and on
April I7, 1849, the company was ordered by the
council to remove them forthwith.
In 185I the company purchased additional river
frontage to the amount of twenty-two hundred feet,
with an average width of three hundred and ninetyone feet, and built a large freight-house on the river.
In 1864, I865, and I866, and at other times, additional purchases have been made, and in I880 the




RAILROADS.


899


company had nearly forty acres on the river, ten
acres for stockyards at Twentieth Street, and one
hundred and thirty-four acres at the Junction.
On June 28, 1848, the road was completed to Paw
Paw; on October I, to Niles; and on April 23, I849,
it was in operation to New Buffalo, and steamers
ran in connection with the road to Chicago and
Milwaukee. By this time the strap-rail had been
nearly all replaced with the T rail. In June, I849, the
road began to run two through trains daily. From
November 29 to April 26, I850, only. one train left
each terminus daily, and then two daily trains were
again put on.
The charter did not allow the route to be extended
beyond Lake Michigan. Upon reaching this limit
at New Buffalo, the company advanced money to
build a portion of the New Albany & Salem Road
through Indiana, and then leased that line, and


of all over fifty-eight per cent of the freight business of the Michigan Central Railroad and over
forty-two per cent of the freight business of the
Michigan Southern & Northern Indiana Railroad.
From the time the road became a private corporation, passenger traffic from the east was specially
sought for, and in order to obtain it, the company,
in 1847, began building a boat to run between Detroit and Buffalo. Their first boat, the Mayflower,
built at Detroit, was completed on May 28, I849,
and from that date formed, with the Atlantic,
a regular Michigan Central Railroad line between
Buffalo, Cleveland, and Detroit. The Mayflower
was the finest boat that had thus far appeared on
the Lakes. She' had eighty-five state-rooms and
could carry three hundred cabin and from three to
five hundred steerage passengers. In the season of
I850 and I851, the line to Buffalo consisted of the


-   --   ----:~::-A uAP c


OLD DEPOT BUILDINGS OF THE MICHIGAN CENTRAL RAILROAD ON THIRD STREET.


also a right of way on the Illinois Central. Thus
Michigan City was reached on October 29, I850,
and eventually Chicago. This was accomplished
only after bitter strife and the most persistent strategy. The Southern Railroad Company issued injunctions, removed the track, and in other ways
sought to prevent their rival from reaching the goal,
but all in vain. On May 21, 1852, one day in advance of the Southern, the Central was completed
to Chicago, and the smoke and whistle of their
locomotive announced the end of the battle.
Between June, 1852, and 1853, the first local train
to Kalamazoo was put on. In 1854 three through
trains were run. The next year four were running,
and in 1855 the Jackson accommodation train was
provided. On November I, 1857, an agreement
was made for one year with the Michigan Southern
& Northern Indiana Railroad Company to make an
equal division of all through passenger business, and


Mayflower, the Atlantic, and the Ocean; and in the
same years the steamboats Southerner and Baltimore
ran to Cleveland.
The Mayflower stranded on December I6, I851,
near Erie, but no lives were lost. She was recovered in the spring of 1852, and again took her place
in the line. In the same year the Forest City and
the May Queen were running to Cleveland.
On August 20, I852, the propeller Ogdensburgh
collided with the Atlantic on Lake Erie, off Long
Point, and one hundred and thirty-one lives were
lost. The Buckeye State took the place of the Atlantic, and in 1853 ran in connection with the Ocean
and the Mayflower. In 1854 and I855 the Michigan
Central Railroad line was made up of the Buckeye
State, the Plymouth Rock, and the Western World;
the two boats last named went into service on July
7 and 10, 1854, and were much the largest and
finest ever placed on the Lakes. They were nearly




900


RAILROADS.


9L


alike in size, build, and finish. The Plymouth Rock
was three hundred and sixty-three feet long. The
Mississippi, an equally fine boat, was added in 1855,
and with the Plymouth Rock formed the line for
that year. After the completion of the Great Western Railroad through Canada, their occupation was
nearly gone. They were laid up in the fall of I857,
and year after year remained at the Central Wharf,
affording a very practical illustration of the prophecy
of The Gazette in 1829.
In 1862 the Western World and the Plymouth
Rock were sold for $200,000 each to Captain George
Sands of Buffalo. Their engines were taken out
and placed in boats to be used on the coast of China.
Their hulls and also that of the Mississippi afterwards served as dry
docks at Bay City,
Port Huron, and
Cleveland or Buffalo.
About I850, serious troubles overtook   the road.
Many cattle had
been killed along
the line, and it was
claimed  that the
company did not exercise sufficient care
and did not pay in
full for the losses.
The  persons  aggrieved became increasingly a n g r y,
and finally, on November 19, 1850, the
freight depot at Detroit was burned,
NEW MICHIGAN
causing a loss of
about    $150,000.
The fire was evidently set by an incendiary, and so
alarmed the corporation that active measures were
taken to discover and arrest the instigators. These
efforts were successful, and on April 19, 1851, thirtythree persons, arrested as railroad conspirators,
arrived at Detroit. Their trial began on May 28,
and lasted almost continuously for four months.
Hon. W. H. Seward was present as counsel for the
prisoners, some of whom were wealthy farmers.
On September 25 a verdict of guilty was rendered
against twelve of them, and on the following day
they received sentences of from five to ten years
each. During the trial one of the prisoners died in
jail. The jury was composed of R. C. Smith, Levi
Cook, Amos Chaffee, John Roberts, Buckminster
Wight, Horace Hallock, A. C. McGraw, Alexander
McFarlane, Ichabod Goodrich, Stephen Fowler,


Ralph Phelps, and Silas A. Bagg. The ending of the
trial did not put an end to the troubles of the road.
On January 23, 1852, the car manufacturing shops at
Detroit were burned, and two years later to a day, on
January 22, 1854, the passenger offices were destroyed
by fire. On April 2, I862, the engine-house and
nine locomotives were burned.  On October I8,
1865, the freight depot was burned, involving a loss
of about one and a half million dollars, and a year
later, on October 29, the old wheat elevator was
destroyed by fire, with a loss of $50,000. The last
large fire on the company's property at Detroit was
on November 15, 1872, when the wood-working
department was burned, with a loss of about
$100,000.
Sleeping cars
were introduced in
August, I858, the
company supplying
its own cars. On
June 20, i866, the
Pullman sleepers
began to run, and
i  a        in November, I875,
they were displaced
uiv of          by the cars of the
Wagner Company.
g re g     From  about the
t       time the road was
completed to its
western  terminus,
trains were run by
Chicago time, but
on June II, I883,
this practice  was
changed, and trains
began running by
rENTRAL DEPOT.              Detroit time, changing to the new standard time in I884.
The policy of helping to build branch roads to
serve as feeders was inaugurated in I868, and was
productive of great benefit to the State. The following figures give interesting particulars as to the
growth of the business of the road: Number of passengers carried in 1850, 152,172; i86o, 324,422;
I870, 865,582; I88o, 1,699,8io. Net earnings in
I850, $566,264; I86o, $I,I41,941; I870, $I,693,373;
I88o, $I,595,404.
In I88o the company furnished employment to
1,294 persons at Detroit and the Junction, and the
monthly pay-roll amounted to $60,595. The total
disbursements at Detroit the same year amounted
to about $700,000.
The following railroads now use the depot of this
road: Detroit & Bay City; Detroit, Lansing & Lake
Michigan; Canada Southern; and Flint & Pere


C




RAILROADS.


901


Marquette. The construction of the new passenger
depot was begun in I883. It cost $250,000. It has
a frontage of one hundred eighty-two and a half
feet on Third Street, by two hundred and eightytwo on Woodbridge Street.    The tower is one
hundred and fifty-seven feet high.
The chief officers of the company have been:
Presidents, I847-I856, J. M. Forbes; 1856-1867,
J. W. Brooks; 1867-1877, James F. Joy; I877, S.
Sloan; 1878-I883, W. H. Vanderbilt; I883 -H. B. Ledyard. Superintendents, I847 to June,
I853, J. W. Brooks; June, 1853, to 1854, Edwin
Noyes, I854 to June, I868, R. N. Rice; 1868-1875,
H. E. Sargent; 1875, W. B. Strong; I876 to July,
1877, H. B. Ledyard; 1877-1883, vacant; I883-, E. C. Brown. Treasurers, I842-I854, G. B.
Upton; 1854-1876, Isaac Livermore; I876-I877,
C. F. Livermore; I877, B. Dunning; 1878-I883,
C. Vanderbilt; 1883-, Henry Pratt. Auditors,
1855, H. Teelson; 1856, E. Willard Smith; I857 -I859, Horace Turner; 1859-1875, John Newell;
1875-, D. A. Waterman.    Treasurers and
cashiers, 1854 to December, 1875, George WV. Gilbert; 1875 to August, 1877, C. F. Livermore; 1877
-, John E. Griffiths. From June I, 1875, Allan
Bourn has been purchasing agent. Prior to that
date no such office existed.
Chicago S- Caznada Soulthernz Railroad.
This, the fourth railroad opened to the East, was
completed between Detroit and Toledo on November 13, I873, and runs on almost an air line to
Buffalo.
During the great railroad strike of July, 1877, it
happened to be the only road near Detroit whose
trains were interfered with. Fears were entertained
that the strike would prevail at Detroit, but the
trouble soon ceased.
One of the fastest trips ever made in the country
was that made over this line by the special train
which brought Bishop Borgess to Detroit on his
return from Europe, September I3, 1877; the
distance from St. Thomas to Detroit, one hundred
and eleven miles, was made in one hundred and nine
minutes; even this was surpassed by the time made
on May 3, 1880, when W. H. Vanderbilt, the president of the road, and others, made a trip of two
hundred and twelve miles in two hundred and two
minutes.
Originally using but one ferry, such was the
increase of its business that in February, I880, the
road began to use two ferries to transfer its cars at
Grosse Isle. On the completion of the Essex cutoff in December, 1882, they were discontinued at
that place, and Detroit became the place of transfer. In 1882 about one hundred of the company's


employees were paid at Detroit, and the average
monthly pay-roll amounted to $5,ooo.
The chief officers at Ietroit have been: freight
agents, T. H. Malone, November, I873, to January, 1874; D. E. Barry, September, 1874, to September, I875; A. E. Smith, September, I875, to
September, T88i; F. Hill, September, I88I, to February I, 1882; D. E. Barry, February i, 1882, to
January I, 1883; W. L. Benham, January I, 1883,
to. City ticket agents, A. Allee, February,
1875, to October, 1875; F. S. Taylor, November,
I875, to October, 1877; M. C. Roach, November,
1877, to July, 1878; C. A. Warren, August, 1878,
to. Mr. Warren is in fact also ticket agent of
the Michigan Central Railroad and the Lake Shore
& Michigan Southern Railroad.
In the fall of 1882 the road was leased to the
Michigan Central Railroad, and in January, I883,
its offices were removed from St. Thomas to
Detroit.
Detroit &' Bay City Railroad.
This road extends from Detroit to Bay City. It
was opened to Oxford on October 3I, to Lapeer
November 30, and to Otter Lake December 31, 1872.
On March 31, 1873, it was completed to Vassar,
and on July 31, I873, it reached Bay City.
At Detroit it uses the depot of the Michigan
Central Railroad, and since I876 it has been for
most of the time managed as a branch of the Michigan Central Railroad. In I880 sixty of the employees were paid here; the yearly pay-roll averaged
$13,500. On February 12, I88i, it was sold to the
holders of a mortgage for $3,625,750.
The Lake Shore &- M'ic/zzgan Southern Railroad.
The Lake Shore & Michigan Southern Railroad
and its branches, so far as Michigan is concerned,
had its origin in the Erie & Kalamazoo Railroad,
which was chartered on April 22, I833. It was
designed to build that road from Port Lawrence, now
Toledo, to the headwaters of the Kalamazoo River.
The line as far as Adrian, a distance of thirty-three
miles, was completed and went into operation on
October i, I836, and was the first line opened in
Michigan. The cars were drawn by horses up to
January 20, I837, on which date the first locomotive that ran over a Michigan road arrived at
Toledo. The accompanying picture of the second
passenger or "pleasure car " is vouched for by C.
P. Leland and others.  It held twenty-four persons, eight in each compartment. On August 9,
I849, a perpetual lease of the road was made to
the Michigan Southern Railroad; this company
had its origin in an Act of March 20, 1837,
which made provision for the survey by the Com



902


RAILROADS.


missioners of Internal Improvements of a railroad
through the southern counties of the State, from
Monroe to New Buffalo.  A subsequent Act of
March 22, 1838, authorized a change in the route,
making the road pass through Niles. The survey
was made by Joseph S. Dutton, and the first ground
was broken at Monroe on May 14, 1838. Up to
November 30, 1847, there had been paid out by the
State on account of the road the sum of $948,234.
The road was opened from Monroe to Petersburgh
in 1839; to Adrian on November 23,.1840; and
to Hillsdale on September 25, 1843. The same
causes that led to the sale of the Central Railroad
brought about the Act of May 9, 1846, which provided for the sale of this road and the incorporation of the railroad company.  On December 23,
1846, it was delivered to the persons who had organized for its
purchase; they
paid $500,000.
The   rolling
stock and plant,
other   than
the road-bed,
was estimated
The   western
terminus of the
road was to be
at a point on
Lake Michigan.
Almost as
soon as the sale
of the Central
and Southern
FIRST ILOCOMOTI'
roads was consummated, a nOriginal style of
summated, a
bitter and longcontinued rivalry began between the two corporations, each striving in various ways to hinder
and defeat the other. The company owning the
Central Railroad were fortunate in being able to
push their road faster than their competitors of the
Southern Road. In order to prevent the Central
Railroad from first reaching the goal, the Southern
Railroad, in March, 1850, applied to the Legislature
for permission to change the route of their road as
defined in the charter, for one through some of the
northern counties of Indiana, the design being to
prevent the Central and other roads from passing
around the head of Lake Michigan to Chicago, and
connecting with the roads leading west. This plan
did not meet the approval of the citizens of Detroit,
and, on March 21, 1850, a monster meeting, promoted by the Michigan Central Railroad, was held
at the City Hall to protest against the proposed
change, and the plan was defeated. Meantime both


roads were pushing westward, and in September,
1850, the Southern Road reached Jonesville, in December following Coldwater, in March, 1851, Sturgis, and in July, White Pigeon; on October 4, I851,
it was completed to South Bend, and on January 9,
1852, to LaPorte; it reached Ainsworth, or South
Chicago, in February, 1852, over the line of the
Northern Indiana Railroad. On May 22, 1852, it
was completed from Toledo to Chicago, just one day
after the Central Railroad had reached that city.
On February 13, I855, it was authorized to consolidate with the Northern Indiana Railroad, under
the title of Michigan Southern & Northern Indiana
Railroad.
The link which connects Detroit with Toledo was
built almost as soon as projected. A meeting was
held at the Michigan Exchange on February 23,
1855, to consider the propriety of organizing a company to build
the road.  B.
F. H. Witherell
iwas chairman,
and Wm. A.
Butler,  secretary. A corpotil           ation   was
formed  under
On e   _ 15 a       t   le   of t  in was
the  General
Railroad Law,
and ten months
from that time,
on   Christmas
wE IN THE WEST.                      the s
Passenger Cars.                Day, the road
was in operation to Monroe,
and in July following it was completed to Toledo.
J. S. Dickinson was conductor of the first passenger
train which arrived at Detroit.
On July I, I856, a perpetual lease of the line was
made to the Michigan Southern & Northern Indiana
Railroad, on condition that they pay interest on the
bonds and eight per cent on the stock.
The road between Toledo, Cleveland, and Buffalo
was completed on April 24, I855, and was the second railroad route opened to the East.
On April 26, I866, the depot, with that of the
Detroit & Milwaukee Railroad, was destroyed by
fire. The two companies have always used the
same depot. In i88o the pay-roll of the company
at Detroit included the names of eighty employees,
and their salaries amounted to $3,700 per month.
The local agents at Detroit have been: I855 -I857, John Wilkinson and R. E. Ricker; I857-I859,
J. S. Dickinson; 1859-I864, L. P. Knight; 1864, J.


v




RAILROADS.


903


RAILROADS.                        903


C. Morse; i865, R. H. Hill; I866, A. H. Earll.
Beginning with 1867, the business was divided between the passenger and the freight agents. The
following persons have filled these offices: Freight
agents, I867-1870, P. P. Wright; 1870-1873, D.
Edwards; 1873-1874, John Gaines; 1875-, S.
S. Hand. Passenger agents, I867-I872, J. M. Brown;
1872-1875, H. T. Miller; 1875-1876, W. W. Langdon; I877-1878, J. Rhines; I879-, C. A. Warren. The office of division superintendent at Detroit
has existed since 1875. The following persons have
served: 1875-188I, P. S. Blodgett; 1881-1887, T. J.
Charlesworth; I887-    G. H. Worcester.
Detroit, Hillsdale &- Southwestern Railroad.
Early in 1869 a new era of railroad building was
inaugurated in Michigan, and one of the first projects in which it was sought to interest Detroit was
the Detroit, Hillsdale, & Indiana Railroad. On
January 29, 1869, a public meeting of citizens voted
to raise $Ioo,ooo to aid in building the road. Soon
after, other projected railroads began to seek for aid,
and on May 0o, a citizens' meeting recommended that
the city aid the Detroit, Howell. & Lansing, Detroit
& Bay City, and Detroit, Adrian, & St. Louis Railroads to the extent of $250,000 each, and the Detroit, Ann Arbor, & Jonesville Railroad to the
amount of $2o0,000. The question was brought
before the council, and this body provided for a
vote to be taken on July 12, I869, as to the issuing
of $200,000 bonds to the Detroit, Hillsdale, & Indiana Railroad, and $300,000 each to the Northern
Michigan, Detroit, & Howell, and Detroit, Adrian,
& St. Louis Railroads.
Those interested in the several projects pooled
their interests and efforts in favor of the plan, but
the aid asked for was refused by a large majority
vote. The Detroit, Hillsdale, & Indiana Road,
under the auspices of the Michigan Central Railroad,
was then pushed forward to completion, and was
operated by that company until September 20, I88I,
when it passed under the control of the Lake Shore
& Michigan Southern Railroad.  It extends from
Ypsilanti to Banker's Station on the Fort Wayne,
Jackson, & Saginaw Railroad, using the track of
the Michigan Central Railroad from Detroit to Ypsilanti. The road was opened from Ypsilanti to Saline
in July, 1871, and to Indianapolis on July 25, 1872,
on which date the Board of Trade and the City
Council of Detroit paid a visit to that city.
The Great Western Railroad.
The Great Western Railroad, the first opened to
the East, is located in Canada, and the Detroit River
intervenes between it and the city, but ferry communication has always been maintained by the railroad boats.


This'road was chartered in 1834, with a capital of
$500,000, to build a road from Hamilton to the Detroit River. In 1837 the charter was amended in
several particulars, but the company failed to build
the road, and the charter expired in I839. On
March 29, I845, the charter was revived, with power
to extend the road from Hamilton to Niagara.
While these efforts were being made, an opposition
road, named the Detroit & Niagara Rivers Railroad,
which had been chartered about 1836, began to
show signs of life, and a survey was made which
showed that on an air line of one hundred and thirtysix miles, between Detroit and Niagara, no cut or
embankment would require to be over ten feet in
depth. The following notice of a meeting held in
Detroit on September 29, I845, concerns these rival
projects:
The meeting of our citizens on the subject of the Canada Railroad was well attended. Hon. A. S. Porter was chairman, and
James F. Joy secretary. W. Hamilton Merritt explained fully
the different railroad routes projected through the Upper Province, and expressed himself strongly in favor of the direct route
from Windsor to Berthie, as provided in the charter of the Detroit and Niagara Rivers Railroad Company. General Cass
offered a resolution, which was unanimously adopted, for the
appointment of a committee of two, to proceed to Hamilton to
confer with the Directors of the Great Western Road, and if
possible to effect a union of the two routes.
E. A. Brush interested himself in the Detroit &
Niagara Rivers Railroad, as its route was the most
direct, and it could be built with the least expense;
but that company could not secure the right to extend their line to Buffalo, consequently the Great
Western won the race, and in 1846 began to build
their line.
The same year H. N. Walker, at the request of
J. W. Brooks of the Michigan Central Railroad,
wrote a series of articles for Detroit papers favoring
the Great Western Railroad; but at this time the
Buffalo capitalists could not be interested. Meanwhile the charter of the Detroit & Niagara Rivers
Railroad was about to expire, and an effort was
made to have it renewed, but it was lost by one vote.
In the interest of the Great Western Railroad,
Messrs. E. Farnsworth, J. F. Joy, and H. N. Walker
visited Toronto and Niagara, and on an examination
of the charter of the road it was found that it made
no provision for crossing the Desjardins Canal; an
amendment was then procured which provided for
filling up the old channel of the canal and making a
new cut. In order to plan for and further the building
of the road, a meeting of representatives of the
Michigan Central Railroad, the New York Central
Railroad, and the friends of the two roads in Canada
and the West, was held at Niagara Falls, and as
one of the results a meeting was held at Detroit on
June 23, I851, and a committee appointed to solicit
subscriptions to the stock. H. N. Walker obtained




904


RAILROADS.


904                        RAILROADS.


subscriptions to the amount of $i80,ooo. The
Michigan Central Railroad than advanced $I20,000
to make up the $300,000 required to complete the
road, and it went forward. Instead of the ordinary American gauge of four feet eight inches, it
was built with a gauge of five feet six inches, an
Order in Council requiring all Canada roads to have
that gauge, with the design of preventing the use of
the road and cars in case of war. The road was
completed from the Falls to Hamilton on November
Io, 1853, and to London on December 3I, 1853.
On January 17, 1854, the long-expected dayarrived;
the road was completed to Windsor, and for the
first time railroad communication was opened with
New York and the East. It was made the occasion
of one of the greatest demonstrations that ever
occurred in Detroit. In the afternoon the stores
and business places of every kind were closed, and
the river front was lined with people who gathered
to see the incoming train and to welcome the visitors from the neighboring province when the ferry
should bring them over. At the foot of Woodward
Avenue the throng was beyond all precedent. The
train was to arrive at two o'clock, but it was nearly
five o'clock before the whistle and the smoke of the
locomotive gave notice of its approach. On reaching Windsor a salute was fired, the ferry soon
brought the company to Detroit, and a procession
moved from the Campus Martius to the depot in the
following order: Chief Marshal and Aids, Military
Escort composed of the National Dragoon Guards
and the Scott Guards; Fire Department, Citizens,
Corporation Officers, Invited Guests, Directors,
Engineers and Superintendent of Great Western
Railroad, Clergy of Detroit, President, Vice-President, and Chief Directors of the Great Western
Railroad with the Mayor of Detroit. Dinner was
provided in the long freight-house at the depot for
1,700 persons. Those who long for the old times
and think that in late years there is occasional
municipal extravagance will do well to remember
that for the reception and dinner on this occasion
the city paid $4,329.90, the bills being audited on
February 21, 1854. The event was undoubtedly an
important one, but probably on no occasion would
aldermen and city officers now think of spending
anything like the amount then so needlessly squandered.
On the completion of the railroad, a new ferryboat, the Transit, owned by the company, commenced to carry freight and passengers.  Her
trial trip was made February 27, I854. On August
7, 1857, the railroad ferry-boat known as the Union
made her first trip, and soon after commenced to
run regularly.
On January I, 1867, the laying of a third rail
gave the railroad a gauge uniform with that of the


Michigan Central Railroad, and a new ferry, built
for the purpose, began to transport freight-cars; on
June I of the same year passenger-cars were also
transported, and now passengers take seats in a
coach at the Brush Street Depot and need not
change until New York is reached.
The most serious accident that ever happened on
this road occurred on March 13, 1857, when a train
broke through the bridge over the Desjardins
Canal, near Hamilton. Over eighty lives were lost,
and travel over the road was suspended for two
weeks.
Most of the business of the company is necessarily transacted in Windsor, but in 1880 the company
employed about thirty men and paid nearly $30,000
yearly for salaries at Detroit. In 1882 the road was
consolidated with the Grand Trunk Railroad; on
August 12 the offices at Detroit were put under one
management, and since that date the road has been
known as the Great Western division of the Grand
Trunk Railroad.
The Chicago, Detroit, &  Canada Grand Trunk
Junction Railroad.
This road, running between Detroit and Port
Huron, forms a part of the Grand Trunk Railway
of Canada, extending to Portland, Me.; it was
opened from Detroit to Port Huron on November 21, I859. It had previously been built through
Canada and the New England States, and was
the third road opened between Detroit and the
East. The company made use of the depot of the
Michigan Central Railroad until February I, 1882,
when, for the accommodation of passengers, they
commenced using the depot at the,Woodward
Avenue Crossing. On October 9 their freight business was removed from the Michigan Central
Railroad Depot to the Detroit, Grand Haven, &
Milwaukee Depot. The number of men employed
at Detroit and the Junction in 1880 was one hundred
and twenty-four, and the average monthly pay-roll
was $6,638.
The agents at Detroit have been: General agents:
I860 and I86I, J. D. Hayes; 1862 and 1863, R.
Tubman; 1864 and 1865, J. Walsh. Passenger
agents: I866-I880, Edward Reidy; 1880 and 188I,
J. A. Moore; January to July, 1882, W. S. Martin;
July, 1882, to, John Main. Freight agents:
1866 and 1867, W. Thorpe; 1868-1873, S. E. Martin; 1873-1877, W. C. Campbell; 1877-1882, T.
Alcock; 1882-, R. N. Reynolds. E. J. Pierce
has served as ticket agent from June, 1865.
The Flint &- Pere Marquette Railroad.
The principal offices of the Flint & Pere Marquette Road are at Saginaw, but Detroit has had a
special interest in the road since November i, 1864.




RAILROADS.


905


The line was then completed between Flint and
Holly, the track of the Detroit & Milwaukee Railroad being used between Holly and Detroit. Regular
trains arrived and departed from the Detroit & Milwaukee Depot. On May 30, 1871, the road was
completed from Wayne to Northville, and on
November 6, I871, from Northville to Holly. It
then connected with the Michigan Central Railroad,
and after June 28, 1875, its trains used the track of
the Michigan Central Railroad to Detroit, arriving
and departing from the Central Depot.
Detroit, Lansiszg, 6& Northern Railroad.
This road is composed of the roads originally
incorporated under the names of Detroit, Howell,


State treasurer, but in the meantime the Supreme
Court decided that the Railroad Aid Law, under
the provisions of which the vote had been taken,
was unconstitutional; consequently the bonds were
returned to the city, and in May, I877, they were
cancelled. Meanwhile the road had been finished.
It was completed from Detroit to Lansing in
August, 1871, and on September 12 was formally
opened to Greenville by an excursion from Detroit.
On December 14, 1876, it was sold for $60,oo0 to
parties who held mortgage bonds given at the time
it was being built.
The first superintendent was A. H. Reese; he
served until 1875, and was succeeded by J. B.
Mulliken. The number of employees paid at Detroit


DOUBLE RAILROAD BRIDGE,
Corner of Baker and Fifteenth Streets.


& Lansing Railroad and Lansing & Lake Michigan
Railroad. Those interested in the roads sought aid
from the city, and under a State law, on July 12,
I869, the question of aiding it and other roads was
passed upon, but the citizens voted against any aid
from the city. A subsequent effort and vote in
regard to this road alone was more successful, and
on January IO, 1870, by a vote of 4,I91 against
i,885, $300,000 was voted in aid of the road, on
condition that the shops be permanently located in
Detroit. The bonds were to be delivered as the
work progressed, and the road was to give a second
mortgage to pay the bonds as they matured. On
February 8 the council ordered the bonds delivered
as soon as the road complied with the conditions.
The bonds were made out and deposited with the


in i882 was eighty-one, and the pay-roll averaged
$4,714 per month.
The Detroit, Mackinaw, &- Marquette Railroad
was organized on August 20, I879. On December
I9, i88i, the road was inspected by the governor,
and on January I, 1882, the first regular through
train ran from Mackinaw to Marquette. The distance from Pt. St. Ignace, opposite Mackinaw, to
Marquette is one hundred and fifty-two miles.
On October 20, i886, the road was sold to the
Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic Railway, which
company is composed of this line and of the former Marquette, Houghton & Ontonagon Railroad. The general offices are located at Detroit,




906


RAILROADS.


Michigan, and James McMillan is president of the
company.
Detroit, Butler, &- St. Louis Railroad.
This road extends from Detroit to Butler, Indiana, a distance of one hundred and thirteen miles,
and forms part of the Wabash Railroad system.


& Milwaukee Railroad, but since March 18, 1883, they
have made use of the grounds and depot of the
Union Depot Company.
The officers of the road at Detroit in 1884 were:
F. J. Hill freight agent; Frank E. Snow, general
agent. W. H. Knight succeeded Mr. Snow in 1886.
In I88 the company employed thirty-five men at
Detroit.


JEFFERSON AVENUE RAILROAD BRIDGE.


Cincinnati, Hamilton, &s Dayton Railroad.
This road operates eight different lines of railroads, leading to Cincinnati, Indianapolis, Dayton,
Toledo, and other points West and South. From
Detroit to Toledo it uses the lines of both the Michigan Central and the Lake Shore Railroads. D. B.
Tracy is the general passenger agent, and Joseph
Keavy, general ticket agent.
Detroit Union Railroad Station &s Depot Company.
This corporation was organized early in 1881.
They purchased a tract of about forty acres on the
river, with a frontage of 2,540 feet, extending from
Twelfth Street through to the west line of the
Stanton Farm near Eighteenth Street.
The company have spent large sums of money
in filling in, docking, and laying out their grounds,
and in erecting buildings. They rent space for or
build depots, elevators, and other conveniences for
railroads wishing to make use of their facilities.
The elevator built in 1882 cost $300,000, and will
hold 1,300,000 bushels of grain.
Railroad Bridges and Gates.
For the protection of teams and travelers on
streets crossed by the railroads at the west side of
the city, gates are provided at all the crossings between Woodbridge Street and the Junction; most
of them were erected in 1883. Bridges are erected
across Fort, Lafayette, Twelfth, Howard, Fourteenth,
Baker, and Fifteenth Streets. The last named
bridge, on account of its peculiar location, is curiously constructed, and is, in fact, two bridges in one.
The bridges are erected jointly by the city and the
railroad companies. On the east side of the city
there are gates or bridges at nearly every crossing.


A bonus of $200,000 was given by citizens of
Detroit to aid in its construction; of this amount
the Board of Trade gave $13,ooo, and many firms
and individuals subscribed hundreds and thousands
of dollars. The entire amount was pledged prior
to June 17, 1880. The survey was commenced on
April 12, I880, the contract let on June 21, and in
less than a year, on June Io, I88, Jay Gould, one of
the principal owners of the Wabash, arrived in
Detroit, coming over the Butler Line. On July 6
an excursion of subscribers to the bonus took place;
and on August I4, I88I, the first through train from
St. Louis rolled into Detroit.
When the road went into operation the trains
came in over the line of the Detroit, Grand Haven,




CHAPTER LXXXV.
NAVIGATION ON RIVERS AND LAKES.


THE earliest colonists, gathered in the fort near
the river, or in snug farmhouses close to the shore,
had but little need of roads or rockaways.  The
ever-present canoe was ready for use and almost
at their door. The gondolas of Venice are not
handier or more constantly in motion than were the
picturesque canoes of the Detroit.  As harvest
moons waxed and wvaned, and seasons came and
changed, traffic and travel moored other boats along
the beach. Most pleasing of them all was the birchbark canoe, buoyant and beautiful, and frequently
decorated with brilliant Indian symbols; often six
feet wide and thirty-five feet long, their carrying
capacity was enormous. Sixty packs of furs, each
pack weighing nearly one hundred pounds, half
a ton of provisions for the crew of eight men, and
bark and gum for possible repairs, were not uncommon loads from Lake Superior, and to Quebec and
Albany as \well. In calm weather they could be
paddled four miles an hour, and at a portage four
men could lift an unloaded canoe. They were easily
broken, and if heavily laden did not venture to
approach a rough beach, but baggage and passengers were carried ashore on the shoulders of the
voyagegurs. It was by means of such canoes that
the expedition of 1820 reached the upper lakes.
The party consisted of Governor Cass, H. R. Schoolcraft, Alexander Wolcott, M. D., Captain D. B.
Douglass, Lieutenant E. Mackay, J. D. Doty,
Major R. A. Forsyth, C. C. Trowbridge, A. R.
Chace, ten Canadian voyageurs, seven United States
soldiers, ten Indians, an interpreter, and a guide.
They left on May 24, 1820, in four birchbark canoes
obtained from the Chippewas. On July 4, I82I, in
a canoe of the same kind, Governor Cass and H. R.
Schoolcraft started for Chicago, going by way of
the Detroit, Maumee, Wabash, Mississippi, and Illinois Rivers. A favorite trading craft was the Mackinaw boat or bateau. They were built of red or
white oak or pine boards, had flat bottoms, were
shaped exactly the same at each end, and were quite
high at the sides.
The pirogue was a long, capacious canoe, often
made of a single large red cedar-tree; it was high
in front and rear, and had high sides. It was used


chiefly for passengers, and commonly carried four,
with a crew of the same number.
The ordinary canoes, appropriately called " dugouts," were made by burning and chopping out the
trunk of a good-sized tree.
As to vessels, the Griffon must be first named.
Her tonnage is variously stated at from forty-five to
sixty tons. She carried five cannon, and was built by
LaSalle at the mouth of the Cayuga Creek near Niagara in the spring of I679, and launched in the
month of May. After several short trial-trips, on
August 7, with Chevalier LaSalle, Father Louis Hennepin, Gabriel de la Ribourde, Zenobe Membre, and
others, thirty-two in all, she started on her first real
voyage, arriving at the mouth of the Detroit River
on August io. Two days after, on the Festival of
Ste. Claire, she entered the little lake, which was
christened Lake Ste. Claire in honor of the founder
of the Franciscan Nuns. Two centuries later, a
gathering at Grosse Pointe rechristened the lake,
with various exercises, including poems by D. B.
Duffield and Judge J. V. Campbell, and an address
from Bela Hubbard. On her return trip, the Griffon left Washington Island in Lake Michigan on
September 18. Two days after, a storm arose, and
the vessel was seen no more; but portions of the
wreck were found among the islands at the northern
end of the lake.
After the voyage of the Griffon, no sailing vessels
are known to have passed Detroit for nearly a century. The first that we hear of, were those engaged
in conveying troops, provisions, and furs between
Detroit and Niagara. In I763 and 1764, the schooners Beaver, Gladwin, and Charlotte went to and fro
almost constantly, the time of the trip varying from
six to nine days.
The first vessel known to have been built at Detroit was called the Enterprise. She was launched
in I769. In 1771 Mr. Ellice, of Schenectady, and
Messrs. Sterling & Price, of Detroit, built a vessel of
forty-five tons called the Angelica. Richard Wright
was captain at a salary of 1I20 per year. In 1778
the British brig-of-war, General Gage, arrived,
making the trip from Buffalo in four days. On
account of the Revolutionary War, none but gov

[9021




908                 N


NAVIGATION ON RIVERS AND LAKES.


ernment vessels were then allowed upon the
lakes.
In I780 the captains and crews of nine vessels
were under pay at Detroit, and a large dock-yard
was maintained. The names of the vessels were
the Gage, Dunmore, Faith, Angelica, Hope, Welcome, Adventure, Felicity, and Wyandotte.
On August I, 1782, the following armed vessels,
all in good order and all built in Detroit, were on
duty in Lakes Erie, Huron, and Michigan:


NAMES..~ v
Brig Gage         27  14  154
Sch. Dunmore      14      Io6
Sch. Hope         II      8I
Sloop Angelica    7       66
Sloop Felicity    6       55
Sch. Faith       48   Io  6i
Sloop Wyandotte    7      47
Sloop Adventure   8       34
Gun Boat          II   I


Carrying
Capacity.
Men. Bbls.
160  200
I00  200
80   70
60  200
40   50
60  Ioo
30   30
30   30


When
Built.
1772
1772
1771
I77I
I774
I774
I779
1776


In the spring of 1793 four government vessels
were lying in front of the town. Of these the Chippewa and the Ottawa were new brigs, of about two
hundred tons each and carrying eight guns; another
was the Dunmore, an old brig of the same size, with
six guns; the fourth was the sloop Felicity, armed
with two swivels. All of these were under command of Commodore Grant. There were also several sloops and schooners owned by trading firms.
Three years later, in 1796, twelve merchant vessels were owned in Detroit; also several brigs,
sloops, and schooners, of from fifty to one hundred
tons each.  After the surrender to the United
States, the schooner Swan, then owned by James
May, was hired to convey the first troops to Detroit,
and was the first vessel on the lakes to bear the United
States flag. The second to carry the flag was
probably the Detroit; she was purchased by the
Government of the Northwest Fur Company.
In 1797 the United States schooner Wilkinson, of
eighty tons, was built at Detroit under direction of
Captain Curry. In I8Io she was sold, overhauled,
and her name changed to Amelia. In 1812 she was
purchased by the Government, and formed part of
Perry's squadron.
In I80o the brig Adams and the schooner Tracey
were built here for the Government, and used for
the transportation of troops and government stores.
In I803, when a company of soldiers under Colonel
J. S. Swearingen went from Detroit to Chicago, for
the purpose of erecting and garrisoning Fort Dearborn, a number of officers went on the Tracey.
The troops were the first Americans that lived
at that place. Chicago was therefore colonized


from Detroit, and this city can claim the honor of
having founded that justly famous metropolis.
In 1812 Commodore Brevoort was in command
of the brig Adams and Gray and the sloop Detroit,
then stationed here. They were refitted and prepared for service at the shipyard on the Rouge, now
in part occupied by Woodmere Cemetery.
After the war the number of vessels increased,
but freight and passage were high. In I815 and
1817 a trip from Buffalo to Detroit cost fifteen dollars and occupied thirteen days.
The year 1818 marks an important era in the history of the entire Lake Region. The first steamboat
that sailed Lake Erie arrived that year. She was
named the Walk-in-the-Water, after the chief of the
Wyandotte Indians, and was operated by a powerful engine, built on Fulton's plan. Leaving Buffalo
on the 23d of August, she reached Detroit on Thursday, August 27, I818. In going from Black Rock
past the rapids she was propelled by what was called
a "horned breeze," consisting of sixteen yoke of oxen.
She arrived at Wing's Wharf at foot of Bates Street
between ten and eleven o'clock A. M., and fired a
gun. Hundreds of citizens, embracing almost the
entire population, collected on the wharves to see
her. Concerning the date of her arrival, several
mistakes have been made. The fac-simile of the
entry made at the time by William Woodbridge, the
collector of customs at Detroit, effectually settles
the question.
The Detroit Gazette of August 28, I818, contained this notice:
STEAMBOAT ARRIVED!
Yesterday, between the hours of ten and eleven A. M., the elegant steamboat Walk-in-the-Water, Captain J. Fish, arrived. As
she passed the public wharf and that owned by Mr. J. S. Roby,
she was cheered by hundreds of the inhabitants who had collected
to witness this (in these waters) truly novel and grand spectacle.
She came to at Wing's Wharf. She left Buffalo at half past one
o'clock on the 23d and arrived at Dunkirk at thirty-five minutes
past six the same day. On the following morning she arrived at
Erie, Captain Fish having reduced her steam during the night, in
order not to pass that place, where she took in a supply of wood.
At half past seven P. M. she left Erie, and came to at Cleveland
at eleven o'clock on Tuesday; at twenty minutes past six P. M.
sailed, and arrived off Sandusky Bay at one o'clock on Wednesday: lay at anchor during the night, and then proceeded to
Venice for wood; left Venice at three P. M., and arrived at the
mouth of the Detroit River, where she anchored during the
night,-the whole time employed in sailing, in this first voyage
from Buffalo to this port, being about forty-four hours and ten
minutes; the wind ahead during nearly the whole passage. Not
the slightest accident happened during the voyage, and all her
machinery worked admirably.
Nothing could exceed the surprise of the sons of the forest on
seeing the Walk-in-the-Water moving majestically and rapidly
against a strong current, without the assistance of sails or oars.
They lined the banks above Malden, and expressed their astonishment by repeated shouts of " Ta i yah, nichee! " 1 A report
had been circulated among them that a " big canoe " would soon
1 An exclamation of surprise.




NAVIGATION ON RIVERS AND LAKES.


909


come from the "noisy waters," which,
by order of the great father of the " Chemo-ke-mous," 1 would be drawn through
the lakes and rivers by sturgeon! Of
the truth of the report they are now perfectly satisfied.
The cabins of this boat are fitted up in
a neat, convenient, and elegant style; c
and the manner in which she is found
does honor to her proprietors and to her
commander. A passage between this
place and Buffalo is now, not merely
tolerable, but truly pleasant.
To-day she will make a trip to Lake St.
Clair with a large party of ladies and gentlemen. She will leave this place for
Buffalo to-morrow, and may be expected
to visit us again next week.
She made the round trip from
Buffalo to Detroit once in two
weeks, sometimes bringing a
hundred passengers. The fare
for cabin passage was eighteen
dollars.  In I819 she went from
Detroit to Mackinaw and Green
Bay and back in thirteen days.
On October 31, I82I, she left
Buffalo under command of Captain Rogers, but met with a
storm, and was wrecked near
that port on the Ist of November.
The second steamer on Lake
Erie was named the Superior.
She took the place of the Walkin-the-Water, and arrived from
Buffalo for the first time on May
25, 1822; she brought ninetyfour passengers.
In I825 there was still but one
steamer on the lake, but the
demand for transportation increased so rapidly, and the business was so profitable withal,
that the very next year six steamboats, viz., the Superior, William
Penn, Niagara, William Peacock,
Enterprise, and Henry Clay, were
running regularly between Buffalo and Detroit, and in May,
183I, steamboats were making
daily trips.
Boat - builders now became
more numerous; some were ambitious for larger vessels, and
accordingly, on April 27, 1833,
the steamboat Michigan was
launched.    She  was built by
Oliver Newberry, and, except the


first steamer built at Detroit,
\ \s           and was the largest on the
N. (.          lakes. Her deck was one hundred and fifty-six feet long;
breadth of beam, twenty-nine
feet; extreme width, fifty-three:    *   feet; and depth of hold, eleven
feet. The gentlemen's diningJ    room  contained  thirty berths
%            abaft the engines, and six staterooms forward with three berths
J    each. The intermediate space
between the engines formed a
I   N                ~ part of the dining-cabin, and
was richly paneled and gilded.
O    The ladies' cabin on deck conXq A      tained sixteen berths and was
<    elegantly furnished. The forh           ward cabin contained forty-four
M    berths. She was propelled by
\    two low-pressure, walking-beam
3  cengines, with cylinders of seven
0 ~           feet three inches stroke, and forty
M.         inches in diameter. They were
made in Detroit, by the Detroit
_          0 v  Iron Company, unter the supero    intendence of Cyrus Battell. She
0    sailed on her first trip October
I I, i 833, under command of Captain Blake.
iU     In I836 the passenger traffic
M    O |  was very brisk. Ninety steamboats arrived in May, every one
o    loaded with passengers for Mich-:       igan and the West. The steamer
E    United States, which arrived on
ti           May 23, brought over seven hun5    dred people. As the result of so
K        I      much travel, the steamboat own@ X      ers made enormous profits, reaching for the year seventy to eighty
I As          per cent.
~         In 1837 thirty-seven steamers
were plying on the lakes, seven<,     teen of which were owned in
w...     Detroit. Three steamboats arrived daily, and the papers were
literally burdened with the complimentary resolutions adopted
by passengers in praise of the
several boats and captains.
On May 17, T839, the Great
Western arrived on her first trip
to Detroit, and on September I
she was burned at her wharf.
In 1846 the price of cabin passage from Buffalo
to Detroit was six dollars. In this period racing


Argo, was the


1 Long-knives, or Yankees.




9io


NAVIGATION ON RIVERS AND LAKES.


between the boats was of frequent occurrence; and
such was the rivalry between the captains and owners that in their efforts to obtain passengers the
fares were frequently nominal. Notwithstanding
these drawbacks, steamboats continued to be built,
and to see a boat launched was one of the standard
amusements of the time.   Hundreds of people
would gather to see the vessel glide into the water.
The Mayflower, built for the Michigan Central
Railroad, was launched on November i6, I848, and
made her first trip, to test the engine, on April Io,
I849. She was damaged by floating ice, and sunk
while on her way from Buffalo to Detroit on December ii, 1851.1
Sometimes high prices for transportation tempted
the owners of boats to start themn on their trips
earlier than prudence justified. On one occasion in
the spring of I851, as the ice had gone out of the
Detroit River, and the upper end of Lake Erie was
reported clear, the owner of a steamboat gave notice
that she would sail the next day. As the lower part
of the lake was covered with floating ice, there was
much discussion with regard to the safety of the
proceeding; and the boat started out from a dock
which was thronged with spectators who expressed
much anxiety dcncerning her safety. The next day,
towards evening, the well-known Joseph Campau
met A. B. Wood, the manager of the Telegraph Company, near the Campau residence, and said, " Does
ye hear anything from de boat, —de boat went out
yesterday mor'n? " " Oh, yes; she has just reached
Erie. She got into the ice and floundered about,
tearing her paddle-wheels to pieces, but she is in
Erie harbor all safe." "Well," said Mr. Campau,
" I t'ot so. Now, when de Inglishmon he want to
go anywhere, he set down and t'ink how he get dar,
and de Frenchmon he want to go, and he stop and
t'ink how he get dar; but de American, de Yankee,
he want to go, and, be-gar, he go. He go Heaven,
he go Hell, he go anyhow! "
The most terrible accident that ever happened on
the lakes occurred on August 20, i852.  On that
day the Atlantic, one of the railroad line of steamers running between Buffalo and Detroit, collided
with the propeller Ogdensburgh, and sank in Lake
Erie, with a loss of one hundred and thirty-one lives.
Since the completion of the Great Western Railroad, in I854, the travel by lake has been comparatively small, but during the season, steamboats run
almost daily from Detroit to all ports between Buffalo and Chicago, and also to ports on the north and
south shores of Lake Superior, and to various places
on Lakes St. Clair and Huron.
The oldest and most largely patronized line of


lake steamers is operated by the Detroit & Cleveland Steam Navigation Company. The line was
established in I85o, and has been managed chiefly
by the present owners since I852. The company
was incorporated on April I8, I868, with a capital
of $300,000, which, in I883, was increased to
$450,000. The general officers of the corporation
are: David Carter, general manager; J. F. Henderson, general freight agent; and C. D. Whitcomb,
general passenger and freight agent.
Originally their boats ran only between Detroit and
Cleveland. Since 1882 they have maintained a line
between Cleveland and Mackinaw. They own four
boats, namely, the " Northwest," "City of Detroit,"
"City of Cleveland," and "City of Mackinaw,"
which cost an average of $200,000, and will carry
from 1,200 to I,500 persons each. Each boat carries 50 persons as officers and crew, and in the season of navigation a boat leaves for Cleveland every
evening, and for Mackinaw every Monday, Wednesday, Friday and Saturday. The company seek
in every way to make the vessels attractive and the
trips agreeable, and the line is constantly increasing
in popularity.
An interesting event in the history of sailing vessels was the direct shipment, on July 22, 1857, of a
cargo of lumber and staves to LiVerpool by the
bark C. J. Kershaw. She arrived September 5, and
was the second vessel to depart for Europe from
this region, the Dean Richmond, from Chicago and
Milwaukee, being the first. On her return the Kershaw brought iron and crockery, but reached Montreal so late in the season that she did not come to
Detroit until the spring of i858.
The Madeira Pet, loaded with hides at Chicago,
and staves at Detroit, also sailed in I857. In I858
eleven vessels, loaded with lumber, staves, and
wheat, sailed for Liverpool and London from this
port, and in I859 sixteen other vessels carried similar cargoes to European ports. Other vessels have
since made the trip, but no regular line has been
established.
In late years the chief home business of sailing
vessels has consisted in carrying grain, lumber, iron,
ore, and coal. About fifty tugs are employed in
aiding them when the winds are feeble or contrary.
In number, power, and beauty, the tugs of Detroit
are particularly noticeable. They cost from $3,000
to $60,ooo each, and $2,000,000 or more are invested
in them. They have crews of eleven men each,
and ply between Lakes Erie and Huron.
Equally as necessary are the dry docks for the
building or repair of vessels. The floating dock of
0. M. Hyde was launched on December io, I852;
and about the same time the docks of the present
Detroit Dry Dock Company were established at the
foot of Orleans Street. The business was con

1 For information regarding the lines of boats operated by railroad companies, see article on Railroads.




NAVIGATION ON RIVERS AND LAKES.


gI I


ducted from I157 to I861 by G. Campbell & Co.,
from I861 to 1867 by Campbell & Owen, from 1867
to I869 by Campbell, Owen, & Co. In May, 1870, on
account of the impaired health of Mr. Campbell, he
was succeeded by S. R. Kirby, and on July 1, 1872,


forty feet long, thirty-eight feet wide, and has nine
feet draft of water. A dock built in I865 is three
hundred and six feet long, forty-five feet wide, and
has thirteen feet draft.  The dock-yards have a
frontage of seven hundred feet on Atwater Street,


GENERAL OFFICES OF THE DETROIT & CLEVELAND STEAM NAVIGATION COMPANY,
Foot of Wayne Street.


the present company was incorporated with a capital
stock of $300,000. The officers in I884 are: John
Owen, president; Frank E. Kirby, consulting and
constructing engineer; A. McVittie. secretary and
treasurer; F. A. Kirby, superintendent at Wyandotte; John Parker, superintendent at Detroit.
Their original dock at Detroit is two hundred and


and extend through to the river, with every facility
for the repair or construction of vessels of any
class, either of wood or iron.
Since 1879 the company have owned the extensive
yards at Wyandotte established by E. B. Ward in
1872. These yards occupy about seven acres, and
have a river frontage of seven hundred feet and a slip




- I ~II I I


A-.I    '.: I -


c — LZL- — _Z —
-F ~ - -


y r..
(I  n


DRY DOCKS AND REPAIR YARD OF THE DETROIT DRY DOCK COMPANY, DETROIT, MICHIGAN.
Foot of Orleans Street




If,


B


-       -  I
-.Y jA


IRON SHIP-BUILDING DOCKS OF THE DETROIT DRY DOCK COMPANY, AT WYANDOTTE, MIICH.




914


NAVIGATION ON RIVERS AND LAKES.


six hundred feet long in addition. Upwards of six
hundred men are employed in these establishments,
and the yards are equal in their equipment to any,
private yards in the United States,and excel any on
the lakes. The company build vessels of either wood,
iron, or steel, and the growth of their business is
indicated by the fact that from I867 to I879 they
built but thirty-four vessels, while from I879 to 1884
they built thirty-six, the average value of which was
double   that of    the  vessels first   built.   Among
the vessels constructed were six steamers, twentyeight screw steamers, three barges, two barks,
eleven schooners, six tugs, ten steam         ferries, two
steam and two car barges. Their cost ranged from
$2,500 to $275,000. The company have originated
several features for lake vessels that are now generally adopted. The Gordon Campbell, which they
built in 1871, was the first double-decked vessel on
the lakes. Square pilot-houses for lake vessels and
iron mooring-bits are of their introduction.
The following is a list of steam vessels built at this
port; all those built since I867 and marked with a
star were built by the Detroit Dry Dock Company:
Name.      Tonnage. Built.    Name.     Tonnage. Built.
Argo              --     1827 Marquette         862   i859
Michigan          472    1833 Little Eastern     32    1859
Gen. Brady        66     1833 Clara              77    i86o
Erie (Little)    I49    i836 Star                23    i86o
United             37   i836 Mariner            104    i86o
Illinois          755    i837 Philo Parsons     221    i86i
C. C.Trowbridge   30    1838 John P. Ward      i6o0    86i
Nile              650   i843 Geo. H. Parker     i88    i86i
St. Clair         250   i843 Sam'l. Lewis       102    i86i
Prop. Detroit    290    I845 Morning Star     I,075   I862
New Orleans      6io0    1845 Mohawk (rebuilt)  213   i862
John Owen         230   I845 Empire             704    i862
Romeo             i80   i845 W. K. Muir        I25.80  1863
Boston           775     i846 Susan Ward        365   i863
Albany            669   i846 Heather Bell       I49    i863
Michigan         6oo00   847 Zouave             118    i863
Dispatch          225    1848 H. Morton         227    i863
Mayflower       I,354   I849 City of Toronto
Dolphin           42     1849   (rebuilt)       4I6    I863
Argo             Ii      1i849 Stranger          89    I863
J. W. Brooks     3I2    I851 Sentinel           297    I863
Swan             209     185I  E. A. Brush       35    i864
Odd Fellow        99    I852 Mayflower          I27    I864
Dart             297    I853 Sunny Side         138    1864
Fintry            590    I853 Loon               21    1864
Hercules (rebuilt) 255   I853 Skylark           134    I864
Falcon            663    1853 Wm. AX. Moore     i53    I865
Ottawa            3I6    I853 Geo. N. Brady     131    i865
Illinois         926     I853  Mackinaw         14I-75  i866
Albion            132    I854 * R. N. Rice    I,096.94 I867
Lion             457     I855 J. P. Clark        80.75  1867
Old Concord      457     i855 B. W. Jenness     356.94 I867
A. R. Swift        I5    i855 Phil. Sheridan    7I0.90 I867
Union Express     205    I856 Jay Cooke         414.62 i868
B. L. Webb        843    I856 *,Vulcan          249.43 i868
Windsor           223    I856 * Champion        263.36 i868
Olive              71    i858 *Annie Young     I,oo6.52 I869
Kilbola           396    i858 O. Wilcox         158.73  I869
Experiment        123    i858 Favorite           51.o6  I869
Olive Branch       71    1858 * J. L. Hurd      759.88  I869
Canada            143    1858 R. J. Hackett     748.66 i869


Name.      Tonnage.
* Hope            I49-79
Scotia             64.18
Alpha              72-73
J. Cartier         65.11
Petronille         70.I5
Wyoming           154.65
Mystic            121.54
* S. C. Baldwin   356.26
Frank Ford        I55.75
* Monitor        I05.40
*G. Campbell      996.14
* Jennie Briscoe   82.59
* Niagara         276.87
Red Wing           13.26
Riverside         153.82
Resolute           22.83
* Victoria        192.17
* Inter Ocean   i,068.76
*Argonaut      I,o63.30
W. H. Barnum      937.15
* M. F. Merick    205.62
Nahant            909.93
Gazelle           182.52
* John Owen       328.34
J. Pridgeon, Jr.  T,211.88
* Fortune         199.77
Pearl             551.66
* Excelsior       229.39
Alaska            510.93
* City of Detroit  811.94
* Grace McMillan 234.71
Fisherman         I8.70
*City of Cleveland            917.29
Walter Scott        9.33
* Iron Age        859.46
* Iron State      852.95
Angler            I8.70
* Transport       797.47
Garland           249.26
* Lehigh        I,704.57
W. La Chapelle      6.i8
* Boston        I1829.52
* W. H. Gratwick  174.86
* Thos.W. Palmer 836.56


To  A.




Built.     Name.      Tonnage. Built.
1870  Sea Wing            22.45  188i
870 * City of MilwauI870    kee             1,148.72 188I
I870  * Clarion         1,711.97 I881
1870* Iron Chief        1,I54.08  i88r
1870  Martin Swain       285.39  1881
1870  S. J. Macy         548.42  i88
1871  "S. F. Hodge       585.62  188i
I871 Uarda                89.36  188E
I871 * Iron Duke        1,152.22 188I
1871 Middlesex           567.58  188i
1871  Ariel              201.9  1i88i
1872  J. H. Farwell     1,200.96  188i
1872  * Brunswick       1,120.I11  88i
1872  Daisy               i6.56 I88I
1872  *Alglllah          486.28  188i
1873 * Michigan         1,183.i8  1882
1873  Osceola            980.70  1882
1873* Mlerrimac         1,202.26  1882
873   * Wisconsin      1,181.66 I882
I873  * Massachusetts I,4I5.43 I882
I873  Handy Boy          I36.27 I882
I873  Manistique         437.65 I882
I874  Mayflower          I7.0I   i883
I875  * E.K. Roberts    I89.75 I883
I875  Alice E. Wilds     235.74 I883
I875  W. L. Davis        I6.53 I883
876   * F. & P. No. I
i873    (rebuilt)        769.96  1883
I878 * F. & P. No. 2     636.57 I883
1879  1). C. Whitney    1,0o3.22 r883
i88o  Remora              86.93  i883
Geo. E. Fisher      20.87 i883
i88o  * Sappho           223.6I  I883
i88o  *W. L. Frost      1,322.I6 I883
i88o  Pauline             14.IO  I883
i88o  *City of MackiI88o    naw              807.89 I883
I88o  *Michigan Central          1884
i88o  * Lansdowne                I884
i88o  *Win. A. Haskell I,440.78 I884
i88o  *Wm. J. Averill 1,425.43 I884
i88o  Minnie M           295.67 I884
i88o  Schoolcraft        595-77  i884
i88c  Florence E. Dixon    2.22 I884
Myrtle                -35  1884
John F. Eddy     1,252.5I  i886
Manhattan        1,102.74  I887


The following table gives the date of first arrival
or departure of vessels at Detroit during the various
years, and is also of interest as containing the
names of many steamboats whose names do not
now appear in the Marine List:
182I, May I8, Walk-in-the-Water, from Buffalo.
1822, May 25, Superior (first trip), from Buffalo.
1823, Jan. 13, sail vessel, from Sandusky.
1826, May 8, steamer Henry Clay, from Buffalo.
1839, March 12, steamer Erie, for Toledo.
1840, March 8, steamer Star, from Cleveland.
1841, April I8, steamer General Wayne, from Buffalo.
I842, March 3, steamer General Scott, for Buffalo.
1843, April 18, steamer Fairport, for Cleveland.
1844, March I, steamer Red Jacket, for Fort Gratiot.




NAVIGATION ON RIVERS AND LAKES.


915


1845, January 4, steamer United States, from Buffalo.
846, March 14, steamer John Owen, from Cleveland.
1847, March 30, steamer United States, from Cleveland.
I848, March 22, propeller Manhattan, for Buffalo.
1849, March 2I, steamer John Owen, for Cleveland.
I850, March 25, steamer Southerner, from Buffalo.:85i, March 19, steamer Hollister, from Toledo.
1852, March 22, steamer Arrow, for Toledo.
1853, March 14, steamer Bay City, from Sandusky.
1854, March 2, steamer May Queen, from Cleveland.
1855, April 2, steamer Arrow, for Toledo.
1856, April 15, steamer May Queen, for Cleveland.
1857, March 24, steamer Ocean, for Cleveland.
I858, March 17, steamer Dart, for Toledo.
1859, March IO, steamer Island Queen, from Sandusky.
I86o, March 6, schooner Spy, from Sandusky.
I86I, March i, steamer Ruby, for Port Huron.
1862, March 29, steamer May Queen, for Cleveland.
I863, March 29, steamer Dubuque, from Cleveland.
1864, March 13, steamer Young America, from Port
Huron.
i865, March 26, steamer Philo Parsons,for Sandusky.
1866, April 4, steamer City of Cleveland. for Cleveland.
1867, April 8, steamer City of Cleveland, for Cleveland.
i868, March 24, steamer R. N. Rice, for Cleveland.
1869, April 5, propeller Edith, from Port Huron.
1870, April 7, steamer G. W. Reynolds, for Malden.
1871, March 8, steamer Dove, for Maiden.
1872, April 3, steamer Northwest, for Cleveland.
1873, April 7, steamer Jay Cooke, for Sandusky.
1874, March 24, steamer R. N. Rice, for Cleveland.
I875, March 29, propeller Rob. Hackett, for Malden.
1876, March 20, steamer R. N. Rice, for Cleveland.
1877, April IO, steamer Northwest, for Cleveland.
1878, April 3, steamer Northwest, for Cleveland.
1879, April I, steamer Northwest, for Cleveland.
188o, March 2, schooner John O'Neil, from Cleveland.
I881, April 19, steamer Northwest, for Cleveland.
1882, March 7, wrecking tug Winslow, for Lake
Michigan.
1883, March 26, steamer City of Dresden, for Malden.
I 884, April 3, steamer City of Detroit, for Cleveland.
The following table gives the number of vessels
that have entered at and cleared from Detroit in
various years, with their tonnage and the number of
their crew:


Year.
I865
1870
I875
i880
Year.
i850
I855
1860
1865
1870
1875
I880


Vessels.
4,597
5,401
5,158
5,57i
Vessels.
2,347
2, 8o
3,217
4,558
5,453
4,97I
5,825


Tons.
966,047
1,003,152
851,241
I,I78,518
Cleared.
Tons.
723,634
991,117
713,811
1,037,568
I,020,913
866,984
1,240,564


Men.
58,326
52,793
24,300
21,782
Men.
32,364
28,896
32,054
42,233
55,896
28,503
22,320


The immigration that followed the surrender of
1796 made communication between the two banks
of the Detroit more frequent.       Many of the newcomers did not own canoes, preferring to be ferried
over by one of the skilful oarsmen then so numerous. Very soon the business of ferrying became a
profitable employment, and in order to regulate and
control it the Court of General Quarter Sessions
issued licenses to those wishing to establish ferries.
On Friday, March 5, 1802, a license was granted to
Gabriel Godfroy for a ferry " from his house across
the river Detroit," and on Tuesday, December 7,
1802, a ferry license was granted to Mr. Askin.
On   Thursday, December 9, 1802, the court prescribed the following
REGULATIONS FOR FERRIES.
River Detroit in winter, from ist of November to ist of April,
man, is. 6d.; horse, 4s. In summer, ist of April to ist of November, nan, Is.; horse, 3s.
On December 21, 1803, a license was granted to
James May, and      on July    I9, 1804, a license was
granted to Jacob Visger to keep a ferry "' from his
land near to the town of Detroit across the Detroit
river to opposite shore."
In 18o6 the ferry-house was about fifty feet west
of Woodward Avenue, and between Atwater and
Woodbridge Streets; the river at that point then
came fully half way up to Woodbridge Street.          In
I820 the following rules and rates were established:
Each ferry shall be provided with two sufficient and safe canoes
or ferry-boats, and one like sufficient and safe scow or flat. From
the first day of April until the first day of November in each
year, each ferry shall be attended by two good and faithful men,
and from the first day of November to the first of April by three
like good and faithful hands. The ferry shall be kept open from
the rising of the sun until ten o'clock at night, and at all times,
when practicable, shall transport the mail or other public express.
The rates of ferryage shall be as follows:
From ist of April to 2oth of November, for each person, 12ic.;
for each horse. 50c.; for a single carriage and one person, $I.oo;
for each additional person, I2ic.; for each additional horse, 25c.;
for each head of horned cattle, 37ic.; for each sheep or hog, 6ic.
From 2oth of November to April ist, for each person, i8c.; for
each horse, 75c.; for each single horse, carriage, and one person,


Year.
1850
1855
I86o


Vessels.
2,341
2,191
3,351


Entered.
Tons.
671,545
997,724
731,419


Men.
31,784
28,644
30, 47




916


NAVIGATION ON RIVERS AND LAKES.


$1.50; for each additional person, i8-c.; for each additional
horse, 37jc.; for each head of horned cattle, 561c.; for each
sheep or hog, gc.
On January I, I820, J. B. St. Armour took out a
license for a ferry at the foot of Woodward Avenue,
and   on  August 8, 1820, Ben. Woodworth            was
granted a license for a ferry at foot of Randolph
Street. On February Io, I821, licenses were issued
to James Abbott and Ezra Baldwin to maintain ferries at foot of Woodward Avenue, and on January
15, 1824, Owen Aldrich was authorized to keep a
ferry at Roby's Wharf.      The ferries, at that time,
were in part composed of sailing vessels, which signalled their approach to either shore by the blowing
of a horn. In 1825 there were still greater improvements, which are indicated in the following advertisement from The Gazette of September 22
HORSE-BOAT FERRY.
The subscribers have recently built a large and commodious
Horse Boat for the purpose of transporting across the Detroit
River, passengers, wagons, horses, cattle, &c., &c. The Boat is
so constructed that wagons and carriages can be driven on it with
ease and safety. It will leave McKinstry's Wharf (adjoining that
of Dorr & Jones), for the Canada shore, and will land passengers,
&c., at the wharf lately built on that shore by McKinstry & Burtis. The Ferry wharves are exactly opposite.


D.C. M.cKINsTIY.
J. irrTIS.


DETROIT, Septecobler 22, 1825.


in Detroit on August 12, 1825. It was thirty-two
feet wide and fifty feet long, and was operated by
French ponies. Two years later the ferries consisted of Burtis' Horse Boat from McKinstry's
Wharf; St. Armour's Sail Boats from John R.
Williams' Wharf, and Labalaine's Canoe from Gillett's Wharf. In the year 1827, John Burtis built the
Argo, the first steamer belonging to Detroit. The
hull consisted of two whitewood logs each side of a
centre-piece on which was a light deck with canvas
sides. It had a four-horse-power engine, and made
regular trips to ports on the river and Lake St. Clair.
In I830 the steamboat, General Gratiot, took her
place as a river-boat, and the Argo was leased to
Louis Davenport, and became the first steam ferry.


The horse-boat ferry was in use in 1831, controlled
by Peter St. Armour, and made trips from the foot
of Bates Street evcry half hour.
In I834 there was a ferry named the Lady of the
Lake.    Louis Davenport's ferry, the United, made
her first regular trip on July 13, 1836.
In 1837 a committee of the Common Council
reported in favor of allowing Louis Davenport,
Charles H. Matthews, and Matthew        Moon to maintain ferries at the foot of Griswold Street, for $I50,
at foot of Wayne Street, for $Ioo, and from foot of
Therese Alley, for $50 annually.
Mrs. Jameson, in her "Winter Tours and Summer
Rambles," gives the following pleasant description
of ferry-boats and trips in June, 1837:
A pretty little steamer, gayly painted, with streamers flying, and
shaded by an awning, is continually passing and repassing from
shore to shore. I have sometimes sat in this ferry-boat for a
couple of hours together, pleased to remain still, and enjoy, without exertion, the cool air, the sparkling, redundant waters, and
green islands;-amused meantime by the variety and conversation of the passengers. English emigrants and French Canadians, brisk Americans, dark, sad-looking Indians, folded in their
blankets, farmers, storekeepers, speculators in wheat, artisans, trim
girls with black eyes and short petticoats, speaking a Norman
Satois, and bringing baskets of fruit to the Detroit market, and
over-dressed, long-waisted damsels of the city, attended by their
beaux, going to make merry on the opposite shore.
George W. Osborn has expressed his opinion in
the following lines:
RIDING ON THE FERRY.
When the mercury denotes
Sultry summer heat,
Then the spacious ferry-boats
Afford a cool retreat.
On a shady upper deck,
Joined by friends so merry,
Bless me ain't it pleasant,
Riding on the ferry?
Back and forth from shore to shore,
On the rippling river,
Watching spray beads rise and fall,
Where the sunbeams quiver;
Reveling in the cooling breeze,
Every one is cheery;
Bless me! ain't it pleasant,
Riding on the ferry?
Now you 're sitting vis-a-vis
With a charming creature,
Happiness is in her eye,
Joy in every feature.
"Is n't this superb? " she asks,
" Yes," you answer, "very."
Bless me! ain't it pleasant,
Riding on the ferry?
Thus the heated hours are passed,Laughing, joking, singing;
Joyous shouts from happy groups
On the cool breeze ringing.
Now you see your charmer home,
Feeling blithe and merry,
'Cause engaged to go to-morrow
Riding on the ferry.




NAVIGATION ON RIVERS AND LAKES.


917




The ferry Alliance began running in 1842; her
name was afterwards changed to Undine. In I848
Argo No. 2 began plying as a ferry. In 1852 G.
B. Russel built the Ottawa, and in I856 the Windsor. This last boat was subsequently chartered by
the Detroit & Milwaukee Railroad, and was burned
at its dock, together with the depot, on April 26,
I866.
In 1855 the Mohawk and Argo constituted the
line of ferries. The Gem was added in I856, and
the Essex in 1859. In this last year the Olive
Branch was used for a few months. The Detroit
was built in 1864, and ran till 1875. The Hope
was built for George N. Brady in 1870.
In 1887 there were seven ferries, viz., the Excelsior, Fortune, Hope, Garland and Victoria. of the
regular line, and the Ariel and Sappho of Walker &
Sons. Besides these there were six railroad ferry
boats. The Fortune is one of the best representatives of the river ferries. Her tonnage is 200, and
slei cost $34,000. She is one hundred and twenty
feet in length and forty-two in breadth over decks.
-Her ordinary capacity is 1,ooo, but she has carried
1,350 persons. She was built to take the place of
the Detroit.
The ordinary rate of ferriage is five cents in
summer and ten cents in winter. During the warm
summer days and evenings the boats are thronged
with people, who ride back and forth to enjoy the
delightful breeze and ever-changing scenery. For
the nominal sum of one dime, one may thus spend
an entire day, and the ride offers a rare combination
of comfort, health, and safety. The boats are in
frequent demand for short excursions up and down


the river. The ferries pay city licenses of $250 each
per year.
The harbor formed by the Detroit River contains
more room than the harbors of Buffalo, Erie, Cleveland, Milwaukee, and Chicago all combined, and
the water is deep enough to float the largest ships
of war, and in any kind of weather vessels find
safety here. No danger lurks about when making
or leaving the port of Detroit. After all ordinary
winters, navigation opens from four to six weeks
earlier here than it does at Cleveland, Buffalo, Chicago, or Milwaukee, and, with scarce an exception,
vessels from Detroit can go east two weeks earlier
than those from Chicago or Milwaukee, as vessels
from those ports have to wait until the Straits of
Mackinaw are clear of ice.
Since I863 the city has employed a harbor
master, whose duties consist in preventing interferences between vessels, determining, when necessary,
places of anchorage, keeping the harbor clear of all
obstructions, seeing that the public docks are not
unduly obstructed, and keeping the way clear for
the ferries.  He has charge of twenty-six lifepreservers owned by the city, which, by vote of the
council on August 25, 1871, were ordered placed
along the docks. Four others are provided at Belle
Isle.
The harbor master was formerly appointed solely
by the council, but since February 28, 1872. the
office has been filled by a policeman detailed for
the purpose and confirmed by the council. The
names of the harbor masters have been as follows:
1862-I866, C. W. Newhall; I866-I868, Jacob B.
Baker; I868-I872, Arthur Gore; 1872-1884, John
WV. Moore; 1884-, W. H. O'Neill.




CHAPTER        LXXXVI.
UNITED STATES LAKE SURVEY.-LIGHTHOUSES AND THEIR CONSTRUCTION.
LIFE SAVING SERVICE. -HARBOR IMPROVEMENTS. -INSPECTOR OF
STEAMBOATS. -SIGNAL SERVICE.- MARINE HOSPITAL.


UNITED STATES LAKE SURVEY.
ALMOST as soon as the first explorers came, they
began to take soundings and make rough charts of
the river and lakes. The taking of soundings and
making of a survey by the United States was first
suggested at a meeting held in Detroit on October
28, I83I, and Congress was then petitioned to provide for a survey of the lakes and for a ship-canal
at Sault Ste. Marie.
Ten years later, on March 3, 1841, $15,000 was
appropriated to commence a survey of the lakes and
of the large rivers connecting with the Atlantic.
This and subsequent appropriations, ranging up to
$200,000 in a single year, have conferred immense
benefits upon the merchant marine of western
rivers and lakes. Judging from the official records
of disasters, which have occurred, notwithstanding
these efforts to prevent them, it is probable that
thousands of lives and hundreds of thousands of
dollars worth of property would be lost annually
except for the information afforded through the
operations of the Lake Survey. In fact, the navigation of the lakes would of necessity almost entirely
cease but for the information thus supplied.
The offices of the Survey were established at
Detroit in I84I, and for many years prior to 1865
were located at the corner of Wayne and Congress
Streets. After I865, and up to the discontinuance
of the office on July i, 1882, they were located at the
junction of Grand River Avenue with Park Place.
Many instruments of extraordinary cost and accuracy were provided; one, for measuring base lines,
was valued at upwards of $20,000.
Several persons connected with the office were
under pay the entire year, their salaries ranging from
three to six dollars per day. In recent years and up
to 1878, fifteen persons were usually employed in
the office, six draughtsmen, four computers, and five
clerks. Parties of surveyors went out about May
I, and returned the middle or last of October. To
each party special duties were assigned; as, for
instance, in 1875 there were detailed five shore-parties,
of about twenty-five men each, to take the soundings, ascertain the depth of the rivers and lakes for


the distance of about thirty-six feet from the shore;
and to note all reefs, shoals, and obstructions of any
sort. Two steamers, with a force of thirty men
each, took the soundings of the lakes from the
limit assigned the shore parties, to a point ten miles
out. Six triangulation parties, of three men each,
were specially charged with the triangulation or
accurate location of difficult objects and places. A
total of nearly two hundred men were frequently
engaged during the summer season in the work of
the survey.  On the return of these parties, the
result of their work was arranged, systematized,
computed, and transcribed for publication. When
the survey of any river or lake, or portion of the same,
was completed, an elaborate draft was made, and
forwarded to Washington, and then engraved, or
photolithographed in the best possible manner.
These charts are issued without charge to the
masters of the lake or river vessels who have a
register or certificate from the collector of customs;
and are also on sale at fifty cents each. During
the year ending July i, 1883, 6,406 charts were
issued.
After the office was closed at Detroit, the duty of
issuing these charts was transferred to the United
States office of River and Harbor Improvements.
The Survey was in charge of regular United States
Army officers.
Their names and dates of service are as follows:
I841-1846, Captain William G. Williams; 1848 and
I849, Lieutenant-Colonel James Kearney; I850 -I856, Captain John N. Macomb; I856, LieutenantColonel James Kearney; I857-I86I, Captain George
G. Meade; I86I-I864, Colonel James D. Graham;
I864-I870, Lieutenant-Colonel William  F. Raynolds; I870-I877, General C. B. Comstock; 1877
to June, 1878, Captain H. M. Adams; June, I878,
to July, 1882, General C. B. Comstock.
LIGHTHOUSES AND THEIR CONSTRUCTION.
The construction and repair of all lighthouses
is in charge of officers of the Corps of Engineers of
the United States Army, who are assigned to duty


[9I8]




LIGHTHOUSES, AND THEIR CONSTRUCTION.


919




in the various lighthouse districts of the country.
Officers of this corps are also assigned to the charge
of various public works, such as the improvement of
rivers and harbors, the construction of canals, or
the survey of rivers and lakes, and often the same
officer has charge of a lighthouse district and various river and harbor works.
Since the year I860 and up to 1883, there has
been appropriated to this district by Congress, for
the erection of lighthouses, the establishment of
fog-signals, and the repair and preservation of lighthouses and buildings connected therewith, the sum
of $3,246,387, andof this amount $3,040,840 has
been expended. A large sum of money was also
expended prior to 860.
The main portion of the work of construction is
done by contract, and the yearly disbursements
reach an average of $750,000.
The office of lighthouse engineer was established
at Detroit in 1852.  The following officers have
been in charge: Lieutenant Lorenzo Sitgreaves,
December 21, 1852, to December II, I856; Lieutenant William F. Smith, December I, 1856, to
November 3, I859; Captain A. W. Whipple,
November 3, I859, to August 30, i86; Captain
George G. Meade, a short time in I86i; Lieutenant-Colonel James D. Graham, August 30,
I86I, to  April 20, I864;    Lieutenant-Colonel
William  F. Raynolds, April 20, I864, to April
14, 1870; Major J. B. Wheeler, May I5, I869, to
March, 1870; Major 0. M. Poe, April 14, 1870, to
May I, 1873; Major G. Weitzel, May I, 1873, to
May I, I878; Captain A. Mackenzie, May I, 1878,
to October I, 1878; from February I8, 1874, to May
4, I875, the work on Lake Michigan was in command of Major H. M. Robert; Major G. Weitzel,
October I, 1878, to August i, 1882; Captain C. E.
L. B. Davis, August i, 1882, to
In I880 there were fifteen lighthouse districts in
the United States. Detroit was included in the
eleventh district, which embraced all aids to navigation on the northern and northwestern lakes above
Grassy Island Lighthouse, Detroit River; including
Lakes St. Clair, Huron, Michigan, and Superior. It
is the largest district in the country in the extent of
its shore line, and the second largest in its number
of lighthouses.  In 1883 there were one hundred
and thirty-nine lighthouses and nineteen steam fogsignals in operation within its limits. The district
was one of the first twelve established under Act
of August 31, I852, by the Lighthouse Board. In
May, I869, it was divided by including Lake Michigan and Green Bay in a separate district, designated
as the " Eleventh Lighthouse District (Lake Michigan)."  The remainder was known as the "Eleventh
Lighthouse District (except Lake Michigan)." In
March, 1870, the two parts were reunited. In 1874
59


it was divided in the same manner as before, and in
1875 the districts were again consolidated.
Under early laws, the lighthouses were subject to
supervision by the collector of customs, with an
occasional inspection by a naval officer detailed for
that purpose. The office of lighthouse inspector
was created by Act of August 31, 1852, and since
that date officers of the United States Navy have
been assigned to the duty of inspection. It is their
duty to see that lighthouses are kept in order and
that keepers discharge their duties properly, and to
attend to the furnishing of the supplies for the various stations. The inspector has charge of the placing
of the nearly two hundred buoys on the shoal or
dangerous places in the district. All of the larger
and second-class buoys are brought to the supply
depot at Detroit, at the close of every season, and
replaced as soon as the ice will permit.  The
inspector is provided with a vessel of from three
hundred to four hundred tons, named the Dahlia,
with a crew of seven officers and fifteen workmen
and sailors; and during the season goes from place
to place, distributing supplies for the lighthouses and
steam fog-signals. The main portion of the supplies
are obtained from the depot of supplies at Staten
Island, N. Y., where articles of a uniform and unvarying standard are kept.  Such articles as oil,
coal, soap, brooms, and other necessities for which
there is no regulation standard, are bought at Detroit. A large supply and storage depot, owned by
the Government, is located in the rear of the Marine
Hospital. The office is located on the northeast
corner of Griswold and Lamed Streets, and the
office force, in addition to the inspector and assistant
inspector, consisted of one clerk, two copyists,
and one messenger.
The first lighthouse built in the district was
erected at Fort Gratiot in 1825. In 1883 there were
five lighthouses and signal lights for the river, four
of them provided by the United States, and one
on Bois Blanc Island by the Canadian Government.
The first lighthouse at the mouth of the river was
provided for by Act of Congress of March 31, 1819.
The lights on the line of the river are located and
described as follows: Windmill Point Lighthouse is
at the foot of Lake St. Clair. It is a fixed white light,
varied with red flashes, with an interval of one minute and thirty seconds between flashes. It is visible
thirteen miles.  The tower is fifty-one feet high
from base to light, and was built in 1838 and rebuilt
in 1875. Both it and the dwelling of the keeper are
of brick, whitewashed. The light marks the entrance
to the Detroit River, and is in the Eleventh Lighthouse District.
On October i8, I880, the City Council voted to
give a small piece of land on the southeast corner
of Belle Isle to the Government, and during 188I




920


LIFE SAVING SERVICE.


and 1882 a brick lighthouse was erected upon the
site donated, at a cost of $i6,ooo. It shows a light
of the fourth order, with fixed red light; the lantern
is forty-two feet above the level of the river, and
was first lighted on May 15, 1882. It is visible
twelve and three quarter miles.
The rest of the American lights on the river are
in the Tenth Lighthouse District, and the next in
order is the Grassy Island light. It is a steady
white light, and is visible eleven and one half miles.
The tower is twenty-nine feet high, and is placed on
top of the frame dwelling of the keeper, which is
built on piles and whitewashed. It was erected in
I849, rebuilt in 1857, and refitted in 1867.
The next lighthouse is named Mama Juda, and is
on the shoals or
island  of the:i
same name..
The building is
similar to that
on Grassy Island, and the
tower is thirtyfour feet high.
It was built in
1849 and rebuilt
in i866.
The   Cana-           -
dian light on  -.
Bois Blanc Island is a fixed
white light, on
a round stone
lighthouse, on
the south point
of the island,
and is fifty-six
feet above high
water. It was
first lighted in
1837.
In 1883 there            GOVERNMENT STOREHOUSE,
were six buoys
marking shoals or obstructions in the river above
the city. They were located between the wreck of
the Nile, off the southwest end of Belle Isle, and the
lighthouse on Windmill Point.
In the same year there were one hundred and
thirteen principal and forty-four assistant lighthouse
keepers in the Eleventh District, the principal keepers having from $500 to $800o per year, and the
assistants from $390 to $500.  Original appointments are made by the Secretary of the Treasury on
nomination of the collector of customs.  It is the
duty of the lighthouse keepers to keep their lights
burning from sunset to sunrise during the season
of navigation, and, indeed, so long as vessels move


in their locality, or whenever a light is needed or
would be of probable service.
Up to January I, 1881, the salaries of the keepers
were paid by the collector of customs; since that
date they have been paid by the lighthouse inspector. They amount to about $80,000 yearly. The
other expenses amount to about $40,ooo0.
In order to give notice of dangerous places in
foggy weather there are three syren fog-trumpets
and eleven ten-inch locomotive steam-whistles in
the district; these are supervised by the keepers of
lighthouses near by. A lighthouse with two teninch steam fog-signals is now in process of construction at the mouth of the Detroit River. It is
located on the forty-second degree of latitude, is
built in twentytwo feet of water, and is 35,60o feet distant
from the GibralIt is estimated
to cost $60,000,
known as the,- XDetroit River
Light.   The
tower will be
fifty - two  feet
high, with  a
light of the
tF     fourth order.
The inspectors have been:
I854-I86I,
Commander G.
H. Scottt; 869,
Commander J.
B. Marchand;
1862-I 866,
Commodore W.
GHTHOUSE DEPARTMENT.            H. Ga rdner;
I866-I869,
Captain T. H. Stevens;  869, Commodor e   J. P.
McKinstry; I87o-i873, Commodore A. Murray;
873-i876, Captain W. P. McCann; i876, Conmander Fred Rodgers; 1876 to October, i88i, Commander I. N. Miller; October, i88i, to October,
1883, Commander J. C. Watson; October, I883 -Commander Francis A. Cook.
LIFE SAVING SERVICE.
The headquarters of the Ninth Life Saving District, which embraces the coasts of Lakes Huron
and Superior, was established at Detroit on January
I 2, I876, and removed to Sand Beach on July I,
1882. The special object of the service is to rescue


L




HARBOR IMPROVEMENTS.


921


HARBOR IE


persons in danger on the water through calamities
of any kind. There are twelve stations in the district,-eight on Lake Huron and four on Lake Superior.
The building and appliances of each station cost
about $6,ooo. The apparatus consists of life-boats,
ropes, rockets to use as signals, and mortars for
throwing lines to endangered vessels.  Explicit
directions concerning the most approved methods
for restoring persons apparently drowned are also
supplied. Each station has a keeper, at a salary of
$700, with house-rent free. In 1883 three of the
stations, those of Sand Beach, Thunder Bay, and
Middle Island, were manned with eight men, and the
others with seven, all under pay for about eight
months of each year.
The keepers are selected by the superintendent,
but all connected with the service are appointed by
the Secretary of the Treasury. The service in this
district costs the United States about $40,000 yearly.
Joseph Sawyer was the first superintendent of the
district. He lost his life in the service, and on December 3, i880, his place was filled by J. G. Kiah.
HARBOR IMPROVEMENTS.
The first appropriation for harbor improvements
in Michigan was made by Act of July 2, 1836; the
sum of $I5,000 was then granted for the improvement of the harbor at the mouth of the River
Raisin. All amounts for improvements are expended under the direction of military officers detailed from time to time for this purpose.
In 1879 there were two officers at Detroit whose
duties were connected with the expenditure of money
appropriated for rivers and harbors; one in charge
of Major F. Harwood, the other of Major S. M.
Mansfield. The district of Major Mansfield, established in June, 1872, embraced the east shore of
Lake Michigan, the harbors of Charlevoix, Frankfort, Manistee, Ludington, Pentwater, White River,
Muskegon, Grand Haven, Black Lake, Saugatuck,
South Haven, and St. Joseph, and a survey of Portage Lake. The harbors named are cared for by
local inspectors appointed by the officer in command.   Major Harwood's district originally embraced the St. Clair Flats' Canal, and he was charged
with the care of keeping it in order and making any
regulations necessary in regard to its use. The
preservation of the embankments and piles in the
Saginaw River and at Cheboygan, and the care of
the harbors of Au Sable, St. Clair River at the
mouth of Black River, and Thunder Bay also formed
part of his duties.
The average annual expenditure for the two offices
was about $150,000. In the autumn of I879 the
office in charge of Major Mansfield was removed
to Grand Rapids. Subsequently, on the death of


Major Harwood, Colonel F. N. Farquhar was appointed as his successor, and had charge also of the
remnant of the business of the Lake Survey, including the distribution of the charts. He died in 1883,
and in July Colonel 0. M. Poe was appointed in
charge of the office.
INSPECTOR OF STEAMBOATS.
The inspection of steamboats was first provided
for byAct of Congress of July 7, I838. This Act
made it the duty of the district judge, on application of the master or owners of a vessel, to appoint
two inspectors, one for the hull and the other for the
machinery of vessels. Under laws passed August
30, 1852, and February I, I871, a thorough system
of inspection was provided for, and the appointment
of inspectors by the President and Senate was
authorized. By the provisions of these laws, the
Eighth Inspection District embraced "all the
waters of the lakes north and west of Lake Erie
with their tributaries, and the upper portion of the
Illinois River, down to and including Peoria, Illinois."  The headquarters of the supervising inspector are at Detroit. Two local inspectors, appointed by the supervising inspector, with the
approval of the judge of United States District
Court and the collector of customs, are on duty at
each of the following places: Detroit, Port Huron,
Chicago, Marquette, Grand Haven, and Milwaukee.
The boilers of all steamboats are required to be
inspected yearly; and all steam vessels are examined
as to their compliance with the law requiring a certain number of life-preservers, and as to their general fitness for preserving life and property committed
to them.   The inspectors also examine into the
habits of life and capabilities of steamboat engineers
and pilots, and issue licenses, for which pilots and
engineers of the first class pay $Io.oo, and those of
the second class $5.oo per year.
Vessels are required to pay for certificates of
inspection as follows: for the first one hundred
tons, $25; for each additional hundred tons, $5.o0;
and in the same proportion for amounts less
than one hundred tons. No certificate, however,
is issued for less than $25 for any steam vessel.
All the fees are paid over to the collector of customs,
and remitted by him to the United States Treasury.
The yearly expenses for the entire district are about
$28,000 annually and the receipts nearly the same.
The salary of the supervising inspector is $2,000, the
local inspectors are paid from $800 to $2,ooo.
The office is located at the Custom House and Post
Office.
The supervising inspectors have been: Peter J.
Ralph, from April 4, I870; J.Cook, from September
26, 877; W. M. Daly, from December I6, I885. The
local inspectors of hulls have been: Wm. Gooding,




922


THE SIGNAL SERVICE.


922~~.        TH SINA SEVIE


January I, 1853, to June 7, I853; George W. Strong,
June 7, 1853, to June I, I86I; A. D. Perkins, June
I, I86I, to March 3, I863; Peter J. Ralph, March
3, 1863, to March I6, I868; Joseph Cook, March
I6, I868, to September 26, 1877; Hugh Coyne,
November I9, 1877, to. The local inspectors
of boilers have been: Charles Kellogg, January I,
1853, to June 7, 1853; William F. Chittenden, June
7, 1853, to November 2, I86o; P. E. Saunders,
December 6, 86o, to August, I881; H. W. Granger,
from August 22, 188I; Thos. Daly, from June, 1884
THE SIGNAL SERVICE.
The idea of using the telegraph to convey
meteorological information was first suggested by
Professor Henry of the Smithsonian Institute in his
report for I847. The thought did not at once produce permanent results, but gradually and surely
it attracted attention and support, and finally, on
February 9, 1870, Congress authorized the employment and organization of a Signal Service Corps,
under the direction of the Secretary of War, for the
purpose of taking and recording observations and
displaying signals.
Regular reports were first received at Washington at 7.35 A. M., November i, 1870, from twentyfour stations then established.  The reports were
tabulated and sent to. various cities at 9 A. M., and
thus the work began. The object of the service is
to obtain such information from all parts of the
country as will enable the observers to forecast the
condition of the weather several hours in advance.
The rise and fall of rivers and the tides are noted,
atmospheric and weather changes of every kind
observed, and the character and location of clouds
examined.   All these observations are carefully
grouped and studied, and the synopsis and probabilities made up therefrom.
In addition to reports from the principal cities
lying along the chief rivers, lakes and sea-boards,
and from posts of observation occupying every possible altitude, including Mt. Washington in the east
and Pike's Peak in the west, reports are also obtained
at Washington from the Canadian Provinces, and
from the British, Russian, and Turkish governments.
The entire corps, as a detachment of the United
States Army, is under command of the chief signal
officer of the army, whose headquarters are at Fort
Myer, Va., at which place there is a school of
instruction. The observers, to a certain extent, are
under military rule, but are enlisted solely for this
service, and must be fitted by education and character for the important position they occupy. The
central office is with the War Department at Washington.
The office of observation at Detroit was located
in the Bank Block, corner of Congress and Griswold


Streets, until February 8, 1881, when it was moved
to the Board of Trade Building, corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Griswold Street. It was established by
Sergeant Allen Buel, and reports commenced November i, 1871, just one year after the service was
inaugurated. The official number of the observatory is thirty-six; it is in charge of one sergeant
with two assistants.  Five observations of the
weather are taken daily; two for record and comparison, at 10.36 A. M. and 6.36 p. M., and three for
telegraphic transmission to the central office at
Washington, at 6.36 A. M., 2.36 and I0.36 P. M.
Experience has shown that the mean or average
condition of the weather is best obtained at these
hours.
Telegraphic observations are taken at all stations
throughout the country at the same moment of
actual time. The standard hours are 7.35 A. M.,
3 and I I P. M., Washington time, due allowance being
made at each station for difference of longitude.
An observation of the surface and bottom temperature of the river is also taken daily at 1.36 P. M.
The taking of an observation consists in reading
the barometer, the thermometer, hygrometer, anemometer, and anemoscope, and measuring the water
in the rain-gauge after rainfall; the direction, kind,
and rate of motion of the upper and lower strata of
clouds are also recorded. All barometrical observations are corrected for temperature, elevation above
sea-level, and instrumental error.  The elevation
for which the barometer is corrected at Detroit is
661.43 feet, it being located 86.15 feet above the
city base or bench mark designated on the watertable ot the old Water Works Engine-house at the
foot of Orleans Street, which is computed as 575.28
feet above sea-level.
From the barometer is obtained the weight or
pressure of the atmosphere. From the reading of
the hygrometer, which, being but a wet-and-drybulb thermometer, may be better defined as a psychrometer, is deduced the amount of moisture in
the atmosphere. The ratio which the amount of
moisture actually present in the air bears to the
amount which the air would contain if saturated, is
the relative humidity of the atmosphere.
The anemometer, or wind-gauge, measures the
velocity and indirectly the force of the wind. This,
by means of a self-registering attachment, worked
conjunctively by clock-work and a galvanic battery,
gives the velocity in miles per hour for each consecutive hour of the day.
The anemoscope, in common parlance a weathervane, is attached to the ceiling of the room, and is
controlled by apparatus on the roof of the building.
The direction of the wind at any time can be told
by a mere glance at the ceiling of the room.
About one hundred and fifty telegraphic reports




MARINE HOSPITAL.


923


are received at this office from other stations, an equal
number morning, afternoon, and midnight. They
are received in cipher, translated into ordinary language, and distributed at prominent points in the
city, and furnished gratuitously to local papers for
publication. The " Probabilities" are received from
the central office at midnight.  From  them the
"Farmers' Bulletins" are compiled.  Nearly four
hundred of the bulletins are printed; a few are reserved for local distribution, and the rest dispatched
by early mail to the postmasters of the various
towns lying on or adjacent to the railroad lines
leading from the city. Reports were first sent from
Detroit to the post-offices on July 21, I873. It is
designed to so distribute the bulletins as to insure
their receipt by each postmaster before twelve
o'clock at noon.
The issuing of these "Synopses and Probabilities"
was commenced
February    I9,
1871 they give
the probable
weather conditions  for  the
eight hours succeeding their is-  ^
sue. The report
of the   service
for the year
ending June 30,
1882, shows that
eighty-eight per
cent of its probabilities for the
year were verified.  Fourteen
weather-bul-                            MARINE
letins, giving the
state of the weather, direction of wind, height of
barometer, temperature, and velocity of wind in
miles per hour at all stations from which reports are
received, are made out daily at 9 A. M., and posted
in various parts of the city with the probabilities.
A large weather-map, hung in the rooms of the
Board of Trade, and changed each morning, gives
the same information as the smaller bulletins, with
the addition of the relative humidity.  A daily
journal is kept in which are noted all unusual atmospheric appearances and disturbances, phenomena
of storms, the occurrence of meteoric and auroral
displays, etc.
Cautionary signals are displayed when ordered
from Washington. They consist of a red flag with
black square in the center by day, and a red light
by night, hoisted from the roof of the building in
which the office is located. Either of these signals
indicate that a storm is probable, and that mariners


and others interested in out-door work should make
preparations accordingly. The first storm warning
given was for the lakes, and was ordered on November 8, 1870. These signals have been in regular
use since October 23, 1871. Each signal holds good
for.about eight hours from the time it is first displayed. What is known as the northwest (wind)
signal consists of a white flag with black square in
the center, hoisted over the cautionary signal; it
indicates that winds may be expected from the north
or west. The cold wave signal consists of a white
flag with black square center, and it indicates that
a cold wave is advancing from the west; this signal
was established August 6, I884. When important
storms are moving, extra telegrams are sent, and by
means of the various maps, bulletins, and signals,
many lives have been saved and much property
preserved from destruction.
The observers


H


- =in charge have:i_                 been: A 1len
Buel, from October I2, I870.
to October 20,
1871; F. Mann,
October 20,
1871, to April 8,
1873; W. Finn,
rApril 8, I873, to
July 16, 1875;
Henry  Fenton,
July I6, I875, to
August 22, I875;
Theodore V.
Van   Husen,
August 22, I875,
OSPITAL.                       to February 24,
I879; C. F. R.
Wappenhaus, from February 24, 1879; E. Russell
Brace, from March, 1883; Norman B. Conger, from
January, I884; F. W. Conrad, from October, I886.
MARINE HOSPITAL.
It is an interesting fact that as early as October
29, I829, the Legislative Council of Michigan Territory petitioned Congress for a township of land,
the proceeds of the sale of the land to be devoted
to a hospital for seamen. Nearly a quarter of a century after, by law of August 4, 1854, Congress provided for the establishment of a Marine Hospital at
Detroit.  The grounds, consisting of eight acres on
the southwest corner of Jefferson and Mt. Elliott
Avenues, with a frontage of two hundred and seventy-four feet on Jefferson Avenue, cost $23,000; the
building cost $80,000, and was opened on November
30, 1857. Nearly twenty patients were then transferred from St. Mary's Hospital to this institution.




924


MARINE HOSPITAL.


The building is deemed perfectly fireproof. Heavy
iron girders support brick arches, which are leveled
over with concrete, and upon this foundation hard
pine floors are laid. All the brick walls are hollow,
allowing space for the air to circulate, and all dampness is thus avoided. The most ornamental, and
decidedly the most agreeable features of the building, are the roomy verandas for each story, in front
and rear; they have iron frames, with decorative
scroll work, and give a graceful appearance to the
exterior.
The hospital is supported in part by a monthly
tax of forty cents per month for each person employed on board any registered vessel, which sum is
collected by the captains of the vessels before the
license is taken out or renewed. The captain of
each vessel is authorized to deduct this amount
from the wages of all employed on the vessel. A
record of all sailors thus reported is kept at the
custom house, and also at the hospital; and on an
order from the captain of a vessel to the collector of
customs, any sailor needing medical treatment, who
has been sailing during the three months preceding
his application for admission, is entitled to the care
of the hospital and his board, without charge. The
number of patients is from fifteen to twenty-five, and
seventy can be accommodated. None but sailors


are admitted as patients. Visitors are admitted
from Io A. M. to I2 M., and from 2 to 4 P. M.
A dispensary is also maintained at the office of
the surgeon in the Campau Building, where seamen,
who do not wish to enter the hospital, can obtain
medicines. Surgical operations are also performed
at the office if desired. During the year ending
June 30, 1884, three hundred and eighty-three persons were treated at the hospital and eleven hundred and twelve at the office. The disbursements
for the year ending June 30, 1884, were $14,602.85.
The hospital is in charge of a surgeon and an assistant surgeon, who are appointed by the Secretary of
the Treasury. Seven other persons, paid by the
Government, are connected with the institution.
The surgeons in charge have been: 1857-1861,
Zina Pitcher; I86I-I867, Louis Davenport; I867 -I869, E. Lauderdale; I869-I873, J. M. Bigelow;
I873-I879, J. A. Brown; I879, F. D. Porter; I880
to November Io, I882, W. H. H. Hutton; W. H.
Long, from November IO, 1882; P. H. Burnett,
from February 6, I885; H. W. Sawtelle, from June
16, 1885; W. H. Long, from October, I885. The
following persons have served as stewards: 1857 -I862, J. W. Kelsey; I862-I879, T. Hurst; I879 -I88I, B. C. Jones; I88I, H. Hartz; 1882-1885, T.
R. Maxfield, M. D.; I885-, J. O. Cobb, M. D.




CHAPTER        LXXXVII.
MILITARY AND PLANK ROADS.-STREETS AND STREET PAVING. SIDE AND
CROSS WALKS.-STREET RAILROADS.-STREET AND ROAD OFFICERS.BOARD OF PUBLIC WORKS.


MILITARY AND PLANK ROADS.
FOR more than a hundred years after the first
settlement of Detroit, roads leading thither were
unneeded and unknown. The traffic and travel
were exclusively by water. No road, worthy of the
name, existed in the Territory until I812; the first
was a sort of bridle-path which ran along the west
bank of the Detroit and through the swamps in the
vicinity of Toledo to Cleveland. It was somewhat
improved by the troops who came from Ohio in
i812. Aside from this, only trails existed in the
interior. The first surveyed road was the so-called
Pontiac Road, which was established by proclamation of Governor Cass on December 15, 1815, and
laid out by commissioners whose report is dated
December 13, I819. Other commissioners were at
work upon it as late as I824. Within the city, the
road is now known as Woodward Avenue.
In 1817 from one hundred and fifty to two hundred troops then stationed at Detroit were employed
in opening a road to Fort Meigs, now called the
River Road. They completed about thirty miles.
On March 3, I825, Congress made an appropriation to locate a military road from Detroit to Chicago,
and on May 24, I825, in laying it out, the commissioners began at the Campus Martius in Detroit,
and the part within the city is called Michigan
Avenue. A law of March 2, 1827, appropriated
$20,000 for completing the road. Congress also
provided for opening roads to Saginaw, Fort Gratiot, and Sandusky.  On October 29, 1829, the
Legislative Council of the Territory sought to aid
these efforts by authorizing a lottery, the proceeds
of which were to be used to build a road between
Detroit and Miami. On July 4, 1832, Congress
passed a law providing for the building of what is
now known as the Grand River Road.
These various roads were of great service, but
the low lands in the vicinity of Detroit made constant attention necessary to keep them in passable
condition. The following extract from an article in
one of the city papers in December, 1836, shows
the great need then existing for good roads:


What a strange fact that in a city surrounded by forests, the
price of wood should be five, six, and seven dollars a cord! We
have paid $2,000 extra the last two months for fuel alone, in consequence of the state of the roads around the city.
Soon after this notice appeared, several meetings
were held in order to devise means for improving
the roads, and in January, I837, the desire was
general that the Legislature be petitioned to take
the Ypsilanti, Pontiac, and Grand River Roads under
its control and management, to put them in a state
of repair, and to collect tolls to pay the interest of
moneys invested and cover the expense of keeping
the roads in order. All of these meetings were
barren of result, and the roads grew continually
worse.   The Central and Pontiac Railroads were
in operation, but were useful only to certain regions.
In I845 the Grand River Road was the great
thoroughfare, and although in very bad condition,
from August 13 up to November an average of one
hundred and twenty-four wagons came over it daily.
At certain seasons of the year, up to 1849, the roads
to Ypsilanti, Pontiac, and Mt. Clemens were little
travelled, and when used, extra teams, kept for the
purpose, were employed to help the wagons through
the sloughs. Two days to Ypsilanti and two days
to Pontiac were considered only a fair allowance of
time.
Traffic with the interior was consequently light
and unremunerative, and as a natural result, a general dullness pervaded the city. Few wagons came
in, not many stayed over night, and hotels built for
the accommodation of farmers were unoccupied.
Finally some of the business men took the subject
into consideration, and it was resolved that the only
remedy was to build plank-roads across the low
lands.
An application was made to the Legislature, and
in 1848 a General Plank-Road Act was passed, under
which charters, to run sixty years, were granted to
all applicants. Many roads were at once incorporated that never went into operation, and numerous
others were built that for want of traffic were
allowed to decay. Those leading from Detroit to


L925]




926


MILITARY AND PLANK ROADS.


Saline by way of Ypsilanti, to Howell by way of
Farmington, to Lansing from Howell, to Mt. Clemens
and to Pontiac, were kept up, and notwithstanding
the railroads, they are as essential as ever to the
convenience of the city and country.
Under the Act of 1848 General Cass, De Garmo
Jones, Z. Chandler, Henry Ledyard, C. H. Buhl, C.
C. Trowbridge, Frederick Buhl, and others associated themselves together and built a plank-road
to Howell. They afterwards bought and completed
the road to Mt. Clemens and Utica, and took a large
part of the stock in the Lansing and Howell Road.
Other parties built the Detroit and Saline, and
the Detroit and Pontiac Roads. None of the stockholders had any experience in plank-road making,
but it was conceded that where oak plank could be
had, none other was to be used; how the planks
were to be laid, and how best secured to their places,
was another question.  The Detroit and Howell
Company was the pioneer in experiments. An excavation four inches deep and eight inches wide was
made in the roadway, four stringers of 4 x 4 pine
were laid lengthwise, and across these three-inch
plank were placed. The evil consequences were
manifold. The space underneath was at once filled
with muddy water, which splashed up on horses,
vehicles, and passengers; and the sleepers soon
decayed. As the road was extended, other methods
were tried, and three boards were substituted for
the 4 x4 stringers; but after various experiments
the planks were laid directly in the soil. Ditches
were opened, numerous culverts made, and the roadbed raised so as to give free drainage. It was soon
discovered that the planks decayed rapidly, and that
the roads could not be kept up by the tolls received.
About this time experiments were made in Canada
with roads constructed of lime-coated gravel taken
out of hillsides. An expert was sent to examine
these gravel roads, and upon his report the Detroit
and Howell, Lansing and Howell, Detroit and Saline, Detroit and Pontiac, and Detroit and Erin roads
began the use of gravel. It was found that whereever rapid drainage could be obtained, a road-bed
of sixteen inches of gravel could be relied upon, and
this form of road is now held in the highest favor
and is in use on all the roads. The total cost of the
roads leading from Detroit has been fully $300,000.
They have never been profitable, and could probably be bought at one quarter of their cost. Some
of them pay small dividends, others none at all, and
all of them, at times, have suspended dividends, but
the original proprietors of the principal roads have
retained their shares, and managed the roads as
carefully as if they had been profitable. The result
has been to keep open communication with the
country, to promote intercourse and trade, and to
cheapen all commodities coming from the adjacent


districts. The roads have probably saved to the citizens of Detroit a sum equal to their cost every year
in the reduced prices of fuel, beef, mutton, poultry,
vegetables, etc.
The rates of toll per mile, as established by law
of I848, are: For all vehicles drawn by t\wo animals, two cents, and if drawn by more than two
animals, three fourths of a cent for each additional
animal; for all single horses, led, ridden, or driven,
one cent; for every twenty sheep one half cent, and
for every score of cattle one cent.
The Detroit and Pontiac plank-road was opened
in November, I849, is eighteen miles long, and has
three gates. The Detroit and Saline, reached by
way of Michigan Avenue, was opened August 26,
1850, is forty miles long, and has eight gates. The
Detroit and Erin, to Utica by way of the Gratiot
Road, was completed in I850 and I852, is thirty
miles long, and has six gates. The Detroit and
Howell, by way of the Grand River Road, is fifty
miles long, has ten gates, and was opened in October, I85I. The Detroit and Grosse Pointe Road
was opened in October, 1851, is nine miles long, and
has two gates.
STREETS AND STREET PAVING.
The streets, in the olden days, afforded many a
strange and picturesque sight. Troops of squaws,
bending beneath their loads of baskets and skins,
moved along the way; rough coureurs de bois, with
bales of beaver, mink, and fox, were passing to and
from the trading stores, and, leaning upon half-open
doors, laughing demoiselles alternately chaffed and
cheered their favorites; here a group of Indians
were drying scalps on hoops over a fire; others,
with scalps hanging at their elbows, were dancing
the war dance; Indian dandies, with belted tomahawks, and deerskin leggings fringed with beads of
many colors, moved noiselessly along, with blankets
of scarlet cloth, guns heavy with silver ornaments
and half-moons, and gorgets of the same material
adorning their persons; staid old justices with powdered cues exchanged salutes with the officers of
the garrison, who were brilliant with scarlet uniforms, gold lace, and sword-knots; elegant ladies
with crimson silk petticoats, immense beehive bonnets, high-heeled slippers, and black silk stockings,
tripped along the way; and ever and anon the
shouts of soldiers in the guardhouse, made wild
with "shrub" and Old Jamaica Rum, were heard
on the morning air, and at times troops of Indian
ponies went scurrying through the town.
The streets of 1778 were little better than lanes,
and up to I805 but one street was twenty feet wide,
and the widest of the six others was only fifteen
feet in width. Just inside the stockade the chemin




STREETS AND STREET PAVING.


927


STREETS~~~ ~ ~ AN  TETPAIG


du ronde extended around the town. Its original
width was twelve feet, but by the extension of the
stockade, and changes connected with military operations, it had been considerably widened in some
places. An ordinance of the Board of Trustees, in
1802, "to promote health, peace, and safety," opened
with this preamble: "Whereas, the streets of that
part of Detroit within the stockade are so narrow
that foot passengers have difficulty at times to keep
clear of horsemen and carriages unless they go
slow. Therefore," and then the ordinance went on
to prohibit fast driving, and the records show that
the ordinance was enforced even against the trustees
themselves.
That blessing in disguise, the fire of 1805, wiped
out the old streets, and opened the way for the
facilities we now possess. Only six days after the
fire, on June 17, a meeting was held at Judge May's
to discuss the subject of wider streets for the proposed new town. The plan of broader streets did
not meet the approval of the French habitans.
Judge Woodward, in a letter to a friend, said:
The idea of streets a hundred feet wide was a novelty which
excited not only surprise but bitter indignation. It was with
great difficulty, therefore, that any arrangements whatever could
be made with the inhabitants. They have seen what their country has been for the hundred years past, and by this alone they
judge of what it is likely to be for a hundred years to come.
The Woodward plan finally succeeded, but no
details of the plan and its streets were forwarded to
Congress until 1831. Pending this action, a memorial, dated November  3, 1830, was sent by some of
the citizens, stating that so many changes had
been made in the plans that it was impossible, on
account of the conflict of authority, to open streets
or alleys, and that certain streets were in some places
forty, in others fifty, in others sixty feet wide. The
plan of 1831, made by John Farmer for, and accepted
by the Governor and Judges, afforded the first substantial basis for the laying out of streets. The
usual width of streets, by the plan of 1806 and later
additions, is fifty feet, though many are sixty feet in
width. By ordinance of February 2, I 8o, all streets
are required to be at least fifty feet wide.
The main avenues —Woodward, Jefferson, Monroe, Grand River, Miami, and Michigan-are one
hundred and twenty feet wide. Washington, Madison, and Michigan Grand Avenues are two hundred
feet in width. No other city in the Union, save
Washington, has so many avenues of such unusual
width.
Although the Military Reserve was embraced
within the plan of the Governor and Judges, the
plan was inoperative over the Reserve, as that belonged to the Government. When the Reserve was
granted to the city, the council decided to lay it out
in regular squares as far as possible. The harmony


and proportion of the plan of I 86 was thereby
destroyed, and as a result, many of the streets in the
center of the city are crooked and irregular, and lack
the beauty they were designed to possess. The
avenues also were encroached upon, and citizens
were allowed to fence in large portions on either side
and use them as their own.  It was not until the
spring of 1881 that Washington Grand Avenue was
actually opened to its full width; and there was a
long legal contest before the city obtained its rights.
The custom of allowing owners of real estate to
subdivide their property and lay out streets as their
interest or fancy dictated has also been productive
of much confusion in street lines. Some portions
of the city have many streets only one or two
blocks long, and there are numerous jogs in streets
that might have been straight and of uniform
width.
An Act of February 5, I857, provided for three
commissioners, to whom plans of subdivisions should
be submitted. By Act of 1873 the supervision of the
laying out of new streets was lodged with the Board
of Public Works. They were also empowered to
control the location and course of all streets and
roads laid out within two miles of the city so that
they may conform to streets in the city whenever
included within the city limits.
In 1832 Griswold Street was opened from Larned
Street to Jefferson Avenue, and in February of the
following year it was widened to fifty feet, under a
decision from the Supreme Court.
In 1878 the roadway of Woodward Avenue was
widened five feet on each side from Willis Avenue
to the city limits, and in 1882 it was widened between
Columbia Street and Willis Avenue, and a uniform
width of fifty feet obtained.
During the year 1869 over $70,000 was paid for the
opening of some thirteen miles of streets.  The
fact that the city paid for the opening of streets,
which were a necessity to those wishing to divide
their property into lots,was a fruitful source of knavery; and in 1875 the Legislature provided for the
assessment of not to exceed three-fourths of the
damages upon the neighborhood supposed to be
benefited. Under this provision only one half was
assessed upon the neighboring property, and the
enormous amounts required to be paid by the city
led to the repeal of the law in 1882, and provision
was made that the property immediately advantaged
should pay for all damages. In I883 the Legislature
authorized a return to the former method, and only
half the damages are now assessed upon the adjacent property, and the balance is paid by the city.
Under provisions of the city charter the council
from time to time vacates or closes streets or alleys,
or portions of them, when the owners of adjoining
property so desire, if public necessity does not re



928


STREETS AND STREET PAVING.


quire that they be kept open. The closing by individuals of the highways known as Cemetery Lane
and Bolivar Alley was particularly noticeable because
of the litigation which grew out of their enclosure.
In both cases the courts decided that the public had
no rights therein. The occupation of Dequindre
Street by the Detroit, Grand Haven, & Milwaukee
Railroad has also been the occasion of much litigation, and many owning property along the line of
this street have tried at various times and in many
ways to have the street opened and declared a public highway. The case finally reached the Supreme
Court, and in i 871 a decision was rendered confirming the right of the railroad to forty feet in width of
the street from the center of their track on the eastern side; consequently, although a narrow roadway
lies alongside part of the track, that part north of
Woodbridge Street can no longer be properly called
a street.
The nationality and characteristics of the people
congregated in certain parts of the city have given
rise to particular designations for such localities.
Thus the larger portion of the territory on Fifth
and Sixth Streets, for several blocks each side of
Michigan Avenue, is called Corktown, because
chiefly occupied by people from the Emerald Isle.
The eastern part of the city, for several blocks on
each side of Gratiot Avenue beyond Brush Street,
for similar reasons is often spoken of as Dutchtown,
or the German quarter. That part of the city lying
a few blocks north of High Street and between
Brush and Hastings, is known as Kentucky, from
the number of colored people living there. A walk
of a few blocks east and north of this locality terminates in the heart of Polacktown, where many Poles
reside. That portion of the city just west of Woodward Avenue and north of Grand River Avenue,
forming part of the old Fifth Ward, is sometimes
designated as Piety Hill; for the reason that it is
largely occupied by well-to-do citizens, who are
supposed to largely represent the moral and religious
portion of the community.
Peddlers' Point is a name frequently applied to a
part of Grand River Avenue near Twelfth Street.
The intersection of several streets at that place
forms a pointed block, which locality is a favorite
place for itinerant hucksters to intercept and purchase supplies from the farmers coming in on the
Grand River Road.
Swill Point is the not very euphonious appellation
sometimes given to a portion of Lamed Street near
Second, because of a distillery formerly located
near by. Atwater and Franklin Streets, for several
blocks east of Brush Street, are frequently designated as the Potomac. This locality is near the
river, and in memory of a familiar saying of the last
war, the phrase "all quiet on the Potomac" indi

cates that otherwise disturbances might be looked
for in the region indicated.
The Heights is a name applied to a region near
the westerly end of Fort Street East, occupied
in part by former denizens of the Potomac quarter.
This last region being on lower ground, a removal
to Fort Street was spoken of as a removal to
the "Heights," possibly the fact that "high old
times" have been frequent in this locality has
also had something to do with the particular designation. These last localities have numbered among
their inhabitants the worst classes of both sexes.
Michigan Avenue may well be called the longest
street in the city, for the Chicago Road, which is a
continuation of the avenue, reaches across the State,
and Michigan Avenue in Chicago forms its western
terminus.
Lafayette Avenue, in the winter time especially, is
brilliant with costly turnouts, filled with gayly
dressed people, and thousands gather there to witness the ever-changing panorama.
Woodward Avenue, with one end at the river's
edge, and the other reaching indefinitely into the
country, has no superior on the continent. The
elegant stores, residences, and churches that mark
its route, the beautiful parks and private grounds
that lie on either side, win universal admiration.
Griswold Street, running from the river to the
High School, is the financial artery of the city. On
it courts, lawyers, and banks abound. No better
description of the street could be given than this
verse, written for a street in another city more than
fifty years ago:
At the top of the street the attorneys abound,
And down at the bottom the barges are found.
Fly, Honesty, fly, to some safer retreat,
For there's craft in the river and craft in the street.
The condition of all the streets up to 1835, and of
most of them to about I850, was such as to preclude
all unnecessary use. Especially in the spring and
fall, the fine black soil, saturated with water, and
in places mixed with clay, made the roads almost
impassable. Children living not two blocks away
were carried to school on horseback, and horses
were kept hitched in front of stores or offices to
enable their owners to cross the streets, the animals
literally wading from side to side.
In 185 1 the writer counted fourteen teams, loaded
with wood and other products, stuck fast in the
mud on Monroe Avenue, the avenue being only
three blocks long. The Advertiser of April 21, I852,
said, "We noticed yesterday a carman stuck fast
with his load, consisting of a single hogshead of
sugar, his horse 'all down in a heap' in that vast
mudhole directly in front of the National Hotel."
Efforts were made with something of regularity to




STREETS AND STREET PAVING.


929


improve the condition of the streets, and as early as
1821 overseers of highways were appointed, and
they, and the various street commissioners, with
their army of slow-moving employees, made the
roads passable. A law of 1832 gave the council
power to compel convicts to work on the streets,
wearing a ball and chain. In I836 several prisoners
escaped while at work, and the plan was discontinued; but in 1843 prisoners were again so employed.
In 1838 Captain Marryatt, the author, was here
for several days, and in his account of Detroit he
says, "There is not a paved street in it, or even a
footpath." In June, I840, the Committee on Streets
reported favorably upon and the council accepted a
proposition made by Thomas Hill to furnish oxen
to work on the roads at $2.75 per day.
The first paving was done in 1825; contracts
were sold on September I of this year for paving
in front of the property of Elliott Gray, D. Cooper,
T. J. Owen, and others, the prices ranging from $.00o
to $1.25 per foot. All the work was to be paid
for in corporation due-bills. For nearly ten years
after, and up to I835, paving and grading contracts
were sold at auction, and for those times an immense
amount of money and labor was expended.
The paving, done mostly with small, round stones,
was confined chiefly to sidewalks and the space
immediately in front of certain stores or residences.
and no one of the contracts for paving included
an entire block.
On March 12, 1827, a committee of the Common
Council reported in favor of paving the streets,
stating that the annual tax for repairs would more
than pay the interest on the sum necessary for
paving.
On September 8, I829, a plan was adopted for
paving Jefferson Avenue; but no paving was done
except in front of certain lots as before.
In 1830, under the superintendence of Mr. Desnoyers, the space in front of the old market on
Woodward Avenue, and between it and Jefferson
Avenue, was paved at an expense of $527.85.
The first systematic paving of a large portion of
any street with stone was done in 1835. Atwater
Street, between Woodward Avenue and Randolph
Streets, was paved in that year. The special reason
for the paving was that the earth from the excavation for the basement of the Presbyterian
Church, then building on the northeast corner
of Woodward Avenue and Lamed Street, was
used to fill in Atwater Street, and it became
almost impassable. Robert E. Roberts, then occupying a store on the street, obtained the consent
of a majority of the property holders, and the
council ordered the street paved. The material
used was cobble-stone, and the cost was seventy

two cents per yard; the entire cost of the work was
$1,261.
It was now proposed to pave Jefferson Avenue,
and in December, 1835, the following notice, signed
by the city clerk, George Byrd, was published:
Proposals will be received at the office of the City Clerk, until
the first of January next, for paving the roadway of Jefferson
Avenue, from Brush Street to the Cass line; ist, with round
stones not less than four nor more than eight inches in diameter,
laid in six inches of sand. 2d, with Monguagon or Canada stone,
not less than six inches long set edgewise and laid in four inches
of sand. 3d, with blocks of wood, of cedar, hemlock, white oak,
or Norway pine, free from sap, sawed in a hexagonal form, and
set in two inches of sand. Bids will be received for the whole
work, or in sections.
The bids were probably unsatisfactory, for no
paving was done.
Two years later, on February I, 1837, the council
voted to pave: Bates Street from Jefferson Avenue
to the river, and Atwater Street from Bates Street
to Woodward Avenue; Randolph Street from Jefferson Avenue to the river, and Atwater Street from
Randolph to Brush Street; Woodbridge Street from
Wayne to Griswold Street, and Shelby Street from
Woodbridge Street to Jefferson Avenue; Griswold
Street from Jefferson Avenue to the river, and Atwater from Griswold Street to Woodward Avenue.
About this time many citizens interested themselves in learning the cost of wood pavements, and
their inquiries and the panic of 1837 delayed all
action until 1845, when a space in front of the
Eldred Block, on the north side of Jefferson Avenue
between Woodward Avenue and Griswold Street,
was paved with hexagonal blocks of wood. Beginning with 1849, paving with cobble-stones became
quite general.
In I864 a portion of Third Street, in front of the
M. C. R. R. Depot, and between Woodbridge Street
and the river, was paved with wood. The noiselessness and seeming durability of this wooden pavement led to its further use, and the following year
Fort Street West, from Griswold to Fifth Street,
was paved with what was known as the Nicholson
pavement, and since then more or less of wood paving has been done nearly every year.     In I870
there was almost a mania for wood pavements; and
in this and the following year patents and specifications for almost every conceivable shape and kind
of wooden blocks were advertised.
On October 6, I871, contractors began tearing up
the cobblestone pavement on Woodward Avenue
preparatory to replacing it with wood. This caused
great dissatisfaction, and a public meeting of citizens
protested against what was deemed folly or corruption, but the work went on. In I879 the avenue
was again paved with wood.
In I872 the time of the council was largely taken
up with innumerable plans and specifications for




930


SIDE AND CROSS WALKS.


paving scores of streets, and Mayor Moffat was kept
busy in vetoing the propositions.  Prior to 186I
the city could not order a street paved when a majority of the property owners on the street remonstrated against it. By charter amendment of
March 12, I86I, the council was given power to
order $50,ooo worth of paving yearly without the
consent of a majority of the property owners, and
more could be ordered if they consented.
By Act of April 13, 1871, opportunity was afforded
to secure still larger contracts for paving each year,
as the city was permitted to issue bonds to the contractors for three quarters of the amount due for
paving any street, the bonds drawing seven per cent
interest. Property holders were allowed to pay the
amounts due for paving in four equal annual instalments, interest on the last three payments to be paid
in advance at the time the first payment was made.
The law was repealed by Act of June 6, I88I, and
since then the whole amount due for paving any lot
is required to be paid when the work is completed.
The Act also provided that $75,000 worth of paving
could be ordered, without consent of property
owners; the charter of 1883 increased the amount
that might be so ordered to $Ioo,ooo.
The repairing of paved streets, and their repaving,
was originally paid for by the city, and in 1871 there
was paid for repairs on paved streets $I06,416.
About $20,000 of this amount was for the so-called
asphalt put on the cobble-stones of Jefferson Avenue. It lasted but a few months.
Since Act of April30, 1873, the repaving of streets
has been made a charge against the adjacent property.
The cleaning of the streets is paid for by general
tax; the amount apportioned to each ward is agreed
upon by consultation between the Aldermen and
the Board of Public Works. The amount expended
in the several wards is dependent upon the amount
of highway taxes collected in each ward. Under
Act of April 13, 1841, no road tax could be assessed
on property fronting on a paved street, but by the
charter of 1883 all property is equally liable for
highway taxes.
In 1882 two street-sweeping machines were purchased in England at a cost of $312.50 each. They
were first used on October 24, 1882, in cleaning portions of Woodward and Jefferson Avenues. A
steam road-roller was procured the same year at a
cost of about $5,400.  In 1883 an additional
sweeper was ordered.
The amount spent for cleaning the paved streets
in i886 was $38,000; for grading and working unpaved streets, $15,ooo was expended.
The total length of alleys paved from 1849 to
I887 is nearly thirteen miles; the cost was $200,000.
The total length of paved streets, up to 1887, is


about 128 miles; of this number about three quarters
are paved with wood. The total cost is $3,843,88.
SIDE AND CROSS WALKS.
Sidewalks were a convenience not enjoyed by the
early settlers. An old record of I796 states that in
some cases a few logs were laid together lengthwise,
but these stepping-places were few and far between. Under the town corporation of 1802 the
inhabitants were ordered " to make footpaths of logs
or thick planks around the lots they occupy," but
tradition relates that then, as now, ordinances were
not implicitly obeyed.
In 1812 some improvement was noticed, and occasionally square timbers, a foot or more thick, were
placed in front of many of the stores and dwellings.
An Act of the Governor and Judges of April 29,
I806, provided for paving or gravelling foot-walks
in sections I, 2, 3, and 4 on each side of the avenues, and for the planting of trees, but the Act was
not enforced. On November 26, 1827, the council
passed its first ordinance regarding sidewalks. On
streets one hundred and twenty feet wide, twenty
feet on each side were set apart for \walks, except
that on Woodward Avenue below Jefferson the
spaces were to be only ten feet; the actual walks
were to be six feet wide, of flat stones or brick. On
sixty-feet streets, eight feet were set apart, and
walks four feet wide were ordered; the rest of the
space was to be paved with round stones.  On fiftyfeet streets, seven feet were reserved, and walks
three feet wide were to be made of flat stone or
brick.
By ordinance of July 7, 1828, the walks on
Woodward Avenue, were to be all of one width,
and to be laid next to the houses. About this time
there began to be more attention paid to the wants
of foot-travelers, and where the ability of owners
permitted, or the interest of shop-keepers seemed to
demand it, a few planks were laid down; but the
practice was by no means general, and within the
memory of persons now living, calling and churchgoing were sometimes impracticable to ladies because
of the lack of walks; yet in 1828 the city paid $259.98
for paving footpaths across streets, and for sidewalks $456.17, and in 1829 and in 1830 several, hundred dollars additional were paid for side and cross
walks. Between 1830 and 1840, the "ways of the
inhabitants " received special attention, and in several
places walks formed of large octagonal blocks, of
wood a foot or more in diameter, were laid. One
of these walks, in front of the Methodist Church,
on the northeast corner of Woodward Avenue and
Congress Street, is well remembered. Brick walks
were next in order, and though once common in
many parts of old Detroit, they have almost entirely
disappeared.




STREET RAILROADS.


93I


By ordinance of January 22, 1842, plank sidewalks
were provided for.  They were required to be six
feet wide on Jefferson and Woodward Avenues, and
three feet wide on all other streets.  Of late years,
on many of the finer business and residence streets,
smooth stone slabs have almost entirely superseded
the plank walks. The first ordinance regarding
these stone walks was passed in I859, and made
provision for their use on portions of Jefferson and
Woodward Avenues and Griswold Street.         The
greater cost of the stone walks caused citizens to
desire to avoid as much of the expense as possible.
They therefore sought to have the city pay for the
walks at street corners outside of a point intersected
by the front and side lines of a lot. The question
was specially agitated in 1870, and on July 26 the city
counselor, in a communication to the council, said
that the city charter, in Section 103, authorized the
payment by the city for pavements laid at intersections; but no definite provision for the paying for
intersection walks by the city was made until the
Act of March 17, 1875.
Crosswalks are of later date than those directly
in front of stores and residences, and as recently as
I847, on Woodward Avenue near the present Russell House, a few bricks and boards laid in the mud
afforded all the walk there was to cross upon. In
that same year, by ordinance of April 20, systematic
provision was made for crosswalks, which were to
be built by the city, and paid for by assessments
upon the adjacent property.
In late years the great increase in the number of
paved streets makes the crossings less muddy, and
as the city now keeps them reasonably clean, the
crossing-sweepers of the olden time have entirely
disappeared. Only a few years ago each crossing
on Woodward Avenue between Fort Street and
Jefferson Avenue was occupied by diminutive sweepers, generally of the gentler sex, and with dirty
broom and outstretched hand they ever gave out
the cry, " Mister, please give me a penny for sweeping the walk."
The following lines, written by WV. H. Coyle about
1850, are descriptive of those days:
Here, there, everywhere, a
Host of young street-sweepers flourishing big
Brooms, one minute sweeping off the mud, then
On again the next, holding out their
Little hands, barefooted and in tatters,
Asking alms. A pale-faced lady clad in
Mourning stops, and, pushing back the glossy
Curls around a beggar girl's sweet brow, so
Like her lost one sleeping now in Elmwood,
Presses in her palm a silver coin, and
With an aching heart glides on, while a lean,
Miserable miser quickens his pace
At Charity's meek, timid call, like a
Gaunt hyena hastening to a grave.
Next a bevy of gay girls with tempting
Cherry lips and long-lashed eyes of liquid


Tenderness flit by,- spring butterflies, in
All the beauty of the latest, last
Mode de Paris. After them a swarthy
Band of Indian girls, with long black plaited
Hair, soft eyes of jet, and tiny feet in
Beaded moccasins, with packs of willow
Baskets on their backs and blankets round their
Sunbronzed, tapering limbs, step noiseless through
The city where their ancestors once roamed
Its lords, and chased the red deer 'mid its shades.
But ha! here comes a funny crowd of fat,
Broad-shouldered, squabby, honest, full-moon-face
Mynheers, fresh landed from the faderland,
In velvet jackets with bell-buttons and
Blue blouses, stuck in wooden shoes, while clouds
Of smoke curl up incessant from the bowls
Of their long meerchaums, as if, like the slow
Propeller they 've just left, they waddled on
By steam. *   * * **
Dashing with speed impetuous, amid
A cloud of dust, gay-colored cabs and hacks,
The burly omnibus and rattling dray,
Whirl o'er the stone-paved, sonorous streets, as
Round the river's curving shore a black, tall
Column of advancing smoke heralds a
Steamer from the broad blue lake. Slow creaking,
Hid beneath a ponderous pyramid
Of hay, a country wagon creeps along,
While whistling on its apex happy sits
In homespun and straw hat the farmer boy;
A French cart next goes bouncing by, les/illes
All seated a la Turque upon the soft
Warm buffaloes, and bobbing up and down
With each jerk of that relic of the old
Regime, while rolling swift on flashing wheels,
Behind two snorting, shining bays, a coach
Silk-cushioned, glitters proudly by, a pet
With white-kid hand upon the panel seen,Index of envied aristocracy.
Citizens are required by ordinance to remove
snow and ice from their walks within twenty-four
hours after it has fallen or formed, and walks are
required to be kept in repair. It would have been
well if the city had passed and enforced stringent
laws with regard to the repair and care of sidewalks
many years sooner than it did. Since 1857 the
sums paid by the city on claims for accidents
resulting from defective walks amount, with interest, to over $50,000. In July, 1870, the Supreme
Court rendered a decision that seemed to preclude
the recovery of further damages against the city for
defective walks; but a decision has since been rendered, under which the city has been held liable
for damages occasioned by walks being out of
repair.
STREET RAILROADS.
These modern conveniences date from August 3,
1863; the first line completed, the Jefferson Avenue,
was opened on that day, and the public were invited to
ride free. The routes of the several lines are as
follows: Jefferson Avenue — from Third Street up
Jefferson Avenue, to Mt. Elliott Avenue. The first




932
g )


STREET RAILROADS.


car on all routes leaves each end of the route about
6 A. M., and cars run from five to ten minutes thereafter through the day until Io P. M.; extra cars run
between the hours of ten and eleven. The Hamtramck route, although built by other parties, is
really a continuation of the Jefferson Avenue Line.
It extends from Mt. Elliott Avenue to the water
works in Hamtramck, and since November 2, 188 r,
has been operated in connection with the Jefferson
Avenue Line.
The Woodward Avenue Line extends from Brush
Street on Atwater to Woodward Avenue and up
this avenue to the railroad crossing. The line of
this road was extended from Jefferson Avenue to
Brush Street in May, I88o. At the same time the
Congress and Baker Street Line was extended
down Randolph to Atwater. The cars ran over the
new portion of these roads for the first time on June
I, I88o.
The Cass Avenue and Third Street Line extends from Jefferson Avenue up Third Street to
Larned, on Lamed Street to Griswold, up Griswold
to State Street, around State to Cass Avenue,
up Cass to Ledyard, on Ledyard to Third, and
up Third to the Holden Road.
The Fort Street Line extends from Delray, on
the River Road to Clark Avenue, up Clark Avenue
to Fort, on Fort to Woodward Avenue, across
Woodward and through Michigan Grand Avenue
to Randolph, up Randolph to Croghan, and through
Croghan and Champlain Streets to the Boulevard.
The line from Clark Avenue to Woodmere Cemetery
was opened October I, I886.
The Michigan Avenue Line is operated from Jefferson Avenue up Woodward Avenue to Michigan
Avenue, and on Michigan Avenue to the Grand
Trunk Junction.
The Gratiot Avenue Line extends from Jefferson
Avenue up Woodward Avenue to Monroe Avenue,
on Monroe Avenue to Randolph Street, on Randolph
Street to Gratiot Avenue, and up Gratiot Avenue to
Mt. Elliott Avenue. It originally ran only to Dequindre Street, and was first opened to Chene
Street on December 17, I879, and to McDougall
Avenue on June 30, I883.
The Grand River Avenue Line runs from Jefferson Avenue, up Woodward Avenue to Grand River
Avenue, and on Grand River Avenue, to Sixteenth
Street and the railroad crossing.
The Congress and Baker Street Line runs from
Woodbridge up Randolph to Congress, on Congress
to Seventh, up Seventh to Baker, and on Baker to
Twenty-fourth Street.
The Myrtle Street line runs from Twenty-fourth
Street through Myrtle Street to Grand River Avenue,
and then on route of Grand River Avenue Railway,
who own this line also, to Jefferson Avenue.


The Brush Street Line runs on the Gratiot Avenue route to Brush Street, up Brush Street to Ohio
Street, along Ohio to St. Antoine Street, up St.
Antoine to Farnsworth Street, along Farnsworth to
Russell Street, up Russell to Ferry Avenue, along
Ferry to Dequindre Street.
The Trumbull Avenue Line runs on the Congress
and Baker Street route to Howard Street, along
Howard to Trumbull Avenue, and on Trumbull to
Warren avenue.
The Highland Park Railway Company operate an
electric railway, three miles long, on Woodward
Avenue, commencing just beyond the railroad crossing. It was opened October i, I886. The fare is
five cents; and, by arrangement with the city railway, eight cents will pay the fare on both the electric and the Woodward Avenue line.
The Dix Avenue Electric Railway operate a line
on the Van Depoele system, extending from Twentyfourth street along Dix Avenue to the Michigan
Central Railroad, a distance of one and two thirds
miles. It was first operated in September, i886.
The cars are lighted as well as propelled by electricity, The fare is five cents.
The Russell Street and Junction Railroad was
opened on December I9, I874. The route was from
Gratiot Avenue up Russell to Ferry Street, on Ferry
Street to St. Aubin Avenue, and up St. Aubin Avenue to the D., G. H. & M. Ry. Junction. It did not
prove a paying road, and the cars stopped running
in 1874, and in 1876 the track was removed.
The Detroit City Railway Company own and
operate the Jefferson, Woodward, Gratiot, Brush,
Trumbull and Michigan Avenue Lines. They also
lease and control the Cass Avenue, and the Congress and Baker Street Lines.
The following table gives interesting information
concerning the different lines:




NAME OF LINE.
Jefferson Avenue,
Woodward Avenue,
Gratiot Avenue,
Michigan Avenue,
Fort Wayne & Elmwood (from Woodward Av. to River)
Fort Wayne & Elmwood (from Wood.
Av. to Cemetery),
Grand River,
Hamtramck,
Cass Av. & Third St
Congress & Baker,
Brush Street,
Trumbull Avenue,
Myrtle Street,


bo  )
WHEN        - C
OPENED.    [     |
Or rn  d
Aug. 3, 1863   2%  14
Aug. 3, i863   34i 2I
Sept. 12, 1863 2 2-5  7
Nov. -, 1863   3%4 I4
Sept. 6, i865,
12   41
Sept. 9, i866
Oct. 23, I868  2    6
Aug. 7, 1869   2
Oct. 15, 1873  3     i6
Dec. 6, 1873   2%7   8
July 16, I885  3    12
May 29, i886  34     9
June 25, i886    1   7.


a;
0
z


35    95
240   91
1o6   42
160   64


200


70
120
100
103
46
80


100
25
59
44
40
29
27


70
64
63
72
170
81
72
72
8r
70


The rates of fare for all distances is five cents on
all the roads, except that on the Fort Wayne and
Elmwood Road five cents extra is charged for the




STREET AND ROAD OFFICERS.


933


I




portion of the road outside of the city limits. On this
last named road, twenty-two city tickets are given
for one dollar. On all other roads, tickets are sold
at the rate of twelve for fifty cents.
Some of the cars have conductors and drivers,
and the conductors collect the fares; on others
boxes are placed on the side of the door at the front
end of the car in which the tickets or fares are deposited. If passengers have not the right change,
on handing the driver any amount up to two dollars,
he will return the full amount in change in a sealed
envelope, out of which the fare can be taken. In
some instances the envelope contains a round check
or a ticket which represents five cents and is receivable for a fare. If persons wish to go to or from
either depot by way of the Woodward, Gratiot, or
Michigan Avenue Line, it is their privilege to be
transferred from one line to the other without charge.
Under the Act of February 13, 1855, providing
for the organization of train railways, the property
of the street-railroad companies was exempted from
local taxation. Under original city ordinances, the
companies paid from $12.50 to $25 per car annually
as a license, and some lines paid a percentage on
their gross earnings in addition. Ordinances of November 14, I879, and June 25, I88o, which applied
to all the roads except the Grand River, relieved the
companies of the licenses on cars and provided instead that the companies should pay a tax of one per
cent on their gross receipts; the companies were also
to pave and keep in order the roadway between their
tracks. The Grand River Line, under the original
ordinance, continues to pay a license of $15 per car.
The fall of 1872 is notable in street-car history,
from the fact that on October 25, on account of the
epizootic, or horse disease, all the cars were compelled to stop running.
The Detroit Transit Railroad is operated without
either locomotives or cars of its own. It is a private
side-track built for the purpose of accommodating
the factories and foundries along the river in the
eastern part of the city by the transfer of cars to or
from the regular railroad tracks. It extends from
Riopelle Street to the Detroit Stove Works. By the
terms of a city ordinance it can be used only for cars
drawn by horses between 6 A. M. and 6 P. M.
Those using the track pay from $1.50 to $2.00 per
car for each trip over the line. The ordinance permitting the use of the streets by the company was
passed March 28, and the road was first used on November I9, I873. The capital stock of the company is $5o,ooo. The cost of constructing the line
was $ 9,000.
Under an ordinance of September Io, 1875, D. M.
Richardson built a side track or transit railway just
west of Eighth Street. It cost $3,2oo, and was first
used in 1876.


STREET AND ROAD OFFICERS.
The duties of a supervisor are comparatively simple, yet there is probably no office about which
cluster so many confusing statements. This may
be accounted for by the fact that different kinds of
supervisors have served in or for the city at the same
time.
The office of township supervisor dates back to
the government of the Northwest Territory; and
supervisors for Detroit Township were appointed
by the Court of Quarter Sessions as early as I8oI.
Under Michigan Territory, by law of i805, one
supervisor for each district was appointed by the
governor.
In I814 the military districts of the State were
also the boundaries of the supervisors' districts. An
old Executive Journal of Governor Cass, under date
of April I, 1816, says, "Joseph King is appointed
Supervisor of Highways from the east gate of Detroit to the eastern boundary of Grant's farm."
The township supervisors had the care of all the
roads in the township, and even after its incorporation, Detroit was still recognized as a township, and
supervisors were elected. After 1827 the supervisor was the only township officer that existed in
Detroit,-a law of that year expressly relieving the
city from electing any other township officer. Elections for supervisor were held on the first Monday
of April of each year.
After the Act of April 17, 1833, which provided
for the election, by the city, of one supervisor to sit
on the Board of Supervisors, there were no duties
connected with the office except to assess taxes for
the care of the roads. Supervisors were elected from
year to year for that purpose until, by Act of April 13,
1841, the assessors of each ward became also supervisors, for the purpose of meeting with the Board of
Supervisors. At the same time there were in the city
supervisors of roads, but they were not authorized
to meet with the Board of Supervisors.
By law taking effect in April, I85I, the aldermen
of the city were invested with the powers of supervisors for the purpose of enabling them to meet with
the Board of Supervisors, and at that time, and up
to 1873, there were also supervisors for each ward,
but they had no voice in the Board of Supervisors.
The supervisors of the township of Detroit
were: I80o, Joseph Harrison; I803, E. Brush and
Charles Moran; i816-1818, Stephen Mack; 18I8,
D. C. McKinstry; I8I9, J. S. Roby; 1820, Melvin
Dorr and B. Rowley; 1821, James May and D. C.
McKinstry; 1822, D. C. McKinstry and Artemas
Hosmer; 1823, Gabriel Godfroy and B. Woodworth;
1824, T. Maxwell; 1824-1828, D. French; 1828, S.
Sherwood and D. C. McKinstry; 1829, D. C. McKinstry and James Williams; 1830, H. M. Campbell and M. Dorr; I831, Charles Moran; I832 -



934


STREET AND ROAD OFFICERS.


1834, E. A. Brush; i834, Levi Cook; 1835-I837,
S. Conant; 1837, J. R. Williams; 1838-1840, S.
Conant; 1840, Peter Desnoyers.
On April 5, 1832, the city was divided by ordinance into two road districts, one each side of
Woodward Avenue, and two supervisors were to
be appointed. They were to make lists of all free
male persons over twenty-one years of age, and
assess each for a certain number of days' labor,
according to the amount of his property, or sixty-two
and a half cents a day was accepted to hire a laborer
instead. The supervisor was paid $1.50 per day
for time actually employed. By ordinance of January 31, I842, eight hours' labor was fixed as a day's
work for those who worked out their road-tax.
The following persons served as supervisors of
road districts:
District I, 1832, John Garrison; 1833, P. Desnoyers; 834, Newell French; 83 5- 837, N. French;
1837, L. Pratt; 1838, J. M. Davis, J. McMillan,
A. W. Burdick; 1839-I842, 0. Bellair; I842-I844,
Geo. Smith; 1844, D. French; 1845, Hiram Joy;
J846, E. Bond; 1847, S. V. Hopkins; 1848, A.
Stewart.
District 2, 1832, S. Conant; 1833, J. Scott; 1834,
Abram Noyes, J. J. Deming; I835-I837, L. Pratt;
I837, P. Beaubien; 1838, Daniel Sexton; I839-I841,
A. Smolk; 184I, H. E. Perry; 1842, Jas. Hanmer;
1843, Jas. Hanmer, J. W. Sutton; 1844, Thos.
Palmer; 1845, A. Smolk; 1846, Wm. Cook; 1847,
J. A. Stephens; 1848, E. Ashley, J. A. Stephens.
An Act of February 20, I849, provided for the
election of a supervisor from each ward, whose duty
it was to keep the streets and roads in repair. The
ward supervisors of roads were:
I85o, First Ward, John Long; Second Ward, J.
McMillan; Third Ward, Jas. Killen; Fourth Ward,
Conrad Gies; Fifth Ward, J. Reynolds; Sixth
Ward, Samuel Howlett, John Robinson; Seventh
Ward, Enos Lebot; Eighth Ward, J. B. Haass.
I85I, First Ward, Luke Nolan; Second Ward,
D. Welch; Third Ward, Jas. Killen; Fourth Ward,
N. Sturm; Fifth Ward, J. Reynolds; Sixth Ward,
M. Henderson; Seventh Ward, E. Lebot; Eighth
Ward, T. Coughlin.
1852, First Ward, T. Hurst; Second Ward, J.
Clark; Third Ward, Patrick Oaks; Fourth Ward,
Wm. Amrhein; Fifth Ward, Thomas Daly; Sixth
Ward, M. Henderson; Seventh Ward, Gregory
Nolin; Eighth Ward, Jas. Driscol.
1853, First Ward, T. Hurst; Second Ward, H.
Zender; Third Ward, L. Beaubien; Fourth Ward,
Wm. Amrhein; Fifth Ward, D. McLean; Sixth
Ward, M. Henderson; Seventh Ward, C. H. Damm;
Eighth Ward, D. Duggan.
I854, First Ward, T. Hurst; Second Ward,
John Clark; Third Ward, Wm. McHutcheon;


Fourth Ward, J. J. Diedrich; Fifth Ward, Thomas
Hanks; Sixth Ward, F. Funke; Seventh Ward,
Peter Clessen; Eighth Ward, Dennis Duggan.
1855, First Ward, T. Hurst; Second Ward, Amos
Chaffee, John Clark; Third Ward, Peter Dixon;
Fourth Ward, J. J. Diedrich; Fifth Ward, Thomas
Hanks; Sixth Ward, Wm. Schweim; Seventh
Ward, Peter Clessen; Eighth Ward, James Caplis.
1856, First Ward, T. Hurst; Second Ward, John
Clark, Seth Case; Third Ward, A. Wilkie; Fourth
Ward, T. Hilsendegen; Fifth Ward, Thomas Hanks;
Sixth Ward, J. G. Walker; Seventh Ward, Wm.
Monoghan; Eighth Ward, A. Shuell.
The title of Supervisor of Highways was changed
bycharter of 1857 to overseer, and under this name
the office existed until it was abolished in 1873 by
the creation of the Board of Public Works. The
following is a list of the overseers of highways:
I857, First Ward, T. Hurst; Second Ward, Seth
Case; Third Ward, Daniel Carroll; Fourth Ward,
T. Hilsendegen; Fifth Ward, Thomas Hanks; Sixth
Ward, Jno. G. Walker; Seventh Ward, Wm. Monoghan; Eighth Ward, Anthony Shuell; Ninth Ward,
Wm. Cavanagh; Tenth Ward, Max Todt.
1858, First Ward, Daniel Daly; Second Ward,
Dan'l Costigan; Third Ward, D. Carroll; Fourth
Ward, J. J. Diedrich; Fifth Ward, Daniel Freyer;
Sixth Ward, Frederick Funke; Seventh Ward,
Joseph Bour; Eighth Ward, Patrick Dwyer; Ninth
Ward, Wm. Cavanagh; Tenth Ward, Max Todt.
I859, First Ward, D. Daly; Second Ward, D.
Costigan; Third Ward, D. Carroll; Fourth Ward,
J. J. Diedrich; Fifth Ward, D. Freyer; Sixth Ward,
Theo. Funke; Seventh Ward, J. Bour; Eighth
Ward, P. Dwyer; Ninth Ward, Henry Smith; Tenth
Ward, G. Schweitzer.
I86o, First Ward, T. Hurst; Second Ward, L.
McHugh; Third Ward, Andrew Wilkie; Fourth
Ward, Anton Schulte; Fifth Ward, Wm. H.
Knowles; Sixth Ward, Theo. Funke; Seventh
Ward, J. Bour; Eighth Ward, Dan'l Falvey; Ninth
Ward, Henry Smith; Tenth Ward, G. Schweitzer.
I86I, FirstWard, John B. Long; SecondWard, Jas.
Cosgrove, Patrick Cosgrove; Third Ward, Andrew
Wilkie; Fourth Ward, Carl Weichsler; Fifth Ward,
Wm. H. Knowles; Sixth Ward, N. Wuerges;
Seventh Ward, Wm. Martin; Eighth Ward, C.
Danahey; Ninth Ward, John Fey; Tenth Ward,
Anthony Deimel.
1862, First Ward, J. B. Long; Second Ward, L.
McHugh; Third Ward, Thos. Schamaden, Geo.
Bates; Fourth Ward, Conrad Gies; Fifth Ward, F.
McDonald; Sixth Ward, N. Wuerges; Seventh
Ward, George Moebs; Eighth Ward, C. Danahey;
Ninth Ward, John Fey; Tenth Ward, A. Deimel.
I863, First Ward, Geo. Bates; Second Ward, L.
McHugh; Third Ward, T. Schamaden; Fourth




STREET AND ROAD OFFICERS.


935


Ward, H. Mondery; Fifth Ward, F. McDonald;
Sixth Ward, George Pipp; Seventh Ward, G.
Moebs; Eighth Ward, P. Shanahan; Ninth Ward,
Ernest Dorman; Tenth Ward, Peter Dunn.
I864, First Ward, G. Bates; Second Ward, L. McHugh; Third Ward, T. Schamaden; Fourth Ward,
H. Mondery; Fifth Ward, Geo. W. Knowles; Sixth
Ward, Geo. Pipp; Seventh Ward, G. Moebs;
Eighth Ward, P. Shanahan; Ninth Ward, E. Dorman; Tenth Ward, Peter Dunn.
I865, First Ward, G. Bates; Second Ward, L.
McHugh; Third Ward, John Noonan; Fourth
Ward, Anthony Kremer; Fifth Ward, G. W.
Knowles; Sixth Ward, Justus Zinn; Seventh Ward,
Adam Bieber; Eighth Ward, Daniel Guiney; Ninth
Ward, John Mason; Tenth Ward, P. Dunn.
I866, First Ward, Henry Smith; Second Ward,
L. McHugh; Third Ward, John Noonan; Fourth
Ward, Anthony Kremer; Fifth Ward, F. McDonald; Sixth Ward, Henry Kuemmel; Seventh
Ward, A dam Bieber; Eighth Ward, Daniel Guiney;
Ninth Ward, John Mason; Tenth Ward Peter
Dunn.
I867, First Ward, H. Smith; Second Ward, L.
McHugh; Third Ward, J. Noonan; Fourth Ward,
Rudolph Orth; Fifth Ward, F. McDonald; Sixth
Ward, H. Kuemmel; Seventh Ward, A. Bieber;
Eighth Ward, P. Madigan; Ninth Ward, Patrick
Evans; Tenth Ward, P. Dunn.
I868, First Ward, H. Smith; Second Ward, John
Norris; Third Ward, J. Noonan; Fourth Ward, R.
Orth; Fifth Ward, F. McDonald; Sixth Ward, H.
Kuemmel; Seventh Ward, J. Blankenheim; Eighth
Ward, P. Madigan; Ninth Ward, P. Evans; Tenth
Ward, Lucien Zink.
I869, First Ward, H. Smith; Second Ward, H.
Stehfest; Third Ward, Fred. Vermulen; Fourth
Ward, R. Orth; Fifth Ward, F. McDonald; Sixth
Ward, Casper Geist; Seventh Ward, J. Blankenheim; Eighth Ward, Jno. Downey; Ninth Ward,
Thomas McGowan; Tenth Ward, Lucien Zink.
I870, First Ward, H. Smith; Second Ward, H.
Stehfest; Third Ward, P. Herlihy; Fourth Ward,
Henry Lutticke; Fifth Ward, Henry Pannel; Sixth
Ward, Albert Peine; Seventh Ward, Peter Bieber;
Eighth Ward, J. Downey; Ninth Ward, T. McGowan; Tenth Ward, L. Zink.
187I, First Ward, H. Smith; Second Ward,
Chas. H. Buelow; Third Ward, P. Herlihy; Fourth
Ward, H. Lutticke; Fifth Ward, H. Pannel; Sixth
Ward, A. Peine; Seventh Ward, P. Bieber; Eighth
Ward, M. Kenealy; Ninth Ward, E. Maltz; Tenth
Ward, John Happe.
1872, First Ward, H. Smith; Second Ward, C. H.
Buelow; Third Ward, P. Herlihy; Fourth Ward, H.
Lutticke; Fifth Ward, H. Pannel; Sixth Ward, C.
Weissenstein; Seventh Ward, P. Bieber; Eighth
60


Ward, M. Kenealy; Ninth Ward, E. Maltz; Tenth
Ward, J. Happe.
1873, First Ward, H. Smith; Second Ward,
C. H. Buelow; Third Ward, John Smith; Fourth
Ward, Nicholas Kummer; Fifth Ward, H. Pannel;
Sixth Ward, C. Weissenstein; Seventh Ward, Gottlieb Scerl; Eighth Ward, Patrick Barrett; Ninth
Ward, John Brown; Tenth Ward, J. Happe.
The office of street commissioner was created in
1827, the exigencies connected with the grading
down of old Fort Shelby, and the laying out of new
streets in the old Military Reserve calling it into being.
No ordinance was passed concerning the office until
May I I, 1829, when provision was made for four districts and four street commissioners. The office
ceased in 1832, was revived by ordinance of April I,
1837, but after two years went unfilled. A new ordinance concerning the office was passed on April 7,
I846, and this was repealed on April 25, I848,
and revived on June 28, 1853. On April 23, 1857,
an ordinance was passed providing for two street
commissioners; and this remained in force until the
Act creating the Board of Public Works abolished
the office. It was the duty of the street commissioner to supervise the work done by overseers or
supervisors in his district, and to see that streets and
sidewalks were kept in proper order. The following
persons served as street commissioners:
1827, D. French; 1828, John Mullett, Ellis Doty;
I829, First Ward, John Roberts; Second Ward, S.
Conant; Third Ward, J. Farrar; Fourth Ward,
Melvin Dorr; 1837, S. W. Higgins, L. Goodell;
1838, E. S. Lathrop; 1839, John Farmer; 1846, G.
F. Porter; 1853 to I857, John King.
Eastern District. —857, Jas. Beaubien; Jas.
Collins; 1858 and 1859, Enos Lebot; i86o, William
Long; I86I, Jas. Huff; 1862, T. L. Campau; 863,
D. Kendall; 1864, F. C. St. Aubin; 1865-67, Wm.
Krapp; I867-1871, Robert Reaume; I871-1873,
T. Funke; 1873, W. Boenninghausen.
Western District.-I857-1860, T. Joyce; I86o1862, F. W. Noble; 1862, Jas. Collins; 1863-I866
Thomas Gorman; I866-I868, T. Mahoney; 1868,
John Stewart; 1869, John Hogan; I870, Patrick
Hayes; 1871, J. Stewart; 1872-1874, Henry Knowles.
The office of city surveyor became a necessity
because of the extensive improvements inaugurated
in 1827, but no ordinance concerning the office was
passed until January 15, 1842. Under the ordinance
persons seeking the position of surveyor were
obliged to tender bids for doing the work required,
The duties consisted chiefly in establishing and designating the grades of the streets, alleys, and sewers.
By Act of February 21, 1849, the office was made
elective. In 1874 it ceased to exist as a distinctive
office, being merged into the department controlled
by the Board of Public Works.




936


BOARD OF PUBLIC WORKS.


The city surveyors have been: I827, John Mullett; 1828, J. Mullett, Sylvester Sibley; I830-I832,
J. Mullett; 1832, John Farmer; I836, A. E. Hathon;
1837, S. W. Higgins; 1838, A. E. Hathon; I839 -1841, John Farmer; 1841-1843, A. E. Hathon; I843,
H. G. Goodell; 1844-1850, A.E. Hathon; I850,
John Almy; I851, Henry B. Brevoort; I852-I858,
Thomas Campau; 1859, N. Thelan; I860-I862,
Thomas Campau; 1862-1873, Eugene Robinson.
A Board of Commissioners on Plan of City was
provided for by the charter of February 5, I857, and
consisted of three persons, nominated by the mayor,
appointed by the council, and serving without pay.
The design of the law was to secure uniformity in
the location, width, and direction of the streets;
and by the provisions of the charter no land in the
city could be subdivided or streets laid out without
the approval of the commissioners.  They could
not, however, compel owners of property to submit
to pecuniary loss in order to secure uniformity in
street lines, and consequently comparatively little
good resulted. In I874 the board ceased to exist,
the Board of Public Works succeeding to the duties.
The following persons served as commissioners:
I857-I869, E. A. Brush, H. P. Baldwin, George
Jerome; I869-I87I, George S. Frost, M. F. Dickinson, J. N. Ford; 1871-1873, Emory Wendell,
J. N. Ford, T. J. Campau; I873, William Foxen,
J. N. Ford, T. J. Campau.
The office of commissioner of grades was created
by the council on February 21, 1854. Five persons
were appointed on nomination of the mayor to serve
without compensation, with power to establish
grades for street paving or sidewalks in all streets,
alleys, and public places. By ordinance of July 12,
1869, the number of commissioners was reduced to
three, and in 1874, on the establishment of the
Board of Public Works, the office was abolished.
The names and terms of the commissioners were
as follows: 1854, A. Canfield, E. A. Brush, H. H.
LeRoy, J. Houghton, S. French; I855-I859, E. A.
Brush, W. Barclay, H. H. LeRoy, W. W. Wilcox, J.
Houghton; 1859-1861, E. A. Brush, J. Owen, H. H.
LeRoy, W. W. Wilcox, J. Houghton; I86I, C. Jackson, W. W. Wilcox, J. Owen, J. Godfrey, J. Houghton; I862-I869, W. W. Wilcox, J. Owen, J. Godfrey, William Stead; 1869, W. Stead, J. Owen, J.
Anderson, S. Folsom, James Dubois; 1870, James
Anderson, S. Folsom, James Dubois;  87 I-I873,
J. Anderson, J. Dubois, S. Folsom, T. J. Campau;
I873, J. Anderson, J. Dubois, S. Folsom.
BOARD OF PUBLIC WORKS.
An attempt was made to create a Board of Public Works by Act of April I7, I87, but as the Act
sought to do away with the Board of Water Com

missioners, as well as other offices, it was strenuously opposed by many, and decided to be illegal by
the Supreme Court.
The present board was established by Act of
April 29, 1873, and amended Act of April Io, 1875.
It is the successor and inheritor of the duties of the
Board of Sewer Commissioners, Board of Grade
Commissioners, Commissioners on Plan of City, City
Surveyor, Street Commissioners, Superintendent of
Park, and Overseers of Highways. It is vested
with the control and supervision of paving, repavy
ing, cleaning, repairing, grading, working and improving of all streets, alleys, avenues, and public
grounds; the construction, altering, and repairing of
public wharves, docks, bridges, culverts, receiving
basins, sewers, and water-courses, the laying down
of all side and cross walks; the erection of all lampposts, drinking or ornamental fountains, and also
of all public buildings and works of the corporation,
or of any board thereof, without the power, however, of changing the plans or specifications of such
work.
The officers began their duties on the third Tuesday of January, 1874. The first members elected
by the council decided by lot their respective terms
of two, three, and four years. Subsequent members
have been elected by the council for terms of four
years each.
The city engineer, who is one of the chief executive
officers of the board and takes the place of the former
city surveyor, is appointed by the Board of Aldermen on the nomination of the board. His salary in
1883 was $2,5o0. Four assistants are appointed by
the board on his nomination. E. Willard Smith
was the first surveyor under the board. He resigned in February, 1875, and H. D. Ludden
was appointed his successor. He was succeeded
in 1878 by John McLaughlin, who, in July, 1882,
was succeeded by Mr. Ludden. John Campbell
has been the secretary of the board from its organization. His salary is $1,500. In 1883 four others
were associated with him in the office work. The
board employs an overseer for each ward, and about
three hundred laborers during nearly half of the
year. The salaries of the members of the board
were originally $3,000 each. In 1883 they were
$2,500.
The commissioners have been: 1874, H. King,
A. Chapoton, N. Mitchell; 1875, S. G. Wight, A.
Chapoton, N. Mitchell; 1876, W. Purcell, A. Chapoton, N. Mitchell; 1877, W. Purcell, A. Chapoton, F.
Ruehle; i878, W. Purcell, A. Chapoton, F. Ruehle;
1879-1882, W. H. Langley, B. Briscoe, F. Ruehle;
I882-I884, W. H. Langley, B. Briscoe, J. B. Stoutenburgh; 1884-I886, W. H. Langley, J. B. Stoutenburgh, Alexander Chapoton; 1886-, W. H.
Langley, A. Chapoton, T. McGrath.




CHAPTER LXXXVIII.
STREET NAMES, AND THEIR ORIGIN. —CHANGES IN NAMES.


STREET NAMES, AND THEIR ORIGIN.
IN the origin of their names, the streets of Detroit
afford a curious mingling of local and general facts
and suggestions. They preserve the memory of
many old settlers and citizens, and recall the names
of battles, Indian tribes, presidents, governors, mayors, French, English, and American generals, travelers, poets, historians, scholars, and statesmen; the
seasons, forest and fruit trees, and the precious
metals have also suggested names; all of the numerals are represented, and many foreign cities and
countries; states and lakes appear in the list; patriotic and army names are numerous, and the Christian names of women and men are frequent. Some
of the streets are called after well-known streets in
other cities, other names grew out of humorous or
historic associations, and still others preserve the
memory of clergymen and saints. Owing to the
efforts of Mr. McCabe at the time he was preparing
the first directory of the city, the council, on September 6, I836, ordered the names of the streets
put up at the corners. At intervals since that time,
efforts have been made to secure the posting of all
names, but up to the present time no complete and
universal plan is in operation. The following list
contains the names of all streets in the city and suburbs, and the year when the names first appear in
records or maps, together with facts and suggestions
as to the origin of names. Street names no longer
in existence are marked with a *.
A, 1869.
Adair, 1862, William Adair, nurseryman and landowner.
*Apple Pie, 1860, so called because it was so short,
being, as was said, " not bigger than a piece of apple
pie."
Abbott, 1835, James Abbott, old citizen, third
postmaster of Detroit, etc.
Atwater, 1828, Reuben Attwater, Secretary of
Michigan Territory. The street is literally at water,
as it lies next to the river.
*Alexander (Chene Farm), 1857, Alexander Fraser,
land-owner.


Alexander (Stanton Farm), 1852, Christian name
of son of General Henry Stanton.
Alexandrine Avenue, 1863, Alexandrine M. Willis, wife of B. Campau, land-owner.
Antietam, 1867, from battle of Antietam in war
with the South.
Alfred, I869, Alfred E. Brush, son of E. A.
Brush.
Alfred (Springwells), 1883, second son of Moses
W. Field; he died in May, 1882.
Adelaide, 1853, Adelaide, wife of Elijah Brush.
*Adams, 1875, T. K. Adams, land-owner.
Adams Avenue, I807, John Adams, second President of the United States.
*Arch, I852, Arch McLean, friend of Albert
Crane.
*Ann, 1853, Ann, wife of F. J. B. Crane, landowner.
Ash, 1856, a tree indigenous to Michigan.  I
Audrain, I873, Peter Audrain, Secretary of Governor and Judges sitting as a Territorial Legislature, also Clerk of Courts.
Albert (Springwells), 1871, Albert Bushey, son
of Joseph Bushey, land-owner.
Albert (Springwells), 1884, Albert M. Bartholomew, land-owner.
Aurelia, 1857, Aurelia Cutler of Warren, Massachusetts, friend of W. B. Wesson.
Amsterdam, 1870, after old city of Holland.
Antoinette Avenue, I870, Antoinette Mandlebaum, wife of S. Mandlebaum.
Army Avenue, 1874, Artillery Avenue, I869, in
honor of the soldiers at Fort Wayne.
Arndt, 1881, Henry Arndt, land-owner.
Archer Avenue, 1883, maiden name of friend of
Mrs. John C. Williams.
Atkinson Avenue, 1883, W. F. Atkinson of Detroit.
Arthur Avenue, 1884, after President Chester A.
Arthur.
Anthon, 1887, Dr. George C. Anthon, an early
English physician in Detroit.
Anderson, 1886, after Mr. Anderson, a friend of
James Nail.


1 Copyright, I884, by Silas Farmer.
[937]




o_8


STREET NAMES, AND THEIR ORIGIN.,                                                SN


Andrus Avenue, 1886, F. D. Andrus. landowner.
Aberle, I885, Elias Aberle, land-owner.
Agnes Avenue, 1884, after youngest daughter of
Moses W. Field.
Annexation, 1887, located in territory annexed to
city the year previous.
Amherst, 1887, Jeffrey Amherst, first English
Governor of Canada.
B, 1869.
Beaubien, 1835, Lambert Beaubien, land-owner,
soldier in War of 1812; he had great influence
among the Indians.
Burford, I886, after Burford in Canada, where
James Nail lived in early life.
Bostwick, 1886, James Bostwick land-owner.
Biddle, 1887, John Biddle, first delegate to Congress from Michigan.
*Brigade, 1873, there is a brigade of streets with
military names near Fort Wayne.
Boston, 1870, after Boston, Massachusetts.
Bohemian Avenue, 1870, after Bohemia in Germany, birthplace of S. Mandlebaum.
Butler Avenue, 1873, Milton H. Butler, landowner.
Butternut, 1856, a tree indigenous to this region.
Beech, 1836, a forest tree of Michigan.
Beech (Springwells), 1884. A careless repetition
of the name of a city street.
*Beecher, 1857, Henry Ward Beecher.
*Beecher Place, I869, Henry Ward Beecher.
Bryant, 1857, Mrs. Bryant of Petersham, Mass.,
aunt of W. B. Wesson.
*Beulah, 1857, Land of Beulah in "Pilgrim's Progress."
Buchanan, 1856, James Buchanan, elected President that year.
Breckenridge, I856, John C. Breckenridge, elected
Vice-President that year.
Bushey, I868, Joseph Bushey, land-owner.
Brigham, 1852, middle name of W. B. Wesson.
Beck, 1876, Charles G. Beck, land-owner.
*Buena Vista, 1857, American victory at Buena
Vista, Mexico, 1847.
Brainard, I866, Martha Brainard Spencer, wife of
General Joseph Spencer and grandmother of Mrs.
Governor Cass.
*Blanche, 1871, Blanche, daughter of R. S. Willis.
Brady, 1857, General Hugh Brady, United States
Army, for many years stationed at Detroit.
Brush, I828, E. A. Brush of Brush Farm.
*Brush Avenue (Springwells), I873, E. A. Brush of
Brush Farm.
Benton, 1854, Thomas H. Benton, statesman of
Missouri.
Brewster, I85o, Mr. Brewster of Boston, friend of
Albert Crane.


*Bidwell, 1854, Bidwell Edwards, friend of P.
Tregent.
Bellair, I854, Oliver Bellair, land-owner.
Berlin, I869, Berlin, Germany.
*Berlin Avenue (Springwells), 1873, Frederick Berlin, land-owner.
Barkume, 1873, Eli Barkume, land-owner.
Bagg, 1854, A. S. Bagg, land-owner.
Bethune, i88i, maiden name of Mrs. George
Duffield, D. I).
Baldwin Place, 1876, in honor of H. P. Baldwin,
ex-Governor of Michigan.
Baldwin Avenue (Hamtramck), I855, Lyman
Baldwin, father-in-law of W. B. Wesson.
Baldwin Avenue (Springwells), I88i, Corn. Baldwin of New York, friend of Deming Jarves.
*Bronson, I850, maiden name of mother of F. J.
B., Walter, and Albert Crane.
*Buhl Avenue, 1867, C. H. Buhl, old citizen and
land-owner.
Brevoort Place, 1869, Major H. B. Brevoort, with
Perry at victory on Lake Erie.
Bristol Place, J869, Charles L. Bristol, son-in-law
of Commodore Brevoort.
Baker, I835, Colonel Daniel Baker, U. S. A., at
one time stationed at Detroit.
Beacon, 1849, named by Albert Crane from a
street in Boston where he attended college.
Beard Avenue, 1867, George Beard, land-owner.
Bates, I831, Frederick Bates, one of first territorial judges.
Berthelet Alley, 1835, Henry Berthelet, land-owner.
Beaufait, 1872, Louis Beaufait, old resident.
Bratshaw, I882, J. B. H. Bratshaw, land owner.
Bellevue Avenue, I868, from the view it affords
of Belle Isle.
Belle Isle Avenue, from the island lying opposite
the street.
Barclay Place, 1876, William Barclay, old citizen,
land-owner.
Brandon Avenue, 1882, after Calvin C. Brandon.
Boone, 1884, named after the noted Kentucky
pioneer.
C, 1869.
Concord Avenue, 1877, commemorates the revolutionary battle.
Congress, I827, in honor of the Congress of 1826,
which gave the Military Reserve through which the
street is laid.
Clark Avenue, 1867, John P. Clark, land-owner.
Cross, 1835, a short cross-street.
Clinton, 1835, De Witt Clinton, Governor of New
York.
Croghan, I835, Colonel George Croghan, at one
time in command of Detroit.
Catharine, 1835, Catharine Mullett, daughter of
John Mullett.




STREET NAMES, AND THEIR ORIGIN.


939


- — ` --- —--


Crawford, 1852, Francis Crawford, old citizen and
real estate dealer.
Campau (Springwells), 1863, J. B. Campau, landowner.
Campau Road, I874, Emily Campau, land-owner.
Conant Road, I840, Shubael Conant, old citizen.
Chase, 860, Thomas Chase, land-owner.
*Chase, 1871, believed to have been intended as
Crane Street, and recorded by mistake as Chase.
Cherry, I836; Grosse Pointe, near Detroit, is celebrated for the quality and quantity of cherries there
grown.
Carter Avenue, 1875, David Carter, land-owner.
Coe, 1876, S. S. Coe, land-owner.
Columbia, 1835, named by John R. Williams, from
a street in Albany, New York, on which he had lived.
Columbus, I873, Christopher Columbus.
*Clay, 1852, Henry Clay, the Kentucky statesman.
Central Avenue, 1873, runs through the centre of
a certain tract.
Center, 1835, from its location between two main
avenues.
Calhoun, 1854, John C. Calhoun, the South Carolina nullifier and statesman.
Charlotte, 1854, Charlotte Hart Saxton, afterwards
Mrs. Colonel E. S. Sibley.
* Charlotte (Tenth Ward), 1867, Charlotte Palmer,
niece of Thomas Palmer.
Canfield Street, 1870, Canfield Avenue, 1867,
Colonel Canfield, son-in-law of General Cass.
Charles, I853, Charles, brother of F. J. B. Crane,
land-owner.
*Charles Avenue, I882, after Charles A. Campau,
son of M. A. Campau.
Chene, 1857, Gabriel Chene, land-owner.
Collins, 1860, William Collins, butcher and landowner.
Commonwealth Avenue, 1876, in honor of the
city as a body politic, and suggestive of the reign
of Oliver Cromwell.
*Cutler, 1852, middle name of W. B. Wesson's
oldest brother.
Cicotte Avenue, 1873, E. V. Cicotte, land-owner.
Chandler, i881, Z. Chandler, United States Senator from Michigan.
Caroline, 1857, Caroline Cutler, of Hardwick,
Mass., friend of W. B. Wesson.
Clippert Avenue, 1873, Conrad Clippert, landowner.
*Campbell, I868, Colin Campbell, land-owner.
Campbell Avenue (Springwells), I880, Judge
James V. Campbell, of Supreme Court of State.
Connor Place, 1881, Maurice Connor, land-owner.
Cass, 1827, Governor Lewis Cass, second Governor of Michigan Territory.
Christiancy, 1881, I. P. Christiancy, Judge of
Supreme Court of Michigan.
m


*Clitz, 1857, Mary B., sister of General Henry B.
Clitz, U. S. A.
Celia, 1857, Christian name of Mrs. W. B. Wesson's sister.
*Circus, I844, from its passing around the Grand
Circus Park.
*Chicago Road, I827. This road was laid out
by Government from Detroit to Chicago.
*Cemetery (Sixth Ward), I864, opened through
a part of the old Cemetery.
Cadillac Avenue (Hamtramck), 1876, Cadillac
Square, 1880, Antoine de la Mothe Cadillac, founder
of Detroit.
Cavalry Avenue, Cadet Avenue, 1873, in honor
of soldiers at Fort Wayne.
Crystal Street, 1882, because of a glass factory
located near it.
Craven Avenue, 1883, maiden name of Mrs.
John C. Williams.
Custer, I883, in honor of Gen. G. A. Custer.
Charles J., I883, after Charles E. Jenkins, of
Detroit.
Crane Avenue, I866, Albert Crane, land-owner.
Church, 1858, Governor Woodbridge gave the lot
for St. Peter's Episcopal Church situated on this
street, and it was therefore called Church Street.
Clifford, I835, named by John Farmer on his first
published map of 1835. Thomas Cliff had kept a
tavern for many years on west side of Woodward
Avenue, just above what is now Clifford Street, and
his house was the only one in that vicinity. A
branch of May's Creek then crossed Woodward
Avenue just south of this tavern, and in the spring
of the year the water was quite deep, hence Cliff's
ford, or Clifford.
*Cedar, 1862, from Cedar Street, New York.
Cedar (Springwells), I884, has no special significance.
Chestnut, 1836, a favorite tree, but not numerous
in Michigan.
Cameron Avenue, 1885, Alexander Cameron, of
Windsor, land-owner.
Charrest, 1886, Eugene Charrest, land-owner.
Canniff, 1886, named after an old settler.
Castleton, 1886, after Castleton in England, where
the father of James Nail was born.
Champlain, 1887, the first white visitor to the
Region of the Lakes.
Celeron, 1887, Pierre de Celeron, a commandant
of Detroit.
Chipman, I885, Henry Chipman, one of the early
Territorial Judges.
Cleveland, 1885, President of the United States
this year.
Cortland, 1886, after a street in New York.
Charlevoix, 1885, Jesuit traveler and explorer,
here in 1721.




940


STREET NAMES, AND THEIR ORIGIN.


Cardoni Avenue, i885, F. A. Cardoni, landowner.
Comstock, I886, a name connected with the Nail
family.
Chope, I887, Edward Chope, land-owner.
Colby Avenue, I885, maiden name of Mrs. Nelson Green, land-owner.
D, I873.
Dragoon, 1876, military name.
*Detroit, I852, from the French, signifying the
strait on which the city is located.
*Dred, I857, named from the Dred Scott Case, in
which a decision was rendered that year by Judge
Taney.
Deveraux, 1876, John C. Deveraux, of Utica, N.
Y., connected with the Williams family.
Dennis, I873, Dennis J. Campau, land-owner.
Dubois, 1857, James Dubois, land-owner.
Dix Road, I842, John Dix, one of the earliest
settlers in the county.
Davenport, I869, Louis Davenport, land-owner.
Dalzell, I855, Captain Henry Dalzell or Dalyell,
killed at Battle of Bloody Run in 1763.
Duffield, 1853, Rev. George Duffield, land-owner.
Division, 1850, on line between lands of Crane &
Wesson and Van Dyke.
Driggs, I88i, F. E. Driggs, land-owner.
Davis Avenue, 1875, Ira Davis, land-owner.
Dry Dock, 1875, from the old Dry Dock near
by.
Dearborn Road, 1828, leads to village of Dearborn, named after General Henry Dearborn, U. S. A.
Dequindre, I850, Major Antoine Dequindre,
land-owner and prominent in War of 1812.
*Dickinson, I857, Moses F. Dickinson, landowner.
*Dudley, 1858, Dudley B. Woodbridge, landowner.
*Davidson, 1857, Alexander Davidson, old citizen.
Dey Avenue, 188, A. H. Dey, banker and landowner.
Danforth, I886, Judge Danforth, of Vermont,
father-in-law of John B. Corliss.
Denton, I886, James Denton, land-owner.
Doyle, I882, Michael Doyle, land-owner.
Dane, 1884, in honor of Nathan Dane, the usually
accredited author of the Ordinance of 1787.
E, 1873. Eighth, i856. Eleventh, 1867. Eighteenth, 1867. Eighteenth-and-a-half, I867.
Elisabeth, 1835, Elisabeth Williams, afterwards
Mrs. Colonel John Winder.
*Elisabeth (Springwells), I868, Elisabeth, wife of
Joseph Bushey.
Evaline, i886, name of first child of Eugene
Charrest, land-owner.
Edwin, 1886, after a son of James Nall.


*E. L. Campau, I872 Eleanor L. Campau, landowner.
Ellery, 1876, Ellery I. Garfield, then city comptroller.
Elliot, 187i, Elliot H. Brush, son of E. A. Brush.
Erskine, 1867, John Askin, originally spelled Erskine, father-in-law of Colonel E. Brush.
Edmund Place, I867, Edmund, son of E. A.
Brush.
Elmwood Avenue, 1862, from the cemetery
which it passes.
Elwood, 1873, S. D. Elwood, old citizen.
Elm, I860, " Tall, graceful, and alone, the spreading elm tree stands."
Edward, 1873, Edward V. Cicotte, land-owner.
*Edwards, I854, Bidwell Edwards, friend of P. Tregent.
Endicott Avenue, 1874, Charles Endicott, of Newcomb, Endicott, & Company.
*Earl (Sixth Ward), 1838, A. Earl Hathon, old
surveyor.
Excelsior Avenue, I883. This was deemed an excellent name.
F, 1873.
Fort W, 1827, from Fort Shelby, which was demolished at the time this street was first opened.
Fort E, I835, because in line with Fort Street W.
*Flora, I877, Christian name of niece of John R.
Williams.
First, I835. Fourth, 184I. Fourth Avenue, I873.
Fifth, I835. Fifth Avenue, I876. Fourteenth Avenue, I867. Fifteenth, 1867. *Fifteenth-and-a-half,
1867.
Frederick, 1857, Frederick E. Farnsworth, son of
L. L. Farnsworth.
Farnsworth, I857, L. L. Farnsworth, land-owner.
Fremont, i857, John C. Fremont, candidate for
Presidency in 1856.
Forest, I869, "This is the forest primeval."
Ferry, 1874, Dexter M. Ferry, seed-merchant.
*Francis (Tenth Ward), i857, Francis Trask,
friend of Mrs. Thomas Palmer.
*Frances, I86i, Christian name of sister of Mrs.
W. B. Wesson.
Francis (Stanton Farm), 1852, given name of son
of General Henry Stanton.
Fox, I857, red foxes were quite plentiful in' this
region.
Frontenac, I872, Count Frontenac, GovernorGeneral of New France.
Foundry, 1857, leads to the foundry of the Detroit Bridge and Iron Works.
*Fraser (Guoin Farm), I857, A. D. Fraser, landowner.
Florence, 1882, after Florence Patterson, daughter
of George A. Patterson.
Field, I883, Moses W. Field, land-owner.




STREET NAMES, AND THEIR ORIGIN.


94I


Frank, 1857, Frank Mann, son of owner of part
of the land.
*Federal, I872, an old party name, also applied to
the United States Government.
*Fulton, I853, from Fulton Street, New York.
* Father, 1872, this certainly is a family name.
Ferdinand, 1874, Ferdinand Williams, son of
John R. Williams.
Field, i88o, Moses W. Field, prominent citizen.
*Fabbri, I857, after Mr. Fabbri of New York,
friend of C. E. Bressler, land-owner.
Farmer, I835, John Farmer, author of first published maps of Territory, State, and City, and of first
Gazetteer.
Farrar, I835, John Farrar, old citizen.
Front, 1836, it is at the front, or next to the river.
Franklin, 1826, Benjamin Franklin.
Fordyce, I886, T. N. Fordyce, land-owner.
Forsyth, I885, located on the Forsyth farm.
Grant, 1873, General U. S. Grant, for two years
stationed in Detroit.
Grout, I88I, J. R. Grout, old citizen and landowner.
Guoin, 1835, Charles Guoin, of Guoin Farm.
Griswold, 1828, named by Governor Woodbridge
in honor of Governor Roger Griswold, of Connecticut.
Gratiot Avenue, I835, the road leads to Fort Gratiot, near Port Huron, and was named after Colonel
Charles Gratiot of General Harrison's army.
* German, I848, passes through the German quarter of the city.
*Grand, 1855, from Grand Street, New York.
Gregory Avenue, I88I, family name of Mrs. Deming Jarves.
Grand River, 1835, the road as originally laid out
led to Grand Rapids on Grand River.
Grandy Avenue, 1874, Levi Grandy, land-owner.
*Grand Junction, 1874, near the Grand Trunk R.
R. Junction.
* Grove, 1855, there was a grove near by when this
street was laid out.
Granville Place, I873, from Grand River Street,
to which it extends.
Gilbert Avenue, 1873, George W. Gilbert, old
citizen.
Gold, I855, from Gold Street, New York.
*George, I850, after George V. N. Lothrop and
George Duffield, who united in opening this street.
George, I884, George Zender, son of Mrs. Henry
Zender, land-owner.
Goldner Avenue, 1877, Charles Goldner, landowner.
*Godfrey Avenue, 1864, Peter Godfrey, landowner.
Garfield, 1882, our second martyr President.
Griffin, I884, the name of the first sail vessel on
the Lakes.


*Georgia, 1857, from the State of Georgia.
Griffith Avenue, I874, T. H. Griffith, landowner.
Greenfield Avenue, 1873, from its location in the
town of Greenfield.
Green Avenue, 1873, Andrew C. Green bought
the first lot at corner of this avenue and Holden
Road.
Gilman, 1861, Mary Gilman, maiden name of
mother of General Cass.
Guilloz, 1884, J. F. Guilloz, land-owner.
Gerald, I886, last part of the name of Mrs. Fitzgerald, who owned part of the property.
Grayling Avenue, I886, after a village in the
northern part of Michigan.
Glendale, I886, after a suburb of Cincinnati.
Genessee, 1885, after Genessee in New York, the
word meaning "pleasant valley."
Goodson, I886, maiden name of the wife of F.
D. Andrus.
Helen Avenue, 1885, after the daughter of G. V.
N. Lothrop.
Hunt, I885, Henry Jackson Hunt, second Mayor
of Detroit.
Hamlin Avenue, 1885, W. Y. Hamlin. landowner.
Hurlbut, I886, Chauncey Hurlbut, well-known
citizen, Water Commissioner.
Hewitt, I886, Samuel H. Hewitt, friend of Homer
Warren.
*Hart, I887, Gilbert Hart, prominent manufacturer of Detroit.
Hendricks, I885, Vice-President of the United
States in this year.
Hoffman, I885, after George Hoffman, second
Postmaster of Detroit.
Hanover, 1885, after a street in Boston, with which
Nelson Green, land-owner, was familiar.
Hooker, I885, General Joseph Hooker, of the U.
S. Army.
Highland, I886, because the land through which
the street runs was the highest near Detroit.
Harmon Avenue, 1887, George W. Harmon,
land-owner.
Hudson Avenue, i88i, Mrs. Sarah E. Hudson,
land-owner.
Holbrook Road, 1867, D. C. Holbrook, landowner.
Hesse, 1875, maiden name of Mrs. E. R. Pohle,
land-owner.
Holden Avenue, i828, led to farm of Theodore
G. Holden, an old settler.
Harper Avenue, 1874, Walter Harper, founder of
Harper Hospital.
Herbert, 1874, Herbert Crain, son of Horatio
Crain.
Horatio, 1874, Horatio Crain, land-holder.




942


STREET NAMES, AND THEIR ORIGIN.




Havens, 1857, Mr. R. Havens of New York, friend
of W. B. Wesson.
Hendrie, 1874, George Hendrie, land-owner.
Hancock, 1869, John Hancock, President of Continental Congress.
*Helen, 1872, Helen, wife of P. Tregent, landowner.
Hubbard Avenue, 1876, Bela Hubbard, landowner.
Hazel, I857, a nut-bearing shrub abundant in
Wayne County.
Hastings, 1826, E. P. Hastings, old citizen.
Humboldt Avenue, I866, Baron Humboldt, the
great German scholar and scientist.
Hale, I854, John P. Hale, abolition candidate for
Presidency the year this street was laid out.
Heidelberg, 1869, city on the Neckar, Germany.
Hammond Avenue, 1873, George H. Hammond,
land-owner.
Harvey, I880, John Harvey, one of the original
owners of the land.
Huron, 1836, from Huron tribe of Indians.
Harrison Avenue, 1868, William Henry Harrison,
President of United States, and our governor under
Indiana Territory.
High, 1852, in going up Woodward Avenue there
is a perceptible rise in the ground at this point; it is
literally High Street.
Henry, 1853, General Henry H. Sibley, son of Solomon Sibley, land-owner.
*Henry (Ninth Ward), 1852, Henry Stanton, son
of General Henry Stanton.
Howell, 1871, so named from its nearness to Detroit, Howell, & Lansing R. R.
Harriett, 1835, Harriett Houghton, wife of Dr.
Houghton.
Howard, 1835, Colonel Joshua Howard, U. S.A.
*Hennepin, 1855, Father Louis Hennepin, an early
French traveler in this region.
Hussar Avenue. I876, an army name because so
near Fort Wayne.
Hudson Avenue, 1882, E. W. Hudson, land-owner.
Hibbard Avenue, 1883, Hibbard Baker, landowner.
Holcomb Avenue, I883, Henry W. Holcomb,
land-owner.
Harbaugh, 1884, D. E. Harbaugh, old citizen.
Horton, I883, after Joseph D. Horton, land-owner.
Infantry Avenue, I874, army name, near Fort
Wayne.
* Indian Avenue, 1856. This street crossed a ridge
which abounded in Indian graves.
*Ives Avenue, 1857, Albert Ives, land-owner.
*Iowa, 1855, Iowa tribe of Indians.
Illinois, I857, Illinois tribe of Indians.
Irving, 1853, Washington Irving, the noted author.


Ivy Place, 1887, name of a daughter of Thomas
McGraw.
Indiana, I857, from Indiana, whose jurisdiction
Detroit was under for a time.
Ingersoll, I873, Walter Ingersoll, old citizen.
Julia, 1873, Christian name of wife of Walter
Ingersoll.
Jane, 1857, Christian name of friend of W. B.
Wesson.
*Johnston Avenue, I857, John W. Johnston, landowner.
Joy, I866, James F. Joy, old citizen.
John Edgar, I880, one of the original owners of
the Crane or Reeder Farm.
John R., 1835, John R. Williams, large land-owner
and prominent citizen.
*John C., 1871, John C. Williams, land-owner.
Jay, I840, John Jay, once Chief Justice of the
United States.
Jones, 1852, De Garmo Jones, once mayor of
Detroit, owner of Jones Farm.
Jefferson Avenue, I807, Thomas Jefferson, third
President of the United States.
Joseph Campau Avenue, I869, Joseph Campau,
old settler and prominent citizen.
Joe, 1875, Joe, youngest son of Joseph Bushey,
land-owner.
Jerome Avenue, I882, Franklin H. Jerome, landowner.
*Jerome (Springwells), 1881, George Jerome, old
citizen.
*Juliette, 1851, Julia, daughter of Thomas Palmer.
*James, 1851, James Watson, nephew of Thomas
Palmer.
*Jupiter, 1862, so named as an exclamation of
surprise and disapproval because the parties who
had agreed to give the west half of the street were
not consulted as to the name, "Chene," which was
given to it by the owner of the land on the east
side.
Jackson, I886, Andrew Jackson, seventh President of the United States.
Kercheval, 1887, maiden name of Mrs. Moses
W. Field.
*Kanady, 1874, S. C. Kanady, land-owner.
*Kentucky, 1857, in honor of the State which so
greatly aided Michigan in the War of I812.
Kinsman, 1875, Thomas Kinsman Adams, landowner.
Kearsley Avenue, 1873, Major Jonathan Kearsley, officer in War of 1812, mayor of Detroit, etc.
Kirby, I876, George Kirby, old citizen.
Kanter, 1884, Edward Kanter, banker.
Koch Avenue, 1884, Christian Koch, land-owner.
Leland, 1857, Dr. A. L. Leland, friend of Crane
& Wesson.
Lansing, 1874, Lansing, the capital of Michigan.




STREET NAMES AND THEIR ORIGIN.


943


I




Ludden, 1870, N. T. Ludden, old citizen.
*Liberty, 1855, from Liberty Street New York,
where Mrs. Crane's brother was in business.
*Limburg, 1863, Isabella Roest Von Limburg,
daughter of Governor Cass.
*Lafferty, 1855, Clement Lafferty, land-owner.
*Lafontaine Avenue, I855, Francois Lafontaine,
of Lafontaine Farm.
*Lovers' Lane, 1857, a favorite meeting-place,
years ago, for lovers old and young.
Leverett, 1858, William Leverett Woodbridge,
land-owner.
Lewis, 1854, Lewis Cass, governor and senator.
Lexington Avenue, 1876, in honor.of the battle of
Lexington.
Lafayette Avenue, 1831, Lafayette Street, 1835,
Marquis de Lafayette, who rendered our country
such good service in revolutionary days.
Lamed, 1826, General Charles Lamed, came with
army of General Harrison in War of I812 and settled at Detroit.
Leib, 1863, Judge John L. Leib, land-owner.
Lorman Avenue, 1875, C. A. Lorman, landowner.
Lincoln Avenue, 1871, Lincoln Avenue (Hamtramck), 1875, Abraham Lincoln, President of the
United States.
Lysander, 1852, name of younger brother of W.
B. Wesson.
Lovett Avenue, 1875, W. E. Lovett, formerly of
Scotten & Lovett.
Louisa, 1865, Christian name of friend of W. B.
Wesson.
Lauderdale, I88i, Dr. E. Lauderdale, friend of
Walter Crane.
Livernois, 1872, Francis Livernois, old citizen.
Lola, 1873, Lola, daughter of Lyman Baldwin,
old citizen.
Linden Court, 1857, from its connection with Linden Street.
Linden, 1856, one of our forest trees.
Laurel, 1857, a shrub.
Locust, 1836, formerly a favorite shade tree in
Detroit.
Leavitt, 1873, A. E. Leavitt, land-owner.
Ledyard, 1860, Colonel Henry Ledyard, son-inlaw of Governor Cass, and mayor of Detroit.
Leonard Avenue, 1875, Rev. R. H. Leonard,
father of Mrs. David Carter.
Lambie Place, 1869, Frank Lambie, old citizen.
Lady's Lane, I880, this street lies near Swain's
Avenue. " Every swain is supposed to have a ladylove, and if he lived on Swain's Avenue, and if she
happened to live on this street, what name could be
more appropriate?"
'T was ever thus the sighing swain
Would seek his love in Lady's Lane.


Labrosse, 1835, Dominique Labrosse, of Labrosse
farm.
Lillian, 1885, given name of woman in family
of the owner of the land.
Lumpkin, i886, Judge Lumpkin, of Georgia,
grandfather of W. Y. Hamlin.
Linzee Avenue, 1884, A. J. Linzee, land-owner.
Legrand, 1885, H. Legrand Baker, who laid out
the property.
Lyman, 1884, maiden name of the wife of Mr.
Stocking, land-owner.
Linden Park Avenue, 1884, in the vicinity of
Linden Park.
*La Salle Avenue, I855. La Salle Avenue (Springwells), I880, after the French explorer, Robert
Cavelier La Salle, who built the first sailing vessel
on the lakes in I679.
*Lyell Avenue, I857, James L. Lyell, banker and
land-owner.
Langley Street, 1882, W. H. Langley, member of
Board of Public Works.
Lewerenz, 1883, F. C. Lewerenz, land-owner.
Louis Avenue, 1883, after son of J. L. Miner, landowner.
Lothrop Avenue, I883, after G. V. N. Lothrop.
Madison Avenue, 1807, James Madison, fourth
President of the United States.
Monroe Avenue, 1807, James Monroe, fifth President of the United States.
Meldrum, 1857, George Meldrum, of Meldrum
Farm.
Military Avenue, I869, from nearness to Fort
Wayne.
Miami Avenue, I807, Miami tribe of Indians.
Mechanic, 1852, because laid out with design of
supplying cheap lots to laborers.
Minnie, I875, name of wife of C. F. Campau.
Macomb, 1835, in honor of the Macomb family,
who were among the earliest English settlers.
Macomb Avenue, 1807, General Alexander Macomb, for many years stationed at Detroit and afterwards commander-in-chief of the U. S. Army.
Mullett, 1835, John Mullett, old surveyor and
land-owner.
Martin Place, 1884, Nancy Martin, one of the
founders of Harper Hospital.
Mayes, 1886, Emanuel Mayes, land-owner.
Maxwell, I886, maiden name of Mrs. T. A.
Parker.
Morell, 1887, George Morell, first Circuit Judge
of Wayne County.
Mersino, 1885, Paul Mersino, land-owner.
* Marquette, I855, Father Jacques Marquette, early
Jesuit missionary and explorer.
Marantette, I868, maiden name of Mrs. Ieter
Godfroy.
Middle, I835, lies in the middle of two avenues.




944


STREET NAMES, AND THEIR ORIGIN.




* Messmore Road, 1832, Mr. Messmore was an old
settler.
Morton, I880, Mrs. Maria Wesson Morton, wife
of J. D. Morton, of Boston, Mass., friend of W. B.
Wesson.
*Mother, 1872. This street very properly lies side
by side with Father Street.
Miner Avenue, 1875, J. L. Miner, land-owner.
*Marion, i850, Marion Forsyth, friend of Albert
Crane.
Mack, I855, John M. Mack, old settler and landowner.
Montcalm, 1835, the French general, Marquis de
Montcalm, who was killed at the battle of Quebec
in 1759.
Michigan Avenue, I831 *Michigan Grand Avenue,
1807. Certainly an appropriate name in the metropolis of the State.
* Morse, 1836, S. B. Morse, old citizen and landowner.
Moore Avenue, I88I, Joseph B. Moore, landowner.
*Michipicoten, I869, after Michipicoten Bay on
Lake Superior, where J. W. Johnston had a large
landed interest.
Marcy, 1852, Mary Marcy of Greenwich, Mass.,
friend of W. B. Wesson.
*Mt. Hope Avenue, 1857, laid out in the year of
the panic with the hope of better times.
Mt. Elliott Avenue, I861, from the cemetery
which it passes.
Mitchell Avenue, 1875, Mrs. E. A. Mitchell, granddaughter of B. Campau.
Maybury Avenue, i866, Thomas Maybury, landowner.
*Martin Avenue, I878, Stephen Martin, old citizen.
* Margaret, 1857, Christian name of Mrs. Charles
L. Hurd.
* Maiden Lane, 1836, from Maiden Lane, New
York City, in 1836 a leading wholesale street.
McGraw Avenue, I880, Thomas McGraw, landowner.
*McCune Avenue, I878, James N. M. McCune,
land-owner.
McClellan Avenue, I876, General George B. McClellan, U. S. A.
McDougall Avenue, I868, George McDougall,
early settler and sheriff.
McMillan, I880, James McMillan, of Michigan
Car Works. Street named by Walter Crane.
*McGinnis, 1878, Patrick McGinnis, land-owner.
McKinstry, 1875, Major 0. P. McKinstry, of U.
S. Army.
*McLean, 1862, Arch McLean, friend of Albert
Crane.
Magnolia, 1862, a favorite southern tree.


Maple, I840, a shade tree for which Detroit is
noted.
Mulberry, t857, a reminder of the excitement of
many years ago over the prospective fortunes to be
made by growing the trees and raising cocoons; the
mulberry was once plentiful in this region.
Myrtle, 1856, an evergreen flowering shrub.
Moran, 1855, Charles Moran, land-owner.
*Maria, I852, name of sister of W. B. Wesson.
Miller, 1854, J. F. Miller, land-owner.
Markey, 1873, Christian Markey, land-owner.
Mark, I857, Mark Howard, of Hartford, friend
of W. B. Wesson.
Medbury, 1878, S. Medbury, land-owner.
Merrick, 1857, Rev. J. M. Merrick, of Hardwick,
Mass., the native town of W. B. Wesson.
*Mary Mott, 1877, Mary Mott, niece of Mrs. J.
R. Williams.
Mott Avenue, 1876, John T. Mott, land-owner.
*Montgomery Avenue, 1855, General Richard
Montgomery, killed in the attack on Quebec, December 31, 1775.
Milwaukee Avenue, 1882, leads toward Milwaukee
Junction.
Marston Court, 1884, Isaac Marston, former
Judge of Supreme Court.
Newark, I885, seat of first Canadian Parliament
having rule over Detroit.
Norwalk, 1886, Norwalk, Conn., birthplace of the
wife of James Nall.
*Ninth Avenue, I876. Nineteenth, 1867.
Nail Avenue, 1874, Charles J. Nail, land-owner.
Noble, 1870, Charles W. Noble, land-owner.
*Noyes, 1852, William R. Noyes, old citizen.
Street named by W. B. Wesson.
Newberry, 1880, John S. Newberry, of Michigan
Car Works. Street named by Walter Crane.
National Avenue, 1868, suggests its own origin.
Napoleon, 1857; a truly appropriate name in a city
founded by the French.
Norton, I873, Norton P. Otis, of Yonkers, friend
of W. B. Wesson.
* North, I840, from its location just north of
Gratiot Road.
*Ontario, 1857, Lake Ontario.
Orleans, 1854, decidedly French, and recalls the
Maid of Orleans.
Ottawa, I855, after the Ottawa tribe. Ottawa is
the Algonquin word for trader.
*Ohio, 1855, our neighboring State, and first one
formed from the Northwest Territory.
Otis, 1873, Norton P. Otis, friend of W. B.
Wesson.
Orchard, 1836. "Methinks there is the smell of
apple-blossoms."
* Orange, I855. "Oranges and orange-blossoms,
fragrant and fair."




STREET NAMES, AND THEIR ORIGIN.


945


*Oak, 1836, a reminder of the "oak openings"
for which the State was noted.
Oakley, 1857, Henry A. Oakley, of New York,
friend of W. B. Wesson.
Otto Avenue, I873, Otto Weber, son of Henry
Weber, land-owner.
*Oceola, I855, the celebrated Seminole chief of
Florida. Albert Crane owned land near Oceola,
Michigan.
Oakland Avenue, 1884, leads towards the county
of Oakland.
Prentiss Avenue, 1878, George Prentiss, landowner.
Poplar, 1885, a forest name.
Piquette Avenue, 1876, Angelique Piquette,
daughter of B. Campau.
Plymouth Avenue, 1875, part of road leading to
village of Plymouth.
Pelouze, I88o, Major L. H. Pelouze, friend of W.
B. Wesson, Assistant-Adjutant General of U. S.
Army, stationed in Detroit for many years.
*Prescott, 1865, W. H. Prescott, historian.
*Palmer, 1835, Thomas Palmer, old citizen.
Palmer Avenue, 1874, Thomas W. Palmer, senator.
*Pierpont, 1853, named by F. J. B. Crane, after a
street in Albany, New York.
Putnam Avenue, 1869, Israel Putnam, hero of
revolutionary fame, and of the wolf story, here with
Bradstreet in I764.
* Pontchartrain, I868, perpetuates the first French
name of Detroit, so-called after Count Pontchartrain.
Plum, 1836, wild plums were native to this region.
Poplar, I856, a shade tree which is no longer
popular.
Pine, 1836, a forest tree, and an abundant source
of wealth in Michigan.
Pitcher, I866, Dr. Zina Pitcher, an old citizen and
ex-mayor.
Parsons, I867, Philo Parsons, land-owner.
Peterboro, 1859, named by James Scott, from the
town in N. H. in which his father, John, was born.
Preston, I870, David Preston, banker and landowner.
Perkins, 188o, Miss Mary Baldwin Perkins, of
Warren, Ohio, relative of Mrs. WV. B. Wesson.
Plumer, 1873, S. A. Plumer, land-owner.
*Prospect, 1847, named by S. B. Morse. It was
so far away from the city in 1847 that only prospectively could it be called a street.
Pallister Road, 1860, Thomas Pallister, land-owner.
Park Place, I867. bounds West Park.
*Park (Ninth Ward), i861, near Macomb Park.
Park, 1835, from its starting place at Grand
Circus Park.
* Park Avenue, I880, so-called from several small
parks laid out in center of the street.


Parker Avenue, 1876, Thomas A. Parker, landowner.
*Pearl, 1853, from Pearl Street, New York.
Pleasant, I880, so named from the view it presented. While being laid out everybody said,
"What a pleasant street."
*Paton, 1875, William Paton, land-owner.
Philip, I875, Philip Campau, son of C. F. Campau, land-owner.
Porter, 1835, Augustus S. Porter, senator from
I840 to 1845. Moses Porter, first American captain
in Detroit, took possession of post in 1796.
*Porter Road, 1832, George B. Porter, one of the
territorial governors.
*Peter, 1864, Peter Godfroy, land-owner.
*Private, 1869, originally for private convenience.
Pierce, 1854, Franklin Pierce, elected President
the year this street was laid out.
Peter Cooper, 1883, the New York philanthropist.
Phelps Avenue, 1885, formerly called Phelps
Road, after an early settler.
Pennsylvania, I885, in honor of our sister State.
Peterson Avenue, 1887, Henry M. Peterson, landowner.
Perry, 885, Commodore O. H. Perry, whose victory on Lake Erie restored this region to the United
States.
Pulford, I885, L. L. Pulford, land-owner.
Railroad, I883, runs alongside the railroad.
Raynor, 1885, A. H. Raynor, President of the
Council.
Rogers, I887, Major Robert Rogers, first English
commandant of Detroit.
Rosedale Court, 1887, the farm which formerly
occupied the ground was called Rosedale farm.
Rowena, 1878, Rowena Hunt, wife of Alfred E.
Brush.
Randall, 1857, Mr. Randall of New York, friend
of C. E. Bressler, land-owner.
Rowland, 1835, Major Thomas Rowland of the
War of 1812. He held various public offices.
Randolph, 1828, John Randolph of Roanoke,
Virginia.
Rivard, 1833, Antoine Rivard, of Rivard Farm.
Russell, I835, William Russell, brother-in-law of
Ben. Woodworth.
*Railroad, 1852, one end terminated at the D. &
M. R. R.
Railway Avenue, I88o, runs alongside the Grand
Trunk R. R.
Rich Street, 1882, Charles A. Rich, land-owner.
Reed Place, 1882, George W. Reed, land-owner.
Ross Avenue, 1883, Walter Ross, Justice of the
Peace.
Rayne, 1883, Mrs. M. L. Rayne, authoress.




946


STREET NAMES. AND THEIR ORIGIN.


—  -—  


Rademacher, 1875, Joseph Rademacher, landowner.
River Road, 1812, runs along margin of river.
Reeder, i880, Edwin Reeder, land-owner.
Roehm, I872, Roehm family who laid out the
property.
Riopelle, I85o, Dominic Riopelle, of Riopelle
Farm.
Romeyn, I88o, Theodore Romeyn, old citizen.
Ranspach, 1876, John Ranspach, land-owner.
Rollin, 1873, Charles Rollin Otis of New York,
friend of W. B. Wesson.
Rose, I868, Rose Porter, youngest daughter of
Governor George B. Porter.
Regular Avenue, 1875, from the Regulars, quartered at Fort Wayne.
Spruce (Springwells), I884, has no special significance.
Shelby, 1827, Governor Isaac Shelby of Kentucky,
who rendered our State memorable service in War
of 1812.
Second, 1835, Second Avenue, I871. Sixth, 1835.
Seventh, 1835. Sixteenth, I867. Seventeenth, I867.
* Seventeenth-and-a-half, 1867.
Sibley, 1852, Judge Solomon Sibley, first delegate
from Wayne County to Northwest Assembly.
Sproat, 1854, Ebenezer Sproat, father-in-law of
Judge Sibley, and an officer of the Revolutionary
Army.
*Stecher, 1877, Martin Stecher, land-owner.
Swain Avenue, I88o, Isaac N. Swain, old citizen
and land-owner.
Scotten Avenue, 1867, Daniel Scotten, landowner.
Scott, 1836, General Winfield Scott, U. S. Army.
South, 1857, from its direction.
Southern Avenue, 1873, from its location at the
southern end of a tract of land.
Stimson Place, 1868, Benj G. Stimson, landowner.
Shady Lane, I880, opened through the woods.
Sullivan Avenue, I866, Roger Sullivan, who
bought the first lot on the street at northwest corner of Michigan and Sullivan Avenues.
Sycamore, 1857, a forest tree of Michigan.
Selden Avenue, I866, Mrs. Deborah Selden Spencer, wife of Dr. Joseph Spencer and mother of Mrs.
General L. Cass.
*Summer, I857, a seasonable name.
* Spring, 1857, a seasonable name.
St. Aubin Ave, 1847, Francis St. Aubin, of St.
Aubin Farm.
* St. Lawrence, I85i, St. Lawrence River, to
which the waters of the Detroit flow.
St. Antoine, 1826, named by Antoine Beaubien,
St. Antoine being his patron saint.
St. Jo-eph, 1854, named by Oliver Bellair for one


of his sons, whose patron saint was St. Joseph,
This street name and St. Antoine existed as early
as 1782, and are the only names of the old town
preserved.
St. Clair Place, I870, Arthur St. Clair, first Governor, of Northwest Territory.
*Scoville Avenue, 1874, D. J. Scoville, land-owner.
Shoemaker Road, 1850, W. Shoemaker, landowner.
Superior, I836, Lake Superior, largest lake in the
world.
*Stowe, I857, Harriet Beecher Stowe, authoress.
Stanley, 1857, J. M. Stanley, artist.
Springwells Avenue, 1875, from the township in
which it is located.
*Seward, I860, William H. Seward, the noted
statesman.
* Stephen, 1852, Stephen K. Stanton, son of General H. Stanton.
Stanton, i852, General Henry Stanton, U. S.
Army.
Stark Avenue, I88I, F. X. Stark, land-owner.
Sears Avenue, 1883, Mrs. O. A. Sears, of East
Saginaw, land-owner.
Sargent, 1884, the first secretary of the Northwest
Territory.
Sylvester, I834 Sylvester Rich, son-in-law of
Mrs. Henry Zender, land-owner.
State, 1835, named the year the State was organized.
Sheridan Avenue, I875, General Phil. Sheridan,
U. S. Army.
Sherman, I867, General W. T. Sherman, U. S.
Army.
Stenton, I880, Goff Stenton, old citizen, friend of
Mr. Crawford, land-owner.
Spencer, 1863, Elizabeth Spencer, maiden name
of Mrs. Governor Cass.
Spencer, I881, no reason known, simply a careless
repetition of an old name.
* Silver, 1852, an appropriate companion for Gold
Street.
Spruce, I836, these trees are plentiful in Michgan.
Standish, 1887, James D. Standish, former Comptroller of Detroit.
Schulte Avenue, I885, Joseph Schulte, landowner.
Smith Avenue, I885, James Smith, land-owner.
Sidney Avenue, I884, G. Sidney Lowe, landowner.
St. Paul Avenue, I884, in honor of the Bible
character.
Schroeder, I885, Carl W. Schroeder, land-owner.
Savoy, 1887, many of the early settlers of Detroit
came from Savoy,
Strong, i885, John Strong, land-owner.




STREET NAMES AND THEIR ORIGIN.


947


*Thompson, 1852, David Thompson, land-owner.
*Trowbridge, 1861, C. C. Trowbridge, old citizen
and ex-mayor.
Third, 1835. Third Avenue, I873. Tenth, I868.
Twelfth, 1867. Thirteenth, I867. *Thirteenth-anda-half, I868. Twentieth, I870. Twenty-first, I870.
Twenty-second, I867. Twenty-third, I868. Twenty-fourth, I867. Twenty-fifth, I872. Twenty-sixth,
1872. Twenty-seventh, 1876.
Thirtieth, Thirty-first, I874. Thirty - second,
Thirty-third, 1873.
Traffic. i88I, so named from present and prospective traffic and travel.
Tuscola, 1855, a name of Indian derivation,
coined by H. R. Schoolcraft, and applied by F. J.
B. Crane, who owned land near Tuscola, Mich.
Torrey Avenue, 1868, Joseph W. Torrey, former
probate judge of Wayne County.
Tillman Avenue, I868, J. W. Tillman, old citizen.
Toledo Avenue, 1873, commemorates the Toledo
War.
Trumbull Avenue, 1858, Judge John Trumbull,
father of Mrs. Governor Woodbridge and author of
" McFingal."
*T. J. Campau, I869. Theodore J. Campau, landowner.
Theodore, 1876, Theodore Williams, land-owner.
* Theodore Avenue (Springwells), 1872, Theodore
G. Williams, land-owner.
Townsend, 1875, E. D. Townsend, adjutantgeneral of U. S. Army.
* Thierry Avenue, 1874, James Thierry, land-owner.
Thorburn, I885, Lily Thorburn, land-owner.
Trombley, 1849, Charles J. Trombley, landowner.
*Thomas, i875, Thomas Kinsman Adams, landowner.
Union, 1852, a patriotic name.
Vigo, 1887, Francis Vigo, who gave information to
Colonel George R. Clarke, enabling him to capture
Governor Hamilton.
Van Dyke, 1885, James A. Van Dyke, prominent
citizen and Mayor.
Volunteer Avenue, 1874, a military name in
remembrance of the volunteers of I860 and I86i.
Vernor, 1880, Benjamin Vernor, prominent citizen.
Vienna, 1870, the capital of Austria.
Visger, 1873, James A. Visger, land-owner.
Vulcan Avenue, 1872, the Greek God of Fire.
Vine, 1852, wild grape-vines, indigenous to
Michigan.
Vinewood Avenue, 1856. When this street was
laid out large numbers of trees along its route were
overgrown with native grape-vines, hence from the
words "vine " and "wood" the name originated.
* Wine, 1857. This name is popularly associated
with the two preceding names.


* Walnut, I850; walnut trees are plentiful in Michigan.
Wesson Avenue, I873, William B. Wesson, landowner.
*Whipple, 1857, William L. Whipple, land-owner.
Winter, 1857, the " winter of our discontent."
Witherell, 1868, Hon. James Witherell, one of the
territorial judges.
Warren Avenue, I869, *Warren, 1838, General
Joseph Warren, of revolutionary fame.
* Waterloo, I840, an English reminder.
*Westerloo, 1855, so named by F. J. B. Crane,
after the street in Albany, N. Y., where his wife
was born.
Willis Avenue, 1863, Mrs. A. M. Willis, landowner.
Walter, 187, Walter Crane, old citizen and landowner.
West End Avenue, 1875, from its location at west
end of Springwells.
Waterman Avenue, I86I, Daniel C. Waterman,
father-in-law of Albert Crane.
*Whiting, 1850, Dr. J. L. Whiting, old citizen.
*Whitney, 1855, Mr. Whitney, of Boston, friend
of Albert Crane.
Whitwood, I880, D. C. Whitwood, old citizen and
ex-comptroller.
Wabash, I882; the dtpot of the Wabash Railroad is at the foot of this street.
Wheelock Avenue, 1883, after Rebecca Wheelock, maiden name of mother of M. W. Field.
Willcox, I8,7, General 0. B. Willcox, Colonel of
First Michigan regiment in the war with the South.
Wayne, I828, Major-General Anthony Wayne,
U. S. Army.
Wight, I857, Buckminster Wight, land-owner.
Walker, J863, Henry N. Walker, land-owner.
Woodbridge, 1826, William Woodbridge, secretary and governor of Territory of Michigan and
delegate to Congress.
Wesley, I858, John Wesley. A lot one-half the
length of this street was given to the M. E. Church
by Governor Woodbridge.
West Park Place, 1870, bounds West Park.
Washington, I869, George Washington Johnston,
son of J. W. Johnston.
Washington Grand Avenue, I807, George Washington, first President of the United States.
* Wing, 1855, Austin E. Wing, Delegate to Congress from Territory of Michigan.
Wing Place, I870, Nelson H. Wing, land-owner.
Woodward Avenue, I807, Judge Augustus B.
Woodward, one of the first judges of the Territory
of Michigan, and author of the Plan of I8o6.
Winder, I852, Colonel John Winder, land-owner.
Webster, I852. Daniel Webster, statesman.
Welch Avenue, 1873, C. M. Welch, land-owner.




948


CHANGES IN NAMES.




Wilkins, 1854, Hon. Ross Wilkins, for many
years judge of the U. S. District Court at Detroit.
Watson, I854, Joseph Watson, secretary of the
Land Board of Governor and Judges of Detroit.
Williams, 1835, General John R. Williams, old
citizen and adjutant-general of Territory of Michigan.
Williams Avenue, I868, General A. S. Williams,
representative in Congress.
Williams Avenue (Greenfield), 1883, John C.
Williams, land-owner.
Wellington Avenue, 1884, the hero of Waterloo.
Wyandotte, 1886, a reminder of an old Indian
tribe.
Wyoming, i885, Wyoming Valley, in Pennsylvania.
Wolff Avenue, 1884, Christian Wolff, land-owner.
Whitaker Avenue, I884, G. H. Whitaker, landowner.
William E., 1883, after W. E. Barker, land-owner.
Yemans, I886, Dr. C. C. Yemans, land-owner.
Young, 1883, a carelessly given name, intended
as a reminder of Yonge Street, Toronto.
Zender, I874, Henry Zender, land-owner.
CHANGES IN NAMES.
If one of the residents of the olden time were to
rise from his grave, he would be troubled to find
even the names of streets familiar in bygone days.
The streets of the town as they were prior to 1805
have entirely disappeared; those named St. Louis,
St. Ann, St. James, and St. Honore, all passed away
in the fire.
The Governor and Judges originally intended to
locate the Court House in the center of the Grand
Circus; and Woodward Avenue, on their first plan,
was designated Court House Avenue. In the final
plan of 1806 it was called by its present name. On
December 17, i8i8, an Act of the Governor and
Judges changed the name between Campus Martius
and Adams Avenue to Congress Avenue, but, notwithstanding this action, common usage sanctioned
the name Woodward Avenue for the entire length
up to Adams Avenue. From this street north, it
was at first laid out only one half of its present
width. The west side was first opened, and was
called Witherell Street. It was also known by the
names Pontiac Road and Saginaw Turnpike. Tradition says that this portion was laid out and named
during the absence of Judge Woodward. When
he returned, and found what had been done, he
said the street was " rightly named Witherell, for it
withered all his plans." He was told that he ought
not to find fault, for he had named Woodward Avenue after himself. He replied that he had named it
Woodward, not because that was his name, but because the street actually ran wood-ward, towards the


woods. He also claimed that Woodbridge Street
was not named after the governor, but from the woodbridge over the Savoyard on the line of the street.
On a city map published in I837, a number of
streets appeared which had no existence, as the property through which they ran had not been sub-divided. The names were given as possible names, and
were as follows: George Street, now High, was called
Earl, Henry was called Warren, Sproat was called
Allegan, Bagg was called St. Joseph, Charlotte was
called Louis, Peterboro was called Morse, Prospect
was called Le Grand, Pearl was called Gaines, Gratiot from Randolph to Antoine was called St. Mary,
and as late as 1847 it was sometimes so designated.
It was also called the Fort Gratiot Road, and a portion of the west end was called Virginia Street.
Another street by this last name once existed
near Randolph, between Congress and Lamed
Streets.  Franklin Street between Randolph and
Brush Streets is recorded as Berthelet Alley. Mr.
McCabe, in his Directory of 1837, gave names to
various alleys, but the names were not retained.
His list of alleys embraced the names of Bolivar,
Caesar, Centre, Commercial, Emily, Furnace, Julius,
McCabe, Poline, Railroad, and Therese. The alley
in the rear of the present First National Bank he
called School Lane. It will be noticed that his own
name, Julius P. Bolivar McCabe, was to be perpetuated in the names of at least three of the alleys.
The more recent changes in names of streets, as
made by various ordinances, are as follows:
Alexander to Wight, July 9, 1867.
Arch to Bagg, April 29, I882.
Alexander to Newark, June 3, i885.
Abbott (west of Lover's Lane) to Amherst, March
19, 1887.
Ann to Pitcher, March I9, I887.
Adams to Buchanan, March I9, I887.
Beecher Place to Webster Place, June 3, I885.
Bidwell to St. Joseph, June 3, I885.
Berlin Avenue (Sixteenth Ward) to Wesson Avenue, March 19, 1887.
Beecher to Hudson Avenue, March 19, 1887
Buena Vista to Noble, March i9, I887.
Brigade Avenue to McMillan Street, March I9,
1887.
Buhl Ave. to McKinstry Ave., March I9, I887.
Brush Ave. to Campbell Ave., March I9, 1887.
Beulah to Hancock Avenue, March I9, 1887.
Bronson to Adelaide, May 3, 1887.
Brevoort to Twenty-second, July 9, 1867.
Blanche to Rowena, July 6, I878.
Bratshaw to Palmer Avenue, December 31, i88i.
Canfield to Bagg, July 9, 1867.
Chestnut to Canfiel l, July 9, 1867.
Charlotte to Witherell, July 9, 1867.




CHANGES IN NAMES.


949




-


Chicago Road to Michigan Avenue, July 9, I867.
Cemetery to High, July 9, I867.
Cherry to Bronson, July 9, I867.
Campau to McDougall Avenue, June I8, 1870.
Chase to Bratshaw, April 29, 1882.
Circus East to Williams, July 9, 1867.
Canfield (west of Grand River Avenue) to Perry,
June 3, I885.
Cutler to Alexandrine Avenue, June 3, I885.
Charles to Minnie, March 19, I887.
Cadillac to Visgar, March 19, 1887.
Cedar to Willis Avenue, March 19, 1887.
Clay to Adelaide, March 19, 1887.
Chicago Ave, to Endicott Ave., March I9, 1887.
Clitz to Hancock Avenue, March 19, 1887.
Congress (west of Lover's Lane) to Anthon,
March 19, 1887.
Campau Road to Trombley, March I9, 1887.
Clinton to Clinton Avenue, March 19, I887.
Circus West to Park, July 9, 1867.
Campbell to Selden Avenue, April 24, I882.
Dudley to Tenth, July 9, 1867.
Davidson to Antietam, July 9, 1867.
Detroit to Calhoun, June 3, 1885.
Dred to McGraw Avenue, March 19, I887.
Doyle to Horatio, March 19, 1887.
Dalzelle (west of Twenty-fifth) to Toledo Avenue,
March 19, I887.
Dix Road to Dix Avenue, March 19, 1887.
Dickinson to Canfield Avenue, March 19, 1887.
Elm to Marion, July 9, 1867,
Earl to High, October I, 1866.
Edmund Street to Edmund Place. December 24,
i88i.
E. L. Campau to Hunt, June 3, i885.
Elizabeth (Sixteenth Ward) to Vigo, March I9,
1887.
Edwards to Rowena, March 19, 1887,
Endicott Ave. to Medbury Ave., March 19, I887.
Father to Hendricks, June 3, 1885.
Federal to Leland, June 3, I885.
Fifteenth-and-a-half to Hoffman, June 3, I885.
Field to Kercheval, May 3, 1887.
Francis (Sixteenth Ward) to Griffin, March 19,
1887.
Fulton to Brainard, March 19, 1887.
Fabbri to Dix Avenue, March I9, 1887.
Fort Gratiot Road to Gratiot Avenue, Mairh 19,
1887.
Flora to Buchanan, March 19, 1887.
Francis to Federal, July 9, 1867.
Frazer to Chestnut, July 9, I867.
Farrar (part of) to Barclay Place, September 7,
1876.
Fourth Street to Fourth Avenue, May 24, 1882.
Fourteenth Street to Fourteenth Avenue, August
25, i868.


Fremont Street to Canfield Ave., August 23, 1882.
George to High, November 21, 1874.
Grand River Street to Grand River Avenue, May
13, 1871.
Godfroy Avenue to Fourteenth, July 9, 1867.
Grand Street to Alexandrine, June 14, I869.
Gratiot Street to Gratiot Avenue, May 6, I874.
Georgia to Willis Avenue, June 3, 1885.
German to Waterloo, June 3, I885.
Grand to Alexandrine Avenue, June 3, I885.
Grand River Street (east of Woodward Avenue)
to Willcox, March 19, I887.
Grove to Elliot, March 19, 1887.
Grand Junction Avenue to Junction Avenue,
March 19, 1887.
Hennepin to Lafayette Avenue, June 3, I885.
Hammond to Standish, March I9, 1887.
Howard (Sixteenth Ward) to Volunteer Avenue,
March 19, 1887.
Hubbard Boulevard to Hubbard Avenue, March
19, 1887.
Hart Avenue to Field, May 3, I887.
Henry to Howard, July 9, 1867.
Holden Road to Holden Ave., December 3I, I88i.
Helen to Garfield Avenue, July 3, I882.
High to Sherman, July 9, 1867.
Holbrook to Twenty-first, July 9, 1867.
Howard to Lafayette Avenue, August 6, I874.
Ives Avenue to Twenty-seventh, March 19, 1887.
Indian Avenue to Hubbard Avenue, March 19,
I887.
Iowa to Spruce, March 19, 1887.
Johnson Avenue to Twenty-sixth, March 19, 1887.
Jerome (Sixteenth Ward) to Rogers, March 19,
1887.
John C. (Sixteenth Ward) to Morell, March 19,
1887.
Juliette to Wilkins, March 21, 1870.
James to Alfred, March 2 1, 870.
Jupiter to Chene, July 9, I867.
Kanada to Porter, March I9, I887.
Kentucky to Brady, July I5, I887.
Liberty to Fulton, June 14, I869.
Laurel to Fulton, June 14, I869.
Limburg to Charlotte Ave., September 27, 1869.
Lafferty to Thirteenth, July 9, 1867.
Lafontaine Avenue to Fifteenth, July 9, 1867.
LaSalle Avenue to Sixteenth, July 9, 1867.
Lafayette Street West to Lafayette Ave., August
25, I868.
Lyell Avenue to Twenty-third, April 25. i868.
Labrosse to Porter, June 3, I885.
Lincoln to Chipman, June 3, 1885.
Lover's Lane to Junction Avenue, March I9, I887.
Livernois Road to Livernois Avenue, March I9,
1887.
Livernois to Wesson Avenue, March 19, 1887.




950


CHIANGES IN NAMES.


950                    CHANGES IN NAMES.


Linden Avenue (west of Scotten Avenue) to
Jackson, March 19, 1887.
Linden Park Avenue and Linden Avenue to Field
Avenue, March I9, 1887.
Labrosse (west of Twenty-fourth) to Porter,
March 19, 1887.
Langley to Langley Avenue, March I9, 1887.
Lafayette Avenue (first street north of Fort, and
between Twenty-third and Twenty-fourth) to Savoy,
March 19, 1887.
Lafayette Place (first street north of Fort, and
between Twenty-first and Twenty-second) to Savoy,
March 19, 1887.
Lafayette East to Champlain, March 19, 1887.
Lafayette (west of Lover's Lane) to Celeron,
March 19, 1887.
Lincoln Avenue (Fifteenth Ward) to Hart Avenue, March 19, 1887.
Leverette (west of Twenty-second) to Lambie
Place, March I9, 1887.
Macomb Avenue to Bagley Avenue, June 3, I885,
Maiden Lane to Leland, June 3, I885.
Margaret to Illinois, June 3, 1885.
Marquette to Porter, June 3, 1885.
Michigan Grand Avenue to Cadillac Square, June
3, 1885.
Moore to Grove, June 3, I885.
Mother to Cleveland, June 3, 1885.
Mt. Hope Avenue to Twenty-fifth, March 19, 1887.
Martin Avenue to Brandon Avenue, March 19,
1887.
McLean to Willis Avenue, March 19, 1887.
Mary Mott to Rich, March 19, 1887.
Mulberry (west of Thirteenth) to Grant, March
19, 1887.
Morse or Moore to Wilkins, March 19, 1887.
Messmore Road to Eighteenth, March 19, 1887.
Mack Road to Mack Avenue, March 19, 1887.
McGinnis Avenue to Baltimore Avenue, March
19, 1887.
Marion to Winder, May 3, 1887.
McCune Ave. to Milwaukee Ave., July 3, I882.
Montgomery Ave. to Mt. Elliott Ave., July 9, I867.
Michipicoten to Arndt, September 8, i88i.
Maria to Selden Avenue, April 24, 1882.
North to Division, March 21, 1870.
Ninth Ave. to Trumbull Ave., April 28, 1876.
Napoleon to Baldwin Place, January 31, 1876.
Noyes to Charlotte Avenue, September 22, 1883.
Oceola to Brigham, June 14, I869.
Oak to High, November 21, 1874.
Ontario to Alexandrine Avenue, June 3, I885.
Ohio to Rowena, March 19, 1887.
Paton to Raynor, June 3, 1885.
Pontchartrain Avenue to Livernois Avenue, March
19, 1887.
Pierpont to Prentiss Avenue, March I9, 1887.


Pearl to Brewster, March 19, I887.
Park Avenue to Twenty-seventh, March 19, 1887.
Prairie Mound Avenue to Mt. Elliott Avenue,
March 19, 1887.
Porter (Sixteenth Ward) to Howard, March i9,
I887.
Prospect to Rivard, March I9, 1887.
Prescott to Hudson Avenue, March 19, 1887.
Park to Park Place, July 9, 1867.
Palmer to West Park Place, March 21, 1870.
Porter Road to Twenty-third, July 9, 1867.
Peter to Thirteenth-and-a-half, April 25, I868.
Park to Rose, July 9, 1867.
Pine to Guoin, July 9, 1867.
Poplar to Grant, July 9, 1867.
Private to Chase, January 8, 187o
Rose Avenue (Fourteenth Ward) to Brandon
Avenue, March 19, 1887.
River Road and Woodbridge (west of Second)
to River, March 19, 1887.
Railroad to Watson, June 14, I869.
Seward to Leland, March 21, 1870.
State to Gratiot, July 9, 1867.
Stephen to Baker, July 9, I867.
St. Clair to Twentieth, July 9, I867.
Stanton to Seventeenth-and-a-half, July 9, 1867.
Selden to Selden Avenue, April 24, 1882.
St. Lawrence to Montcalm, July 9, 1867.
Second to Second Avenue, June 9, 1871.
Stimson to Stirson Place, March 25, I873.
Seventeenth-and-a-half to Stanton, June 3, 1885.
Spencer (east of Grand River Avenue) to Hudson, June 3, 1885.
Spring to Superior, June 3, I885.
Summer to Willis Avenue, June 3, 1885.
Stecher Avenue to Twenty-ninth, March 19, 1887.
Scoville Avenue to McGraw Avenue, March i9,
1887.
Silver to Division, March 19, 1887.
Stanley (between Third and Fourth, and west of
Twelfth (on Thompson farm) to Langley Avenue,
March I9, 1887.
Stanley (east of Twelfth, on Thompson farm)
to Hudson Avenue, March 19, 1887.
Stowe to Merrick Avenue, March 19, 1887.
T. J. Campau to Charlevoix, June 3, 1885.
Thierry to Baker, March 19, 1887.
Theodore (Sixteenth Ward) to Biddle March i9,
1887.
Toledo Avenue (between Scotten and Clark Avenues) to Brandon Avenue, March I9, 1887.
Thomas to Rich, March 19, 1887.
Thompson to Twelfth, July 9, 1867.
Thirteenth-and-a-half to Wabash Avenue, July 3,
I882.
Trowbridge to Seventeenth, July 9, 1867.
Trombley to Harriet, March 21, 1870.




CHANGES IN NAMES.


95'


Third to Third Avenue, September 26, 1873.
Twenty-third to Twenty-fourth, April 25, i868.
Twenty-sixth (between Dix Road and M. C. R.R.)
to Twenty-seventh, March I9, 1887.
Thirteenth (between Woodbridge and M. C. R. R.)
to Lafferty, March I9, 1887.
Utica Plank Road to Mt. Elliott Avenue, March
19, I887.
Washington to Johnson, June 3. I885.
Webster to Alfred, June 3, 1885.
Whipple to Illinois, June 3, I885.
Williams to Witherell, June 3, I885.
Witherell to Alexandrine Avenue, June 3, 1885.
Wesley to Tenth, March I9, 1887.
Westerloo to Canfield Avenue, March 19, I887.
Whiting to Eighteenth, March I9, 1887.
Whiting to Eighteenth, July 9, 1867.
Wine to Eighteenth-and-a-half, July 9, 1867.
Wing to Nineteenth, July 9, 1867.
Wing Place to Labrosse, April 26, I877.
Warren to Napoleon, October i, I866.
Whitney to Alfred, February 14, 1870.
Waterloo to Antietam, July 9, I867.
Witherell to Woodward Avenue, July 9, 1867.
West Park Place to Park Place, November 2,
I878.
Walnut to Bagg, April 29, I882.
In this connection the following extract, from a
report made in 1882 by the writer to the Common
Council, contains facts that are pertinent and suggestive:
The frequent changing of street names, in various parts of the
city, and at irregular intervals, is a serious annoyance, and if all
changes known to be desirable at any one time were made by the
same ordinance, the public convenience would be greatly promoted. A list of all changes could then be preserved until the
new names had gained a place in speech and memory.
The general plan of the city is well established, and all changes
now desirable can be easily determined, and both citizens and


strangers would be benefited by a systematic and thorough
revision of the street names.
Comparatively few alterations are necessary. There is no occasion for delay, and every year increases the difficulties arising
from duplicate names, or names of similar sound; and obstacles
in the way of making changes will constantly increase. * * *
The suburban duplication of the street names of Detroit is also
a growing evil for which there is no excuse or necessity. The
city cannot control the naming of streets in the adjoining townships, but such legislation should be secured as would prevent
any suburban street, not in line with a city street, from being
called by the same name. Sooner or later, large portions of Hamtramck and Springwells will be attached to the city, and the
number of duplicate street names wil. be greatly increased, unless
the evil is remedied.
The naming of streets ought not to be left to the caprice of
individuals. Street names are for the public convenience, and
more attention should be paid to sense and sound. The further
introduction of names nearly allied in spelling and pronunciation
to names already in use, should be prohibited. Vexatious delays,
confusion, and loss are of daily occurrence through the similarity
of names, or because of mispronunciation. Street names should
be of such a character that their pronunciation would be easily
apparent.
Far less thought has been bestowed upon this subject than its
importance demands. Some of our streets have such foolish and
ill-sounding names that, should unforeseen improvements make
their locality desirable, one [of the first suggestions would be a
new street name.
With a genealogy dating from the dawning of the sixteenth
century, we would do well to give special heed to our historic
past, and strive to preserve its memories in our street names as
well as in our story. Street names approach immortality. Governments change, political parties die, officials and constituents
pass into oblivion, buildings are burned, pavements uprooted, but
well-chosen street names usually live as long as the city stands.
A street name is a more valuable and a more perpetual memorial
than a monument of bronze or granite. They may be destroyed
or defaced, but street names live though a city isburned. Everything tends to perpetuate and preserve them-land titles, business
notices, social facts, city records, and in fact almost all the details
of municipal government unite to fasten them in the memory and
hand them down to the future. There are no.other names in
connection with the life of a city that are so frequently used as the
names of its streets; and no other names are so frequently
thought of and talked of by both residents and strangers. We
are compelled to know and memorize them, and everything combines to repeat and reiterate them. As an instrumentality for preserving the remembrance of individuals and facts, they have no
equal.




Ii




PART XII.
SUPPLEMENTAL.




I




CHAPTER LXXXIX
THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.'


IN order to show the relation of various events to
each other, and for the sake of giving a historic
summary of the more important events that have
affected the interests of Detroit, the following Chronological Table has been prepared. With its aid
the events that give character to each epoch may
be easily traced, and the chapter as a whole constitutes a complete epitome of the history of the city.
In addition to the more important dates given in
appropriate chapters, the table contains a large
number of interesting items on various subjects for
which no suitable place was found in the body of
the work:
I603. The Detroit River is described by Indians
to Champlain.
1658. March 5. Antoine Laumet de la Mothe
Cadillac born.
I670. Spring. Fathers Galinee and Dollier visit
the region of Detroit.
1679. August IO. The Griffon, with La Salle,
passes through the Detroit. The first sail-vessel on
the lakes.
1687. May g1. M. de Tonty visits the site of
Detroit.
September 6. Baron de La Hontan visits this
locality.
1694. September 16. Cadillac appointed commandant at Mackinaw.
I70I. July 24. Cadillac and his company arrive
to establish a permanent fort and settlement at
Detroit.
July 26. Foundations for first chapel laid.
I703. June 28. Thirty Huron Indians arrive
from Mackinaw to settle at Detroit.
In this year, during an Indian attack, the church
was burned.
1704. February 2. Baptism of first white child,
a daughter of Cadillac.
I706. June 6. The Ottawas attack the French
and Miamis. Cadillac given entire control of Detroit.
I707. March io. First known grant of land by
Cadillac.
August 6 to o,. Great council of chiefs at Fort
Pontchartrain.
1709. Second Church of St. Anne built.


17I0. May 5. First recorded marriage between
white people at Detroit.
1712. May 13. M. de Vincennes, from    the
Miami country, with seven other Frenchmen, arrives.
The Indians attack Fort Pontchartrain and are
defeated by Du Buisson.  Church of St. Anne
burned.
I7I7. July 3. M. Tonty, commander of the
post, returns from a visit to Montreal. In this year
the Fox Indians made an attack on the fort, but
did little harm.
1718. Fort Pontchartrain rebuilt.
I72I. June 6. Father Charlevoix arrived. He
left June I8.
1723. Third Catholic Church erected.
I746. The fort attacked by the Indians. Pontiac
and his tribe aided in defending it.
1747. September 22. A large number of boats
with 150 soldiers arrived from Montreal.
I749. First large emigration to Detroit, necessitating enlargement of the fort.
I755. Fort again enlarged because of arrival of
new settlers. Fourth Church of St. Anne erected.
March I6. Bishop Henri Dubreuil de Pontbriand
visits Detroit.
1760. November 29. Fort Pontchartrain surrendered by the French to the English.
1761. September 3. Sir Wm. Johnson, Superintendent of Indian tribes, and his party arrive.
1763. April 27. Pontiac completes plans for
his conspiracy.
May 6. Pontiac's conspiracy revealed to Gladwin.
May 7. Gladwin exposes Pontiac's treachery.
May Io. Pontiac begins his attack.
May 12. The Indians surround the fort, firing
from morning till evening.
May 21. Schooner Gladwin dispatched to hasten
supplies from Niagara.
June 3. Receipt of news of the treaty of peace
between France and England and of the cession of
Detroit.
June 30. Schooner Gladwin returned with 60
troops, and a supply of ammunition and provisions.
July 3. Inhabitants collected to hear the Articles
of Peace between France and England.


' Copyright, 1884, by Silas Farmer.
[9551




956


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


July 8. Many of the principal inhabitants bring
their goods inside of the fort for safe keeping.
July I0. The Indians sought to set fire to the
vessels in the river by means of a raft filled with
fagots, birchbark, and tar. No damage was done.
July 29. Several sloops and schooners arrived
with 300 soldiers commanded by Captain Dalyell.
July 31. Battle of Bloody Run or Bloody Bridge.
Defeat and death of Captain Dalyell.
August 6. Schooner arrived with 80 barrels of
provisions, a large quantity of naval stores, and
some merchandise.
August 13. Schooners Beaver and Gladwin left
for provisions.
August 28. The Beaver with guns and cargo
lost at Cat Fish Creek.
September 3. The Indians burned a windmill
about 300 yards from the fort.
September 5. Schooner Gladwin arrived with 47
barrels of flour and I60 barrels of pork.
October 3. A schooner arrived with 185 barrels
of provisions.
October I9. Through councils held with some
tribes of friendly Indians, wheat and flour were obtained.
I764. March I. An attempt was made by some
traitor to fire the magazine, but the brand fortunately
went out.
June 4. The birthday of His Majesty King
George III. was celebrated by three volleys from
the troops and three discharges of cannon, and by
the drinking his Majesty's health on parade, by the
officers and several Frenchmen who were invited
guests. At night almost the entire town was illuminated.
August 26. Colonel Bradstreet with 1,200 troops
arrived.
August 30. All inhabitants over 15 years of age
appeared, by order, to renew their oath of allegiance.
August 3I. Gladwin relieved of command of
Detroit by Colonel Bradstreet.
October 20. The sloop Charlotte sailed for Fort
Erie with 121 packs of peltries, the last of 1,464
packs sent since April.
1765. August I7. Colonel George Croghan arrived; he was sent by the English Government to
conciliate the Indian nation who had acted with the
French.
September 26. Colonel Croghan left for Niagara.
1770. August I3. Chaplain Turring solemnized
a marriage. He was the first Protestant minister
known to have been in Detroit.
I774. June 22. Quebec Act passed. First civil
government provided by English for territory including Detroit.
1775. June 9. Martial law proclaimed by Sir
Guy Carlton.


August 6. A boy named George Forsyth was
lost in the woods, his two companions running off
and leaving him, and on October 2, 1776, the remains were found by an Indian near the upper end
of the Woodbridge Farm.
November 9. Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton arrived in Detroit.
1776. May. Captain Foster and his party leave
Detroit for the Cedars.
August Io.. All vessels on the lakes were required
to be enrolled at Detroit and placed under control of
the Crown.
1777. March 26. John Coutincinau and Ann
Wyley hanged for larceny.
July 27. Governor Hamilton reported that he
had already sent out fifteen scalping parties.
I778. September I7.  Governor Hamilton indicted for allowing the execution of Coutincinau.
October 7. Governor Hamilton and his forces
leave for Vincennes.
In the fall of the year, the erection of Fort Lernoult was begun.
I779. March 5. Colonel George Rogers Clark
captures Governor Hamilton and his forces at Vincennes.
1780. April 12. Captain Bird's force left for a
foray on Kentucky.
August 4. Captain Bird and party return with
several hundred prisoners.
1781. July I6. Father Potier killed by a fall.
November 3. Arrival of the Moravian brethren
arrested at Sandusky by order of Colonel A. S. De
Peyster on charge of aiding the Americans. They
were tried and acquitted November 9, and left Detroit November 14.
1782. March 8. Colonel Williamson and his
forces massacre the Moravian Indians on the Muskingum.
April 20. The Moravians are again brought to
Detroit.
July 20. The Moravians leave for a new settlement in what is now Macomb County.
November 5. The Moravians consecrate their
church on the Clinton River.
November 30. Preliminary treaty between England and America concluded.
1783. August I. General Haldimand informs
Baron Steuben that he had received no order to deliver up the posts on the lakes.
September 3. Second treaty between England
and the United States.
1786. April 28. The Moravians are compelled
to leave their settlement on the Clinton River.
I787. July I3. Ordinance for government of
Northwest Territory passed.
1788. July 24. Judicial District of Hesse including Detroit, created by Canadian authority.




THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


957


August Io. Visit of Brant, the noted chief of
the Six Nations.
I790. October 19-22.   General Harmer defeated by the English and Indians.
I79I. November 4. Governor St. Clair and his
army defeated by the English and Indians.
December 9. The Montreal merchants protest
against the delivering up of the western posts.
December 26. Detroit and Michigan become
part of Upper Canada.
1792. July I6. County of Kent created. It included all of Michigan, besides other territory.
August. Election at Detroit of two members to
first legislature of Upper Canada.
September 17. First Canadian legislature convenes at Newark.
October I6. Name of District of Hesse changed
to Western District.
1794. April. Governor Simcoe selects site for
British fort on the Miami.
August 30. General Wayne defeats the English
and Indians.
November I9. The Jay Treaty between England
and United States concluded.
1796. January 29. English Court of General
Quarter Sessions held its last session in Detroit.
July  I. Detroit first occupied by American
troops.
August 15. Wayne County first established.
August 25. Rev. David Jones, Baptist minister,
chaplain of General Wayne's army arrives.
I797. August 24. Thomas Powers arrives at
Detroit in order to interest General Wilkinson in
the French and Spanish intrigue for the possession
of Detroit and the West.
1798. March 13. First notice of a fire engine
at Detroit.
May io. The grand jury presents cut money as
a nuisance.
May 22. Governor St. Clair and two judges of
the Supreme Court arrived at 9 A. M.
June. Rev. Gabriel Richard arrives.
July 27. A large number of armed men came in
the night time to the Grand Marais, and under pretext of searching for British deserters, forced open
and searched the houses of several inhabitants.
The Court of General Quarter Sessions, on August
4, 1798, recommended the inhabitants to collect and
seize any such offenders in future, if possible, and
bring them to justice.
October 29. Election ordered for members of
General Assembly of Northwest Territory.
December I7. First election in Detroit of delegates to General Assembly of Northwest Territory.
I799. January I4-15. Election of members of
Northwest Assembly at Detroit.


February 4. First session of General Assembly
of Northwest Territory began at Cincinnati.
March 2. Detroit constituted a port of entry.
September I6. Second session of General Assembly of the Territory of the United States Northwest
of the Ohio River held at Cincinnati.
800o.  May 7.   Northwest Territory  divided.
Indiana Territory created.
June 4. Judges, court officers, lawyers, and leading citizens go to Sandwich to celebrate birthday of
King George III.
September I. Rev. David Bacon, missionary to
the Indians, arrives on his first visit.
November 3. General Assembly of Northwest
Territory convenes at Chillicothe.
December 9. Circuit Court for Wayne County
created.
I80I. March 3. First post-road in Michigan
established.  In June of this year Bishop Peter
Denaut visited Detroit.
I802. January 18. Townof Detroit incorporated.
February 9. First session of Board of Trustees,
James Henry made chairman.
February 15. A public meeting of freeholders
and housekeepers (a notice of which, written in
English and French, had previously been posted on
the engine house, and served by reading on every
housekeeper), was held at Court House to make
known the Act of Incorporation.  The Act was
read in English and then in French.
February 23. First regulations made for prevention of fires.
April I7. First town-tax voted.  This same
month the trustees prescribed the size and price of
loaves of bread.
May 3. First town election. Freedom of corporation voted to Solomon Sibley for getting the
Act of Incorporation passed and for other eminent
services rendered.
I803. January I. Post - office established at
Detroit.
March 3. Present State of Michigan became
part of Indiana Territory. In this year troops went
from here to build first fort at what is now Chicago,
going overland under command of Lieutenant J. S.
Swearingen. Captain John Whistler, his wife, and
their son, G. W. Whistler, the subsequent distinguished Russian engineer, went by water on the
schooner Tracey.
April II. Colonel John Frederick Hamtramck,
colonel of First United States Regiment and first
American commander of Detroit, died, aged fortyfive years.
May 2. Second election of corporation of Detroit. Freedom of corporation voted to Jonathan
Scheifflin, one of the representatives in Northwest
Legislature.




958


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.




May 10. Governor Harrison visits Detroit.
September I9. First fire company organized.
i804.    March   26.   First United    States land
office established at Detroit and provision made for
settlement of land claims in Michigan.
August. Rev. Nathan Bangs, first missionary to
the white people of this region, arrived.
October 13. A town meeting of citizens at Court
House considered a memorial to be forwarded to
Congress, asking for a separate territorial government.
I805.   January II.    Michigan Territory created.
Detroit, by Act of Congress, declared the seat of
the territorial government.
June I I. Detroit burned. Only one building
saved.
June 29. Saturday. Town meeting; great number of citizens present. Ordinance of April 20,
I802, respecting public commons, repealed.
July 2. Tuesday. Oath of office administered to
the Governor and Judges and the territorial government commenced.
July  4.   First session   of the   Governor and
Judges as a Legislature.
July 9. First law passed by Governor and Judges.
July 29. Supreme Court of Michigan Territory
organized.
August 19. First session of District Court of
Territory held under a green bower on the grand
square.
I806. April 21. Governor and Judges authorized to lay out new town of Detroit.
June I6. Total eclipse of the sun. The following extract of a letter from S. Griswold, Esq., of
Detroit, to Francis Gardner, Esq., contained in
The Washington Chronicle for September io, I806,
gives an account of the total eclipse, as it appeared
at Detroit, and its effect on the Indians:
For several months this anticipated phenomenon was a subject of enquiry with the Indians, as many stories had been told
them, partly by ignorant and partly by designing persons, of terrible things which would accompany that event. The troubled
aspect of our national affairs with foreign powers facilitated the
propagation of visionary and awful predictions. Hundreds came
to me to consult on the subject of the eclipse and its threatened
accompaniments and consequences; some large parties came in
from a distance on purpose to enquire on this subject. They
knew that white people could foretell eclipses, and supposed we
must be able to predict the attendant circumstances of wind and
weather and every effect upon the earth. Most of them believe
this faculty is given to white people by the Great Spirit.
It has long (perhaps always) been a general sentiment of
Indians, that an eclipse, particularly of the sun, is an expression
or rather token, of the anger of the Great Spirit, the degree of
his anger being indicated by the magnitude of the eclipse. The
expectation of a total eclipse, therefore, was sufficient to prepare
them for the reception of every extravagant tale. Among other
ideas, that of war, bloody war, naturally occurred, and was easily
fomented, in conjunction with the then existing circumstances.
It was not difficult for a designing person of influence among
them to point out to their satisfaction, how and where this calam

ity was to take place, and whose blood was to be shed. It is said
the Indians defeated General Harmer on the day of an eclipse,
and have since entertained a persuasion that such a phenomenon
is peculiarly unfortunate for Americans, and sufficient to ensure
success to Indians if they strike on that day.
It was generally reported, a short time previous to the late
eclipse, that an attack under its auspices was agreed to be made
upon this and other American posts in this quarter.
Besides that of war, the minds of the Indians were filled with
other terrific anticipations. Some whole villages appeared impressed that the darkness would be equal to that of the darkest
night, and would continue for months, and many imagined it
would be a dark year. They expected the sun would be put out
for that space of time; that vegetables and animals would perish,
together with most Indians who lived on the casual products of
the chase. The more general expectation was, that it would be
only a dark day, or as they expressed it, a night day. And they
supposed the day would be productive of the most dreadful
storms of wind, hail, and other elementary concussions beyond
the power of man to describe. I found but one Indian out of
some hundreds that came in from the wilderness who appeared to
possess any just conception of the expected phenomenon. It was
the son of an intelligent chief now dead, who declared that he
had no fears, for he believed he had seen such a thing when a
boy, and his father taught him it was caused by the night-sun
(their term for the moon) getting over the day-sun, and thus
stopping its light for a short time.
Seeing the general attention of the Indians thus excited, and
wishing to allay their painful apprehensions, as well as prevent
any possible consequences of a serious nature, I thought it my
duty to instruct them as far as they were capable of understanding, into the cause and nature of an eclipse,- told them the day,
and precise time of day, it would happen,- its duration, appearance, etc.; and as to the dreadful accompaniments of storm and
wind, I discountenanced such an expectation, though something
of the kind might take place, as on other days, but assured them
that they would survive it, and expressed my hope of seeing a
clear sky on that day, that I might behold the phenomenon in all
its grandeur, and the stars in their glory surrounding it. They
were thankful for these assurances, and some took encouragement, while others remained fearful and perplexed.
The eclipse made its appearance under every favorable circumstance that could be wished, and agreeable to all I had told
the Indians. The day was remarkably fine, without a cloud or a
gust of wind. It commenced here about an hour earlier than the
calculations at New York and Albany. The disc of the sun was
completely covered for the space of three minutes, the stars appeared very brilliant within the compass of the eclipse's shadow
on every side of the sun's plane. The greatest obscuration was
equal to that of the clearest starlight evening. The brutes and
the fowls gave signs that they thought it night, and were retiring
to repose when they were recalled by the bursting forth of the
light. Its effects upon the Indians were great. Those whom I
saw during the greatest darkness, appeared thoughtful, but held
their courage. Others, I was told, ran up and down with agitation. Some fell on their knees and prayed, while a few wrapped
themselves in their blankets and lay down to die. After it was
seen to pass off without harm, and the day proceeded as usual, all
took courage and became very social.
By the evening many were ready to be drunk. A general
muster of militia had been ordered on that day, which was well
attended and had a good effect. Governor Hull had arrived in
season to take the field.
September 13. City of Detroit incorporated.
September 19. Detroit Bank incorporated.
September 29. First election for members of
Upper House of Common Council of City of Detroit.
November 27. A convention of citizens of Michigan held to petition Government to take such action




THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


959


as would settle the land titles.  The convention
lasted until December I.
1807. March 3. Congress disapproved of the
chartering of the Detroit Bank.
March 28. The Governor and Judges order wells
dug on the commons, now the Campus Martius.
The first brick house was erected this year.
August 9. The erection of a new stockade was
begun.
November 17.   A council was held with the
Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyandottes, and Potowatamies, and they ceded a large tract of land in the
eastern part of the State.
80o8. March 17. St. Patrick's Day first celebrated in Detroit.
September io. The Governor and Judges pass a
law directed against the Detroit Bank.
December 14. The Park Lots were ordered surveyed.
1809. February 24. The Act incorporating the
City of Detroit was repealed.
March 6. Forty-one of the Park Lots were sold
at auction.
May Io. The church on the Melcher Farm was
consecrated.
August 3I. The Michigan Essay or Impartial
Observer was first issued. It was the first paper
printed in Detroit.
18io. The first Protestant church, a Methodist
Episcopal society, was organized.
18xI. October 8. Five selectmen or councillors
for district of Detroit were elected.
November 7.    General Harrison defeated the
Indians at Tippecanoe.
December 27. An Indian war being imminent, a
memorial was sent by citizens to Congress, praying
for aid.
18I2. January 22-23-24.  Several earthquake
shocks were felt in this city,-the severest of which
was on the 24th, at about seven o'clock in the evening.
February 7. Another earthquake shock startled
the citizens of Detroit.
May 14. Parade of militia in the evening.
June I8. War declared against Great Britain.
July 5. General Hull with army from Ohio arrived.
July 12. General Hull crossed to Sandwich and
issued a proclamation to the people inviting them to
join his standard.
July 29. Lieutenant Hanks and officers paroled
from Fort Mackinaw arrived.
August 7. General Hull returned to Detroit.
August I6. General Hull surrenders to the English.
I813. February I. Colonel Proctor orders prominent Americans to leave Detroit.


September io. Perry defeats the English on
Lake Erie.
September 28. Fort Detroit evacuated by the
English.
September 29. General Duncan McArthur takes
possession of Detroit; Perry's fleet arrives; General
Harrison issues proclamation restoring citizens and
military officers to the civil and military status they
possessed before Hull's surrender.
October 2. General Harrison, with 3,500 men,
leaves in pursuit of Proctor.
October 5. Battle of the Thames; Proctor defeated; Tecumseh killed.
October 6. General Harrison arrives after battle
of the Thames.
October 7. Commodore O. H. Perry returns to
Detroit.
In the fall of this year there was great distress
among the citizens of Detroit and vicinity from want
of provisions. During the following winter 700 of
General Harrison's soldiers died of disease.
1814. October 9. General MIcArthur and 700
mounted riflemen arrive for the defense of Detroit.
1815. Governor Cass brings the first carriage to
Detroit.
March 30.   Pacification Ball at Woodworth's
Hotel in honor of peace between Great Britain and
United States.
August 9. Major Wm. H. Puthuff, of Second
United States Rifle Regiment, in command at Detroit, retires from the army, and is presented by
citizens with a complimentary address.
September I. Major-Generals Brown and Smith
left in the brig Niagara for Buffalo.
September 8.   General Harrison concluded a
treaty with Indians.
October 24. New city charter granted. City
limits extended to include the Cass Farm.
I8i6. April. Part of Michigan Territory given
to State of Indiana.
April I8. Indian Council of I Io Indians at Council House. "The Prophet," a brother of Tecumseh,
among them. They conclude a treaty of peace.
June 30. Rev. John Monteith, missionary of the
American Board, preached his first sermon in Detroit.
July 4. Celebration. Dinner at Whipple's Tavern.
November. Territorial Bible Society organized.
18I7. July 25. The Detroit Gazette, a weekly,
first issued.
August 13. President Monroe arrives.
August 14. City authorities present President
Monroe with an address.
August I5. Ball at Woodworth's Hotel in honor
of the President.
August 18. President Monroe leaves the city.
August 26. City Library incorporated.




960


THE: ANNALS OF DETROIT.


96          H  NAS FDTOT


September    15.   First Evangelistic   Society of
Detroit organized.
September 24.    Corner-stone of University Building laid.
October 25.    Arrival of mail indicated    by the
blowing of a horn.
December 29. Moral and Humane Society organized.
18I8. January I4. Lyceum of the city of Detroit
organized.
March 31.    First church for white inhabitants in
Michigan erected on the Rouge.
June I. Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget visits
Detroit.
June 2. Bank of Michigan organized.
June 9. Corner-stone of St. Anne's Church laid.
June 22.   Meeting of citizens at Council House to
take measures to collect remains of American officers
and soldiers massacred at the battle of the Raisin.
Committee appointed to remove them to Detroit.
June 26. The Detroit Gazette says: " The following very odd circular directed 'To the Town of Detroit, as a body corporate,' arrived by the last mail:"
LIGHT GIVES LIGHT TO LIGHT DISCOVER
AD INFINITUM.
ST. Louis, MISSOURI TERRITORY, NORTH AMERICA,
April Io, A. D. 1818.
'o All the World!
I declare the earth is hollow, and habitable within, containing
a number of solid concentric spheres, one within the other, and
that it is open at the poles 12 or 16 degrees! I pledge my life in
support of this truth, and am ready to explore the hollow, if the
world will support and aid me in the undertaking.
JNO. CLEVES SYMMES,
Of Ohio, late Captain of Infantry.
N. B. I have ready for the press, a Treatise on the principles
of matter, wherein I show proofs of the above positions, account
for various phenomena, and disclose Doctor Darwin's Golden
Secret. My terms are the patronage of this and the new worlds.
I dedicate to my wife and her ten children. I select Dr. S. L.
Mitchell, Sir H. Davy, and Baron Alex. de Humboldt, as my
protectors. I ask one hundred brave companions, well equipped,
to start from Siberia in the fall season, with reindeer and slays,
on the ice of the frozen sea; I engage we find warm and rich
land, stocked with thrifty vegetables and animals, if not men, on
reaching one degree northward of latitude 82~; we will return in
the succeeding spring.
July 4. The day was celebrated in a field in the
rear of the residence of Governor Cass by a large
collection of gentlemen and officers of the army.
July 6. First auction sale of public lands in
Michigan.
July 20. Detroit Mechanics' Society organized.
July 27. A law was passed providing for the
whipping or hiring out of disorderly persons, drunkards, and others.
August 8.     Interment in     Protestant burying
ground of remains of soldiers massacred at River
Raisin. Procession from the Council House. Oration by Samuel T. Davenport.


August Io. First school in University Building
opened.
August 27. Steamboat Walk-in-the-Water arrived at Detroit-first trip.
September 6, Sunday.   On this day a boat
arrived with Lord Selkirk as a passenger. A suit
had previously been instituted against him, growing
out of troubles at his settlement on the Red River,
and on arrival of the boat he was arrested. As the
arrest was made on Sunday, its legality was questioned. The case came on for trial on September
IO, at Sandwich. The Grand Jury discussed the
case, but came to no conclusion, and after four
days' time had been spent Chief Justice Powell
would wait no longer, and the attorney-general took
the Bill of Indictment from the table and dismissed
the jury.
October 4. First session of a Protestant Sunday
school in the city.
1819. January 2. Bank of Michigan began
business.
March 13. The citizens vote against the tax for
a fire engine.
March. Woodworth's new hotel opened.
July 16. Michigan Territory was authorized to
elect a delegate to Congress.
September 2. First election in Detroit for delegate to Congress.
November 17. Edward Tanner found his
brother, John Tanner, near Detroit. He had been
a captive 28 years. John subsequently married a
chambermaid at Ben. Woodworth's Hotel, but
treated her so unkindly that she left him and the
legislature gave her a divorce.
November 25. Elephant exhibited for first time
in Detroit.
December 13. The Commissioners report the
Pontiac Road as laid out.
1820. February 27. First Protestant church
within limits of city dedicated.
March 30. City limits narrowed and Cass Farm
left outside. The first brick store was erected this
year.
April 19. The flag-staff on which Hull displayed
his flag of surrender fell in a storm; no flag had
waved on it since 81 2.
May 24. The Cass-Schoolcraft excursion left for
the upper lakes.
July 3. A tax of five hundred days' labor was
voted to be expended on the river front.
July 28. Rev. Eleazar Williams (the reputed
Dauphin) arrived at Detroit with a number of
Oneida Indians.
July 31. Major-General Scott, with eight military gentlemen, arrived to hold a court-martial.
I821. April 9. Citizens vote a tax of $400 for a
fire engine.




THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


April 12. First Protestant Society of Detroit
incorporated.
June 4. Presentation of silver plate to MajorGeneral Macomb by citizens on his leaving the
Territory.
December 21. Detroit Lodge of Free Masons
instituted.
December 27. Two Indians, Kewaubis and
Ketaukah, having been tried for murder, were
hanged.
1822. March II. Meeting at Detroit petitions
Congress to separate the judicial from the legislative power.
March 21. First Methodist Episcopal Society of
Detroit incorporated.
May 23. John Roberts, Jr., notified persons
liable to military duty to appear at Military Square
on June 3, armed and equipped as the law directs.
May 25. The steamboat Superior, the second on
the lakes, arrived from Buffalo on her trial trip with
ninety-four passengers.
June. Public stages first began running from
Detroit.
August 31. A meeting of citizens resolves to
discourage the further circulation of individual bills
of less than one dollar.
October 26. Committee appointed to draw up a
petition to Congress, asking for a better form of
government.
1823. March 3. Congress limited term of Territorial Judges then in office to four years from February I, i824.
March. Early this month Colonel Edwards found
a manuscript volume of 300 or 400 pages under one
of his buildings, written in a character that no one
in the city could understand. A leaf of the manuscript was sent to Dr. Mitchell, of New York, who
could give no information regarding it; but an Irish
professor in the Georgetown College pronounced it
a religious work written in Irish.
March 27. Great rejoicing by citizens over passage by Congress of a bill making provisions for
Legislative Council for the Territory; salute fired,
houses illuminated, supper served at the Sagina
Hotel.
August i. The Governor and Judges completed
a contract for the erection of a court-house and
capitol.
September 4. First members of Legislative
Council elected.
September 22. Corner-stone of capitol laid.
October io, Friday. Rev. Cutler Dallas arrived
with Major Long, Professors Say and Keating, and
Messrs. Calhoun and Seymour, of the Northwest
Exploring Expedition; they left on the I4th.
i824. June 7.   First Legislative Council of
Michigan convened in Detroit.


August 5. New city charter; Common Council
created; city boundary extended; office of aldermen
and mayor's court provided for.
November 22. St. Paul's P. E. Church organized.
November 25. Under proclamation from Governor Cass, Thanksgiving Day was observed for the
first time.
I825. January 23. First Protestant Society reorganized and becomes a Presbyterian Church.
February 5. Legislative Council increased from
nine to thirteen members.
February 21. First ordinance establishing hydraulic company passed.
May Io. The Michigan Herald was first issued.
May 24. Commissioners commenced locating
Chicago Road. Erie Canal completed to Buffalo
this year; also first street paving contracted for.
June 4. Minute fire ordinance passed.
June 12. City marshal arrests several soldiers
for fishing on Sunday.
July I2. Public dinner given to General Sol. Van
Rensselaer at Woodworth's Hotel.
August I2. Horse-boat ferry first operated.
September 21. Fire Engine No. I purchased.
September 28. Hook and Ladder Company provided for.
1826. January II. First provision for the inspection of fire-wood.
May 20. The Military Reserve given to the city
by Congress.
May 27. Two companies of infantry depart for
Green Bay; city for the first time left without troops.
July 17. Special session of Common Council to
take action on the deaths of John Adams and
Thomas Jefferson; it was " Recommended that the
citizens of Detroit wear crape on the left arm for
thirty days."  The brick building of the First
Methodist Episcopal Society was first used this
year.
November 2. First session of Second Legislative
Council.
1827. January 29.   Inhabitants of Territory
authorized to elect members of the Legislative
Council.
March 22. City Cemetery on Beaubien Farm
purchased.
March 31. Fire Company No. 2 organized.
April 4. Legislative Council exempts firemen
from military and jury duty. Council authorized
to change plan of city.
April Io. The council order shinplasters printed.
May 3. Mansion House first opened after enlargement. In this month Fort Shelby was demolished.
May I6. First sale of lots on Military Reserve.
In this month the first steam ferry-boat was operated, and the first flour exported from Detroit.




962


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


June. Cityordinance forbids any more burials
in cemetery on Woodward Avenue.
October 20. First Baptist Society organized.
November 26. First sidewalk ordinance passed.
1828. February 15. Meeting at Detroit to protest against organizing Lake Superior region into
Territory of Huron.
May 5. Court house or capitol first occupied.
July 3. Historical Society organized at Mansion
House.
August 24. First building of St. Paul's Protestant Episcopal Church consecrated.
October 23. Fire in woods about Detroit; dense
smoke each morning.
December 25. Upper part of St. Anne's Church
completed and first used.
1829. March 5. John P. Sheldon, editor of
Detroit Gazette, imprisoned for contempt of court.
March 13. Public meeting of citizens to raise
funds to pay fine imposed upon John P. Sheldon.
Committee appointed to wait on Sheldon at the jail
and take him to his residence in a carriage.
May 7. Complimentary dinner to J. P. Sheldon
while in jail.
August. Hydraulic company bore for water on
Fort Street West.
November 20. The Northwestern Journal first
issued.
1830. February I9. First city temperance society organized.
March 18. Female Seminary Association incorporated.
April 26. Detroit Gazette office burned, also
several dwellings.
April 29. First firemen's review.
June 7. Farmers and Mechanics' Bank organized.
July 31. Pontiac & Detroit Railroad chartered.
September. Detroit barracks on Gratiot Road
constructed.
September 24. Man named Simmons hanged for
murder of his wife.
October I. First water supplied by steam power.
November 3. Wayne County Bible Society organized.
November 24. Detroit Journal and Michigan
Advertiser first issued.
December 23. Detroit Courier first issued.
December 31. Celebration in honor of triumph
of liberal principles in France. Major Whiting delivered a discourse on the French Revolution, and
there was a ball at the Mansion House.
1831. January 8. The Governor and Judges
forward their plan to Congress.
January 9. Daily mails from the East began.
March 4. Law for the hiring out or whipping of
disorderly persons, drunkards, etc., repealed.


March 22. Michigan Sunday School Union organized. City Tract Society organized.
May 5. Democratic Free Press and Michigan
Intelligencer first issued.
July 20. Alexis de Tocqueville visits Detroit.
July 23. A public meeting was held this day to
express the sentiments of the people of Michigan on
the appointment of S. T. Mason as Secretary of the
Territory, he being under twenty-one years of age,
and, by the resignation of Governor Cass, acting governor. A committee of four, consisting of A. Mack,
S. Conant, O. Newberry, and J. E. Schwartz, were
appointed to report the facts. On July 25 they
reported that the President was aware of his being
under twenty-one years of age. At an adjourned
meeting on July 26, many citizens vigorously remonstrated. On July 28 Mr. Mason responded to the
remonstrances in a manner that did credit to his
ability, coolness, and general good sense.
July 26. Tuesday a public dinner was given to
Governor Cass at the Mansion House on his leaving
for Washington as Secretary of War.
September I7. George B. Porter, the new governor, arrived. He stopped at the Mansion House.
October 28. A public meeting was held at the
council room to consider the subject of internal
improvements, and petition Congress in relation
thereto.
I832. February 22. The Common Council ordered a national salute fired in honor of the centennial of Washington's birthday.
March 6. First annual meeting of Michigan S. S.
Union at Presbyterian Church.
May 3. First underground reservoirs ordered.
May 24. Detachment of Detroit militia leave for
Chicago on account of the Black Hawk War. Griswold Street was opened this year from Lamed
Street to Jefferson Avenue.
June 29. The council was authorized to compel
convicts to work on the streets.
June 30. General Scott and staff arrived en route
for Chicago, in connection with the Black Hawk War.
July 4. The steamboat Henry Clay arrived with
several companies of troops for the Black Hawk
War.
July 5. A soldier on the Henry Clay died of
cholera and the vessel was ordered to Hog Island.
July and August. Much excitement from cholera
and many deaths.
September 13. Death and burial of Father Richard. Bishop Edward Fenwick in Detroit on a visit.
December 3I. First county poorhouse completed
and paid for.
1833. January 18. Young Men's Society organized.
April 22. First city tax on all real and personal
property authorized.




THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


963


April 23. Office of City Director of the Poor
created.
April 27. Steamboat Michigan launched at Detroit.
June I6. The colored people rescue and release
Blackburn, a slave. The first four-story brick building was erected this year.
July 4. Black Hawk arrives at Detroit.
September. Mr. Smith's child lost in the woods
— many people searching for it for several days.
October I2. The synod of Western Reserve
meets at Detroit.
October I4. Annual meeting of Western Reserve
Branch of American Educational Society held at the
Presbyterian session room.
I834. January 7. Bishop Frederick R~se, first
Roman Catholic Bishop of the diocese of Detroit,
arrived. The Catholic Female Association was organized this year.
April 20-27. Bishop McIlvaine present, attending the first annual convention of Protestant Episcopal Church in Michigan.
May 3I. City cemetery on Guoin Farm purchased.
July 7. Governor Porter died; funeral same day.
The Common Council attend in a body and resolve
to wear crape thirty days.
July I3. First M. E. Church on corner of Woodward Avenue and Congress Street dedicated.
August I. The cholera appeared. A large number of deaths occur during the month.
October I8. First Hose company organized.
October 31. First real estate tax voted for by
citizens.
I835. January ii. First brick Baptist Church
dedicated.
January 29. Office of County Register created.
March 6. Public meeting of citizens to protest
against the claim of Ohio to the disputed territory.
March 26. Michigan State Bank incorporated.
April 4. Election of delegates to first State Constitutional Convention.
April 9. Much excitement occasioned by a mad
dog which bit a number of children and several dogs.
April 26. Shots exchanged between Michigan
troops and Ohio boundary commissioners.
April 28. First brick Presbyterian Church dedicated.
May i i. State Constitutional Convention assembled. American Hotel opened.
June 24. State Constitutional Convention adjourned.
June 27. Michigan Exchange Hotel first opened.
July i8. The sheriff of Monroe County and 250
armed men arrest eight persons in Toledo. First
systematic street paving,-a portion of Atwater


Street paved this year, and the Campus Martius was
graded and leveled.
September 6. Governor Mason and General
Brown, with about I,ooo militia, enter Toledo to
prevent the holding of a session of the Lucas
County Court.
September 21. John S. Horner, Secretary of the
Territory, arrives in Detroit.
September 28. The Daily Free Press was first
issued.
October 5. First State election and first Constitution of Michigan adopted by vote of the people.
November 2. First session of the Legislature
under the State Constitution.
November I8. Old City Hall first occupied.
December 2. Fire Engine Company No. 3 organized.
I836. March i8. Public meeting held at City
Hall to protest against change of State boundary.
March 26. Supreme Court of State created.
May I8. Works of Hydraulic Company purchased by the city. Ladies' Protestant Orphan
Asylum organized.
June I. Detroit Daily Advertiser first issued.
June I3. Harriet Martineau arrived.
June I5. First act passed by Congress for admission of Michigan. The first underground sewer
was built this year, and there were enormous sales
of public lands in Michigan.
June 30. The City Council appointed a committee to inspect springs in township of Southfield and at
Northville, with a view of getting water therefrom.
July 3. Law creating State of Wisconsin out of
Michigan Territory took effect. The power of
Governor and Judges as a Land Board terminated.
July i I. President Jackson directs public officers
to receive and pay out coin only.
July 27. Lord Selkirk, son of the one famous for
his settlement in the wilds of Canada, visits Detroit.
September 2.   Meeting in Detroit to oppose
yielding territory to Ohio.
September 6. Street names first ordered at street
corners. Same month fire wardens first provided for.
September I2. Election of delegates to State
Convention on accepting admission on terms proposed by Congress.
September 26. The convention decides against
acceptance of terms proposed by Congress.
October I. Cars first run from Toledo to Adrian.
October 12. Meeting in Detroit to oppose yielding territory to Ohio.
October I8. First sale of lots on Cass Farm.
October 20. Detroit Evening Spectator and Literary Gazette first issued.
November 8. First presidential election participated in by citizens of Michigan.
November I4. Democratic County Convention




964


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


recommend the holding of another convention and
the accepting of the State boundary proposed by
Congress.
December I. National Hotel first opened.
December 14. A convention was held at Ann
Arbor, and the terms proposed by Congress accepted.
I837. January 4. The Free Press office and several other buildings on northeast corner of Jefferson
Avenue and Shelby Street were burned.
January 20. The first locomotive in Michigan
arrived at Toledo.
January 26. The State was fully and formally
admitted by Congress.
February 9. Celebration in honor of admission
of State. Parade and illuminations.
March 15. Wildcat banking law passed by Michigan Legislature.
April 24. Monday. Meeting of the Agricultural
Society at the City Hall. The organization of a
State Agricultural and Horticultural Society was
proposed.
April 26. The Detroit Anti-slavery Society was
organized.
April 27. A large fire between Woodward Avenue and Randolph Street burned most of the buildings south of Woodbridge Street.
May I6. News was received at Detroit of the
refusal of New York banks to redeem in specie,
and on May 17 the Detroit banks took the same
action.
May and June. Captain Frederick Marryatt, the
novelist, visited Detroit.
July 8. Mrs. Anna Jameson, the authoress,
arrived. Daniel Webster and family arrived late in
the evening, and put up at the National.
July i. Upwards of 300 sat down to a collation
served in a grove on Cass Farm in honor of Mr.
Webster, after which 1,500 or 2,000 ladies and gentlemen gathered to listen to an address from their
guest.
August 19. The bank of Homer established,the first wildcat bank in Michigan.
September 6. First session of Michigan Conference at Detroit.
October 23. First meeting of synod of Michigan.
December 26. The Detroit City Bank, a wildcat,
went into operation.
I838. January I. Meeting of citizens of Detroit
in favor of the Patriots.
January 5. Two hundred stand of arms seized
at the jail by the Patriots.
January 8. Steamboats Erie and Brady left to
disperse Patriots, and obtain arms taken at Detroit.
January 9. Judge James Witherell died.
January 24. The Michigan Insurance Company
Bank began business.


January 28. Steamboat Robert Fulton arrived
from Buffalo with three companies of soldiers.
February 3. M. C. R. R. opened to Ypsilanti.
Large excursion party from Detroit, dinner at Ypsilanti, etc.
February 25. The Canadians cannonade the Patriots on Fighting Island.
February 26. General Scott arrived.
March I2. Great meeting of citizens at City
Hall to protest against the statement made in Canadian Parliament that Detroit sympathized with and
aided the Patriot War rebels.
March 30.   The Whigs distribute bread and
pork to influence votes.
June 20. The Detroit branch of the University
first opened.
July 4. Union S. S. celebration in Presbyterian
Church.
July 2I. The Pontiac R. R. was opened to Royal
Oak. In this year the M. C. R. R. track was extended down Woodward Avenue to Atwater Street.
The first public free schools were opened in Detroit.
The first iron water-pipes were laid, and old roundhouse for reservoir completed.
August 21. The Fire Department opened a
reading room and library.
December 3.   Five hundred Patriots on the
Forsyth Farm were dispersed by General Brady.
December 4. The Patriots attack Windsor, and
are compelled to retreat, losing many men.
December 9. Major-General Scott and suite
arrived for the purpose of maintaining neutrality.
I839. February 22. The County Poor Farm
in Nankin township was purchased.
March 27. The city was divided into wards, and
provision made for ward aldermen. Envelopes were
first used in this year.
April I5. Ward elections first held.
July 17. Centenary celebration of founding of
Methodism in England.
August I6. A locomotive was first used on the
Pontiac R. R.
September I. The steamboat Great Western
was burned at Detroit.
October 17. The M. C. R. R. was opened to
Ann Arbor. An excursion train with the Brady
Guards and 800 citizens visited that city.
December. First Firemen's Hall opened.
i840. February 14. The Fire Department Society was incorporated.
April 15. A log cabin was raised on the corner
of Jefferson Avenue and Randolph Street.
June io. The Whigs leave on five steamboats
for the great Whig meeting at Fort Meigs.
June 30. The following advertisement appeared
in the daily papers:




THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


965


SILKWORMS.-GREAT CURIOSITY.
By calling at George Fowler's store, corner of Atwater and
Bates Streets, may be seen over 5,000 thriving silk worms, fed
from the white mulberry trees, raised in this city. They have
already passed two stages of moulting. Admittance 12+ cents
for the season, which will continue four weeks. Children half
price.                          HUGH A. YOUNG.
August 4. The boiler of the Erie exploded near
Malden. Five persons were scalded and one killed.
September 28. Vice-President Richard M. Johnson, who killed Tecumseh, visited Detroit to attend
a Democratic barbecue on Cass Farm.
September 30. Great Whig meeting at Detroit.
I84I. January 26. The Western Farmer was
first issued.
March 3. The first appropriation for a survey of
the lakes was made by Congress.
April 10. A meeting of citizens was held to express sorrow at the death, on April 4, of President
Harrison.
April 20. Funeral procession, bells tolled, etc.,
to honor memory of the late President Harrison.
Oration by Hon. Ross Wilkins at Presbyterian
Church. This year the bells began to ring instead
of tolling for a fire.
May I8. Fire Company No. 4 organized.
August 4. $50,ooo was appropriated by Congress
for the construction of Fort Wayne.
August 31. Mt. Elliott Cemetery was established.
September 29. A volunteer night-watch was organized.
November 9. The city marshal, by direction of
the Common Council, tears down and demolishes a
disreputable house owned by T. Slaughter and Peg
Welch.
December. Rev. Peter Paul Lefevere, acting Roman Catholic bishop of Detroit, arrived.
December 29. The M. C. R. R. was opened to
Jackson.
I842. January I. The entire block between
Woodward Avenue and Griswold Street, Jefferson
Avenue and Woodbridge Street, was burned.
January 15. The ordinance prescribing the price
of bread was repealed.
February 17. The Board of Education was created.
July 4. Large Sunday School celebration, a grand
affair. Procession about Y mile in length, numbering not far from i,ooo children.
July 8. Ex-President M. Van Buren visited Detroit.
August 18. Thursday. Professor De Bonneville
commenced a course of lectures on animal magnetism at the City Hall.
August 29. The corporation of Detroit was
made the successor of the Governor and Judges as
a Land Board.


December 5. Henry Barnard lectured in Detroit
on schools and education.
1843. January 15. Funeral service in honor of
ex-Governor Stevens T. Mason at Episcopal Church.
Large procession of military and civil officers. He
died in New York on January 4.
February 15. Arrival of General Cass from Europe. He was escorted to the Exchange by military
and citizens and welcomed with an address by the
mayor.
June 27. The recorder was authorized to transfer all the fire engines, etc., to the Fire Department
Society.
June 29. St. Mary's Catholic Church, corner St.
Antoine and Croghan Streets, was consecrated.
July 4. The railroad was completed to Pontiac.
October 4. First State gathering of uniformed
militia consisting of two regiments. They went
into camp on the Cass Farm for eight weeks.
October 9. A grand review of troops was held.
October II. The celebrated Copper Rock from
Ontonagon, Lake Superior, arrived,-length 4 feet
six inches; width 4 feet; thickness 18 inches.
Brought by Mr. J. Eldred. This same rock was
seen by Alexander Henry in I776, and he cut a Ioo
pound piece from it with an axe.
1844. March. The M. C. R. R. track was removed from Woodward Avenue. In this year the
first express office was opened in Detroit and the
Grand Circus parks began to be improved.
May 30. Four Sisters of Charity arrive,-the
first in the city.
June Io. A free school for boys and girls was
opened by the Sisters of Charity.
June 25. About 9 o'clock A. M. the steamboat
General Vance, owned by Samuel Woodworth of
Detroit, blew up while lying in the dock at Windsor.
Mr. Woodworth was killed and Major Truax with
two or three others seriously injured.
September 6. The Scotch Presbyterian Church
was first used.
September 21. The Allgemeine Zeitung, a German paper, was first issued.
October I7. An immense Clay and Frelinghuysen mass meeting of citizens of Wayne and St. Clair
counties was held. The principal streets were decorated with flags, banners, patriotic inscriptions, etc.
I845. March 3. Five-cent letter postage was
provided for.
June 9. St. Vincent's (now St. Mary's) Hospital
was opened on Lamed Street.
June I7. A public meeting of citizens was held
to express regret for the death of General Andrew
Jackson.
June I9. Lyman Beecher was here at a convention of Presbyterian and Congregational ministers.
July 2. Funeral obsequies in honor of General




966


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


Jackson; procession, and an address by Hon. Theodore Romeyn.
July 4. Formal naming of Belle Isle.
July Io. The Baker Farm, between Chicago and
Grand River Roads, divided into pasturage lots
and sold at auction. In this year a portion of Jefferson Avenue was paved with wood, and public hacks
were first introduced.
August. A volunteer night-watch was organized.
August iI. An order arrived for the three companies of the Fifth Regiment of Infantry, then in
Detroit, to rendezvous at Jefferson Barracks preparatory to going to Texas.
August 16. A complimentary dinner was given
at the Exchange to the officers of the Fifth Regiment.
August 19. Fire Company No. 5 was organized.
September 14. Congress Street M. E. Church
dedicated.
September 22. Fire Company No. 6 was organized. Electric telegraph first explained and
illustrated in Detroit.
October 7. First fire-limits ordinance passed.
November 3 and 4. Last two-day election held.
1846. January I. Wales Hotel opened.
January 12. City Tract Association organized.
February 2. M. C. R. R. opened to Kalamazoo.
March 2. Local option law. -Citizens vote
against licensing saloons.
April 2. Bethel Church on Woodbridge Street
dedicated.
May 13. Congress declares war against Mexico.
May 14. Body of Dr. Houghton, State geologist, brought to Detroit.
May 15. Funeral of Dr. Houghton.
May 31. First building of Christ P. E. Church
dedicated. In this year the first power press in
Michigan was set up in office of Free Press.
August 2. St. Matthew's Lutheran Church, on
Congress Street, dedicated.
August 30. First Congregational Church, Jefferson Avenue, dedicated.
September 23. M. C. R. R. transferred to a
corporation.
October 8. Elmwood Cemetery opened.
i847. January 23. Rev. Prof. Finney was here
for the week ending January 23; he preached in
the Congregational Church every evening.
February 4. A meeting was held in the interest
of the Sault Ste. Marie Canal.
February 25. Meeting in City Hall to devise
means for sending relief to the starving poor of
Ireland; a committee was appointed, consisting of
C. C. Trowbridge, Henry Ledyard, E. A. Brush,
Theodore Romeyn, and Wm. Gray; they interested
not only citizens of Detroit but persons in the interior
of the State, and sent to New York 2,348 barrels


and packages of provisions, including 2,175 barrels
of flour.
March 7, Sunday. A farewell missionary meeting
for Rev. Judson D. Collins, of Michigan, was held
at the Congress Street M. E. Church; he was the
first M. E. missionary to China.
March 9. Bill passed locating State Capital at
Lansing.
March 17. Close of last session of Legislature
held in Detroit.
April 24. First troops leave for Mexico; premature national salute fired by order of Mayor and
Common Council, in honor of victories not then
won; also a general illumination; firemen out in
torchlight procession.
July 2. Exhibition at the capitol of the celebrated painting, Peale's "Court of Death;" also of
the mode of telegraphing.
July 4. Most extensive celebration ever held,
participated in by military and firemen, including
several companies from abroad; torchlight procession in the evening.
August 15. Postage stamps first received in
Detroit. During this year the city was first divided
into fire districts.
September I9. First brick church of African
Methodist society dedicated.
October 20. First Board of Trade organized.
November 29. First telegraph dispatch from Detroit sent to Ypsilanti.
I848. January 7. Young Men's Benevolent Society organized.
March I. First telegraph dispatch received from
New York. Horace Greeley here the same day.
May 9. Extensive fire between     Bates and
Beaubien Streets, Jefferson Avenue and the river.
Lieutenant U. S. Grant visited Detroit this year for
the first time.
May 30. M. C. R. R. begin using Third Street
depot.
June 8. The tearing down of old jail on Gratiot
Street was begun.
June 29, SS. Peter and Paul's Catholic Church
consecrated.
July 8. The first troops returned from the war
in Mexico.
I849. January. Fire Companies Nos. 7 and 8
organized.
February 21. Election of City Physicians provided for.
March 5. Detroit Savings Bank incorporated.
April Io. The steamboat Mayflower made her
trial trip.
April 23. M. C. R. R. completed to New Buffalo.
May 28. M. C. R. R. line of boats to Buffalo began. In this year the strap-rail on M. C. R. R. was
replaced with T rail, street paving with cobble



THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


967




_


stone began to be general, and union public schools
were first provided.
June I. Harmonie Society organized.
July 2. Rev. E. Leahey, D. D., a monk of
LaTrappe, attempted to lecture at City Hall in
opposition to Catholicism, but was not allowed
to proceed.  He was escorted home by Bishop
Lefevere and Mayor Howard. The next night
he tried to lecture in Fowler's old school on
Jefferson Avenue. There was an immense crowd
outside the building, but no one in the audienceroom, and no lecture was given.   The Brady
Guards were in readiness for action, as a riot was
feared.
July. Lieutenant U. S. Grant arrived.
July to September.  Nearly 300 deaths from
cholera.
September I9. Introduction of large imported
French plate-glass show-windows by Geo. Doty,
jeweler, -the largest west of New York City.
September 20 and 27. Millard Fillmore visits the
city as guest of Mayor Howard.
September 25, 26, and 27. First annual Fair
Michigan State Agricultural Society; held on Woodward Avenue, south of Duffield Street.
October 6. George Bancroft, the historian, here.
October I4. Lafayette Street M. E. Church dedicated.
October 22. Peninsular Bank began business.
November. Detroit and Pontiac plank-road first
opened.
November 19. Daily Tribune first issued.
December 12. Pontiac R. R. on Gratiot Avenue
torn up by citizens.
December 23. Mariners' P. E. Church dedicated.
1850. February ii. Pontiac R. R. on Gratiot
Avenue for second time torn up by citizens.
February 26. For several successive days the
curiosity of citizens was exercised in regard to a
man who paraded the principal streets wearing a
lady's long shawl, and there was constant inquiry
concerning the "man with the shawl."
March 21. Citizens of Detroit protest against
changing route of M. S. & N. I. R. R.
April 2. Police Court created.
April 7. Second Presbyterian Church, corner
Lafayette Avenue and Wayne Street, dedicated.
May I6. Presbyterian General Assembly convened.
June 2. First M. E. Church, corner Woodward
Avenue and State Street, dedicated.
June 3. Second Constitutional Convention began
at Lansing.
June 19 to 28. John B. Gough lectured in Presbyterian Church on Temperance.
July 4. Corner-stone of Firemen's Hall laid.
62


July 17, Wednesday.  Funeral obsequies in honor
of President Zachary Taylor. Procession, and an
address by Hon. Geo. C. Bates at First Presbyterian
Church.
August 26. Detroit and Saline plank-road first
opened.
September I. Frederika Bremer arrived.
November 5. Second Constitution of Michigan
adopted by vote of the people. Prosecuting Attorney first elected.
November 6. St. Mary's Hospital, Clinton Street,
opened.
November 19. M. C. R. R. freight depot burned.
Loss $I50,000. Amin Bey, commissioner of Tarkey, visits the city.
November 27. First Young Men's Hall completed.
1851. January I. State Constitution of I850 becomes operative.
February 1-22. Fine Art Exhibition at Firemen's
Hall.
March 3. Three-cent letter postage provided for.
April I8. Funeral of General Hugh Brady,very large procession; services at Presbyterian
Church.
April 19. Saturday, 33 persons, known as the
M. C. R. R. conspirators, arrived.
April 28. Great railroad conspiracy case commenced; continued most of the time for four
months.   In this year the first German M. E.
Church was dedicated.
June 3. The trial of James J. Strang, otherwise
known as King Strang, the Mormon, began.
June 7. Biddle House first opened.
June Io. Michigan State Musical Convention,
under direction of Professor Charles Hess, at First
M. E. Church.
June 23. Great meeting at City Hall to promote
building the G. W. R. R. In this year Ives' Dry
Dock was built, the first wheat elevator erected, and
steam power first applied to printing in Detroit.
August 4. Charlotte Cushman performs in city.
September 23. Miss Sarah Hunt's Ladies' Seminary opened.
September 24. Streets first lighted with gas.
September 24-26.  Third State Fair; held on
Third Street between Michigan and Grand River
Avenues.
September 25. Verdict of guilty against twelve
of the persons indicted as railroad conspirators.
September 26. Sentences of imprisonment, varying from five to ten years, pronounced against railroad conspirators.
October. Grand River plank-road first opened.
October 23. Firemen's Hall No. 2 first opened.
Theresa Parodi and Amalie Patti sing in Detroit.
November 24, Monday. Reception of Dr. Kin



968


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


kel, the distinguished German patriot, poet, and
scholar. Thousands of citizens congregated before
the Biddle House to bid him welcome.
December 15. Meeting of lawyers to consider
establishing a Law Library. Committee of five appointed.
i852. January I2. An immense meeting asks
for release of O'Brien, Mitchell, and Meagher.
January 23. M. C. R. R. car manufacturing shops
at Detroit burned.
April I2. Zion German Reformed Church, Croghan Street, dedicated.
May 21. M. C. R. R. trains run into Chicago for
first time.
May 22. M. S. & N. I. R. R. completed between
Toledo and Chicago. In this year Pontiac cars begin
to use Brush Street Depot.
July 4. S. S. celebration, 2,000 children at Presbyterian Church.
July 7. State Temperance meeting of Secret
Temperance Societies, procession, etc. Temperance mass meeting in Woodbridge Grove. Addresses
by Neal Dow and Father Taylor, the sailor preacher
of Boston.
July I3. Funeral obsequies in honor of Henry
Clay; large procession; address by Rev. Dr. Duffield
at Presbyterian Church.
August 20. Steamer Atlantic, while on her way
to Detroit, collided with propellor Ogdensburgh
off Long Point, Lake Erie, and was sunk. i3i persons were lost, many of them residents, or friends of
citizens of Detroit.
September 22-24. Fourth State Fair; held on
Third Street between Michigan and Grand River
Avenues.
September 27. First Young Men's Christian Association organized.
October. St. Vincent's Female Orphan Asylum
established.
October 26. Meeting of citizens held on call of
mayor to express regret at death of Hon. Daniel
Webster.
December io. 0. M. Hyde's immense Floating
Dock launched.
December I9. St. Paul's P. E. Church dedicated,
-second building.
i853. January I. Advertiser first printed on
steam cylinder press.
January 5. A large and exciting meeting at City
Hall, to oppose the building of more public institutions.
January 9. First brick Lutheran Church on Monroe Avenue dedicated.
January 24. Great railroad meeting in interest of
Oakland & Ottawa R. R.
February 14. Board of Water Commissioners
established.


February i5. Second Art Exhibition began. It
ended March i 5, I 853.
March 29. Permission first given to sell meat
elsewhere than at market. License, $5o a year.
April 3. Daily Free Democrat first issued.
May i. Michigan Volksblatt first issued.
July 2I. Bar Library Association organized.
September 8. Unitarian Church, Lafayette Avenue, dedicated.
September I5. Great Union S. S. celebration;
procession, and excursion on steamboats May Queen
and Keystone State.
September 28-30. Fifth State Fair; held on Third
Street between Michigan and Grand River Avenues.
October I3. Mrs. Amelia Bloomer, originator of
the Bloomer costume, lectured in Firemen's Hall on
"Woman's Rights."
November 20. French M. E. Church dedicated.
December 26. Large meeting of the friends of a
general railroad law.
i854. January i0. First Presbyterian Church
burned and half the block between Larned Street
and Jefferson Avenue up to the Boston Store.
January 17. Grand celebration on the occasion
of the opening of the G. W. R. R.; immense procession; dinner at M. C. R. R. Depot.
January i8. Daily Enquirer first issued.
January 22. M. C. R. R. passenger office burned.
February 27. The Transit, the first railroad
ferry-boat, made her trial trip.
June 25. Scotch Presbyterian Church entered,
and furniture mutilated.
June and July. Over 200 deaths from cholera.
September 2 I. Fort Street Congregational Church
dedicated.
September 26-29. Sixth State Fair; held on
Third Street, between Michigan and Grand River
Avenues.
i855. February io. River frozen over; a shanty
erected at middle of river for the sale of liquor.
February I 3. Legislature prohibits use of county
jails for the detention of fugitive slaves.
March 6. Notice in daily papers that the Messrs.
Sutton had photographed by Turner's process with
gi eat success.
April 24. M. S. & N. I. R. R. in operation between
Toledo and Buffalo. Council forbids the running of
fire engines on sidewalks of paved street.
May 2. Fire Companies I, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8 disband.
May 3. Employees of M. C. R. R. and of Jackson
& Wiley organize a fire company.
May I5.   New fire companies organized for
Engines 5, 6, and 8. The prohibitory liquor law
went into effect; nearly all the drinking places were
closed. In this year the St. Mary's Falls Ship Canal




THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


969


was opened, and interments in Beaubien Farm
Cemetery ceased.
July 25. Over one hundred Indian chiefs hold a
council to settle difficulties in regard to treaty of
1836.
August 2. General M. E. Sunday School celebration of the city M. E. churches.
September 4. Old Cass warehouse, occupied by
G. O. Williams, corner of Front and First Streets,
burned; loss $30,000.
September I3. New Odd Fellows' Hall, facing
Campus Martius, dedicated.
October 3 to 5. Seventh Annual State Fair; held
on Third Street, between Michigan and Grand
River Avenues.
November I8. Fort Street Presbyterian Church
dedicated.
December 9. Jefferson Avenue Presbyterian
Church dedicated.
December 25. Railroad completed between Detroit and Monroe.
1856. May 6. Meeting of American Medical
Society.
May 25.   First St. Joseph's Catholic Church,
Gratiot Avenue, consecrated.
June 9. Fire Company No. IO organized.
June IO. Fire Company No. 9 organized.
June I5. Walnut Street M. E. Church dedicated.
June i8. The trial of White, King, and Ayer,
for great express robbery, began; $50,000 was
stolen.
July. Railroad completed between Detroit and
Toledo.
July 15. Present Board of Trade organized.
August I. R. G. Dun & Co.'s agency established
in Detroit.
August 12, Tuesday. Sixth annual meeting of
the American Association for the Advancement of
Education begun.
October 2. Great Republican meeting on vacant
lot corner Woodward and Adams Avenues.
October I to 4. Eighth Annual State Fair; held
on the Race Course in Hamtramck.
I857. January 7. State convention of firemen.
February I. State Bank of Michigan organized.
February 5. New city charter obtained; city
much enlarged. Recorder's Court created.
February I. Fire Company No. II organized.
February I6. General banking law passed by
Legislature.
February 22. French and German Presbyterian
Church, Catherine Street, dedicated.
February 28. W. W. Ryan lectured at City Hall
on his important (?) secret of foretelling the weather.
March. Fire Company No. 12 organized.
March 4. First union morning prayer-meeting
held.


March 13. Train on G. W. R. R. breaks through
bridge over canal near Hamilton; over eighty lives
lost; travel suspended for two weeks.
May 15. Relief meeting held to aid citizens in
Gratiot and adjoining counties in need of food;
$i,ooo subscribed.
June I6. Industrial School Society organized.
June 24. State Sunday School convention at Dr.
Duffield's church. Masonic Hall dedicated. Meeting of North American Sangerbund began.
July I6, First telegraph cable laid across river.
July 22. Bark C. J. Kershaw sails for Liverpool
direct.
August 24. The Ohio Life and Trust Company
failed.
September 28. Russell House first opened.
September 29 to October 2. Ninth Annual State
Fair; held on Race Course in Hamtramck.
November. Water Works Reservoir on Dequindre Farm first used.
November 30. Marine Hospital opened.
December 5. Citizens' meeting at City Hall;
expenditure of $5o,ooo for workhouse voted down.
1858. May I8. Corner-stone of the new Postoffice and Custom House laid.
July 4. First through train arrived from Grand
Rapids.
July 8. Firemen's Hall reopened. The walls had
been raised and a new roof put on.
July 24. Celebration of the I57th anniversary of
the founding of Detroit, under the auspices of the
Michigan State Historical Society. Large procession of city officers, firemen, Masons, Odd Fellows,
soldiers, and citizens. Addresses at Firemen's Hall,
in English by C. I. Walker and in French by E. N.
Lacroix. Elaborate supper at Russell House in the
evening.
July 25. First Bethel Church of Evangelical
Association dedicated.
July 28. The draymen hold an indignation meeting because the railroads began to use their own
drays.
August I6. Receipt of Queen's message by telegraph cable. Buildings illuminated, Ioo guns fired,
torchlight procession, etc., on the following day.
August 2I.   Firemen's Library and Reading
Room opened.
August 30. D.& M. R. R. completed to Grand
Haven. First session of the High School.
September I. First through train arrived from
Milwaukee.
September 2. First trial of a steam fire engine.
September 5. Second German M. E. Church
dedicated.
September 7, Tuesday. Commencement of fortyninth meeting of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.




970


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


September 28 to October I. Tenth annual State
Fair; held on the Ladies' Riding Park, on west
side of Woodward Avenue, north of Davenport
Street.
November Io.   Old University Building torn
down.
December 4. Young Men's Christian Union organized.
December 31. Tribune Building, northeast corner Woodward Avenue and Woodbridge Street,
burned.
I859.  January 25. Centennial celebration of
Burns' birthday. Dinner at the Exchange, and a
supper and toasts at the Biddle House.
February 3. Walter Harper provides for establishment of Harper Hospital.
March 12. John Brown arrives in Detroit and
holds conference with colored men concerning proposed Harper's Ferry raid.
April 25. Fire on corner of Gratiot and Brush
Streets. An old warehouse and eight buildings
burned.
April 28. Reception to Wm. Smith O'Brien, the
Irish patriot.
May 3. Daily meetings of the Board of Trade
began.
May I9. Annual Session of the Congregational
General Association commenced at the First Congregational Church.
September. Detroit Female Seminary opened.
September 29. J. B. Corey obtains judgment of
$20,000 against city because of injuries received by
his wife, who fell into a sewer excavation on Griswold Street.
September 30. Citizens' meeting authorizing a
loan of $250,000 for the erection of a new City Hall
and $50,ooo for a Workhouse.
October 4 to 7. Eleventh Annual State Fair;
held on west side of Woodward Avenue, north of
Davenport Street. General N. P. Banks delivered
an address.
November I. Merrill Hall first opened.
November 5. Second trial of steam fire engine.
November 19. St. John's P. E. Church dedicated.
November 21. Grand Trunk R. R. opened from
Detroit to Port Huron.
i86o. January 19. Midnight procession of the
Sons of Malta.
January 25. Michigan State Retreat for the Insane opened.
January 30. New Post Office building, corner of
Griswold and Larned Streets, formally opened.
April 2. Meeting of firemen at Firemen's Hall
to protest against Common Council creating office of
fire marshall and curtailing powers of chief engineer.
May I8. Rev. H. Grattan Guiness preached in
First Presbyterian Church.


June 26. The city contracts for its first steam
fire engine.
July i. Adelina Patti visits Detroit.
July 6. Boiler of steam tug A. S. Field exploded
at foot of Bates Street; five persons were killed and
six wounded.
August 26. New Jerusalem Church on Macomb
Avenue dedicated. Tabernacle Baptist Church,
Washington Avenue, dedicated.
August 30. French Methodist Church dedicated
as a Jewish Synagogue.
September 4. Tuesday. Immense Republican
gathering,-Wideawakes out in multitudes; 3,500
torchlights in procession; speech by Governor
Seward.
September 20. Arrival of the Prince of Wales.
September 27. Lady Jane Franklin visits the
city on her way West; she stopped at the Russell
House.
September 28. Miss Dix, the philanthropist,
visited the city, and inspected the jail, hospitals, and
the poorhouse at Wayne.
October 2-5. Twelfth Annual State Fair; held
on west side of Woodward Avenue, north of Davenport Street.  Hon. Cassius M. Clay gave an address.
October I5.  Monday.   Immense Democratic
meeting; speech by Stephen A. Douglas.
October 21. Anniversary of M. E. S. S. Union
and Tract Society.
November 20.   Second steam  fire engine ordered.
December io. Meeting of business men to counsel regarding trouble occasioned by discount on
Western money.
December 17. First U. S. Treasury Notes authorized. In this month St. Peter's Episcopal Church
was first used.
I86I. January 8. Salute of oo00 guns in honor
of Major Anderson.
January 3. Westminster Church, on Washington Avenue, dedicated.
January 28. Great Union meeting at City Hall.
March 12. First Police Commissioners provided
for.
March I6. St. Luke's Hospital incorporated.
April 4. Forty-two Wisconsin banks suspend.
April I3. News arrives of the attack of April I2
on Fort Sumter.  Meeting of lawyers at Bar Library in favor of Union.
April 15. Immense Union meeting at Firemen's
Hall.
April I7. Flag raised on Board of Trade building; speeches in favor of Union. General Cass
present. Detroit Light Guards organize for the war.
April I8. Flag raised on Custom House and Post
Office.




THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


971


April 20. Oath of allegiance administered to all
Government, State, City, and County officers, in front
of Post-Office. Sherlock, Scott, and Brady Guards
organize for the war.
April 23. Flag raised on Firemen's Hall.
April 25. Flag raised on City Hall; Union speech
by General Cass; " Star-spangled Banner" sung by
3,000 school-children.
May 4. Legislature makes provision for relief of
families of volunteers.
May I. Presentation of banner and cockades to
First Regiment on Campus Martius.
May I3. The First Regiment left for Washington.
June 2. The Second Regiment left the city.
Franklin Pierce visited Detroit about this time.
June 25. Paid fire engine companies provided
for.
July 6. House of Correction completed.
July 13. Old church on Melcher Farm burned.
July 20. A war meeting resolves to erect a Soldiers' Monument.
July 24. Third steam fire engine procured.
August 2. Reception of First Regiment on
their return from Washington; procession, dinner,
etc.
August 6-7. Sessions of the Police court held
under poplar trees on present site of City Hall.
September 25-29. Thirteenth Annual State Fair;
held on Detroit Riding Park, Woodward Avenue,
north of Davenport Street.
October 23. Funeral of ex-GovernorWm. Woodbridge.
October 26. A Union political convention agrees
to put only one ticket in the field.
November 6. Ladies' Soldiers' Aid Society organized.
November 21. New Young Men's Hall opened.
Address by Jacob M. Howard.
November 28. Reception to Colonel Mulligan,
the hero of Lexington, Mo.  Procession. dinner,
etc.
December 19. St. John's P. E. Church consecrated.
1862. January 2. Ordinance requiring fees from
all market-wagons passed.
February II. First French Baptist Church dedicated.
February 17. Receipt of news of the victory at
Fort Donelson; procession in evening, illuminations, etc.
March 3. Explosion of J. H. Harmon & Co.'s Oil
Refinery. Four men killed; loss $i 5,ooo.
March I7. St. Patrick's Catholic Church consecrated.
April 2. M. C. R. R. engine-house and nine locomotives burned.


April 13. National Thanksgiving by proclamation of President. The Michigan Soldiers' Relief
Society was organized this month.
June 19. Tenth annual conference of Western
Unitarian churches began.
July 8. The Advertiser and Tribune were consolidated.
July i5. Large war meeting; speeches by Wm.
A. Howard, Theo. Romeyn, and H. A. Morrow.
July 22. Great war rally; speeches by H. A.
Morrow, General Lewis Cass, Major Flanigan,
Duncan Stewart, C. I. Walker, H. H. Emmons,
Lieutenant-Colonel Ruehle, and James F. Joy.
July 24. City bounties first pledged.
July 28. War meeting in front of Biddle House;
5,ooo present; great enthusiasm.
August 9. Passes to Canada required to prevent
citizens fleeing from military service.
August 26. Presentation of colors to Twentyfourth Regiment of Michigan Infantry on Campus
Martius.
August 27. General O. B. Willcox returns to
Detroit and receives a public welcome.
September Ir. Meeting of the Bar to consider
the propriety of adjourning the Wayne Circuit Court
on account of the condition of the country; union
of action of all parties recommended.
September I2. Arrival of Twenty-first Regiment; reception and supper at the depot.
September 22 to 26. Fourteenth Annual State
Fair; held at Detroit Riding Park; Parson Brownlow, the editorial hero of East Tennessee, gave an
address.
October 30. Postal currency first received at
Detroit.
November 8. Major-General Richardson's remains arrived; escorted to depot by military and
citizens.
1863. January 29. Meat market licenses reduced
from $50 to $5.
February 24. Michigan divided into two judicial
districts.
February 25. National bank system created.
March 6. Riot against negroes; Faulkner, a
mulatto, arrested for alleged outrage on a little girl;
tried, convicted, and sentenced for life; military
called out; 400 men of Twenty-seventh Regiment
called in from Ypsilanti; city fired in twenty places;
thirty-five buildings destroyed.
March 7. Public meeting of citizens, condemning
the mob and calling for arrest of rioters.
April 9. Christ P. E. Church dedicated; second
building.
June I5. Michigan branch of U. S. Christian
Commission organized.
July I8. Congress Street M. E. Church burned.
James A. Garfield visited Detroit about this time.




972


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


August 3. Jefferson Avenue and Woodward
Avenue street-cars commenced running.
September 12. Gratiot Avenue street-cars commenced running.
October i i. Second brick Baptist Church erected,
corner of Fort and Griswold Streets.
November 4. Second National Bank opened for
business.
November I6. First National Bank opened for
business. In this month the Michigan Avenue cars
commenced running.
December 26. Jail on Clinton Street completed.
I864. February.  First M. E. and Congress
Street church societies united.
March 20. Brockway Mission Chapel first used.
April 24. Shakespeare Ter-Centenary celebration;tableaux and grand musical entertainment at
Young Men's Hall; addresses by Judge Avery,
G. V. N. Lothrop and Theo. Romeyn.
April 27. Presentation of flags to old Twentyfourth Infantry on Campus Martius. The reconstruction of Fort Wayne was begun this year.
May 21. The propeller Nile blew up at Buckley
& Co's dock; six persons killed, eleven injured.
August I. Detroit Y. M. C. A. organized.
September 3. News of victory at Atlanta; impromptu celebration; national salute; speeches by
Theo. Romeyn, J. M. Howard, and D. B. Duffield.
September I9. Steamer Philo Parsons seized by
rebel sympathizers in the Detroit River.
September 23. Former St. Matthew's colored
Episcopal Church dedicated as Shaary Zedec Synagogue.
September 27. First draft in city to fill required
quota.
October 12. Harper Hospital first opened. Free
mail delivery by carriers began this month.
November I. P. 0. money orders first issued in
Detroit. Flint & Pere Marquette cars arrive at Detroit, using track of D. & M. R. R. from Holly.
Great Union and Republican demonstration;
speeches by Salmon P. Chase and others; illuminations, torchlight procession, etc.
I865. January 25. State convention of colored
men assembled at Second Baptist Church to petition
Legislature to grant the right of suffrage.
February I. Steam fire engine No. 4 arrived.
February I7. Paid hand fire engine companies
disbanded.
February 22. Board of Trade Building dedicated; address by G. V. N. Lothrop; ball in the
evening. Concordia Society organized.
February 26, Sunday. Rev. E. P. Hammond
began his revival labors.
February 28. Freedman's Fair opened at Merrill
Hall. Board of Metropolitan Police Commissioners
created.


March 2i. Second draft for filling quota of Detroit.
March 25. Public library opened in old Capitol.
April 3. Reception of news of fall of Richmond;
impromptu celebration, salute of I oo guns, illuminations, etc.
April io. News of surrender of rebel army. Salute on Campus Martius, bonfires, fireworks, etc.,
April 5. Reception of news of murder of President Lincoln; the city in mourning; intense feeling
of the people.
April I6. Public meeting on Campus Martius.
April 19. Sermons on the death of President
Lincoln.
April 25. Funeral obsequies in honor of President Lincoln; oration by Jacob M. Howard on Campus Martius; procession two miles long.
May 30. National Fast. General suspension of
business; more thoroughly and generally observed
than any previous occasion of similar character.
June 7. Michigan troops begin to return from
the war.
June 27. Steam fire engine No. 5 procured.
July 4. The Daily Union first issued.
July I. International Commercial Convention
at Board of Trade Building.
July 26. American National Bank organized.
August II. Michigan Soldiers' Monument Association organized.
August 12. General Grant arrived on a two days'
visit; received by an immense concourse of people.
August 27. Police Commissioners enforce the
Sunday ordinance for the first time.
September I. Central M. E. Chapel on Adams
Avenue dedicated.
September 6. Fort Street Railroad opened from
Woodward Avenue to the river.
September 15. Chicago officials visited the city.
September i8. M. C. R. R. freight depot burned.
Loss $1,500oo,000oo.
November 5. Immanuel Lutheran Church, Trumbull Avenue, dedicated.
November 26. Salem Lutheran Church, Catharine Street, dedicated.
December 28. Lafayette Avenue Baptist Church
dedicated.
I866, February I. Detroit Fire and Marine
Insurance Company organized.
February 7. General W. T. Sherman arrived;
received by a large number of citizens.
March 17. Grand Fenian demonstration; I,ooo
Irishmen in procession; meetings on Campus Martius and in City Hall. Speeches by General Morrow, J. Logan Chipman, Levi Bishop, and others.
March 27. Detroit Daily Post first issued.
April 9. Observance of day of fasting and
prayer appointed by the governor.




THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


973


April 26. D. & M. freight and passenger depots
burned, with the ferry Windsor and a passenger
train; I8 lives lost.
May I7. City Mission Board organized.
June 20. Funeral of General Cass, who died on
June I7. Large procession. Pullman sleepers began running on the M. C. R. R.
July 4. Great celebration, participated in by soldiers of the late war; speeches by Governor Crapo
and General Willcox. During the day President
Roberts addressed a large assembly of Fenians.
August 7. Annual meeting of Western Associated Press.
August 22. General Hooker arrived to supersede General Ord in command of this Department.
August 23. Fourteenth Annual Meeting of the
American Pharmaceutic Association.
September 4. President Johnson visits Detroit.
September 19. East end of Fort Street and Elmwood Railroad opened.
October 23. State S. S. Convention, D. L. Moody
and Ralph Wells in attendance.
October 24. Trinity Lutheran Church, Gratiot
Avenue, dedicated.
October 25, M. E. Centenary Jubilee; sermon
by Dr. E. O. Haven; Union love-feast, etc.
October 28. Political speech by General Butler
at D. & M. R. R.
October 29. Trinity Catholic Church, corner of
Porter and Sixth Streets, consecrated.
November I. Political speech by Schuyler Colfax
at Young Men's Hall.
December 2. St. Vincent de Paul Catholic
Church consecrated.
December 6. Rev. Wm. E. Armitage consecrated
Bishop of Wisconsin.
December 23. Jefferson M. E. Chapel dedicated.
1867. January I. Laying of third rail on G. W.
R. R. completed. Freight cars first transported by
boats across the river.
January 4. Fire alarm telegraph first tested.
January II-I2. Ristori performs in Detroit.
March 26. Board of Fire Commissioners provided for.
April 26. Odd Fellows' Celebration, commemorative of the forty-eighth anniversary of the founding of the order in America.
May 15. Third Constitutional Convention assembles in Lansing.
May 26. St. Anthony's Male Orphan Asylum
opened.
May 28. Annual meeting of the Grand Lodge of
Good Templars for North America.
July 4. Laying of corner-stone of Soldiers' Monument in East Grand Circus Park. Masonic ceremonies and immense procession.


July 8. Woodmere Cemetery Association organized.
July 10. Michigan Mutual Life Insurance Company organized.
July 23. Second Congregational Chapel dedicated.
August 13. Great base ball tournament begun;
lasted six days.
August 30. Former Tabernacle Baptist Church
dedicated as Beth El Temple.
September I0- 3. Nineteenth Annual State Fair;
held on Race Course in Hamtramck.
September 27.   New  gas - works commenced
operations.
November i. Father Matthew Hall, corner
Fourth and Porter Streets, dedicated.
November 17. Central M. E. Church, corner
Woodward and Adams Avenues, dedicated.
December 8. Our Lady of Help, Catholic Church,
consecrated.
I868. January 2. City Mission Lodging Rooms,
corner of St. Antoine and Atwater Streets, opened.
January 14. Meeting of State Christian Convention in First Congregational Church.
March I-2. Greatsnow-storm, blocking trains, etc.
April 23. Observance of Fast Day appointed by
the governor.
May 6. Annual State Convention of Grand Army
of the Republic.
May Io. Third Avenue Mission building dedicated.
June 24. Thirteenth International Y. M. C. A.
Convention at Central M. E. Church. Adjourned
June 28.
August 6. Corner-stone of City Hall laid; imposing ceremonies; address by C. I. Walker. In this
year the wards were first divided into election districts.
September 15-18. Twentieth Annual State Fair;
held on Race Course in Hamtramck.
October 23. Schuyler Colfax visits the city.
Grand River Avenue cars commenced running.
November 7. Trumbull Avenue Congregational
Mission dedicated, in original location.
November 29. Pine Street Protestant Methodist
Church dedicated.
December 25. Catholic Union Society organized.
1869. January 29. Meeting of citizens vote to
raise $ioo,ooo in aid of Detroit, Hillsdale, & Southwestern R. R.
February 2. Detroit Medical College opened.
February I7. Brick building for Brockway Mission dedicated.
March 9. Funeral obsequies of Bishop Lefevere;
an archbishop, two bishops, and seventy-nine priests
in attendance.
March 29. Detroit Opera House first used.
May I3. Merchants & Manufacturers' National
Bank organized.
May 29. Memorial Day first observed. Soldiers'




974


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


graves decorated; a large procession; oration by
E. B. Fairfield.
July 12. Voters of the city decide against issuing
bonds to aid railroads.
July I4. Woodmere Cemetery dedicated.
August. House of Providence opened on Fourteenth Avenue.
August 7.  Hamtramck street-cars commenced
running.
August I6. Celebration of one hundredth anniversary of birth of Napoleon Bonaparte.
September I2. The United Presbyterian Society
dedicated their building on corner Lafayette Avenue and Wayne Street.
September 14. Humboldt centennial celebration;
large procession of German societies; orations at
Grand Circus by Dr. Kiefer and Prof. Feldner.
October II. Colored children first admitted to
all public schools.
December 13. Calvary Presbyterian Church dedicated.
1870. January IO. Citizens vote $300,000 in aid
of Detroit, Lansing & Northern Railroad.
February 6. Hamtramck Presbyterian Mission
dedicated.
March 27. Memorial services in honor of Bishop
Edward Thompson, of the M. E. Church.
April 7. Celebration by colored people of the
Ratification of the Fifteenth Amendment to the
Constitution; large procession; oration at the Opera
House.
April 24. Rev. C. H. Borgess consecrated Roman Catholic Bishop of Detroit.
May 8. First German Baptist Church dedicated.
May 30. Memorial Day observed; decoration of
soldiers' graves; large procession; oration by Duane
Doty.
June 9. Knights Templar procession of nearly
one thousand.
June 14. State Sunday School convention in
Fort Street Congregational Church.
July 2. Second Annual Regatta of Northwestern
Amateur Boating Association.
July 22. Simpson M. E. Church dedicated.
September 19. Mandlebaum's auction sale of
sixty lots on Cass Farm, above Holden Road.
October 2. Park Street Baptist Church dedicated.
October I7.  Triennial Council of Congregational Churches convenes.
October 20. Slight shock of earthquake felt.
November 3. Gamewell fire-alarm telegraph first
tested.
November 8. Colored people first voted.
November 29. Annual convention of Northwestern Woman's Suffrage Association.
December 21. Grace P. E. Church dedicated.


i87I. January I. People's Savings Bank organized.
January 24. First meeting to consider Park and
Boulevard question.
April 15. Park Act passed by Legislature; it
provided for and appointed commissioners.
May I. Peace Festival, commemorating peace
between France and Germany, celebrated with procession, concert, and ball.
May 4. Wayne County Pioneer Society organized.
May 3I. Last meeting in old Wayne County
Court Room. Commemorative meeting and supper
of the Bar.
June 2I. Celebration of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the pontificate of Pope Pius IX; large
procession.
July 4. Celebration and formal opening of new
City Hall.
July 8. Boiler explosion in Ingersoll's sash and
blind factory; much damage done.
July 18. Common Council formally vacated old
and took possession of new City Hall.
August.  Railroad completed between Detroit
and Lansing.
September 12. D., L. & N. R. R. formally
opened to Greenville, with an excursion from Detroit.
October 2. Wayne County Savings Bank organized.
October 9. Great fire in Chicago; $25,000 raised
at citizens' meeting in one hour to aid those who
were in need.
October I2. Citizens' meeting for relief of distress by fires on Lake Huron and at Manistee.
October 15. Fort Street M. E. Church dedicated. Zion African M. E. Church dedicated.
November I. Signal service reports commenced
at Detroit.
November 5. Scotch Presbyterian Church, brick
building, dedicated.
December 13.  National Commercial Convention
of Board of Trade at Board of Trade building.
December 23. Great gale of wind, blowing
down wooden steeple of Mariners' Church and large
chimney on Biddle House, and unroofing Republic
Brewery.
December 27 to 29. State Teachers' Association
held.
December 27. First citizens' meeting concerning
purchase of Park.
December 28. Arrival of Grand Duke Alexis of
Russia.
December 30. F. Stearns's store burned; four
lives lost.
i872. April 9. Soldiers' Monument on Campus
Martius unveiled.
April I3. Great gale of wind, breaking trees,
blowing off chimneys, etc.




THE ANNALS
May i. A citizens meeting considers question
of issue of $200,000 worth of bonds for use of
Park Commissioners. Great confusion and no decision.
May i6. Presbyterian General Assembly convenes.
July I4. First St. Albert's Catholic Church consecrated.
July 25. Board of Trade and Common Council
excursion to Indianapolis on opening of Detroit &
Eel River R. R.
July 28. Sixteenth Street M. E. Church dedicated.
August 21. Board of Trade excursion from Indianapolis arrived by way of new Eel River R. R.
August io. Gymnasium Building on Congress
Street, near Randolph, burned.
August 25. Street - cars stopped running on
account of horse disease; the express companies
delivered and collected goods in hand-carts for
several days.
November 3. New Jerusalem Church, corner of
Cass Avenue and High Street, dedicated.
November ii. Meeting of citizens to express
sympathy and proffer aid to Boston on account of
fire of November Io.
November 15. Wood-working room of M. C.
R. R. burned; loss, $oo00,000.
November 22. Old City Hall torn down.
November 25. Anniversary of M. E. Tract Society.
1873. January 12. Immanuel Lutheran Church,
corner Seventeenth and Pine Streets, dedicated.
February I6. St. Paul's German Lutheran
Church, corner Seventeenth and Rose Streets, dedicated.
March 28. Superior Court established. Board
of Estimates created.
April 2.  Anti-park meeting held at Young
Men's Hall to defeat purchase of park by securing
a Board of Estimates opposed to it.
April 7. A Board of Estimates opposed to the
park was elected.
April 13.  Tribune   Building  burned; loss
$I 12,000; insured for $55,000.
April 22. Sessions of the Supreme Court after
this date were held only at Lansing.
April 29. Board of Public Works created.
May 15. Postal cards first received for sale.
June i. Eighteenth annual convention of German Roman Catholic Benevolent Union at St.
Mary's Hall.
June 7. Steamboat Meteor and Buckley's warehouse burned, loss $0oo,ooo.
June I7. Convention of Michigan publishers.
June 30. K. C. Barker's Tobacco Factory burned;
loss, $80,o00. Evangelical Alliance organized.


OF DETROIT.                              975
July 9. Plumer & Leavitt's sale of 50o lots at
Grand Trunk Junction.
July I3. Rev. Dr. Hogarth preached his farewell
sermon.
July 3I. Detroit & Bay City R. R. completed to
Bay City. In this year all stage lines from Detroit
ceased, and the fences were removed from most of
the parks.
August 12 and 13. H. Weber's great sale of lots
in Greenfield.
August I8. Anti-park meeting held to protest
against Common Council providing money to pay
for lands contracted for by Park Commissioners.
August 23. The Evening News first issued.
August 24. St. Aloysius Church dedicated. Old
Lafayette Street M. E. Church torn down.
September 8. St. Paul's Lutheran Church, Jos.
Campau Avenue, dedicated.
October I. Great fire,-J. F. Weber's mill, a
brewery, bottling works, and eight dwellings
burned.
October I5. Cass Avenue and Third Street
Railroad opened.
November 13. Canada Southern Railroad opened
to Toledo.
November i6. St. Joseph's Catholic Church, Orleans Street, consecrated. Rev. Newman Hall, of
London, visited the city.
November I8. St. Stephen's Episcopal Church
consecrated.
November I9. Detroit Transit Railroad first used.
December 4. Great wind storm,-doing much
damage to shipping, buildings, etc.
December 6. Congress and Baker street-cars
commenced running.
1874.  March  Io.  Amusement meetings in
Young Men's Hall began; use of Hall given by Luther Beecher.
March 13. Temperance meeting to consider the
Crusade movement. Committee of five ladies appointed to report plan of action.
March 23. Ladies' meeting at Central M. E.
Church to consider the "Crusade" phase of the
temperance question.
April 7. State meeting of citizens of Michigan to
consider the Bridge question. Resolution passed
favoring a bridge.
April I4. Burning of Burial Case Factory; loss
$75,000.
April 15. Convention of vessel-owners at Young
Men's Hall declare in favor of a tunnel.
April I6. Detroit Scientific Society organized.
May Io. Westminster Presbyterian Chapel on
Parsons Street dedicated.
May 20. State convention of druggists.
June 2. Twenty-fifth meeting of American Medical Association.




,976


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.




June 5. Heavy rain, flooding cellars in various
parts of the city.
July 2. Dr. John Hall spoke on the American S.
S. Union and its work, at Fort Street Presbyterian
Church.
July 22. Reception of Board of Trade of Peoria
at City Hall. Building illuminated in evening.
August 4. Three important conventions began,
-National Educational Association, Fifth Annual
Convention of German-American Teachers, and
American Dental Convention. In this month the
Reformed Dutch Church, on Catharine Street, was
dedicated.
August I2. State meeting of liquor dealers in
favor of license, held at Opera House.
August 19. Reception of Lord Dufferin, Governor-general of Canada.
August 20. Corner-stone of New Odd Fellows'
Hall laid; procession, etc.
August 27. State meeting of Grangers.
September 2. Convention of State Insurance
Commissioners.
September 5. Ebenezer African M. E. Church
dedicated.
September I3. Tabernacle M. E. Church dedicated.
September 20. St. John's Lutheran Church, Russell Street, dedicated.
October 6. The Whittle and Bliss revival meetings began.
October 13. Sixth annual meeting of American
Womans' Suffrage Association at Opera House.
October 2I. Home of Friendless dedicated.
November 18. Meeting of Western Associated
Press.
November 21. Second Congregational Church
dedicated.
i875. January 14. Opening of Union Fair in
Young Men's Hall.
January 27. Woman's State Christian Temperance meeting.
February 14. Emanuel P. E. Church first used.
March I7. Relief meeting at Opera House, in
aid of Grasshopper Sufferers in Nebraska.
April Io. Thompson Home for Old Ladies incorporated.
April T9. Lady Washington Tea Party at Opera
House. A fine affair.
April 25. Cass Avenue Baptist Church dedicated.
April 29. Weber's factory burned; loss from
$200,000 to $300,000.
May 3. Prohibitory law repealed and liquor tax
law passed.
May iI. Eleventh annual meeting of American
Social Science Association.
May 29. Corner-stone of Public Library laid.


June 7. Mass meeting at Opera House in the
interest of Sabbath observance, and against allowing saloons to be opened on Sunday by permission
of the Common Council. Authors' carnival opened
at Young Men's Hall.
June I. St. Joachim's Catholic Church blessed.
June 27. Catholic Church of the Sacred Heart
consecrated. Shortly after 6 o'clock P. M. a tornado
began near corner of Williams Avenue and Ash
Street, and continued across Grand River Avenue,
making a track 150 feet wide; two persons were
killed, ten injured, thirty-three buildings entirely
destroyed and twenty-eight damaged; loss $30,000.
July 26. M. W. Field's sale of lots in Hamtramck
took place.
August 2. Formal opening of Young Men's
Library in Merrill Block.
August 6. Common Council decide that saloons
may be open from I to o1 P. AI. on Sunday.
August Io. Mayor Moffat vetoes council action
of August 6 concerning saloons.
August I I. Meeting of American Association
for Advancement of Science.
August 22. Sunday. Nearly all the saloons were
closed.
August 25. National Greenback Convention at
Opera House.  Michigan Booksellers' Convention
opened.
September 13. Whitney's Opera House opened.
October 4. Mass meeting at Opera House in
favor of closing saloons on Sunday.
November i. Immense Law and Order meeting
at Opera House to promote election of a mayor
opposed to saloons being opened on Sunday.
November 2. Alexander Lewis elected mayor
on the Law and Order ticket.
November I. Harmonie Society Building dedicated.
November 23. Phcenix Club House opened.
November 27. District Telegraph Company went
into operation.
I876. January I.  Ushering in of centennial
year by general ringing of bells at midnight; all
public and many private buildings illuminated.
January 18. The Supreme Court decides the
liquor tax law constitutional.
January 20. Woman's Hospital on Thirteenth
Street dedicated.
January 31. Union Fair in Mechanics' Building.
February I. St. James P. E. Chapel dedicated.
February 14. Y. M. C. A. Building on Farmer
Street dedicated.
February 15. Y. M. C. A. noon meetings began.
March 25. Fort Street Presbyterian Church
burned.
April 13. Fortieth anniversary of organization




THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


977


of Brady Guards celebrated by twenty-six survivors
at the Russell House.
April I4. Quarterly and Ninth Annual Meeting
of the N. W. Branch of Women's Foreign Missionary Society in Central M. E. Church.
May I. Holy Trinity Anglo-Catholic Church
organized.
May 5. Centennial tree-planting by pupils of
the public schools.
May 7. Preliminary meeting held to promote
organization of Y. M. C. A. Railroad Branch.
May 25. Seventh Annual Reunion of the Soldiers and Sailors' Association.
June I8. Junction M. E. Church dedicated.
June 21. Formal opening of Y. M. C. A. Railroad Branch Reading Room on Woodbridge Street.
June 27. Joint exhibition of Michigan State
Pomological and Wayne County Horticultural Societies at Young Men's Hall.
June 30. Detroit Cadets leave for the Centennial
Exhibition.
July 4. Centennial celebration; imposing procession and street decorations; boat races, illuminations, etc.
July I9. St. Vincent's Female Orphan Asylum,
McDougall Avenue, dedicated.
October I. Little Sisters Home for the Aged Poor,
between Orleans and Dequindre Streets, opened.
October I8. Thirteenth annual meeting of National Association of Locomotive Engineers.
October 24. Ninth annual session of the Railroad Conductors' Life Insurance Association.
October 29, Sunday. The Larned Street extension of the Cass Avenue Railroad was laid on this
day.
November 8. Great excitement over Presidential
election returns.
November 21. Opening of Railroad Reading
Rooms at Grand Trunk Junction.
I877. January 7. Memorial service, in memory
of P. P. Bliss, at Whitney's Opera House.
January 19. \Voman's Christian Temperance
Restaurant opened in Y. M. C. A. Building.
January 22. Public Library building dedicated.
February 6. Charity Ball for Relief and Aid Society.
February 9. Michigan Savings Bank organized.
Henry Ward Beecher lectured at Detroit Opera
House in the evening, and Dr. Henry A. Reynolds,
the Red Ribbon temperance reformer, in St. Andrew's Hall.
February 22. Young Men's Red Ribbon Club
organized.
March 6. Telephone first explained and illustrated at Detroit.
March 7. Meeting held to organize Workingwoman's Home.


March 8. Horatio Seymour visited Detroit.
May 2. General Joe Hooker arrived.
May 23. Office of Fire Marshal created.
June 3. Eighteenth Street Baptist Church dedicated.
June 4. The forty-seventh annual convention
of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Michigan
began.
June I o. The rebuilt Fort Street Presbyterian
Church was dedicated.
June I3. National stove-makers' convention held.
June I6. The National Turnfest began.
June 20. The National Grand Division of the
Sons of Temperance convened.
June 30. Captain John Horn, Jr., was presented
by citizens with a very elegant gold watch for having at various times saved I31 persons from death
by drowning.
July 8. Francis Murphy, the Blue Ribbon temperance reformer, lectured in Detroit.  The first
sewer built by tunneling under ground was constructed this year.
July I8. Western Associated Press meeting.
July 20. Newsboys strike against the Evening
News.
July 23. This day, and for a week following,
great excitement about railroad strike. Canada
Southern R R. trains stopped. The State troops
were called out for their annual inspection; the
Third Regiment went into camp on the Reeder
Farm on July 25.
August io. Visit of mayor and aldermen of Buffalo.
August I4. Opening of Northwestern Regatta;
it ended on the following Saturday.
September I5. Return of Bishop Borgess from
Europe by way of C. S. R. R. The train traveled I I I
miles in Io09 minutes from St. Thomas to Detroit.
September 17.  Vail & Crane's cracker factory
burned.
October 14. The first number of The Post and
Tribune was issued.
October 17. The Triennial Council of Congregationalists began.
October 30. Second Biennial Conference of U.
S. Evangelical Alliance at First Presbyterian Church.
November 6. Saloons first closed on Election
Day.
November 26. First provision made for licensing
newsboys.
November 29. Reception by Y. M. C. A. to Reform Club.
December 3. Workingwoman's Home incorporated.
December 15. Reservoir in Hamtramck first used.
I878. February 26. Merchants and Manufacturers' Exchange organized.




978


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


June. St. Peter's Lutheran Church, Chene Street,
dedicated. In the summer of this year the Woodward Avenue roadway was widened five feet, north
of Willis Avenue.
June 2. A Bullock press and the papier-mache
process was made use of by Free Press,-the first
time in Michigan.
June 3. The twenty-sixth annual session of the
International Typographical Union began.
June I3. Republican State Convention at Opera
House.
June I6. First exhibition of phonograph in Detroit.
June 19. The National Eclectic Medical Association met in Detroit.
August 15. Telephones first supplied to citizens.
September i6. The State Fair opened on Cass
Avenue, near Holden Road; it lasted five days.
September 18. Liggett's Home and Day School
first opened.
December 12. Modjeska performs in Detroit.
December 17. For the first time in years gold,
greenbacks, and National Bank notes were of equal
purchasing power.
December 25. The Steam Supply Company
began to furnish steam.
December 29. St. Mary's P. E. Chapel first used.
1879. February I9. Reception by Light Guard
to Governor Croswell at Opera House. Board of
Trade began to occupy building corner Jefferson
Avenue and Griswold Street.
May Io. Recreation Park first opened.
May I9. Berry Brothers' Varnish Factory blew
up and killed several persons.
May 21. Board of Boulevard Commissioners
provided for.
May 27. Council authorized to purchase Belle
Isle and erect a bridge.
May 31. Board of Poor Commissioners provided
for.
June 4. First exhibition of electric light.
September 17. Rev. Dr. S. S. Harris consecrated
Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Michigan.
September I8. President Hayes and wife visited
the city, and the State Fair on the Cass Farm.
September 25. The city purchased Belle Isle for
a park.
November I. Senator Chandler died in his room
at the Grand Pacific Hotel, Chicago.
November 2.   Senator Chandler's body was
brought home by a committee of leading citizens of
Michigan and Illinois.
November 9. The P. E. Mission of the Messiah
was first used.
November 17. Michigan College of Medicine
opened. Governor Croswell appointed ex-Governor
Henry P. Baldwin U. S. Senator.


November 21. St. Mary's Hospital, on St. Antoine Street, opened.
December 9. New Industrial School building
dedicated.
December I6. Second German Baptist Church
dedicated.  The Fort Wayne Congregational Mission building was first used this month.
I88o. January 4. Rev. George F. Pentecost's
revival meetings began.
March io. Epiphany Reformed Episcopal Church
was incorporated.
April 22. The Detroit Association of Charities
was organized.
June 3. Princess Louise and Prince Leopold
passed through Detroit.
July4. Very quiet; no firing or fireworks allowed.
July 22. Steam yacht Mamie run into by steamer
Garland, and sixteen persons drowned, of whom
eleven were acolytes of Trinity Church.
August 23. Central Market building completed,
and accepted by city.
August 30. Peninsular Singerfest began.
August 31. Music Hall opened.
September 21.  The Evening News was first
printed on a Scott press, using the papier-mach6
process.
November 25. Jubilee thanksgiving services held
at Central Church to celebrate payment of debts on
all Methodist Episcopal Churches in the city.
December I2. Clinton Avenue Baptist Chapel
dedicated.
I88I. January 12. The boiler at Union Mills
exploded, and three persons were killed.
January I6. Clinton Avenue Memorial Presbyterian Chapel was dedicated.
January 20. Archibald Forbes, correspondent of
London Times, lectured.
January 22. The State Telephone System went
into operation.
February 8. The Michigan Fire and Marine
Insurance Company was incorporated.
February 24. Reception to Governor Jerome at
Music Hall, under auspices of the Detroit Light
Guard.
February 27. St. Luke's Memorial P. E. Chapel
consecrated.
March I. Office of ward school inspector abolished; inspectors to be elected on general ticket.
April 21. Board of Estimates abolished. Board
of Councilmen provided for.
May 5. Entirely new ward divisions created.
May 26.   First systematic provision made for
Board of Health.
June 12. The Post and Tribune first printed on
Scott rotary press.
July 3. Trumbull Avenue Presbyterian Church
dedicated.




THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


979


July 6. Excursion to Butler, Indiana, of subscribers to bonus of $200,000 given the Detroit, Butler,
& St. Louis R. R.
July I7. Catholic Church of the Holy Redeemer,
Springwells, consecrated.
July I9. Soldiers' Monument completed.
August 14. First through train from St. Louis
arrived at Detroit.
August 29. Board of Park Commissioners created.
September 8. Meeting held to raise money for
sufferers by Michigan fires.
October I8. Universalist Church dedicated.
November 29. Westminster Presbyterian Church,
Woodward Avenue, dedicated.
December 27. Commercial National Bank organized.
I882. January I. The first through train arrived
at Marquette from Mackinaw.
January 2. First sitting of three judges instead
of one in Circuit Court.
January 13. The jury in the libel suit of Hugh
S. Peoples against the Evening News, for intimating
that he was accessory to the murder of Martha
Whitla, bring in a verdict for the defense. Peoples was subsequently tried for the murder and
acquitted.
February Io. Carlotta Patti sings in Detroit.
February 26. Thirty-second Street German M.
E. Church dedicated.
May 15. Belle Isle Lighthouse first used.
June I. Delray M. E. Church dedicated.
June Io. Visit of aldermen of Dayton.
June 14. Reunion of Army of the Potomac;
General Grant and other notables present.
June I 5. Immense procession in morning; sham
battle on the Fair grounds in afternoon, and banquet at Merrill Hall in the evening.
June 21. National Kindergarten convention.
July i. Offices of Lake Survey discontinued at
Detroit.
July I. National Amateur Press convention.
July 26. Banquet to General Godfrey Weitzel
on the occasion of his leaving the city. Roadway of
Woodward Avenue widened between Columbia
Street and Willis Avenue.
August 9. Milwaukee city officials visit the city.
August I8. The Fourteenth Regiment Ohio National Guard encamp on Belle Isle.
August 22. Conclave of Knights of Pythias.
October I9. Mt. Hope Congregational Mission
building dedicated.
October 24. Street-sweeping machines first used.
December 17. Clinton Avenue Memorial Presbyterian Church dedicated.
December 29. Complimentary banquet to C. C.
Trowbridge on his eighty-third birthday by over
one hundred citizens.


I883. January I. Organization of Protective Fire
Company.
January 8. Burning of the Telegraph Block and
narrow escape of Western Union Telegraph operators.
January 18. Day Nursery and Kindergarten Association building opened.
January 28; Wesley M. E. Church dedicated.
February I. Clearing House established.
March 4. Harper Avenue Congregational Mission dedicated.
March 18. The Wabash Railroad commenced
using the grounds and depot of the Union Railroad
Station and Depot Co.
March 30. Detroit Light Guard Levee to Gov.
J. W. Begole, at Music Hall.
April 25. New system of city Justice Courts provided for.
April 29. St. Cassimer's Catholic Church consecrated.
May 13. St. Matthews' P. E. Church consecrated.
May 21. Explosion at the Wolverine Paper Mill;
Engineer Wm. Thompson killed and Fireman John
P. Frank fatally injured; several firemen injured by
a falling wall.
May 23. Senator Palmer gave a reception to
the Legislature and State officials.
May 31. The National Free Trade Conference
opened; it was the first held in America.
June 5. New city charter enacted. Board of
Assessors created.
June 5 and 6. State Band tournament at Recreation Park.
June 6. Annual conference of P. E. Churches
of Eastern Michigan.
June I. The M. C. R. R. began running by
Detroit time.
July 7. The Continental Guards of New Orleans
visited the city.
July 8. Zion Lutheran Church, at Springwells,
dedicated.
July I9. Strike of. telegraph operators began.
August 13. Meeting of National Charcoal Iron
Workers' Association.
August 14. Annual Convention of the International Traveling Passenger Agents' Association.
August 19. St. Boniface Catholic Church building consecrated.
August 28. Convention of the Mutual Benefit
Association of America. The first Synod of the
West (United Presbyterians) began its services in
the U. P. Church.
September i. The Art Loan opened. The Evening Journal first issued.
September 3. Postal notes first issued in Detroit.




980


THE ANNALS OF DETROIT.


September 5. Zoological Garden opened.
September 12. Polish Celebration of two hundredth anniversary of the Battle of Vienna.
September 17. Opening of the State Fair.
October I. Two-cent letter postage began.
October 2. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions assembled.
October 6. State Universalists' Convention held.
October 7. Asbury M. E. Mission dedicated.
October io. Celebration of the two hundredth
anniversary of the landing of the first Germans in
the United States.
October 14. St. Barnabas' P. E. Mission building
first used.
October 17. Annual meeting of the Western
Associated Press.
October 24. The State Savings Bank was organized.
October 31. The tenth annual convention of
the National W. C. T. U. began.
November 4. Second building of Bethel Evangelical Association dedicated. Monsignor T. J. Capel
lectured in Detroit.
November 13. Meeting of American     Public
Health Association.
November 22. Convent of the Order of the Good
Shepherd opened.
December 2. Cass Avenue M. E. Chapel dedicated.
December 4. Daily Times first issued.
December 25. Protestant Episcopal Mission
building of the Good Shepherd first used.
December 27. Reception at Detroit Club House
to Chief-Justice B. F. Graves, on his retirement from
the Michigan Supreme Court.
1884. January 17. Matthew Arnold lectured in
Detroit.
January 23. Annual meeting of Grand Army of
the Republic.
February 27. M. S. Smith & Co.'s Automatic
Clock unveiled.
May 6. Extensive fire at Frost's Wooden Ware
Works.
May 21. National Baptist Anniversaries began.
June I3. National Convention of Travelers' Protective Association opened.


June I6-I7. The Thomas Festival was held.
Christine Nilsson, Frau Materna, and other noted
singers present.
June 24. The annual convention of Knights of
St. John begun.
August 27.  The quadrennial meeting of the
bishops of the African M. E. Church convened at
Bethel M. E. Church, Lafayette Street, at II A. M.
The following is a list of the bishops in attendance,
together with their residences: D. A. Payne, D. D.,
LL.D., Xenia, 0.; J. P. Shorter, Xenia, 0.; T. M.
D. Ward, D. D., Bennings, Md.; John M. Brown,
D. D., Washington, D. C.; H. M. Turner, LL. D.,
Atlanta, Ga.; W. F. Dickinson, D. D., Columbia,
S. C.; R. H. Cain, D. D., Dallas, Tex.
September I. General B. F. Butler addressed a
political meeting in west Grand Circus Park.
September 13. In the evening General John A.
Logan addressed a Republican meeting at the Roller
Skating Rink, on Lamed Street East.
September 17. A fire broke out about 2.30 P. M.
on High Street, between Third and Fourth Streets;
it extended to Grand River Avenue, and destroyed
two planing mills, several small stores, and six or
seven houses; the loss reaching probably $ 50,000.
September 19. At about 2.30 P. M. several persons in the city, and others in the interior of the
State and in Ohio and Indiana, were conscious of
the tremor of an earthquake. It was so slight, however, that probably not one person in a hundred
in the city observed it.
October 7. John P. St. John, the Prohibition
candidate for President, delivered an address at the
Detroit Opera House.
October 7-I I.  Ninth annual meeting of the
Church Congress of the Protestant Episcopal Church
held at Whitney's Opera House.   Rev. Phillips
Brooks, D. D., Right Rev. Henry C. Potter, I). D.,
Rev. George D. Wildes, D. D., Rev. VWm. Clark,
M. A., Rev. R. Heber Newton, D. D., and other
notable clergymen were present, as was also Henry
George and many distinguished laymen.
October 14. James G. Blaine and John C. Fremont present at a Republican gathering. Parade of
five hundred horsemen and many torchbearers in
the evening.




APPENDIX A.
A DESCRIPTIVE LIST OF THE FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS IN
WAYNE COUNTY.
[Copyright, 1884, by Silas Farmer.]
IN this list, the first name under the head of Remarks is the name of the township in which the claim is located.
Unless otherwise specified, the number of acres given is as found on Aaron Greely's engraved map of Private Claims of
i8io, but in nearly fifty claims the number of acres, as given in his original notes, differs from the number of acres given
for the same claim on his map, published by the United States.   It is also true that all of the surveys were so carelessly
made that many of the claims include more acres than are herein given. The number of acres confirmed as back concessions
to several of the claims, is given directly underneath the number of acres of the original claim, and is as given in American
State Papers, or in surveys of the government surveyors.
In addition to the claims in this list, the commissioners confirmed at least three small tracts of land that lay between
the Cass and Brush Farms and that were included in the Governor and Judges' Plan. They were numbered 3, 4, and 94 in
the first report of the commissioners, but are no longer known or described by numbers.  The names are given as they are
spelled in the American State Papers.


_                                  -




No. of
Claim.
I1
9 & 454
10
New Io
11 & 453
New      ii
12
New    12
13.
14
15
16
17
I8
19
20
21
22
23
24


No. of
Acres.
No oName of Claimant.
134.18..  John  Askin.........................
336.83.. Antoine Beaubien...................
135.96.. Chas. Moran.....................
132.06.. Louis Moran.....................
192.7     Maurice Moran......................
57.59)


Date of
Confirmation.


Remarks.


I


June 30, 1807.... Detroit. Known as the Brush Farm.
June 30, 1807.... Detroit. The west half of this tract is now known as
the Lambert Beaubien, and the east half as the
Antoine Beaubien Farm.
July I, 1807..... Detroit. Known as the Charles Moran Farm.
July I, 1807... Detroit. Known as the Louis Moran Farm.
July I, 1807.....  Detroit. The front is now known as the Hunt Farm.
Although originally numbered 7, yet in Greely's
Surveys it is numbered 182; and in Joseph Fletcher's
Survey of the rear concession it is also numbered
182. See also 182.
July 2, 1807..... Detroit. This is part of the tract known as the Dequindre Farm. See P. C. 265.
Dec. 7, 1878    Detroit. This tract is known as the McDougall Farm.
The number of acres given includes the area of
both claims, 454 being the rear concession of 9. See
also P. C. 454.
July 3, 1807....  Hamtramck.


23. 86   Catherine Dequindre................


203.7o..  John Robert McDougall.............


100.36 (
95.06
386.04..


Louis  Moran........................


Henry Connor.......................


I39. 70.. Benoit Chapoton....................


140.19..
88.95
37 59!
633.84..
I21. I6
12.59
207.99..
146.20
129.68
347.12..
105.07..
144.70
I41. 13
I39.67
147.72
137.29
I45- 75
Io3.36(
9.40
102.53
103.09
66.71
74. o
67-37
69.98


Heirs of Joseph Pomerville..........
Charles Gouin......................
Joseph Louis Tremble..............
Nich. Guoin........................
Chas.  Peltier........................
Phillis Peltier.......................
Francis P. Matcher.................
Francois Gouin......................


1823.............
July 3, 1807
Dec. 7, I808 f
1823............
July 6, 1807....
1823.............
July 6, 1807.....
July 6, I807.....
July 6, 1807.....
July 6, 1807...
July 8, 1807.....


Grosse Pointe.
Detroit. This tract is now known as the B. Chapoton
Farm. The number of acres given includes the
area of both claims, 453 being the rear concession
of ix. See also Private Claim 132. and 56o.
Grosse Pointe.
Detroit. Known as the Guoin Farm.
Grosse Pointe.
Detroit. Now known as the Riopelle Farm.
Detroit. Now known as the St. Aubin Farm.
Detroit. Now know as the Leib Farm.
Hamtramck. Now known as the Church Farm.
Detroit. This is part of the tract now known as the
Dequindre Farm.
Hamtramck. Known as the Meldrum Farm.


I


Geo. Meldrum......................   July 8, 1807.....


T.nim, Tspnfnit  —........... tlv TO. T8o0.-.... Hamtramck. Known as the Beaufait Farm.


---.................... J —.1 - -  - - -I - - - - - I


Robert Navarre..................... July 15, 1807....
Pierre D. Labadi................. July 15, 1807..
Jos. Beaubien..................... July 16, 1807....
Francois Gamelin................... July 16, 1807....
Alexis Labadi................ July 16, 1807....
[9811


Detroit. The easterly 5-12 of this tract is now known
as the Brevoort Farm.
Detroit. This tract, together with the westerly 7-12
of Private Claim 20, is now known as the Porter
Farm.
Detroit. This is part of the tract now known as the
Woodbridge Farm.
Detroit. Now known as the Forsyth Farm.
Detroit. Now known as the Baker Farm,




982


DESCRIPTIVE LIST OF FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


No. of    No. of           Nae     Claimant.             Date of                          Remarks.
Claim.    Acres.                                       Confirmation.
Coni


25
26
27
27


New


28
29
30
31
32
New     32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
New     39
40
New     40
41
42
New     42
43
New     43
44
45
New     46
47
New     47
48
j 48
(48


197.80..
I99.92.
104.02 l
101o. 58
99-47 -
341-50..
55.24-.
233-57
267.23 )
640.00..
271 33 —
273-5I.
112.36..
337-60..
139.72..
70.7I }
86.23
79.-1..
208.41............


Chas.  Labadi......................
Jos. Serre dit St. Jean..............
James Peltier........................
Abraham Cook.....................
Rebecca Cissne......................
Chas. Rouleau......................
Matthew   Ernest...................
Jos. Kilburn........................
John Cissne.........................
Francois Choin...........
Francois Durocher..................
Wm. Cissne.........................
Widow of Joshua Lorain.............
Chas. Chovin.......................


July 16, i807....
July 18, I807....
July 18, 1807....
1823...........
July 20, I807....
July 20, i807...
July 20, 1807
July 20, 1807..
July 20, 2807
July 20, i807....
July 20, i807..
July 20, 1807..
July 20, 1807....
July 20, 21807


Widow and heirs of Antoine Moras... July 21, 1807....
John  Harvey........................  July  22, 1807....
James  Cissne.....................   823............


213.19..- John Steinbeck and Jos. Cherboneau. July 22, I807..
500.00.. Heirsof Joseph Harrison...........  1823...........


249.20.. Johanah, widow of Jacob Dicks.....July 22, 807....
I40.63.. Edward McCarty...................July 22, 1807...
292.84.. Heirs of Frances Chobert Jancaire..    823.............
277.60.. James Cissne........................ July 22, 807....


New


49
50
51
52
53
54
55
59
60
61


100.48 )
102.96
595.60 (
I62.91 |
376.56..
225 00..
335~00..
305.00 [
896.oo )
389.80..
457 07 -
I84.94-.
292.20..
300.00..
309. IO l
I8I. 53 i
i61.76..
640.oo..
430.26..
40. 57 -.
294.14..
171.29..
I37. 46..
o16.67..
201.32..
180.59 [
70.36 f
I48.75
135 -57
68.88..


Jacob  Vinger........................  Aug. 6,  807.....


Francois Lafontaine................. July 23, I807.....


Joseph  Barrian....................  823.........
Thos. Smith........................ Aug. 8, 1807....


Heirs of  Thos. Smith................  1823.............


Jacques and Francois Lassel e...... July 23, I807....


Matthew Donovan.................
John  Connelly.....................
Jesse Burbank.......................
John Dodemead.....................
Sarah, widow of Wm. Macomb.......
W m. W  alker......................
John, William and David M'cornb..
Ann  Coates.......................
James Baby.........................
Ambrose Riopel.....................
John  Coates.........................
James McGill.......................
Widow of Godfrey Corbus...........
James Hopkins.....................
Marianne, widow of Alexis Delille...
Francis Chabert...................
Whitmore Knaggs..................
Heirs of Alexis Campau............
Louis Bourassa.....................


Aug. 22, 1807....
Aug. 22, 1807....
Aug. 22, 1807....
Sept. 7, I807.....
1823............
Nov. 2, I807.....
Nov. I6, 1807....
Nov. 2i, 1807....
Nov. 26, 1807....
Nov. 26, 1807....
Dec. 22, 1807....
Dec. 22, I807....
Dec. 23, i807....
Dec. 23, i807...
Dec. 26, I807....
Dec. 26, 1807....
Dec. 28, 1807....
Dec. 28, I807....
Dec. 30, I807....


Ecorce.
Grosse Pointe.
Detroit. Now known as the Lognon Farm.
Hamtramck. Part of this tract, now known as the
Cook Farm, is the front of Private Claim 153, and
is numbered Private Claim 734 on the Greely Map,
but it was not numbered at all by the Commissioners of Claims. This claim, and also the one next
east of it, also not numbered by the commissioners
or on the Greely Map, were both confirmed to Cook
in 1823, as No. 27.
Springwells.
Springwells.
Springwells.
Ecorce.
Ecorce.
See History of P. C. 269.
Springwells.
Springwells.
Ecorce.
Springwells.
Ecorce.
Detroit. Now known as the Morass or Wesson Farm.
Springwells. Now known as the Reeder Farm.
Hamtramck. This claim was originally numbered 664
by the Commissioners of Claims.
Springwells.
Springwells. Erroneously numbered 317 and 318 on
Belden Atlas.
Springwells.
Springwells.
Ecorce. This claim was originally numbered 339.
Springwells. By Act of July 2, 1836, Laws of U. S.,
Vol. VI, page 667, a patent for 134 acres of this
tract, and not to include anything north of the
Chicago Road, was ordered issued to T. B. Clark.
See Private Claim 83.
Detroit. Known as the Lafontaine Farm.
Ecorce.
See Private Claimn 48.
Springwells. The number of acres given includes the
area of Private Claim 583.
Ecorce.
Ecorce.
Ecorce. These last two portions of the original claim
were numbered 46 in the Commissioner's report of
1823. The date of U. S. Patent of last claim of
896 acres is April 17, I845.
Ecorce.
Ecorce.
Ecorce.
Dearborn.
Monguagon. This claim included Sugar, Hickory,
Fox, Celeron, and Calf Islands.
Brownstown.
Detroit. Part of Cass Farm.
Ecorce.
Springwells.
Springwells and Ecorce.  The Commissioners confirmed but one P. C. 61, and their description could
not possibly have included the two different claims
numbered 6i on the (reely Map, one of which
contains 209.52 acres and the other 220.74 acres,
both of them marked to Ambrose Riopelle, and in
entirely different locations, but as the surveys of
Greely were made authoritative by Act of Congress, both claims hold good.
Ecorce.
Springwells.
Dearborn.
Dearborn.
Ecorce.
Ecorce.
Springwells. Now known as the Knaggs or Hubbard
Farm.
Springwells. Now known as the Alexis Campau Farm.
Ecorce. A large tract of land was confirmed to James
May in 1823 for the rear concession of claims 83, 85,
and 92, and was designated by the commissioners
as new No. 43.
Ecorce.
Ecorce. See note opposite Claim 83.
Ecorce.


66
67
69
70
74
75
77
78
83


84    1 69.44.. Charles Michel Campeau............Dec. 30, 807....
85     70.68.. Baptiste Rousson...................Dec. 30, 1807....
86    173.63.. Antoine Baron..................... Dec. 30, 1807....




DESCRIPTIVE LIST OF FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


983


No. of    No. of                                           Date of
CName of Clainant.                                                              Remarks.
Claim.    Acres.                                        Confirmation.


90
go
91
92
93
95
97
99
100
III
112
I13
114
ii6
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
I25
126 & 127
128
131
132
142
143
152
153
154
155
156
I69
17I
179
180
181
182
183
184
212
2I6
219
222
223
224
226
227
228
231
239
240
241
246
247
248
249


II9.76
I8.71
235.I2
34.II..


68.33
281.51


I74.34 -
158.00..
290.82..
72.79..
0o. 73
00. 72
40.59 —
505.80..
385.82..
I36.38..
226. 9..
I05.72
640.00
228.38..
187.63
138.43
250.82..
211.79
250.61
542.67.
I43.94.
266.93
340. II
208.55..
II3.03 i
107.62.30..
I07.73 -129.00..
97-47 (
I04.I4 1
98.37 -
104.40.
67.5I -
220.05
299.47
249.00..
168.68..
168.85..
137.6I..
74.88.
75.82
I69.04
1I5.30 ([
io6.34 J
102.62
97-42
39.5~ 0
354.90.
123.44
Io06.26
97.70 t
95.14
103.92 t
95.4 )
103.36 I
120.38
360.50..
I56.54 -
I84. 4..
255.85..
107.06
1oo.o8 f
97.80 o
91.3~
I 1050
83.20 f
97.77 7
96.46
68.5I t
73-25 )
135. 9 1
3.74 f
147. 72
X38.84)


I


Jacques Campau....................I Jal. 6, i8o8..... Detroit. The west half of this tract is now known as
I the Dubois Farm, and the east half as the James
Campau Farm.
Heirs of Joseph Bondi.............. Jan. 29, i8o8.... Ecorce. See note opposite Claim 83.
George Hoffman................... Feb., i8o8...      )earborn. This claim by mistake is numbered 92 on
the Greely Map. and in his Notes of Survey.
Antoine Bondi..................... March 22,1808...! Ecorce.
H. It. Hickman.................... March 24, i8o8.. Dearborn.
Joseph Weaver..................... March 28, i8o8.. Springwells.
Julian & Harriet Hamtramck........ March 31, i8o8.Hamtramck. Part of Van Dyke Farm.
John Little.......................... April 20, i8o8.. Grosse Pointe.
Jean Baptiste Lebeau................ May 25, 18o8.... Ecorce.
Jonathan Schiefflein............... May 25, i8o8.... Ecorce.
Angelique Cicot and children........ May 26, i808.... Ecorce.
Pierre  Delorier.......................  May  28, i8o8....  Ecorce.
John Dicks......................... June 4, i8o8... Dearborn.
Francois Trudelle................... June 6, i8o8.... Ecorce. The rear of this tract was confirmed to Joel
Thomas by Congress, February 5, I833.       U. S.
Laws, Vol. VI, page 532.
Louis Vessiere dit Laferte Jr......... June 6, 8o8.... Ecorce.
Jean Baptiste Aloire dit Lapierre.... June 7, i8o8.... Grosse Pointe.
Andre Viger........................  June 8, i8o8.... Ecorce.
Win. Forsyth....................... June 9,    o8.... Grosse Pointe.
Wm. Forsyth........................ June 9, i808.... Grosse Pointe.
Antoine, Therese, and Pauline Cattin. June o0, i8o8.... Ecorce.
John Litle.......................... June 13, i8o8.... Grosse Pointe.
John Litle.........................  Feb. 20, x809.... Grosse Pointe.
Joseph Campeau.................... June 15, i8o8...  Grosse Pointe.
Joseph Campau................... June I3, 8o8.... This claim is not numbered or marked on the engrve  ma    ot l.ey' surve. Itisasml clIm


I
II


Jean Marie IBeaubien...............Ja.,     8o8..... Detroit. Now known as the Witherell Farm.




Francois Lafontaine................
Jacques Lasalle......................
Widow and Heirs of J. B. Campau...
Gabriel St. Obin...................
Louis Cochois.....................
Jos. Laparle.........................
J. B Vernier dit Ladouceur.........
J. B. Drouillard.....................
Jos. Livernois, Jr..................
Bazile  Pepin........................
Francois Rivard.....................
Antoine Rivard.....................
Maurice Moran......................


June I6, i8o8...
June i6, i8o8....
June i8, i8o8....
June 18, i8o8....
June i8, i8o8....
June I8, i8o8....
June 16, i8o8....
June 22, i8o8....
June 23, i8o8...
June 25, i8o8....
June 27, i8o....
June 28, I8o8....
June 28, i8o8....


graved map ot Greely s survey. It is a small claim
lying west of and adjoining P. C. 560. It is on
the river and now forms part of P. C. II and 453.
Dearborn.
Dearborn.
Hamtramck.
Hamtramck. The front of the farm is called P. C. 734,
on the Greely map.
Hamtramck.
Hamtramck.
Grosse Pointe.
Ecorce.
Springwells.
Ecorce.
Detroit. Now known as the Cook Farm.
Detroit. Now known as the Rivard Farm.
Detroit. It was numbered 7 originally, yet in Greely's
and Joseph Fletcher's surveys it is numbered I82.
It is now called the Mullett Farm.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Ecorce.
Springwells.
Grosse Pointe.


Laurent Griffard.................... June 28, I8o8....


Jacques Allard.....................
Jonathan Schiefflein.................
James Baby........................
Pierre Griffard.......................
Antoine Reneau.....................
Louis Reneau.......................
Jacques Allard, Jr..................
Alexis Descontis Labadi...........
Chas. Cabacier.....................
Louis Visiere dit Laferte.............
Alexander Grant....................
J. B. Marsac.......................


June 28, 808....
Dec. II, I809....
Oct. 28, i8o8....
July 8, i8o8.....


July 9, i8o8..... Grosse Pointe.


July 9, I8o8..... Grosse Pointe.


July 9, i8o8.....
July II, I8o8....
July 12, i8o8....
July 12, i8o8....
July 5, i8o8....
July i6, i8o8....


Grosse Pointe.
Ecorce.
Detroit. Now known as the Thompson Farm.
Detroit. Now known as the Lafferty Farm.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.


i


J. B. Marsac........................ July i6, i8o8.... I Grosse Pointe.




Win. Robison and Hugh R. Martin.. Aug. 31, i8o8.... Grosse Pointe.






Domilnique Labrosse................. July 2T, 8o8..... Detroit. Now known as the Labrosse Farm.


A. Lasalle...........................  July  21,  i8o8....


J. &  F. Lasalle......................  July  21,  i8o8..


Detroit. Prior to sale to Lasalle known as P. Chesne
Farm, now known as the Jones Farm.
Detroit. This is part of the tract now known as the
Woodbridge Farm.
Grosse Pointe.


Francois Bonome....................
63


July 22, 18o8....




984


DESCRIPTIVE LIST OF FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.






Claim.
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
264
265
266
(267
(268
269
270
271
273
276
299
300
322
325
322
322
328
337
338
340
344
345
354
355
379
385
386
387
388
389
390
392
392
393
394
404
405
453
454
455
458
473


NO. of
Acres.


Name of Claimant.


Date of
Confirmation.


Remarks.


I                      I


640.00..  Heirs of Win. Macoinb..
97.92  Heirs of Win. Macomb........
102.91I
123.27  G. McGregor............
306. 04
8o. oo. Widow and Heirs of Isaac Ganier..
479.68.. Elijah Brush.............
22.50 1  Heirsof J. B. Crequi.........
23.8.72
2023 Aeldrum & Park...........


Nov. 6, 1809....


Aug. 3, T8o8....Aug. 2, i8o8...


Aug. 4, i8o8...
Aug. 4, i8o8....
Aug. 4, i8o8...
Aug. 4, i8o8...
Aug. iii, 2.8o8....
Aug. ii, i8o8...
Oct. 28, i8o8....
M~arch 3, 2843.4 -
2823.......


3.97... 36..
356.2i8.
223.82
227.-94
209.02..


Isaac Todd..............
James McGill............
Isaac Todd..............
Isaac Todd.............
H. Berthelet.............


242.92..1 Jas. McGill.............IMarch 3, 2843....


25.00..
29.85
300. 65


H. Berthelet............ 823......
Nicholas Patenode, Sr........Aug. 23, i8o8.


13I2.72  Julien Forton...............
246.85   C h s   i a d
105-50  M\ichel Rivard.......
437.6o.. Aaron Thomas...........
io6. 54~ Widow and Heirs of Jos. Pomainville.
I2 2247
269:52  Louis Griffard, Jr..........
200.501
i66.42  Nicholas Campau..........
132.33.. Pierre Dumnay...........
66.oo  IjJ.C o i...........
7 1.27  J. B C h v n
45.6i)  F.  Chahert...............
34.54~ I
334.96... Peter Curry.............
70:29  Pierre Vax..............
600.00.. Win. Walker.............
640-OO.. Adam Brown............
640-0oo.1 Adam Brown.............
42I5.2i6.. Jos. Louis Tremble..........
202. 05.. Louis Tremble, Sr..........
158  o.Lionard Tremble........
42.6
26i.25.. Michel Vax.............
229.22. Thomas Tremble...........
639.89.. Jos. Louis Tremble..........
209.72 I J Widow and Heirs of Antoiue Moras..
220.94  Chas. Gouin, Sr...........
90.47
1o5.88  Robert Marsac............
24.26)
254.29.. J. B. Chovin.............
337.24.. Francois Marsac...........
2192:85  Alice Kirby.............
200.27.. McTavish, Frobisher & Co......
298.72..j J. B. BeaugrandI...........
92.92.) Sinmon Vax..............
200.00
98.26  Jacques Laselle............


Aug. 2-4, i8o8...
Aug. 30, -i8o8...
Aug. 30, i8o8...
Sept. 3, i8o8...
Sept. 6, i8o8...
Sept. 27, i8o8....
Sept. 17,.8.8....
Oct. i8, i8o8....
Oct. 32, i8o8....
Oct. 321, i8o8..
June 24, 1809....
Nov. 2, i8o8...
Oct. 25,  2809..
Oct. 26, 28.9....
Oct. 26, i809..
Nov. 2i, 2808....
Nov. 23, z8o8...
Nov. 23, i8o8....
Nov. 23, i8o8...
NOV. 23, i8o8...
NOV. 23, i8o8..
NOV. 23, i8o8....
NOV. 23, i8o8...
Nov. 23, i8o8...
Nov. 23,........
NOV. 23,.8.8....
Nov. 30, 2r808.
Nov. 30, i8o8....
Nov. 30, 8o8..
Dec. 7, x8o8...
D~ec.. 8, 2808....


This claimn, with the subsequent second concession,
included all of Hog Island; the entire island was
confirmed by the commissioners on November i,
2823, to B. Campau, who had bought of Macomnb.
Hamtramck. Part of Van Every Farm.
Grosse Pointe. This claim is erroneously numbered
558 not only on the Belden Atlas, but also on the
list of claims at Lansing, and in Mullett's survey
of Nov., 2824. it is numbered 258 in the State
Papers, and also in the engraved copy of Greely's
map.
Ecorce. See Act of July i, i870; Laws of U. S., Vol.
i6, page 647.
Springwells.
Grosse Pointe. The number of acres of back concession includes also that for P C. 584.
Grosse Pointe. The number (of acres of back concession includes also that Of P. C. 273. Claim No.
262 is erroneously numbered in Belden's Atlas as
No. 264.
Hamtramck. This is part of the front of tract 644,
but it is not numbered on the engraved Greely map.
Detroit. This is a small tract on the river, and forms
part of what is now known as P..C. 8 and 17.
Springwells.
Springwells. These claims were rejected in 2823, but
confirmed by Congress. U. S. Laws, vol. 6, p. 905.
Springwells.  This claim was rejected by the commissioners in 2807, but in 2823 it, with P. C. NO. 272
and 655 was confirmed to Berthelet by boundaries
that included all three of the claimns as claim No.
32. It should not be confounded with the P. C. 32
first originally so numbered.
Springwells. This claimn was rejected by the commissioners in i823, but confirmed by Act of Congress March 3, i843. Laws of U. S., vol. 6, page 905.
Springwells. See history Of P. C. 269.
Grosse Pointe. The number of acres of back concession includes that Of 262 also. The back concession
Of 273 is erroneously numbered 272 in the Belden
Atlas.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Dearborn. This claim is wrongly numbered 222 on
the Belden Atlas.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Springwells.
Hamtramck. This is part of the tract now known as
the Van Every Farm.
Detroit. Now known as the Loranger Farm.
Springwells.
Grosse Pointe.
Brownstown.
Brownstown.
Brownstown.
Grosse Pointe. Not numbered on Greely's map.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Hamtramck.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Poiote.
Springwells.
See P. C. i i.
See P. C. 9 and 455.
Ecorce.  On Greely's engraved map this claim is
wrongly nunmbered 454.
Grosse Pointe.


Dec. 22, I8o8....j Detroit. Now known as the Stanton Farm.




DESCRIPTIVE LIST OF FRENCH FARMS OR. PRIVATE CLAIMS.  985


No. of
Claim.
474
475
496
497
502
506
523
524
525
543
544
549 to 55
556 to 559
560
563
564
567
569
570
573
574
576
577
583
584
586
588
589
590
59'
592
609
613
615
6I7
6i8
629
620
62I
629
631
636
638
641
643
644
648
650
65I
655
656
657


No. of
Acres.
68.44
64.34
I87.37..
222.-72..
298.08..
76.52
59.78
73.68
67.93
267.55..
234.56..
199. 6o..
235.52..
66. i8
65.22
640.00..


Name of Claimant.


Date of
Confirmation.


Remarks.


__      __ I                                I


J. & F. Laselle............IDec. 22, i8o8....j Detroit. Now known as the Loranger Farm.


Jacques Laselle...........Dec. I22 i8o8...
Louis Leduc.............Dec. 24, i8o8....
Claude Campeaun...........Dec. 24. i8o8...
Rene Marsac.............Dec. 24, i8o8...
Chas. Nicholas Gouin, Jr.......Dec. 24, i8o8...
Gabriel Godfroy, Sr.........Dec. 24, i8o8...
Heirs of Joseph Voyer.........Dec. 20, i8o8..
Gab. Godfroy, Sr., and children....Dec. 20, i8o8...
Francois Duroche...........March 22, 2809..
Jos Campeau.............Dec. 22, i8o8...
John, William and David Macomb_.    Dec. 23, i8o8....


Ecorce.
Ecorce.
Ecorce.
Grosse Pointe,
Grosse Pointe.


Sarah, widow of Win. Macomb....      j 2823........50.:1      m..:: Jan. 20, I809..


237.60.. jean Baptiste Campau........Dec. 24. i8o8...
207.22.. J. B. Rivard............. Dec. 24, i8o8....


229.79..
49.00..
253.22$
225.26
200.91$
294.-90..
200.48..
2104-74$
376. 56. -
23872$.1
99.82
89.92
243.-46..
30.25..
6o. oo..
8o. oo..
68.27..
270.44..203.26..
224.-52
236.0o8
202. 49..
480. flu...
533. 8o..
527.210..
324.-35..
326 50..
367.-50..
237.24.
229.48
245.30..
60. 23
II. 05
ii8.88
29.83
407.26
204. 56..


Chas. Rouleaun........            Dec. 26, i8o8....
Jean Baptiste Delisle.....:::   Dec. 28, i8o8.....
Catherine Thibault...........Dec. 28, i8o8....


Dearborn.
Ecorce.
Ecorce.
Springwells.
Grosse Pointe.
Monguagon. These and the three following numbers
include all of Grosse Isle.
Monguagon. These claims were also numbered as
New Nos. 52,,52, and 54, by the commissioners in
i823. Belden's Atlas, by mistake, gives claim 557
as 567.
See P. C. 258.
This claim is not numbered or outlined on the engraved map of Greely's survey. It was a small
claim on the river, and now forms part of what is
known as P. C. xi.
Springwells.
Grosse Pointe. This claim is erroneously numbered
568 on the Belden Atlas.
Ecorce.
Springwells.
Grosse Pointe.
Haintrarrik.
Springwells.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Springwells. The number of acres includes also
P. C. 47
Grosse Pointe. The number of acres for back concession includes also that for 262.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Springwells.
Springwells.
Monguagon.
Detroit. Now included with the Jones or Crane Farm.
Detroit. This is part of the tract now known as the
Cass Farm. The Greely map shows two tracts on
the Cass Farm, both numbered 592. Both were
confirmed to the samne parties on the same day.
The number of acres here given includes the
amount in both tracts.
Detroit. Now known as the Jos. Camnpau Farm.


Louis Chapoton...........
Jos. Livernois............
J. B. Sene..............
Henry St. Barnard...........
Jacob Visger............
Widow of Alex. Ellair........
Joseph Socier...............
John Yax..............
Jean Baptiste Cicot.........
jean Baptiste Cicot.........
Geo. Bluejacket...........
A. Laselle..............
John, William and David Macomb..
Chas. Poupard............
J ulian Campau............
Francois Marsac...........
Win. Murphy............
John Kenzie.............
Trhus. Forsyth............
Thus. Forsyth............
Robert Forsyth............
Robert Forsyth............
Christian Clemens..........
Francois Ambroise Tremble......


Dec. 28,    o8
Dec. 28, mu..
Dec. 28, i.8o8....
Dec. 28, 8u8...
Dec. 29, I808....
Dec. 30, 18u8....
Dec. 30, i8u8....
Dec. 30, i 8o8...
Dec. 31, i8o8...
Dec. 321, m8o8....
Dec. 32, i8o8...
Dec. 32, i88...
Dec. 32, i8o8....
Dec. 30, 2809....
Feb. 2, 2809.
Feb. 6, 2809...
March 6, 2809....
Feb. 20, 1809..
Feb. 20, 1809..
Juone 29, i8iu....
Feb. 20, 2809....
March 22, 2809...
July 9, i8mo...
March 22, 2809.


Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Dearborn.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Dearborn.
Grosse Pointe.
Brownstown.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.


Date of U. S. Patent, Aug. 4, 2822.


G. Godfroy..............April 20, 2809...
Antoine lBillou dit L'Esperance.....April 27, 1809...


Widowv and Heirs of J. B. Chovin.... April 29, 2809..
Anne Coats for Heirs of J. Donaldson May io, 2809...


Pierre Rivard.M...........I'\ay 29, 1809..


6624 (Pierre Tremble............June 23, 2809....
62.70
105.54.. Alexis Cenait dit Coquillard......June 26, 809...


Ecorce. This claim is erroneously numbered 640 0n
the Belden Atlas.
Hamtramnck. A small part of the front of this tract
is numbered as 264.
See 65I.
Grosse Pointe.
Ecorce. In Greely's description of survey he numbers
this claim 648, and on his engraved map it is'also,
given as 648, but in the list of claims on same map
it is given as 651, and was also numbered 652 when
confirmed by the comnmissioners.
Springwells. See history of P. C. 269. This. claim
has no number on the Greely map.
Grosse Pointe.


266.76
33.66
32.22


H. Berthelet............
Nicholas Rivard...........


1823.......
Aug. 30, i809....


Gabriel Reneau, Jr..........Aug. 30, 2809....IGrosse Pointe.




986


DESCRIPTIVE LIST OF FRENCH FARMS OR PRIVATE CLAIMS.


No of                                                 Date ofRemarks.
No. of   No. o           Name of Claimant.          Confirmation.                    Remarks
Claim    Acres.                                     Confirmation.


660
66i
662
663
665
667
669
670
671
678
679
687
688
689
692
695
696
718
719
723
724
725
726
727


30. 6o..
276.50..
146.64..
200. 10..
292.30..
80.oo..
206.46..
ioo. 6o..
467.08..
136-57
I52.37
217.89..
II3.00
24.92 )
I44.05..
109.05
109.03
73.I9
59-33)
72.83..
158.48
I65.68
78.36..
420.60..
I05.96..
170.82..
I65.1I I
i65.82 |
96.68
103.79
34-53
35.46
78.4I (
1i8.58 1


John Cissne.........................
Widow and Heirs of Godfroy Corbus.
Felix  M ette.........................
Theophile Dumay...................
Widow and Heirs of Wm. Cissne.....
Gab. Godfroy, Sr....................
Heirs of J. B. Desplaines...........
Robert Gouie.....................
Jonathan Nelson...................
Widow and Heirs of Antoine Boyer..
Antoine Chapoton..................
Jacques Marsac.....................
Heirs of Louis Desaunier............
Louis Morin.......................
Abraham Fournier..................
Widow and heirs of Ambroise Tremble
Louis Beaufait and
Antoine Loson....................
John Askin, Sr.....................
James McGill.......................
B. Laderoute.......................
Jos. Lauderoute.....................
Pierre Chene.....................
Angelique Cicot and children........
Gabriel Godfroy...................


Oct. 21, 1809....
Dec. 15, 1809,...
Dec. 15, 1809...
Oct. 23, 1809.....
Oct. 23, 1809....
Dec. 29, 809....
Jan. I, i810.....
June 4, i8io.....
Oct. 4, i8io......
Feb. 5, 8io.....
Feb. 5, 181.....
March 23, i8io..
March 23, I8Io...
June 2, i8io.....
April 16, i8io....
July 20, 18io....
July 25, 18io....
Oct. 29, I8io...
Oct. 29, i8io....
Dec. in, i8io....
Dec. Io, i8io....
Dec. io, i8io....
Dec. 24, i8io....
Feb. 28, i8rI....


Dearborn.
Ecorce.
Dearborn.
Dearborn.
Dearborn.
Ecorce. See Act of January
vol. I9, page 503.
Ecorce.
Springwells.
Ecorce.


19, I877. U. S. Laws,


Hamtramck.
Hamtramck. This is part of the tract now known as
the Van Dyke Farm.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Springwells.
Springwells.
Hamtramck.
Grosse Pointe.
Grosse Pointe.
Detroit. Now known as the Peter Godfroy Farm.
Detroit. Now known as the Gabriel Godfroy Farm. In
Fletcher's survey this claim is erroneously described
as No. 728.
Detroit. This claim is erroneously numbered as 729
on the Greely map, and the map also says Jacques
Lasalle instead of Jacques Godfroy. The mistake
as to the number of claim and the name of the party
originally confirmed to, is repeated in the granting of the rear concession, which was ordered
patented by Act of March 2, 1857. Laws of U. S.,
vol. 2, page 503.
Detroit. This claim is wrongly numbered as 730 on
the Greely map. It is so small that it is now usually
included with P. C. 474.
Detroit. Now known as the Chene Farm. Gabriel
Chene retained possession of the farm, and it was
decreed to him by the Circuit Court, Aug. 19, 1850.


728
729
733


Heirs of Jacques Godfroy............ Feb. 28, 181i....


2.10.. Gabriel Godfroy....................   Feb. 28, iJ8I....


21I.55..


Heirs of J. B. Campau, subject to
rights of Gabriel Chene.........


1823.............




APPENDIX B.
A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CITY CHARTERS, AMENDMENTS, AND SPECIAL LAWS.


The following is a complete digest of all enactments pertaining
to Detroit made by Territorial or State Law;
1802. January i8. Laws of Northwest Territory, page 200, to
go into effect February i. Incorporated the " Town of Detroit,"
vesting the government in five persons, styled " The Board of
Trustees," defined boundary of the town, etc.
1805. September 9. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 67.-Authorizes four lotteries to be held for the purpose of raising $5,ooo each
for the encouragement of literature and the improvement of
Detroit.
x806. September 13. Original Manuscript Laws of the Territory.-Provides for incorporating the city of Detroit, with mayor
to be appointed by the governor, and a City Council, composed
of two chambers of three members each, to be elected by the
people. The Act also provided in a specific manner for every department of a city government, with almost as much detail as the
city charter of to-day.
September 13. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 283.-Prescribes boundaries corresponding with the Governor and Judges'
Plan; provides for numbering and laying out the sections and for
conveying lots; and contains limitation clause as to time when
claims for donation lots may be made.
1807. May 18. Territorial Laws, Vol. 1., page 286.-Relates to
planting of trees, ornamenting of grounds, making of walks; and
reserves interior sections for markets, schools, etc.
i809. February 24. Original Manuscript Laws of Territory.Repeals Act of i806 incorporating city of Detroit.
i815. October 24. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 534.-City
charter enacted, vesting the government in five trustees, styled
" The Board of Trustees of the City of Detroit," to be elected
October 30, 1815, and to serve until the regular election to be held
first Monday of May, 1816. Three of the board were to constitute a quorum. New city limits were defined, corporate name,
' The City of Detroit."
November 7. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 289.-Permits use
of ten feet of street for porches, grass plats, etc.; prescribes
height and location of porches and fences.
1818. July 28. Territorial Laws, Vol. II., page 14I.-Authorizes
the governor to appoint a register of deeds for Detroit.
December 7. Territorial Laws, Vol. II., page x44 —Provides
for laying out Congress Avenue, a continuation of Woodward
Avenue and Witherell Street.
1819. December 30. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 453. —Provides that the commissioners of the county may extend Jefferson
Avenue.
1820. March 27. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 516.-Provides
for city register to be appointed by the governor, prescribes what
shall constitute a valid deed, and details with much care the
duties of the register.
March 30. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 54I.- Declares
that the east line of the Macomb Farm shall be the western
boundary so far as the city extends back from the river.
1821. April 2. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 875.-Annexes
Pontiac Road, as far as the north line of the Ten-Thousand-Acre
Tract, to Detroit, for the purpose of keeping it in repair only, and
directs that it be worked the same as the streets.
April 6. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 876. —Extends Jefferson Avenue to connect with the River Road.


April 26. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 312.- Provides for extending Jefferson Avenue to connect with the Grosse Pointe Road.
May 3. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 3I4.- Constitutes as
electors all white male citizens above twenty-one years of age
who have resided in the city of Detroit one year, and have paid a
city tax.
1822. April 5. Territorial Laws, Vol. I., page 254.- Authorizes
city to tax and regulate dealers in spirituous liquors who sell in
quantities of less than one quart, and dealers in cider, beer, or ale,
who sell in quantities of less than one gallon.
1824. August 4. Territorial Laws, Vol. II., page I96.-Provides
for opening Lamed Street through to Wayne Street.
August 5. Territorial Laws, Vol. II., page 214.-Authorizes Peter Berthelet to erect a wharf sixty feet wide, at foot of
Randolph Street, with a pump at the end, on condition that he
give a lot to the city for a market.
August 5. Territorial Laws, Vol. II., page 221.- Defines new
city boundary, creates the Common Council; provides for
officers to be elected at special election, September 6, to serve
until the regular election, to be held the first Monday in April;
gives mayor, recorder, or any three aldermen power to try offences
against city laws and ordinances. This Act went into effect
September 4.
1827. April 4. Territorial Laws, Vol. II., page 339.- New Act
of Incorporation, reorganizing the city under the name of " The
Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen, and Freemen of the City of Detroit," with the following officers: mayor, recorder, five aldermen,
one clerk, marshal, treasurer, supervisor, assessor, collector, and
three constables. The mayor, recorder, and aldermen to be freeholders. City boundaries same as in 1824. Provision made for
filling up lots and streets on the margin of the river, and for the
construction of sewers; firemen excused from jury and military
duty; the authority and jurisdiction of the Common Council extended over the margin of Detroit River, one half mile above the
previously fixed limits of the corporation, for the purpose of preventing the depositing of filth in the river. Election to be held
first Monday in April. Gives the Council power to alter the plan
of the city north of Lamed Street between Brush and Cass
Farms; to lay out lots anew, and to exchange lots with landowners or compensate them in money.
April 12. Territorial Laws, Vol. II., page 570.- Authorizes
the city to issue due bills in payment of debts, also to elect
seven aldermen instead of five as before.
April 12. Territorial Laws, Vol. II., page 480.-Creates the
township of Detroit, to be composed of the city of Detroit.
April 13. Territorial Laws, Vol. II., page 640.- Authorizes city
to elect one supervisor to meet with supervisors of county,
1828. June 23. Territorial Laws, Vol. II., page 685.-Mayor
and aldermen authorized to seize all provisions offered for sale
that are deficient in weight or quality, and to send them to the
poor-house.
1830. July 14. Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 819.- Gives
register of Detroit power to appoint a deputy.
July 31. Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 842.-Exempts
city firemen from jury and military duty, provided the number
does not exceed forty.
1831. March 4. Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page go9.-Prohibits
slaughtering of animals within three miles of city and eighty rods
of the river, etc.
87]




988


A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CITY CHARTERS, ETC.


__


1832. May 28, Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 93. — Extends
city limits. Went into effect March 31, 1833.
June29, Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 935.- Authorizes
city of Detroit to take measures to promote health, and to
detain and examine vessels and persons.
June 29, Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 938. —Authorizes city to open streets, alleys, etc.; empowers authorities to
compel convicts to work on the highway, with ball and chain
attached.
1833. April 22, Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 1122.-Authorizes Common Council, with consent of freemen, to levy a tax of
one fourth of one per cent, and makes various other provisions.
April 23, Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 1238.-Makes
provision for common schools, and provides for the election of
six commissioners, six directors, and six inspectors of schools.
1834. February I9, Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 1269.- The
Common Council required to perform the same duties in regard to
the poor as justices and directors of the poor are required to perform.
March 7, Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 1286. —Authorizes Common Council or any individual to transcribe and have
recorded the land records of the Governor and Judges, and gives
the record the same force as the original.
November i8, Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 1327.-Legalizes the assessment made by the council in I834.
1835. March 30, Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page I422.-Authorizes city to borrow $50,000.
March 30, Territorial Laws, Vol. III., page 1422.- Empowers
city to elect constables to attend the sessions of the mayor's
court, and perform duty of police officers.
1836. March I4, State Law, page 23.- Provides that the township of Detroit may elect two additional justices of the peace.
March 26, page I54.- City limits extended.
1837. March 21, page I99.- Fixes time of election of five inspectors of elections for the Thursday next preceding the first
Monday in April; and provides that if constables elected refuse
to perform duties, five citizens may be elected, viva voce, to perform said duties.
March 21, page 209. - Provides that inspectors of state and
county elections shall be chosen by the city.
March 22, page 268. —Abolishes office of city register, and
transfers the duties to county register.
I838. February 8, page 53. —Extended time for collection of
State and county taxes.
Revised Statutes, page 69.- Provides that Detroit shall continue to have and exercise all powers and privileges heretofore
granted.
March 29, page I38. - Authorizes the election of six constables at the city election.
I839. March 27, page 3I. — Provides that the council shall consist of twelve aldermen, the mayor, and recorder; divides the city
into six wards; provides for election of an assessor in each ward:
changes time of city election after I839, to the first Monday in
March.
1840. February 3, page Io.- Authorizes city collector to collect
county taxes, and pay them over to the county treasurer, and
extends the time for collecting taxes.
February 29, page 27.- Provides for election of two additional
justices for Detroit.
March 14, page 42. —Exempts firemen from both jury and military duty as long as they reside in any part of the State.
1841. March 27, page 48.- Gives school inspectors power to
organize a school district for colored children between the ages of
five and seventeen.
April 2, page 55.- Authorizes assessors and aldermen of each
ward to prepare a list of persons liable to jury duty.
April 13, page I92.- Empowers council to control and regulate
construction of drains and sewers; to prevent importation of
paupers; to control erection of buildings, and pass ordinances in
regard to fires; to regulate and build sidewalks; to levy a tax of
one half of one per cent; requires voters to reside thirty, instead


of ten days in a ward before election, and makes provision for
mayor's court.
1842. February xi, page 28.- Prohibits city from issuing any
more due bills or re-issuing old ones.
February 15, page 54.-Provision made for selling lands for
taxes. City limits reduced by excluding Witherell Farm.
February 16, page 72.- Directs city clerk to advertise lands
for unpaid taxes and to bid them in for the city.
February i6, page Ioi.- Gives ward assessors power to act as
supervisors, and apportion State and county taxes, and authorizes
city collector to collect them.
February I7, page 112.- Creates and provides for the establishment of the Board of Education.
1843. February 13, page 22.- Provides that school taxes collected for Board of Education shall be kept separate.
February 28, page 34.- Extends time for collecting State and
county taxes in Detroit.
March 4, page 38.- Gives city power to levy special tax of
$Io,ooo in I843, and $io,ooo in I844 to pay debts.
I844. March 9, page 60.- Register of deeds to record deeds
from Governor and Judges at length, and a transcript of the same
to be prima facie evidence in cases where the original deed
would be evidence.
March ii, page IOI. —Authorizes council to do away with any
office and require its duties to be performed by some other officer,
and makes provision for appointment of city auditor.
1845. March 8, page 25.- Council, with consent of freemen's
meeting, may levy an extra tax of $8,o00 for 1845, and $8,ooo for
1846.
March I9, page 56.- Authorizes extension of Fort Street to intersection of road leading to Dearbornville. (See page 236, Laws
of i837.)
I846. Revised Statutes, page 43.-Directs that the assessor
and aldermen of each ward of Detroit be inspectors of elections,
the assessor to provide ballot-boxes.
Revised Statutes, page 66.- Provides for the election of one
supervisor for each ward, and that the assessor of each ward be
such supervisor.
Revised Statutes, page 119. —Prescribes that the assessors shall
be supervisors, and act as township treasurers.
Revised Statutes, page i68.-Provides that mayor and aldermen shall constitute a Board of Health.
Revised Statutes, page 463.- Provides for a list of persons to
serve as petit and grand jurors, to be made by assessor and aldermen of Detroit.
January 30, page 4.- Extends time for collecting State and
county taxes.
February 23, page 19.- Divides the city into three assessment
districts; provides that the mayor shall preside in mayor's court
only in absence of the recorder.
March 28, page 54.- Gives the city and inhabitants authority
to lay railroad track in front of their premises on the river.
April 7, page 73.- Legalizes the returns made by various ward
collectors.
April 28, page oI.- Provides that ward collectors shall collect
school tax, and that Board of Education may elect their own
president.
May 7, page 156.- Provides that it shall not be necessary to
acknowledge or prove a deed which has been or may be granted
by the mayor, recorder, and aldermen, under the act of Congress
of August 29, 1842.
May 16, page 238. — Grants council power to license and regulate porters, cart-men, livery stables, and all vehicles used for hire.
1847. January 30, page 20. — Orders assessment rolls to be
made before first Monday in March, and extends time for collection of taxes.
March 12, page 50.- Authorizes Board of Education to raise
$1,500 specially for building purposes.
March i6, page 96.- Gives city control of city Water Works
that may lie outside of the city; authorizes an extra tax of
$8,oo0 in 1847, and $8,ooo in 1848.




A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CITY CHARTERS, ETC.


989




1848. January 25, page 8.-Provides for fourteen aldermen in
place of twelve, and prescribes boundary of seventh ward.
January 29, page x3. —Extends time of collecting State and
county taxes.
February 8, page 27.- Legalizes election of officers for new
seventh ward.
February 22, page 40. — Provides for opening of streets, assessment and collection of taxes, etc.
i849.  January 26, page Io.- Extends time for collecting State
and county taxes.
February 20, page 3o.- Extends the city limits.
February 2r, page 32.- Provides for various city officers; directs
that the assessor of each ward shall be one of the Bo(ard of Inspectors of Elections.
March 2, page 47.-Authorizes council, with consent of citizens'
meeting, to levy extra tax of $8,000 for i849, and $8,ooo for I850.
March 29, page I85.- Provides for draining low lands in and
near Detroit.
April 2, page 3I3.- Directs that recorder shall have the same
powers as are exercised by Circuit Court Commissioner, and be
allowed the same fees.
I850. January 30, page 9.- Divides the city into three assessment districts, and empowers council to raise $I0,ooo extra tax for
each of the years 1851 and i852.
March 5, page 50.- Provides for school census between ages of
four and eighteen, and authorizes Board of Education to borrow
$5,000.
March 8, page 62.- Empowers council to levy an extra tax of
$20,000 during the next three years, and $Io,ooo additional tax for
i850. The $20,000 to pay water bonds, and the $I0,ooo to pay
interest.
April I, page 232.- Provides that in the case of deeds and conveyances of Governor and Judges, that have heretofore been
recorded by register of deeds, the record of such, or a certified
copy, shall be evidence in place of the original deed; provided it
is proved that the original deed has been lost or destroyed.
April 2, page 364.- Provides for organization of Police Court.
I85I. March 21, page 4I.-Council authorized to levy an additional tax of $5,ooo to pay interest and provide a sinking fund.
April 8, page 23I.- Provides that the alderman of each ward
having the shortest time to serve shall act as a supervisor on the
Board of Supervisors.
June 28, page 323. Provides that the mayor or recorder, with a
majority of the aldermen, shall form a quorum of the council.
1853. February 9, page 64.- Council to appoint a person in
each ward to take census and statistics every ten years, dating
from 1854, provided no assessor is elected in said wards.
February I2, page I5.- Extends time for collecting State and
county taxes.
February 14, page i64.- Prescribes that assessors of the several
wards shall be supervisors and collectors, and act as town treasurers.
February 14, page i80.- Establishes the Board of Water Commissioners.
I855. January 20, page 3.-Gives Board of Education power to
establish a High School, appoint a superintendent of schools, and
raise a tax of not more than two dollars for each child enumerated
by the census.
February 6, page 31.- Provides that Board of Water Commissioners may borrow $250,000.
February 8, page 47.- Extends the time for collecting State
and county taxes.
February Io, page 132.- Common council authorized to refund
any taxes or assessments unlawfully increased during I854.
February 12, page 209.-Charter election changed from first
Tuesday in March, after 1855, to first Tuesday in February.
Offices of city collector and assessor for each wvard provided for;
title of city auditor changed to city comptroller. Provisions'made
for street openings, etc.
I857. January 24, page 5.- Extends time for collecting State
and county taxes.


February 5, page 73.- Changes corporate name of city to " The
City of Detroit." City much enlarged: authorizes assessor and
two aldermen from each ward to attend annual sessions of Board
of Supervisors to represent city interests; makes provision for
Board of Sewer Commissioners, for six justices, and also further
provision for office of comptroller; street opening specially provided for; power granted to drain lands within three miles of
the city, to number dwellings, to license various kinds of business;
establishes recorder's court; prescribes that residence of an elector shall be where he takes his meals; fixes mayor's salary at
$1,200; empowers council to elect their own president; makes
provision for one general and two assistant assessors; orders separate accounts to be kept of the several funds of the city; provides that city election shall be held on first Tuesday after first
Monday of November, and limits amount of tax to one per cent
on the valuation.
February 7, page I63.- Authorizes council to raise $20,000 instead of $1,500 as heretofore, for school lots and buildings.
February Io, page 2oo.- Authorizes Water Commissioners to
borrow $250,000.
February 12, page 209.- Enlarges city limits, and provides for
more wards and aldermen.
February I7, page 465.- Gives police justice power to appoint
a clerk.
I859. January 29, page 2.- Extends time for collecting State
and county taxes.
February I2, page 342.- Invests assessors and aldermen with
the duties of supervisors.
February 12, page 393- Gives recorder's court power to try
cases upon information, without indictment.
February 14, page 483.- Defines powers and duties of Board of
Registration.
February 15, page 1057.-Authorizes assessors to use discrimination in assessing value of property in outskirts of city.
186i. March 7, page 127.- Common Council may levy a tax of
$20,000 for purchase of lots, and building of school-houses and to
support the schools.
March 12, page I8o.- Invests aldermen with powers of policemen. The mayor, and two other persons to be selected by the
council, to constitute a Board of Police Commissioners, the chief
to be appointed by the council, on nomination of the board;
the council to provide a police-station, and to appoint temporary
policemen for forty-eight hours, when necessary; authorizes
division of wards into election districts; gives council power to
order paving, not to exceed in cost $50,000 in any one year, and
to levy a tax of $50,0ooo for this purpose, without consent of property owners; authorizes the borrowing of $300,000 on city bonds
for building purposes; establishes office of receiver of taxes;
prescribes rules for conducting elections; and provides that plats
of subdivisions shall have no validity until approved.
March 15, page 262.- Establishes Detroit House of Correction,
and provides for its management.
March 15, page 423.- Grants to circuit and recorder's courts the
power to issue capiases for witnesses in certain cases.
March i6, page 549.- Provides for sessions of Board of Registration.
May Io, page 602.- Authorizes aldermen to afford relief to
families of soldiers, to an amount not exceeding $s5 per month
for each family, payable out of the county treasury.
May io, page 6II.- Authorizes ward collectors to collect State
and county taxes on real and personal property.
I863. February I3, page 26.- Extends time for collecting State
and county taxes.
March 6, page 66.-Provides for submitting to citizens at a public
meeting the question of voting a tax or issuing of bonds to pay
$4o,ooo advanced by citizens for bounties during summer of i862.
March 19, page 295.- Authorizes Common Council to appoint
a person to disburse $15 per month for relief of the families of
volunteer soldiers.
March 20, page 33i.- Defines powers of police court.
March 20, page 423.- Authorizes the city assessor to make copy




990


A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CITY CHARTERS, ETC.


of assessment rolls of each ward, assess the State and county
taxes, and place the rolls with ward collectors for collection.
1864. February 4, page 20.-Provides that the Board of Police
Commissioners shall consist of the mayor and two persons appointed by the council, and defines the powers of the board.
February 5, page 69.- Makes lengthy provision for registration
of voters.
February 5, page 94.- Extends time for collection of State and
county taxes.
1865. January 31, page I5.-Extends time for collecting State
and county taxes in sixth ward.
February 9, page 38.- Extends time for collecting State and
county taxes.
February 28, page 99.-Establishes Board of Metropolitan
Police Commissioners.
March 2 page 147.- Defines duties of county treasurer in connection with the collecting of the State and county taxes.
March i6, page 350.- Provides that city may raise for Board of
Education $3 per child enumerated by school census, but that any
excess must be submitted to council and citizens' meeting; and if
approved by them, then $25,oo000 additional may be raised.
March i8, page 508.- Defines powers of ward collectors and
provides for their giving bonds.
March 21, page 678.- Makes provision for preserving maps and
records pertaining to real estate; for levying a tax annually of
$40,00ooo for purpose of constructing sewers, and defines various
powers of the council.
1867. February i, Vol. II., page i9.-Extends time for collecting State and county taxes.
February 14, Vol. II., page 38.- Authorizes council to elect its
president, the clerk to preside until a president is elected.
March I, Vol. II., page 115.-Provides that eleven members of
the Board of Education shall constitute a quorum.
March 9, Vol. II., page 265.-Defines powers and duties of
Board of Police Commissioners.
March 26, Vol. II., page 931.-Creates Board of Fire Commissioners, and abolishes office of fire marshal; directs council to
raise money estimated to be needed by the commission.
March 27, Vol. I., page 172.- Provides that persons may not be
jurors in Circuit Court, or any court of record in Detroit, who
have been on a jury within a year in said court; and in a justices'
or police court the same persons may not sit as jurors more than
three times a year.
March 27, Vol. I., page 175.- Provides that criminal women
from any part of the State may be sentenced to the House of
Correction.
March 27, Vol. I., page 223.-Provides that an extreme sentence in either Circuit or Recorder's Court is not invalidated, but
is good for the extent of the lawful penalty.
March 27, Vol. I., page 266.-Directs supervisors of each ward
to ascertain yearly the number of births and deaths during the
preceding year.
March 27, Vol. II., page I033.- Gives council power to divide
wards into two election districts, and makes provision for registration in such districts. Gives power also to divide any existing
ward into two wards.
March 28, Vol. IT., page iiio.-Grants additional power in
regard to opening streets; gives council power to raise a $50,000
sewer tax yearly, and provides for paying members of council not
more than $1.50 for each session of the council attended.
i869. January 30, Vol. II., page 46.- Extends time for collection of State and county taxes to ist of March.
February 17, Vol. II., page 61.-Authorizes Board of Water
Commissioners to borrow $250,000.
February 24, Vol. II., page 71.-Gives larger power to Board
of Education; provides for two school inspectors from each
ward, one to be elected each year; makes further provision for
superintendent of schools; authorizes board to borrow $I5,000 on
their bonds, and provides that a special tax of five mills on a
dollar may be levied for purchase of school lots and erecting
buildings.


March 2, Vol. II., page iii.-Extends time for collection of
State and county taxes to March 20.
April 3, Vol. I., page 264.-Provides that Circuit Court Commissioners shall not issue writs of habeas coruas or certiorari in
a criminal case, but that justice of Supreme Coturt or Circuit
Court judge may; makes special provision for imprisonment and
detention of lewd women.
April 5, Vol. III., page 1678.-Authorizes Board of Water
Commissioners to assess tax of three cents per foot front on
vacant lots.
April 5, page i686.- Defines with great detail powers of the
council; gives city power to vacate any street or alley by resolution.
1871. February 2, Vol. III., page 9.-Extends time for collecting State and county taxes.
February 24, Vol. I., page 24.-Authorizes superintendent of
House of Correction to receive and keep for short periods of time
all persons sentenced to the institution while they are waiting for
bail, or for other reasons are not fully committed.
March i8, Vol. III., page 75.-Enlarges and defines with
greater clearness the powers of the Board of Fire Commissioners.
March 31, Vol. III., page 127.- Gives Board of Education discretionary power to elect a Board of Commissioners to take
charge of the Public Library.
March 3I, Vol. III., page 133.-Legalizes certain acts of the
Board of Fire Commissioners.
March 3I, Vol. III., page I34.-Provides that the police justice
shall receive no fees, and not over $1,200 a year for services.
April 13, Vol. II., page 1231.-Makes provision for printing
ordinances and proceedings of the council, and especially for
printing the proceedings and official notices in German.
April 13, Vol. III., page 177.-Authorizes council to divide any
existing ward into election districts, to contain not more than five
hundred electors.
April I5, Vol. III., page i86.-Legalizes certain acts of the
Board of Police Commissioners.
April I5, Vol. II., page 1322.-Appoints Board of Park Commissioners, and provides for purchase of park.
April 17, Vol. II., page 1371.- Gives the council power to regulate the election or removal of certain officers, and to fix the
amount of their fees; to control the river, wharves, parks, and
streets; to number the buildings and to collect of the owners for
so doing; to sub-divide wards; to drain low lands within three
miles of the city; to license various kinds of business. Gives
power to tax insurance companies; authorizes council to issue
three-year bonds for purpose of paying three fourths of cost of
paving streets, thus granting citizens three years in which to pay
paving assessments; also authorizes issue of $300,000 worth of
bonds for building sewers, if citizens' meeting approve; directs
that property be assessed at cash value.
April I7, Vol. III., page 230.-Reorganizes Board of Metropolitan Police and names commissioners, one to go out every two
years; future appointees to be appointed by the Governor, with
the consent of the Senate, and to serve eight years.
April i8. Vol. III., page 273.-Establishes Board of Public
Works.
1872. March 29, page 57.- Empowers council to require any
officer or board to furnish reports on any matter under their control, and also fix or alter the time at which estimates shall be made
by any of the officers or boards.
March 29, page.60.- Provides that no election district shall
embrace parts of two wards, and that no district shall contain less
than five hundred electors.
1873. March 8, Vol. III., page 37.-Authorizes Board of Water
Commissioners to borrow $r,ooo,ooo to build new Water Works
in Hamtramck.
March 14, Vol. II., page io00.-Makes provisions concerning the
purchase of a park.
March 27, Vol. III., page 74.-Provides that the Board of Education may elect a superintendent for three years, appoint a
secretary, and erect a Public Library building.




A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CITY CHARTERS, ETC.


991


March 28, Vol. I., page 6i.- Establishes Superior Court.
March 28, Vol. II., page 265.-Abolishes citizens' meeting and
creates Board of Estimates.
April 4, Vol. III., page 140.-Provides for appointment of a
stenographer for recoider's court.
April I2, Vol. III., page I23.- Relates to powers and duties of
Board of Water Commissioners. Gives them power to condemn
property for use of the board, and to erect works and extend pipes
outside of the city; and requires them to charge double rates for
all water supplied to persons outside the city limits.
April 12, Vol. II., page 636.- Annexes a large portion of Hamtramck and Grosse Pointe to the city. This act was declared
illegal by the Supreme Court.
April 29, Vol. III., page 175, to go into effect January i, i874.Establishes present Board of Public Works.
April 3o, Vol. II., page I279. —Provides for opening streets;
authorizes purchase of land for City Hospital; provides that
judge of Superior Court shall preside over recorder's court in
absence of the recorder, and that the tax for the repaving of
streets shall be levied on the property, instead of being paid by
general tax as before.
1875. February 4, Public Acts, page 5.- Makes additional provision for the organization of the Superior Court.
February x8, Local Acts, page 4.- Authorizes Common Council
to raise $300,ooo by the sale of bonds, for the purpose of building
sewers.
February i8, Local Acts, page 5.- Provides that recorder shall
be elected first Monday in April.
February 25, Local Acts, page 7.- Extends time for collecting
State and county taxes.
March o0, Local Acts, page 22.- Again abolishes citizens' meeting and makes new provisions for Board of Estimates, two members to be elected from each ward, and five upon general ticket to
serve for two years, one from each ward to be elected after first
year; gives board power to decrease but not to increase taxes.
Estimates are to be first considered by the council, and submitted
to the board before the i5th of April in each year.
March I7, Local Acts, page 49.- Provides that crosswalks shall
be paid for from General Road Fund.
March 26, Public Acts, page 52.- Defines duty and fixes salary
of stenographer of Recorder's Court.
April Io, Local Acts, page 508.- Provides that Board of Public
Works shall prepare general plan for streets and roads within two
miles of city, and that after adoption the plan shall be changed
only by a two thirds vote of Common Council.
April 22, Local Acts, page 537.-Authorizes city to borrow
$00o,ooo to build a Central Market.
April 22, Local Acts, page 538. — Gives council power to appoint
a Board of Gas Commissioners, and to provide for and make gas.
April 29, Local Acts, page 7i9.- Directs Board of Police Commissioners to submit detailed estimate of expenditures to comptroller. and provides for care of the funds.
May 3, Local Acts, page 864.- Adds portions of townships of
Greenfield, Hamtramck, and Springwells to the city.
May 4, Local Acts, page 865.- Makes provision for opening
streets.
i877. February 7, Local Acts, page 2.- Extends time for
collecting State and county taxes.
May 23, Local Acts, page 507.- Provides for office of fire
marshal and prescribes his duties.
i879. February 27, Local Acts, page iI.-Extends time for
collection of State and county taxes.
March 4, Local Acts, page 28.- Directs that the fiscal year
begin on July i, authorizes temporary loan of $8o,ooo, and requires treasurer to make a separate deposit of the cash belonging
to the sinking fund.
March 4, Local Acts, page 32. — Council to publish official proceedings in only one daily paper in the English language, but
provides that they may publish such part of proceedings as they
deem proper in other languages, at a total cost of not over $2,500
per year.


April i9, Local Acts, page 153. — Authorizes Police Commissioners to appoint an inspector of slaughter-houses and meats.
May 2i, Local Acts, page I77.- Provides for Board of Boulevard Commissioners, and defines how they shall be elected and
their powers and duties.
May 2i, Local Acts, page i83.- Judge of Superior Court may
preside over recorder's court, and, when necessary to fill vacancy,
election for recorder may be held.
May 27, Local Acts, page 215.- Council authorized to purchase
Belle Isle, improve it as a park, erect bridge to it, and may purchase real estate on main land for an approach to the same; also,
with consent of the Board of Estimates, may borrow $200,000
for above purposes.
May 31, Local Acts, page 253.- Abolishes offices of director of
poor, city collector, and city sexton; creates Board of Poor Commissioners; authorizes officers of city and boards to nominate
their own clerks; makes further provision for purchase of Belle
Isle, and provides that the city may issue bonds to the amount of
$700,000 to buy the island and build a bridge or tunnel; authorizes receiver of taxes to levy for collection of personal taxes.
i88i. March iI, Local acts, page ioo.- Provides that Board of
Education shall consist of twelve inspectors elected on one general
ticket; makes provision for the transfer of the Public Library to
a Board of Commissioners, and provides that a library tax of one
fifth of a mill on each one hundred dollars shall be levied for its
support.
March 22, Local Acts, page is8.- City authorized to convey a
portion of Belle Isle to the United States as a site for a lighthouse.
April 2I, Local Acts, page 226. — Provides for Upper House or
Board of Councilmen, prescribes their duties and also the duties
of the Board of Aldermen or City Council, and abolishes Board
of Estimates.
April 2i, Local Acts, page 228.- Directs that the upper stories
of the market building be used for court rooms and offices.
May 5, Local Acts, page 25i.- Defines limits of city, and provides for new ward boundaries.
May 6, Local Acts, page 256.- Pertains to powers and duties of
Police Commissioners.
May i9, Local Acts, page 279.- Authorizes city to condemn for
public use the rights of the Detroit & Howell Plank Road Company within the city.
May 20, Local Acts, page 280.- Gives Poor Commissioners
power to appoint their own officers and agents without confirmation by the council.
May 26, Local Acts, page 307.- Provides for establishment of
Board of Health.
May 27, Local Acts, page 3i5.- Repeals Park Act of April 15,
I87I.
May 3I, Local Acts, page 324.- Defines what officers shall be
appointed by the council.
May 31, Local Acts, page 334.- Authorizes the city to condemn
for public use the rights of the Detroit & Saline Plank Road
Company within the city.
June 2, Local Acts, page 342. — Provides that police justices of
Detroit may, on application, sentence to the House of Correction
persons who refuse to support their family.
June 6, Local Acts, page 370.- Provides that members of the
council are to be freeholders; also provides as to dangerous
structures, obstructions in the street, inspection of steam boilers,
intelligence offices, etc.
June 7, Local Acts, page 379. —Provides further regulations for
inspection of meats and provisions sold in Detroit.
June 7, Local Acts, page 379.- Provides that the mayor shall
nominate members of the Board of Water Commissioners.
May 5, Public Acts, page io8.- Recorder may act as judge of
Supreme Court; fees received by clerk to be paid to city
treasurer.
May 20, Public Acts, page 157.- Provides for board of six
jury commissioners, to be appointed by the Senate on nomination
of the governor, to select jurors for courts of record in the city of




992


A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CITY CHARTERS, ETC.


Detroit and county of Wayne, three to be residents of city, and
three of townships outside of the city.
June 2, Public Acts, page 250.-Reorganizes House of Correction, to be managed by four inspectors, and provides for details of
management.
June ir, Public Acts, page 394. —Provides that recorder shall
receive a salary of $4,000 a year.
I882. March 14, Iocal Acts, page 3. — Authorizes Police Commissioners to fix salaries of all officers of the department, and
makes other provisions.
March 15, Local Acts, page I3.-Authorizes re-assessment for
paving portion of Jefferson Avenue.
March 15, Local Acts, page 14.- Authorizes re-assessment for
paving portion of Michigan Avenue.
March 15, Local Acts, page i6.- Provides that Fire Commissioners may fix amount of salaries of officers of the department.
March 15, Local Acts, page 17.-Authorizes re-assessment for
paving portion of Jefferson Avenue.
March 15, Local Acts, page 18. — Authorizes re-assessment for
paving portion of Jefferson Avenue.
March 15, Local Acts, page 20.- Authorizes assessment for repaving Franklin Street.
I883. March 28, Local Acts, page 246.- Establishes Board of
Park Commissioners and gives them control of appropriations for
park.
April Io, Local Acts, page 412.- Establishes Board of Poor
Commissioners anew, and gives them exclusive power in the
relieving of county poor within the limits of Detroit.
April i8, Local Acts, page 433. — Amends " Board of Public
Works Act," changes their fiscal year to begin July i, and makes
provision that before plats are confirmed the taxes must have
been paid.
April 25, Local Acts, page 449.- Provides for three justices instead of six, who are to be paid a regular salary by the county.
April 26, Local Acts, page 452. — Provides that half of the
damages assessed for opening streets shall be paid by the city,
and makes numerous other provisions.
April 27, Local Acts, page 468. — Gives Board of Water Commissioners discretionary powers as to the rate to be charged for
water furnished to persons living outside of the city.
May II, Public Acts, page 87. — Provides that jury commissioners need not all be present at the drawing of names, and that
they shall have mileage.
May I9, Local Acts, page 530. — Provides that salaries of auditors shall be fixed by the circuit judges of the county, and that
the salary of each auditor shall not be more than $2,500 or less
than $I,200.
May 31, Public Acts, page I39.-Provides that two of the county
auditors shall be residents of Detroit.
June 5, Local Acts, page 579. — Practically a new city charter
with many important changes. Provides for board of three
assessors; abolishes Board of Review; provides for the payment
of highway taxes by all property; extends term of receiver of
taxes from two to three years; provides that aldermen shall hold
no city, county, or legislative office except that of a notary; gives
aldermen and councilmen equal power over estimates and legislative matters; abolishes Central Station Court, and makes many
other changes.
June 6, Public Acts, page i83. — Authorizes county treasurer to
charge four per cent for collecting taxes paid between December
i6 and March I, and provides that he shall have two per cent on
amount of taxes returned as delinquent.
June 8, Local Acts, page 673.- Authorizes new assessment to
pay for paving Michigan Avenue.
June 8, Local Acts, page 675. —Authorizes new assessment to
pay for paving Jefferson Avenue.
June 8, Local Acts, page 677. —Provides that mayor may
nominate, and Board of Councilmen appoint persons to fill vacancies in office of school inspector, and provides that non-resident
taxpayers shall pay for the tuition of their children.
x885. March 17, Local Acts, page 58.-Provides for four justices in place of three.


April 28, Public Acts, page 61 -Provides that in case of absence or sickness of either of the judges of the Circuit, Recorder's or Superior Court, that one of the other judges may preside,
May 14, Local Acts, page 338.-Makes provisions for opening,
widening, extending, straightening and closing streets and alleys.
June 9, Public Acts, page 2I5.-Re-establishes Police Court,
and provides for two police judges instead of one, as before.
June Io, Local Acts, page 468.-Revises charter and provides
what officer shall be appointed by Board of Councilmen on
nomination of Mayor.
June 12, Public Acts, page 251.-Provides for election of State
Senators, and defines districts from which each is to be elected.
June i6, Local Acts, page 470.-Provides for pensioning mem.
bers of Fire Department, disabled while in active duty and for
caring for their families in case of their decease.
June 17, Public Acts, page 302.-Forbids the receiving of
prisoners at the House of Correction from other States or Territories, or from any United States court other than those sitting
in Michigan.
June I7, Local Acts, page 552.-Provides for Board of Building
Inspectors for Detroit, and defines their duties and powers.
June 20, Local Acts, page 578.-Extends boundaries of the city.
1887. February 17, Public Acts, page io.-Abolishes Superior
Court of Detroit.
February 21, Local Acts, page 4T.-Provides for appointment
of Deputy Comptroller and Deputy City Clerk.
March 5, Local Acts, page 137.-Provides for preservation of
ballots and ballot-boxes used at city election in i886.
March 9, Public Acts, page 20.-Provides for four circuit judges
for Wayne County, instead of three.
March 30, Local Acts, page 393.-Provides forvarious city
funds, and that Council may contract for public lighting for term
of three years.
April 9, Local Acts, page 281. - Revises charter, and revokes
provision for Commissioners of Registration.
May 6, Public Acts, page 104.-Makes new and detailed provision for Board of Jury Commissioners for Wayne County.
May 6, Local Acts, page 549.-Provides that either of the judges
of the Circuit Court may act as judge of Recorder's Court when
requested by said judge, or in case of his absence or incapacity.
May 6, Local Acts, page 550.-Gives Council power to issue
bonds for the construction of sewers, to the amount of $300,000.
June 2, Local Acts. page 6ig.-Makes extensive revision of city
charter. Provides that appointees in the several offices shall be
nominated by the head of each office or department, and revives
the office of Board of Estimates.
June i6, Local Acts, page 680 -Makes various provisions with
respect to the Recorder's Court, and extends the terms of appointment of clerk and deputy from two to six years.
June 17, Local Acts, page 684.-Increases power of Board of
Metropolitan Police, and makes special provisions as to deputy
superintendent.
June 21, Local Acts, page 765.-Provides that aldermen shall
have a salary of $600 a year.
June 24, Local Acts, page 860.-Makes provision for acceptance
by Board of Water Commissioners of the property willed them
by Chauncey Hurlbut.
June 25, Local Acts, page 875.-Makes provision for building
of sidewalks by city, and provides for collecting damages from
property owners if city suffers through their neglect.
June 28, Public Acts, page 387. -Provides for removal of Police
judges or clerks, and makes various provisions as to jurors and
proceedings of the court.
June 28, Local Acts, page 896.-Makes additional provision for
collecting the pay for the paving of Jefferson Avenue in I88o.
June 28, Local Acts, page 908 -Makes various provisions concerning city elections; provides that elections shall not be held in
any saloon or room contiguous with or adjoining thereto and that
no spirituous or malt liquors shall be drank in the place where
election is being held; also provides for the election in November
of five election inspectors.




INDEX.


NAMES.


A
Abbott, Edward, 242, 243.
Abbott & Finchley, 174.
Abbott, James, 23, 26, 38, I35,
I43, 149, 183, I89, 192, 198, 272,
284, 313, 376, 486, 49I, 556, 557,
558, 559, 562, 645, 716, 729, 730,
767, 770, 776, 785,837,847,859,
860,862,879, 880, 882,883,916.
Abbott, John S., 191, 711, 7I7,
740, 752, 755, 759.
Abbott, J. S. C., 709.
Abbott, Robert, 41, 87, 89, 92,
123, I33, 176, 183, I91, I98, 491,
492, 554, 557, 559, 562,563, 564.
Abbott, Samuel, 313.
Abbott, Squire Jr., 300.
Abel, F., 355.
Abell, Oliver C., IOO.
Adair, William, IOO, 523, 654,
937.
Adam, John J., 92.
Adam, T. C., 626.
Adams, Miss, 361.
Adams, A. H., 650, 864, 865, 897.
Adams, Charles S., 343, 355.
Adams, Charles K., 709.
Adams, Francis, 144, 145, i6i,
869.
Adams, H. B., 131.
Adams, Herbert, 756, 757.
Adams, H. M., 918.
Adams, James Q., 2Io, 300.
Adams, John, 264, 937, 957.
Adams, John Quincy, 298, 68i.
Adams, L. B., Miss, 673, 700.
Adams, N., Mrs., 31o, 31I.
Adams, T. K., 695, 937, 942, 946.
Addison, F. H., 213.
Adler, L., 628.
Aeiller, Jacob, 313.
Agassiz, Louis, 708.
Aigremont, Sieur d', 18, 837.
Aikman, William, 600, 604, 700.
Aillebout, M. d', 83.
Ainslie, Thomas, 34I.
Alabaster, John, 571.
Albach, James R., 708.
Albee, H. C., 808.
Alcock, T., 904.
Alcorn, 589.
Alcott, A. Bronson, 708.
Alden, J. M., 50, 646, 649.
Aldis, Charles, 583.
Aldrich, S. H., 648.
Aldrich, O., 2Io, 795, 916.
Alexander, Ransom L., I3r.
Alexis, the Grand Duke, 483.
Alden, Hiram, 897.
Alger, R. A., 360, 362, 867.
Allard, Jaques, Jr., 979.
Allardt, M. H., 687.
Allee, A., 901.
Alien, A. B., 616.
Allen, C. T., 211, 57I, 572, 844.
Allen, Colonel, 280.
Allen, E. P., 324.
Allen, E. W., 906.
Allen, H. C., 700.
Allen, Ira M., 50, 646.
Allen, Lewis, 756.
Allen, Lewis, Mrs., 652, 655,
Allen, M., 674, 695.
Allen, M., Mrs., 652.
Allen, Orville S., 166.
Allen, R. W., 57.
Allison, James D., 144, 145.


Allor, M. C., 212.
Allouez, 527.
Almy, John, 935.
Altenbrandt, B., 758.
Alter, Francis, I67.
Alvord, Dr., 677.
Alvord, H. J., 91.
Alvord, W. J., 130.
Amberg, D. & Co., 496
Ambrose, Mrs., 651.
Ames, E. R, 579.
Ames, M. E., 101, 192.
Amherst, Jeffrey, 83, 84, 238, 879
Amin Bey, 963.
Ampere, J. J., 708.
Amrhein, Wm., 934.
Anciaux, T., 536.
Ancram, William, 227.
Anderson, Captain, 226.
Anderson, Charles, 212.
Anderson, Colonel, 272, 277.
Anderson, E., 654.
Anderson, G. W., 607.
Anderson, James, 313, 3I5, 475,
654, 936.
Anderson, John, 176, I9I, 313,
631, 730, 859.
Anderson, Julia Ann, Mrs., 584.
Anderson, L. S., 132.
Anderson, Major, 305, 966.
Anderson, Mary, 358.
Anderson, M., I25.
Anderson, Mr., 481.
Anderson, r., 166.
Anderson, T. S., 871, 872.
Anderson, W. K., 804, 871.
Andre, John, 799.
Andre, Joseph, 285.
Andre, Lieut., 262.
Andre, Mrs., 262.
Andre, P., 540.
Andrews, Bishop, 579.
Andrews, Colin, 837.
Andrews, Colonel, I72.
Andrews, E., 676.
Andrews, George, Mrs., 310, 311
Andrews, George P., 51, 678, 714
Andrews, H. R., 41, I43, 209,
215, 483, 486, 872.
Andrews, H. R., Mrs., 656, 659,
662.
Andrews, J. D., 695.
Andrews, Norman S., 176.
Andrews, William, 492.
Andries, E., 690.
Angell, James B., 339, 709.
Angell, G. R., 752, 758.
Annabel, S. C., 612.
Anneke, Emil, 92.
Anne of Austria, 83.
Anthon, C. E., 550, 700.
Anthon, George C., 50, 333, 340,
37I, 550, 700.
Anthon, John, 700.
Anthony, W. E., Mrs., 666.
Antisdel, A., 892.
Antisdel, J. F., 483, 485, 486,
487.
Antisdel, W. W., 486.
Antoine, Robert, 20.
Antrobus, John, 361.
Apel, F., 355.
Appel, C. W., 167.
Appelt, Charles, 146.
Apply, J., 132.
Arcetti, John, 663.
Archer, John, 165, 470.
Argenson, Viscount d', 83.


Armitage, William E., 359, 585,
586, 592.
Armitage, William L., 969.
Armitage, W. S., 818.
Armor, S. G., 50.
Armstrong, B. F., 673.
Armstrong, J., 178.
Armstrong, James A., 865, 895.
Armstrong, Major-General, 256
Armstrong, T. H., 494.
Armstrong, W. C., 678.
Arnaud, Bertrand, 529.
Arndt, Henry, 937.
Arnett, J. H., 892.
Arnold, Benedict, 248, 264.
Arnold, J. MI., 566, 572, 642,
679, 690, 695.
Arnold, Matthew, 709, 976.
Arthur, Chester A., 937.
Ashley, E., 934.
Ashley, W. H., 892.
Askin, John, 34, 36, 133, I72,
I89, 344, 940, 977, 982.
Aspinall, James, 788.
Aspinall, Joseph, 787, 788, 792.
Atchinson, J. B., 567, 700.
Atkinson, J., 162, 318, 689, 709.
Atkinson, W. F., 937.
At Lee, S. Yorke, 191.
Atterbury, C. L., 657.
Atterbury, C. S., 647.
Atterbury, J. G., 600, 604, 7II.
Atterbury, W. W., 6I3.
Atwater, Caleb, 708.
Atwater, Reuben, 23, 88, 317,
785, 937.
Atwood, W. S., 197.
Audrain, Francis, 558.
Audrain, J. H., 176, 209.
Audrain, Margaret, 594.
Audrain, Peter, 23, 28, 30, 38,
40, 53, 96, III, I19, I33, I86,
189, 190, 19I, 198, 224, 272,
490, 937 -Audrey, Claude, 20.
Austin, L. B., 872.
Austin, L. B., Mrs., 665.
Austin, P. B., 58, 196, I98.
Avery, C. H., 355.
Avery, Elisha, 176.
Avery, G. B., 143.
Avery, H. K., 862.
Avery, J. P., 6I3.
Avery, Judge, 968.
Avery, N., 162.
Avery, Newell, Mrs., 665.
Axford, S. M., 50, 646, 649.
Aylward, J., 2II.
Aymar, 695.
Axtell, Jonathan R., 633.
B
Baart, P. A., 537.
Babcock, C. P., 324.
Babee, M., 222.
Baby, Colonel, 279.
Baby, D., 767.
Baby, Duperon, 324.
Baby, F., 176.
Baby, James, 978. 979.
Baby, M., 237, 238.
Backus & Sons, 499.
Backus, Charles K., 679, 684,
70o, 752, 757.
Backus, Electus, 271.
Backus, H. T., 92, IOO, 144, I9I.
Bacon, Colonel, 300.


Bacon, David, 552, 602, 613
7I5, 953 -Bacon, David, Mrs., 715.
Bacon, Leonard, 552, 553, (02,
616, 700, 708.
Bacon, Marshall J., 90, 195,
I98, 203, 7I, 839, 874.
Bacon, N., i88.
Bacon, W. A., 143, 650, 713, 7I7.
Badger, Joseph, 552.
Badin, F. V., 535.
Baffy, Eugene, 832.
Bagg, A. S., 79, 144, I45, 218,
685, 695, 938.
Bagg, A. S., Miss, 717.
Bagg, A. W., 679.
Bagg, Barnes & Co., 692.
Bagg, B. Rush, 90o, 198, 840.
Bagg, Charles R., 196.
Bagg & Harmon, 692.
Bagg, J. H., 50, 91, I43, 190,
194, I95, 646, 700, 740, 755.
Bagg, John S., 176, 673, 677,
685, 686, 692, 695, 883.
Bagg, S. A., 40, 6i, 126, 194,
685, 686, 9oo0.
Bagley, F. P., 318.
Bagley, George F., 144, 788,
792, 869.
Bagley, John J., 57, 75, 92, 144,
204, 205, 217, 2i8, 309, 746,
756, 8Io, 867, 869, 874.
Bagley, J. J., Mrs., 662, 665,
731.
Bagley, O. M., 796.
Baier, F., 166.
Bailey, James A., 757.
Bailey, John, 364.
Bailey, Joshua, 131.
Bain, L., 713.
Bain, Stephen, 795.
Baird, R. W., Mrs., 360.
Baker, B. Franklin, i68, 519.
Baker, Calvin, 89, 98, 135, T67.
Baker, Daniel, 273, 938.
Baker, F. A., 10I, 141.
Baker, G. D., 596, 6o2, 604, 642.
Baker, George, 799.
Baker, H. E., 638, 642, 684, 756,
759, 760.
Baker, Hibbard, 941.
Baker, Jacob B., 917.
Baker, James S., 737.
Baker, Major, 228.
Baker, R. L., 224.
Baker, S. A., 638, 676, 682, 683.
Baker, Samuel, 563, 564.
Baker, W. L., 805.
Bakewell, W. H., 578.
Balch, George W., 137, 145,
752, 757, 758, 870, 884, 885.
Balch, Lewis P; W., 587.
Baldwin, C. H., 486, 888.
Baldwin, Commodore, 938.
Baldwin, Ethan, 313.
Baldwin, Ezra, 916.
Baldwin, Henry P., 92, ioo, 102,
io6, 31I, 3I2, 360, 361, 362,
497, 585, 586, 638, 657, 7II,
769, 772, 864, 867, 936, 938,
974.
Baldwin, H. P., 2d, 657.
Baldwin, J. D., 165, 642.
Baldwin, Lola, 942.
Baldwin, Lyman, 143, 209, 733,
938, 942~
Baldwin, Lyman H., 828.
Ball, 286.


[9931




994


INDEX OF NAMES.




Ball, Byron D., 92.
Ball, Daniel, 866.
Ball, H. L., 671, 692.
Ball, William, 798.
Ballard, 483.
Ballard, A., 614.
Ballard, Julia P., Mrs., 70I.
Balmer, Stephen, 597.
Balpour, 7-15.
Banager, Jacob, 131.
Bancroft, E., 738.
Bancroft, E. C., 202.
Bancroft, George, 708, 859, 963.
Bangs, Nathan, 553, 700, 954.
Bankhead, James, 229.
Banks, A.F., 360.
Banks, Gertrude, Miss, 665.
Banks: Nathaniel P., 966.
Banks, Robert, 888.
Banvard, 716.
Banwell, Henry, 587, 589.
Baradale, George, 758.
Baraga, Frederick, 535, 547, 700.
Barat, Perette, 333.
Barber, E. W., 675.
Barbier, F. J., 196, i98.
Barbour, E.S., 8 14.
Barbour, George H., 8s6.
Barbour, L. L., 75, 761.
Barclay, Colonel, 269.
Barclay, W., 6i, 71, 143. i64,
204, 493, 573, 654, 7I3, 936,
938.
Banie, Louis, 162.
Barios, jean Maria, 20.
Barker, K. C., 140, I44, 498,
512, 826, 869, 971.
Barker, Samuel, 895.
Barker, William E., 946.
Barkuime, Eli, 938.
Barlage, A., 1144.
Barlow, C. J., 132.
Barlow, G. W., 6-oo, 604.
Barium, Thomas, 655
Barnard, 486.
Barnard,Henry, 708, 961.
Barnard, Henry D)., 54, 1133, 146.
Barnard, Joseph, 210.
Barnes, Albert, 702.
Barnes, A. S., 706.
Barnes Bros., 498, 499.
Barnes, E. W., 58.
Barnes, Giles, 313.
Barney, Milton. 480
Barnbardt, W. H., 357
Barns, A. T., 639.
Barns, Henry, 10O, 226, 307,
675, 676, 683, 685, 692, 883.
Barns, Jacob, 686.
Barnum, E. T., 499 733, 8ir,
8r2.
Baron, Antoine, 978.
Baron, Joseph, I30, 198.
Baron, Peter, 767.
Barr, John, 687.
Barr, Robert, 687.
Barre, Lefebere de, 83.
Barrian, Joseph, 978.
Barrett, C. H., 58, 59, 639, 646,
649.
Barrett, Lawrence, 358.
Barrett, Myron, 595.
Barrett, Patrick, 935.
Barrois, 35.
Barrois, Francois Lothman de,
333.
Barrows, Juba, 198.
Barrows, 5. S., i64..
Barry, David, 677, 678.
1larry, D. E., 901.
Barry, John 5., 91, 92, 104, 898.
Barry, Thomas J., i66.
Barry, William, 8o, 798.
Barse, W. H., 202.
Barstow, Samuel, 176, 191, 65o,
711, 739, 743, 752, 755, 756,
862.
Barstow, H. A., 482.
Bart, J., 132.
Bartenbach, G., 842.
Barthe, A., 172.
Barthello, William, 795.
Bartholick, Dr., 423;.
Bartholomew, A. M., 493, 937.


Bartholomew, A.:\1., Mrs., 652.
Bartle, James, 500.
Bartlett, J. W. 77
Bartlett, Joseph, 53i, 807.
Bartlett, A. R., 572.
Bartley, A. H., 210.
Bartley, E., 663.
Barton, William, 178.
Bartow, William, 98, 130, 192,
198.
Baskerville, T. H., 573
Bass, J., 577.
Bassett, HenrY, 37, 227.
Bastie, Edmund, 535.
Batchelder, J. C., 356.
Batchelder, J. W., 758.
Bates, 695.
Bates, Andrews, 639.
Bates, Alexander, 300.
Bates, Asher B., 140, 141, 198,
873, 874.
Bates, Clara Duty, Mrs., 701.
Bates, Frederick, 23, 26, 38, 89,
95, 96, 133, 283, i86, 491, 494,
855 857, 883, 938.
Bates, George C., 113, 143, 176,
243, 30I, 711, 934, 963.
Bates, H. C., 792.
Bates, L. J., 13, 684, 690, 692,
701.
Bates, IVlorgan, 71, 92, i65, 673,
676, 682.
Battell, Cyrus, 909.
Batterson, J. G., 312.
Battle, Jamues, 523, 519.
Battzes, George, 281.
Batsvell, Edward, 50, 755, 756.
Bauer, A., i67, 757.
Baur, Emil, 575.
Baugh, J. B., 4
Baughman, J. A., 566, 572, 578,
58o, 840.
Baumgartner. John, 621.
Bayley, Frank T., 6oo.
Baxter, A. W., 8io.
Baxter, John, 1175.
Baxter, Thomas, i6i, 162.
Baxter, W. H., 145, 500.
Baxter, WIitter J., 711, 732.
Bayard, Robert, 172, 227.
Bayliss, J. H., 5 67, 5 75.
Bayliss, J. H., Mrs., 842.
Beach, Eben, 795.
Beach, P., 132.
Beach, Seth, 594.
Bean, J. V., 718.
Beard, George, 938.
Beard, 0. T., 701.
Beardslee, C. J., 487.
Beardslee, Harlow, 142.
Beardsley, 492.
Beattie, Elizabeth, 633.
Beattie, Margaret, 633.
Beatty, James, 71.
Beaubien, 492.
Beaubien, Miss, 350.
Beaubien, Antoine, Mrs., 653,
721.
Beaubien, Antoine, 34, 313, 725,
945, 977.
Beaubien, Henry, i64.
Beaubien, J., 737.
Beaubien, jamnes. 58, 202, 935.
Beaubien, jean Bt., 2o, 285
Beaubien, jean Maria, 21I 190,
X19 313, 979.
Beaubien, Joseph, 532, 977.
Beaubien, Lambert, 198, 323,
934, 937.
Beaubien, Louis, i64.
Beaubien, Lotuis Antoine, 531,
532.
Beaubien, P., 94
Beaubien, 'Trotier, 337.
Beaufait, 4,93.
Beaufait, Louis, 88, 90, 100,
102, 130, 174, i8o, 290, 191,
298, 531, 720, 938, 977, 982.
Beauchene, Chevalier de, 332.
Beaugrand. jean Baptiste, 313.
Beauharnois, Marquis de, 19,
83, 766.
Beaumont, M. M., 707.
Beausseron, Widow, z8.


Beck, C. F., 780.
Beck, Charles G., 938.
Becker, John, 68o.
Becksvith, George, 267.
Bedell, George WV., 130.
Beecher, E. B., 885.
Beecher, Henry Ward, 709, 938,
973.
Beecher, Luther, 352, 485, 665,
675, 692, 71I, 713, 842, 971.
Beecher, Lyman, 603, 708, 839.
Beecher, Truman, 785.
Beecher, Thomas K., 637.
Beedzler, J., 777.
Beeson, Jacob, 38, 792.
Beggs, Thomas, 146.
Begole, J. W., 92, 975.
Begon, i8.
Belanger, Joseplh, 654.
Belknap, John, 868.
Bell, Digby V., 92, 93, 734, 785,
8.52.
Bell, D. V., Jr., 354.
Bell, Delos, 361.
Bell, John A., 687.
Bell, Robert, 56.
Bell, Thomas, 895.
Bellair, Joseph, 945.
Bellair, Oliver, 210, 933, 938,
945.
Bellecour F. D. i198.
lBellecour, 1" 1., 149.
Bellestre, Francois Marie Picote de, 36, 40, 83, 227, 233,
234, 527. 766.
Bellisle, Henry, 50.
Bellows, H. W., 68i.
Bellows J. N., 717.
Bellman, W. F., 496.
Belton, F. 5., 228.
Belton, Samuel, 555.
Bendix. William, 357.
Benedict, E. D., 884.
Benedict, Hiram, 840.
Beniteau, A. P. T., 318.
Beniteau, Israel 8., 654.
Benham, Ebeneze r, i65, 202.
Benham, WV. L., 901.
Benjamin, Park, 709.
Bennett. 19., 493.
Bennett, Frank, 687.
Bennett, Joseph R., i6o, 176.
Bennett, L, H., 8 72.
Bennett, Moses, i65.
Bennett, S., 13 2.
Bennett, WV., 493
Benoit, E. P., 125.
Bentley, 173.
Bentley, John, 133.
Benton, Colonel, 84.
Benton, T'homas H., 938.
Berdan, 0. F., 357
Berger, J. M1., 673, 695, 696.
Berkey, A., 621
Berlin, Frederick, 938.
Bernier, 532.
Bernick, 538.
Berquin, 694.
Berrien, John M., 895.
Berry Brothers, 497, 498, 826,
974.
Berry, J. A., 757
Berry, J. H., 825 871.
Berry, Langford G., 92.
Berry, S. V., 590.
Berry, Thomas, 1 38, T62, 646,
734 826, 875.
Berry, 1. V., 624.
Berry, William A., 874.
Berry, W. L., 695.
Berryer, ML, 233.
Berthelet, Henry, 8, 15, 33, 133,
532, 938, 980, 981i.
Berthelet, Peter, 63, 793, 794,
983.
Berthelet, W~idow, 767.
Bertrams, Giustavus, 576.
Bertrand, 531, 532.
Bethune, George W., 938.
Bettinger, Conrad, 101.
Betts, Charles, 674.
Betts, George I., 324.
Bewick, Charles, 8ii.


Beyer, C. H., 57, 663.
Beyerle, Constantine, 688.
Bibb, Henry, 346, 700.
Biddle, Johim, 23, 38, 59, 88, cq8,
100, 1021 11 II,14, 130, 140,
227, 271, 357, 359, 372, 485,
641, 710, 712, 716, 730, 735,
86o, 862, 887, 896.
Biddle, 'Nicholas, 372.
Biddle, NV. 5., 3i8.
Bieber, Adami, 934, 935.
Bieber, Peter, 935.
Bienville, 330.
Big Beaver,:i8i.
Bigelow, George, 5o.
Bigelow, Horatio, 8i8.
Bigelow, John M., 647, 924.
Bigelow, L., 131.
Bigley, 498.
Bigot, 233.
Bigsley, Doctor, 269.
Billings, P. A., 778.
Binder, W~illiam, i66.
Bineau, jean, 766.
Bingham, E., 164, 492, 641.
Binghain, Kinsley S.,92
Bingham, Sarahm  T., 1\ s's, 310.
Bingle, Edward, 131.
Bird, A. A., i98.
Bird, Henry, 223, 243, 249, 260,
952.
Bird, Philander, 131, 1i98.
Bird, Peter C., 131.
Bird, Robert, 571.
Bird, Robert C., 131.
Birmingham, V'. N., i62.
Birney, James, 92.
Bishop, Anna, 354.
Bishop, David L., 212.
Bishop, H., 355 357.
Bishop, Levi, 19, 49, 141, 177,
192, 199, 307, 701, 711, 713,
745, 746, 752, 755, 756, 843,
968.
Bishop, M., 49-2.
Bishop, R. A., Mrs., 486.
Bispham, John B., iom.
Bissell, 493.
Bissell, A. E., 6r, 787, 788.
Bissell, Albert GI., 647.
Bissell, Charles, 85m.
Bissell, George W., 787, 788,
792.
Bissell, John H., 592.
Bissell, WV. A., 732.
Black, Clarence, 360, 361.
Black, H. H., 624.
Black, Joseph, 362, 873.
Black, IJame-S, 497, 654.
Blackburn, TShomas, 202, 345,
346, 959.
Blackburn, William M., 6o2.
Black Hawk, 299, 959.
Blackman, G. C., 706.
Blackmar, Thomas S., 176, I77,
197, 795, 799.
Blades, F. A., 566, 569, 574,
58o, 638, 783.
Blain, A. W., 56.
Blaine, James G., 976.
Blainville, Siemur de, 227, 232.
Blair, Austin, 92, 305.
Blair, James 5., 654.
Blaisdel, L. H., 355.
Blakeslee, George, 164.
Blanchard, Jonathan,.566, 569.
Blankenheinm, J., i66, 935.
Blattmeier, Christian, 469.
Blavette, Leon Clement de, 333.
Blay, M., m62, 796.
Blenman, Henry A., i66.
B-lewitt, 695.
Bleyenbergb, A. F., 537541.
Blindbury, 496.    79
Blindbilry, John, toi, 131, 486.
Bliss, P. P., 643, 972, 973.
Blisse, 354.
Blodget, A. C-, 701.
Blodgett, Charles C., 145.
Blodgett, H. N. P., Mrs., 66s.
Blodgett, P. 5., 903.
Blois, John T., 696, 717, 738.




INDEX OF NAMES.


995


Blondeau, Sieur, 232.
Blood, Dr., 277.
Bloom, Adolph, 223.
Bloom, Adam E., 201, 758.
Bloomer Amelia, Mrs., 964.
Bloss, Jo1seph B., 38, 842.
Bloss, J. B., Mrs., 665.
Bloynk, John, 225.
Blue, Alexander, 225, 226, 232.
Bluejacket, George, 98i.
Blum, Frank, I45.
Biuma, A., 74, i66.
Boardman, W. E., 633, 700.
Bocquet, Simple, 529, 530, 535*
Boehnlein, G., 695.
Boehnlein, M., 695.
Boeing, W-, 360.
Boenninghausen, W., 935.
Boer, H. R., 6o3.
Boerns, William A., 576.
Boice, John, 733.
Boise, James R., 709.
Boishehert, M. de, 227, 527.
Bolger, Rohert E., ioi.
Bolio, G., 798.
Bolton, Colonel, i.3, 46, 26o.
Boltz, Peter, 232.
Bolvin, N., 730.
Bonaparte, Napoleon, 943, 970.
Bonaventure, 529
Bond, C. G4. M., 833.
Bond, C. V., 36o.
Bond, E., 934
Bond, Lewis, 2198, 209, 282.
Bond, William, 736, 757, 758.
Bond, William S., ioi, 237, 244,
2145, 674, 677.
Bondi, Antoine, 979.
Bondi, Joseph, 979.
Bondwer. Charles, I55
Bone, Mary Ann, 333.
Bonhommne, Charles, 20.
Bonnell, S. R., 6i6.
Bonomi2, Francois, 979.
Book, J. B., 246, 205, 734.
Boone, Daniel, 249, 938.
Booth, 358.
Booth, E. G., 872.
Booth, G4. C., 577
Booth, G. P., 486.
Booth, James S.. 205.
Boothroyd, W. H., 695.
Boquet. 1H., 234, 240
Borchardt, F., 795 798.
Borcherding, Williami, 576.
Bordeaux, Joseph, 323.
Bordman, E., 673.
Borgess, C. H., 547, 549, 66i,
663, 90!, 970, 973.
Borgman, C. H., 242, 296, 298,
695, 725.
Borgmnan, M. V., 101, 246, 205,
228, 486, 487.
Born, H., 493
Borrowman, Andrew, 59, 647,
649, 758.
Boscus, John, 326.
Bostick, William, 244.
Bostwick, J., 222.
Botsford, Alhert, 245.
Boucher, Elizaheth, 327.
Boudin. 68o.
Bougainville, 22, 45, 322, 349.
Boughton, Peter, 346.
Boughton, T, C., 640, 642,
Bouilard, 546.
Boor, Joseph, 755, 934.
Bourassa, Louis, 978.
Bourke, Oliver, 202, 752, 757.
Bourke, Walter, 792.
Bourginnon, Louis, 220.
Bourgmnont, Sieur de, 227, 232.Bourn, Allan, 8o8, 90t.
Bourn,, A. F., 572, 689.
Boutell, A. A., 827, 828.
Bowen, C. C., 622.
Bowers, Dr., 28o.
Bowers, J. F., 223.
Bowman, 360.
Bowman, E. C., 865.
Bowman, J, 577.
Boyd, W. A., 220, 211.
Boydell BrOS.. 823, 824, 825.
Boydell, William, 245, 2146.
Boyer, Antoine, 982.


Boyle, Phillipi 273.
Boynier, John Louis, 2214.
Boynton, Dr., 883.
Boynton, Alhert G4., 296, 687,
722.
Brace, E. Russell, 923.
Brace, William H., 868.
Bradhurn, Hugh, 232.
Braddock, General, 233, 887.
Bradford, Amna, 298.
Bradford, A. W., 212.
Bradford, John, 669.
Bradish, Alvah, 359.
Bradley, H., 230.
Bradley, Judson, 51.
Bradley, J. F., 362.
lBradner, Ira J., 2132.
Brandon, Calvin C., 938.
Bradshaw, Eli, 90, 2100,1226, 232,
232, 294, 298.
Bradstreet, John, 227, 240, 550,
703, 704, 944, 952.
Brady, 497.
Brady, Hugh, 228, 229, 302, 327,
359, 938, 960, 963.
Brady, George N., 927.
Brady, Preston, 657.
Brady, S. P., 866, 867.
Brainard, Charles N., 131.
Brant, L. A., ioi.
Brant, Mollie, 349.
Brant, Joseph, 249, 259, 264,
707, 953.
Bratshaw, J. B. H., 873, 874,
938.
Bratshaw, J. B. H., 1\rs., 665.
Braun, Jacoh, 576.
Brannigan, William, 728.
Brearley, WV. H., 36o, 361, 362,
642, 689, 69I, 702-.
Breckenridge, Francis, 5o, 646.
Breckenridge, John C., 938.
Breed, Win. P., 602.
Brehmn, Captain, 244.
Bremer, Frederika, 708, 963.
Brennan, 725.
Brennan, Edward, 66i.
Brennan, John, 8o.
Brennan, Michael, 842.
Brent, Mrs., 310.
Bressler, C. E., 940, 944.
Brevoort, Henry B., 23, 38, 283,
284, 279, 281, 333, 335, 859,
908, 935, 938.
Brevoort, Henry, Jr., 226.
Brevoort, Henry N., 220.
Brewer, Captain, 234.
Brewer, A. L., 584.
Brewster, 938.
Brewster,C hauncey B., 584, 587
Brewster, F., 492.
Brewster, George, 675, 68i, 682,
717; 755.
Brewster, Maria, 594.
Brewster, W-, 492, 498.
Brewster, William, 770, 785,
865.
Brezee, Lloyd, 692.
Briand, John Oliver, 546.
Bridge, H. P., i6i, 263, 228,
785, 787, 789, 792, 865.
Bridges, Edward M., 85i.
Briggs, Daniel B., 93.
Briggs, Rohert D., 200.
Briggs, R. V., mio.
Brigham, Adolphus, 223, 232.
Brinton, Beulah, Mrs., 692, 702.
Briscoe, Benjamin, 936.
Bristol, C. L., 492, 851, 938.
Bristol, 1T. W., 703.
Brittain, Sanford, 72.
Britton, 492.
Broadstreet, 855 858.
Brock, Isaac, 225, 268, 276, 277,
278, 292, 295, 296, 297, 694.
Brockway, Z. R., 226, 228, 6oo,
6om, 8io, 968, 969.
Brockway, Z. R., Mrs., 662.
Brodhead, Daniel, 256. 258, 259.
Brodhead, Jessie W., 360.
Brodhead, Thornton F., zoo,
222, 256, 258, 686, 883.
Brodie, William, 52, 59, 237,
144, 529, 676, 690, 734.


Broeg, M. 145
Bronson, M~rs., 38.
Bronson, Catharine, 594.
Bronson, H. 0., i65, 202.
Bronson, R., 58.
Bronson, W. H., 662.
Brooke, George M\., 228, 229.
Brookfield, William, 726.
Brookfield, Willianm, S~Irs., 726.
Brooks, ID. WV., 757
Brooks, D). WV., Mrs., 66i.
IBrooks, Ic., 2r42, 202, 299, 302,
327, 3.16, 49', 697, 726, 770,
785, 85r
Brooks, John, 52.
Brooks, J. W., 897, 902, 903.
Brooks, N. XV., 2144, 2i8, 867.
Brooks, Phillips, 976.
Brow, A. J., 758.
Brown, Dr., 272.
Brown, Ammon, 88, 90, 92, 2100,
2125, 232, 298, 648.
Brown, Arza, 565
Brown, Adamn, 980.
Brown, A. B., 729.
Brown, C. F., 709.
Brown, Charles H., 32i8.
Brown, Cullen, 264, 346, 594,
645, 65i, 857, 863.
Brown, D. B., 2r98.
Brown, E. C., 902.
Brown, F. W., 733
Brown, General, 203, 224, 285,
554, 955, 959.
Brown, George B., 222.
Brown, Gilbhert, 230, 232.
Brown, Henry, 263, 642, 770.
Brown, H. B., 275, 294, 36o.
Brown, H. H., 862, 865, 866,
874.
Brown, H.. H., M\rs., 655
Brown, H. J., 5 ~83 588.
Browvn, H. N., 5 72, 573.
Brown, _James J., 242.
Brown, John, 303, 323, 347, 377,
872, 935, 966.
Brown, J. A., 52, 756, 757, 924.
Brown, J. M., 576, 750, 903, 976.
Brown, J. Newton, 607.
Brown, J. WV., 299, 300, 584.
Brown, Levi, 364, 557, 63I, 723.
Brown, Lucy, 594.
Brown, Lester R., 225, 232.
Brown, Rufus, 50, 492.
Brown, R. H., 297.
Brownh, S. R., 287.
Brown, Warner & Lee, 872.
Brown, William, 50, 62, 98, 223,
233, 28Ii 335, 730, 732, 855
858, 859.
Brown, W~illiam H., 226.
Browning, F. P., i63, 6o5, 736,
838.
Brownlow, W. (4., 709, 967.
Brownson, Henry F., 66m, 700.
Brownson, Orestes A., 700, 726.
Bruce, T., 227.
Bruce, William, 767, 772.
Bruggerman, F., i66.
Brummne, C., 59.
Brunow, Francis, 709.
Brunson, Alfred, 278, 282, 284,
554, 563, 564, 702, 796.
Brunson, John, 480, 482, 798.
Brush, Adelaide, 937.
Brush, Alfred, 203.
Brush, Alfred E., 937 944.
Brush, Elijah, 36, 89, 233, 234,
240, 249, 276, i83, 227, 272,
274, 278, 282, 284, 323, 335,
B9IIh, V3,937, 980.
Brus, E  A.,30,40, 72,96, 295,
204, 344, 470, 504, 672, 726,
887, 896, 903, 933, 936, 938,
962.
Brush, E. C., Mrs., 652.
Brush, Edmnund E., 940.
Brush, Elliot H., 939.
Brush, Henry, Captain, 275,
278.
Brush, H. T., 760.
Bryant, 938.'
Bryant, Elizabeth D., 72.
Bryant, William Cullen, 363,
728.


Brydges, C. J., 895.
Buchan, William, 654, 66i.
Buchanan, James, 202, 938.
B uchanan, 53argaret 1F., 700.
Buchanan, R. C., 228.
Buchanan, William, 756, 757.
Buck, D. D.,.567, 702.
Buck, Dudley, 354.
Buckingham, J. S., 708.
Buckley, I-I. J., 495, 788, 792.
Buckley, J. ALx, 566, 567, 639,
702.
Bucklin, James, 90, 648.
Bucklin, W~illiam, m128, 2i98.
Bucklin, Major, 300.
Buel, A. WV., 200, 202, 203, 293,
2I0i 7II, 735, 857, 883.
Budl, Grove A., 303.
Buell, Allen, 922,.923.
Buell, Don Carlos, 229.
Buelow, Charles A., 95
Buhl, C. H., 42, 240, 2143, 204,
227, 36o, 362, 475, 498, 639,
733, 807, 864, 867, 926, 938.
Biuhl, C. H., Mrs., 665.
JBuhl, F., 240, 243, 520, 658, 772,
783, 785, 853, 864, 867, 926.
Buhl, Mrs. F., 203.
Buhl, T. D., 8o8.
Buisson, Joseph Guyon de, 227.
Bull, C. M1., 243, 264, 176, 292-.
Bull, Captain, 300.
Bullit, Nathan, 250.
Bunbury, ILieutenant, 23.
Bungay, George Ws., 709.
Burhank, David, 285.
Burhank, John, 232, 2198, 978.
Burhank, William, 285.
Burch, 697.
Burchard, Mx. W., 486.
Burchell, George WV., m66.
Burdick, A. W., 933.
Burdick, J., 896.
Burdick, 0. 5., 677.
Burger, Joseph, 2o5.
Burgess, F. H., 679.
Burgess, I., 232.
Burhans, A. A., 79
Burk, Edward, 828. 829.
Burk, Simon, 482.
Burk, William H., 688.
Burke, Chaplain, 552.'
Burke, Nicholas, i66.
Burleigh, A. A., 5~77
Burley, Bennet (4., 308.
Burley, Washington, 71.
Burlingame, Anson, 327, 709,
720, 739.
Burnap, J., 232.
Burnell, K. A., 322
Burnell, William, 65, 243, 226.
Burnet, Jacoh, 94, 95, 278, 707.
Burnett, James, 28i.
Burnett, John, 3213.
Burnett, W. Q., 573.
Burnham, G. P., 63
Burnham, J. F., 68o.
Burnham, James K., 872.
Burnham, T. H. 0. P., 1222,
359.
Burns, James, mom, 264, m65,
723, 728, 770, 776.
Burns,P., 54.
Burns, Rohert, 702,9Q66.
Burnside, Ambrose P,., 229.
Burr, Aaron, 271.
Burr, W. H., 692, 692.
Burrell, John, 715.
Burritt, Elihu, 709.
Burrois, Francois, 20.
Burt, Alvin C., 758.
Burt, John, mom, 700.
Burt, W. A., 362, 700.
Burtis, J. "26.
Burton, Clvi., 39.
Bury Richard, 58m, 5931.
Busby,' 482.
Busch, Charles, 497.
Bush, August. 590.
Bush, B. F., 638.
Bush, C. P., 92.
Bush, Ira D., Mrs., 665.
Bush, S. D., 262.
Bushey, Albert, 937.
Bushey, Elizabeth, Mrs., 940.



996


INDEX OF NAMES.




Bushey, Joseph, 937, 938, 940,
94'.
Bushnell, D. P., i02, 167.
Bushnell, D. P., Mrs., 310.
Bushnell, John, 669.
Butler, B. F., iio0 969, 976.
Butler, Colonel, 244, '49, 283,
284.
Butler, E. H., 92 102, 868.
Butler, E. H., Mrs., 655.
Butler, T. D., 624.
Butler, H., 227.
Butler, Milton H., 938.
Butler, William A., 56, 262, 320,
311, 312, 360, 733, 757, 868,
902.
Butler, NV. A., Mrs., 320, 321,
655
Butterfield, 261.
Butterfield, 0. H., 222, 213.
Butterman, Eugene, 542.
Butterson, 673.
Butz, Caspar, 687.
Butzel, Magnus, 758, 761.
Byington, P. S., 597
Byram, C., i6ii, 497, 756.
Byram, Ehenezer A., 755
Byrd, George, 2140, 929.
Byrd, George Welling, 86.
Byrn, Edward, 34I.
Byrne, James, 537.
C
Cahacier, Charles, 797
Cahacie or Cahacier, Joseph, 9,
272.
Cahle, David, 298.
Cahot, J. Elliott, 708.
Cadillac, Antoine de la Mothe,
3, III  22,  27, i8,  29, 20, 21, 34,
272,  222,  226,  227,  232,  322,
322, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329,
330, 332, 332, 333, 340, 369,
370, 37I, 372, 477, 489, 527,
529, 700, 720, 765, 766, 837,
887, 939, 951.
Cadillac, Francois, 328.
Cadillac, jean Antoine, 328.
Cadillac, Joseph, 328.
Cadillac, Magdaline, 328.
Cadillac, Marie Agathe, 328.
Cadillac, Marie Anne, 328.
Cadillac, Marie Therese, 328,
33~3.
Cadillac, Marie Therese de
Laumet de, 326.
Cadillac, Pierre Denis, 328.
Cadillac, Rene Louis, 328.
Cadle, Richard F., 58i.
Cadman, C. C., 724.
Cady, Charles H., 232.
Cady, David, 13I.
Cady, D. D., 131.
Cady, S. P., 2132.
Cahill, James, 58.
Cahoon, William, 144.
Cain, R. H., 976.
Caine, H. J., 695.
Caldwell, William, 26i.
Calhoun, 957
Calhoun, John C., 939
Callaghan, J. 0., ioi.
Callaghan, W. 0., 317, 755.
Callaway, S. R., 895.e
Callieres, Chevalierde 83, 2212
332.
Calnon, Jeremiah, 54, i66, 669.
~Calvarin, 535.,.Calvert & Co, 33.
Calvert, R. J-, 487.
Cameron, James, 654.
Cameron, John, 604.
Campanini, 354.
Campau, 96, 272,I 333, 349, 715,
766, 789.
Campau, Alhert, 733
Campau, Alexis, 978.
Campau, Alexander M., 721.
Campau, A. T., 1144, 76.
Campau, AngeliqueN iss, 720.
Campau, B., 78, 142, 249, 314,
4911, 493, 859, 863, 937, 943,
944, 980.
Campau, Baptiste, 172,


Campau, Captain, 226.
Campau, Charles A., 939
Campau, IC. F., 942, 944.
Campau, Chiarles M., 313, 978.
Campau, Claude, 198, 98i.
Campau, Daniel J., 38, I02, 125,
i67, 46i 654, 755.
Campaui, ~I)ennis J., 939.
Campau, Eleanor L., 940.
Campau, Emily, 938.
Camnpau, Henry, 4, 529.
Campau, Jacques, 19, 223, 238,
313, 330, 532, 533, 979.
Campau, Joseph, 233, 135, 249,
267, 313, 345, 373, 501, 644,
685, 859, 910, 941, 98i.
Campau, Julian, 981.
Campau, J. B., 220, 938, 979;4
981, 982.
Campau, Louis, 20, 313.
Campau, M. A., 939
Campau, Michael, i8.
Campa, IMinnie, Mrs., 942.
Campau, Nicholas, 20, 980.
Campau, Peter, 799
Campau, Philip, 944.
Campau, Rohert MeD., 8i6.
Campau, T. L., 126, 935.
Camnpau, Theodore, 244.
Campau, Theodore J., 1Io, 935,
936, 945.
Campbell, A., 210.
Camphell, Alexander, 202, 482,
795.
Campbell, Colin, 492, 495, 497,
939.
Campbell, Colin, Mrs., 655
Campbell, Captain, 234.
Camphell, Donald, 227, 236, 349
Campbell, Findley, 342.
Campbell, Gordon, gii.
Campbell, H. Mv., 242, 177, I92,
645, 648, 726, 851, 933.
Camphell, J., 6ii, 675.
Campbell, James, 230.
Campbell, J. V., 276, 177, i88,
292, 199, 308, 3I1, 337, 339,
350, 369, 638, 650, 701, 704,
711, 746, 755, 756, 761, 895,
907, 939.
Campbell, IJ. V., Jr., 340.
Campbell, John, i65, i67, 222,
227, 238, I523, 936.
Campbell, Lois, Mrs., 652.
Camphell, lklajor, 236, 237.
Camphell, S. L., 71I8.
Camphell, Valeria, Miss, 311.
Camphell, W. C., 904.
Camphell, W. J., 572.
Campbell, W. P., 872.
Candler, H. WV., 758.
Candler, WV. R., i6i, i62.
Canfield, A., 936, 939.
Caniff, A. C., 142, 243, i65, 2I0,
649, 770, 795.
Can 7, H. J., I65, 5o6.
Caniif, Mrs., 656.
Caniff, Nancy, 594.
Cannaro, Charles, 2i0.
Capel, Thomas John, 709, 976.
Caplis, James, i00, I0", 210, 934.
Carewv, J. L., 243.
Cargill, 0. F. & Co., 872.
Carleton, William M., 684, 701.
Carleton, Guy, 78, 84, 172, 242,
245, 246, 249, 250, 253, 264,
265, 266, 952.
Carondelet, B3aron de, 269, 271.
Caron, La Veuve, Vital, 20.
Carpenter, 7 6.
Carpenter, Clarence, 8i6.
Carpenter, H. D., 101, i65.
Carpenter, N. B., 71, i64, 267,
756, 795.
Carpenter, S. B., 586, 589.
Carpenter, W. N., 49 i6i, 262,
494, 638, 8i6, 868.
Carpenter, W. N., Mrs., 3I0.
Carr, Francis, 487.
Carr, Jlohn, I31.
Carr, F-, 496.
Carrier, A. E., 5', 58, 733.
Carroll, 555


Carroll, Daniel, 934
Carroll, Henry, 795, 798.
Carroll, John, 471, 546.
Carroll, William, i67.
Carson, George, 225, 2130.
Carstens, J. H., 59, 733, 758.
Carter, C. H., 8i8.
Carter, Daniel, 939
Carter, David, 920.
Carter, David, Mrs., 66i, 942.
Carter, Thomas, 578, 701.
Carver, Jonathan, 46, 707.
Cary, 354.
Cary, Alice, Miss, 692.
Cary, C. A., 587, 589, 590.
Case, C. R., 646, 649.
Case, Daniel L., 92.
Case, L. N., 72.
Case, Nathaniel, 298.
Case, 0. N., 101.
Case, Seth, 934.
Case, Sidney E., 756.
Case, William, 553, 58o.
Casey, Silas, 228.
Casgrain, H. R., 709
Caskey, S. G., 238.
Casler, D., 572.
Caspary, John, i67, 757, 798.
Cass, Lesvis, 29, 59, 88, 90, 91,
98,  102,  203, io6, 121, I28,  135,
22 it 227, 246, 261, 262, 274,
275, 276, 277, 279, 280, 281I,
282, 283, 285, 286, 287, 289,
292, 293, 295, 296, 297, 298,
305, 306, 338, 346, 359, 368,
372, 472, 554, 555, 556, 558
559, 563, 570, 6ii, 637, 641,
67i, 675, 697, 701, 710, 722,
716, 73I, 746, 762, 879, 88o,
887, 903, 907, 926, 933, 939,
942, 955, 956, 957, 958, 961,
966, 967, 969, 983.
Cass, Lewis, Jr., 311.
Cass, Elizabeth, Mrs., 594, 88o,
938, 939, 945.
Cassity, 78.
Cassity, James, 244, 767.
Cast, C., 622..
Caster, E. E., 571, 572, 791.
Caswell, Seneca, 220.
Catharine, the Squaw, 235.
Cattin, Antoine, 979
Cattin, Pauline, 979.
Cattin, Therese, 979.
Cavalier, Joseph, 313.
Cavanagh, William, 934
Cavalli, Louis, 35I.
Cecille, Antoine, 532.
Cecire, Jean, 3i6.
CeleronIM. de, 8, I2, 227, 334.
Centemeri, P., 355 35
Cerat, Alexis, 532.
Chahert, Francois, 532, 978, 980.
(See Joncaire.)
Chace, A. R., 907.
Chacornacle, 222, 332.
Chaffee, Amos, 492, 498, 499,
9010, 934.
Chamberlain, John, 484, 492.
Chamberlain, MI. H., 138.
Chamherlain, R., 798.
Chamhers, Charles, 738.
Chamhers, Charles, Mrs., 65I.
Chamhers, F. H., 294, 2io, 845.
Chamhers, Major, 297.
Chamhers, Rohert, 738.
Chambers, William, 703.
Chamhille, Charles, 539
Champ, D., 232.
Champ, Nathaniel, 220, 559,
562.
Champ, Willard, 500.
Champ, William, 2I0, 484.
Champion, Henry E., I38.
Champion, H. E., Mrs., 665,
666.
Cli-ninlain, 3, 83, 324, 364, 951.
Jin, J. W., 288.
Chandler, William A.,.59 646,
647.
Chandler, Z., 49 102, io6, 140,
372, 492, 65o, 684, 701, 785,
786, 804, 864, 926, 939, 974.
Chaney, Henry, 749, 762.
Chaney, Henry A., I88, 702.


Chaney, H. A., Mrs., 665.
Chancy, Willard, 5i, 647.
Chapin, Captain, 274, 293.
Chapin, C. E., Miss, 718.
Chapin, H. H., 696.
Chapin, Marshall, 49, 50, 59,
240, 242, 504, 523.
Chapin, Mary, 594.
Chaplain, J. E., 566.
Chapman, Leander, 37
Chapoton, 333
Chapoton, A., 6i, 201, 202, 204,
475, 549, 66I, 733, 865, 868,
936.
Chapoton, Alexander, Mrs.,36i.
Chapoton, Antoine, 982.
Chapoton, B., 720, 767, 977.
Chapoton, E., 243.Chapoton, E. A., 52, 733.
Chapoton, Louis, 982.
Chapoton, Pierre jean, 50.
Chapoton, Theodore, 262.
Chapoton, William, ioi.
Chapotone, jean, 20.
Chappoton, MI., 236.
Charles, William, 584, 586, 557,
588, 589.
Charlesworth, T. J., 903.
Charlevoix, Pierre Francis Xavier, I2, 325, 529, 707, 952.
Chase, Elisha, i98, 701.
Chase, G. A., 246.
Chase, G. S., 6o6, 6I I.
Chase, Henry, 198.
Chase, H. A., 48i.
Chase, M. A., 101.
Chase, Russell, 48i.
Chase, 5., 607.
Chase, Salmon P., 220, 968.
Chase, Thomas, 243, 154, 938.
Chastes, 83.
Chateaufort, 83.
Chathain, Earl (William Pitt),
245.
Chauvin, 20, 83.
Chauvin, Charles B., i01.
Chavey, P. J., 649.
Cheever, H. M., 3199, 756, 760.
Chene, Charles, 20.
Chene, Gabriel, 939, 982.
Chene, G. H., 2146.
Chene, Isadore, 22.
Chene, Pierre, i183, 214, 98,2.
Cheney' 674.J
Cherbonea, Joseph, 978.
Chesebrough, Alfred, 758, 762,
792.
Chesne, 766.
Chesne, Charles, 529).
Chcsne, Pierre, 34, 224, 979.
Chester, George HN., 691.
Chester, John, 785, 786, 839.
Chipman & Seymour, 692.
Chipman, Henry, 29, 30, 276,
z85, i86, 292, 295, 298, 672,
692, 737.
Chipman, H. F., 197.
Chipinan, H. L., 3i8.
Chipolan, Henry IL., Mrs., 310,
3".,
Chipmnan, J. Logan, 201, 242,
297, 205, 701, 968.
Chipman, T'. R., 583.
Chittenden, Benjamin, 313, 314,
3~55
Chittenden, George R., 281.
Chittenden, James, 281, 335
Chittenden, William F., 101,
243, 739, 922.
Chittenden, W. H. 303.
Chittenden, Willia   J-, 483.
Choate, C. P., 804.
Chope, E., 79
Chovin, ICharles, 978.
Chovin, Francois, 323, 978.
Chovin, J. B., 980, 981.
Christa, N., 798.
Christian, E. P., 646, 676.
Christian, M. P., 145, 675, 756.
Christian, Thomas, 298, 738,
739.tan..    x 5
Christiancy, I. P., i88, 939.
Christiansen, H. A., 57
Christie, John, 342.




INDEX OF NAMES.


997


Coughlin, T., 934.


Chubb, G. D., 131.
Chubb, J. F., I98.
Chubb, 0. P., 649.
Church, E. M., 165.
Churchill, C. C., 228, 308.
Churchman, James, 191.
Cicot, Joseph, 981.
Cicot, Lacharie, 20.
Cicotte, 300
Cicotte, Angelique, 979, 982.
Cicotte, D., 210, 2II.
Cicotte, Edward V., 144, 209,
654, 755, 939, 940.
Cicotte, Francis, 130, 143, 2Io,
285, 645.
Cicotte, F. X., 144, I67, 209,
317, 654, 737, 740.
Cicotte, George, 285.
Cicotte, James, 131, i65, 285.
Cicotte Jean Baptiste, 313, 72I.
Cicotte, J. J., I98, 2io, 798.
Cicotte, L., I3I.
Cirier, Martin, 333.
Cissne, James, 2IO, 978.
Cissne, John, 313, 978, 982.
Cissne, Rebecca, 978.
Cissne, William, 978, 982.
Claire, Marie, 663.
Clee, John, I30.
Cleland, Charles, 642, 68i, 682,
685, 692.
Cleland, H. A., 51, 467, 690.
Clemens, Christian, III, 313,
335, 730, 98I.
Clemens, Jacob, 133, I65, 799.
Clements, Mrs., 7I7.
Clements, S., 566, 580.
Clessen, Peter, 58, 934.
Cleveland, J. P., 595, 839.
Cleveland, J. P., Mrs., 65I.
Cliff, Thomas, 482, 938.
Clinton, De Witt, 232, 938.
Clippert, Conrad, 79, 130, 209,
939.
Clitz, Henry B., 229, 939.
Clitz, Mary B., 939.
Clixby, J. H., 130.
Cloessens, L., 538.
Close, William, 212.
Close, William H., 212.
Clough & Warren Co., 829.
Clough, James E., 829.
Clairoux, L. D., 7I, 3I7.
Clancy, George, I98.
Clancy, J., 756.
Clancy, Miss, 717.
Clapham, 171.
Clapp, E., 730.
Clapp, Leverett A., 93.
Clapp, M. S., 624.
Clapp, Paul, 712.
Clark, 337, 492, 695.
Clark, Benjamin, 79I.
Clark, Charles F., 311, 684, 688,
696, 697, 780.
Clark, D. W., 579, 708.
Clark, E. M., 41, 50, 483, 491,
638, 89I.
Clark, E. M., Mrs., 652.
Clark, George Rogers, 223, 244,
250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 257,
258, 259, 27I, 952 -Clark, George W., 360.
Clark Hardware Co., 836.
Clark, J., I67, 826, 934.
Clark, John, 198, 710, 864.
Clark, Joseph, 210.
Clark, J. A., 674.
Clark, J. B., 143.
Clark, J. E., 734.
Clark, James J., 874.
Clark, John P., 4, 938.
Clark, J. W., I65.
Clark, Lewis B., 145, 487.
Clark, L. E., 866, 867.
Clark, L. J., 486.
Clark, Martin, I98.
Clark, N. W., 16.
Clark, R. E., 101.
Clark, R. P., 132, 648.
Clak, Rufus W., 582, 588.
Clark, T. B., 50, 978.
Clark, William, 178, 976.
Clark, W. G., 58.
Clark, W. H., 598.


Clarke, Hovey K., 177, i88, 199,
633, 638, 840.
Clarke, James Freeman, 289,
29I, 292, 293, 295, 296, 297.
Clarke, S. T., 598.
Clarke, Terence, 543.
Claus, Major, 227.
Clay, Cassius M., 960.
Clay, Henry, 279, 698, 746, 939,
958, 961, 964.
Coan, G. P., 132.
Coan, Peter, 132.
Coate, Samuel, 58o.
Coates, John, 978.
Coates, Mrs., 115.
Coats, Anne, 978, 981.
Cobb, E. M., 872.
Cobb, H. P., 50.
Cobb, J. C., 654.
Cobb, L. H., 50, 59, 513, 5I8,
523, 646, 649, 756.
Cobell, Nancy, Mrs., 605.
Cochois, Louis, 979.
Cochran, Joseph, 837.
Cochran, Lyman, ioi, 197.
Cochran, W. A., 589.
Cochrane, W. D., 7I7, 7I8, 732.
Cocker, B. F., 567, 579, 709.
Codd, George C., 144, I43, 209,
523, 883.
Codde, August, 70I.
Cody, D. L., I98.
Coe & Coit, 872.
Coe, D. S., 717.
Coe, George A, 92.
Coe, Israel, 56.
Coe, S. S., 938.
Coffer, Jesse, 250.
Coffin, William F., 268, 283.
Coghlan, Daniel, 155, 795.
Cohen, F. E., 360, 373.
Cohen, S., Mrs., 657.
Coit, Samuel. 872.
Colburn, J. W., 165, 202, 502.
Colburn, W. C., i62, 2i8, 757,
758, 805, 867, 868.
Colclazer, Henry, 565, 566.
Cole, 272, 491.
Cole, C. S., 523.
Cole, D. B., 770.
Cole, H. H. & J. E., 486.
Cole, H. S., 141, i67, I90, 195,
198, 359, 504, 7IO, 7I2, 873 -Cole, '. G., 897.
Cole, W. T., 355.
Coleman, Jacob, 688, 690, 691.
Colfax, Schuyler, Iio, 969.
Coller, Louis, 535.
Collier, Victory P., 92.
Collins, 494.
Collins, Charles, 176, I91.
Collins, James, 143. 935.
Collins. John, 166, 869.
Collins, Judson D., 579, 962.
Collins, William, 939.
Collins, W. H., 566, 580, 675.
Collot, Victor de, 269, 270, 368.
Collum, J., 758.
Colt, Joseph, 355, 78i, 792.
Colton, C., 707.
Colton, J. H., 33, 698.
Columbus, Christopher, 939.
Colver, 606.
Colver, Charles K., 606.
Combs, George, 58.
Comparet, 18.
Comstock, A. G., I98.
Comstock, C. B., 918.
Comstock, 0. C., Jr., 897.
Comstock, 0. C., Rev., 606.
Comstock, Oliver C., Sr., 93.
Conant, Harry A., 92.
Conant, Shubael, 71, 98, I23.
I35, 142, i63, I92, 198, 285,
346, 359, 645, 648, 735, 767w
770, 860, 864, 933, 934, 935,
938, 958.
Conde, Prince de, 83.
Cone, F. H., 892.
Cone, Linus, 674.
Conely, E. F., Io0.
Conely, W. B., 361.
Conger, Norman B., 923.
Congsett, John, 281.
Conklin. J. S., Mrs., 662.


Conklin, G. S., 676.
Connolley, John, 248, 264.
Connelly, John, 978.
Connor, Henry, 98, I30, 977.
Connor, J., 162.
Connor, James, 135, 313, 3I5,
730.
Connor, John, 133, 202, 2I0,
795.
Connor, Leartus, 51, 678, 690.
Connor, Maurice, 939.
Connor, Richard, 35I, 550.
Connor, R. H., 10I, 132.
Connor, R. J., 164, I65, 2Io.
Connor, W. F., 149.
Connor, W. H., I67.
Conover, James F., 683, 684.
Considine, John, 144, I45, 758.
Conti, G., 663.
Converse, 491.
Converse, Elijah, 594, 770.
Converse, Rebecca, 594.
Cook, 486, 735, 979.
Cook, Abraham, 22, 978.
Cook, Francis A., 920.
Cook, James H., 798.
Cook, John, 130.
Cook, Joseph, 144, 709, 92I,
922.
Cook, Joshua, 599.
Cook, Levi, 89, Ioo, I23, I35,
140, I42, 164, 167, 342, 5I3,
645, 700, 715, 849, 860, 862,
864, 896, 900, 933.
Cook, 0., 860.
Cook, Olney, 770.
Cook, Orville, 142, I92, 198.
Cook, T. M., 689, 695, 756.
Cook, William, I65, 198, 645,
934.
Cook, W. A., 141, 195.
Cooke, Jay. 854.
Cooke, Philip St. G., 230, 70I.
Cooley, J. P., 648.
Cooley, T. M., 99, i88, 709.
Coolidge, C. W., 146, I64.
Coon, Myron, IoI.
Cooper, 847.
Cooper, D., 41, 142, I63, 164,
359, 658, 859, 929.
Cooper, D. lM., 601, 602, 658.
Cooper, George, 721.
Cooper, George B., 92.
Cooper, John C., 3I8.
Cooper, J. Fennimore, 708.
Cooper, J. R., 818.
Cooper, Lovicy, 594.
Cooper, Peter, 944.
Coots, W. H., 61, IoI, 144; 145,
209.
Copeland, J. T., 187, i88, 307.
Copland, Alex. W., I44, 475,
523, 646.
Copland, Mrs., 492.
Coquillard, Alexis, 337, 981.
Corbet, C., 884.
Corbus, Godfrey, Mrs., 978, 982.
Corbus, Joseph C., 559, 562.
Corby, Daniel, I32.
Corcoran, J. P., 647.
Corey, J. B., 966.
Corkins, A. A., 486.
Corliss, J. B., 141.
Cormelis, 725.
Cornehl, F., 688.
Cornelius, S., 606.
Cornell, Ezra, 883, 884.
Cornfield, J., 143, 756.
Corning, Erastus, 897.
Cornwall, John, 244.
Corrie, D. T., 654.
Corselius, George, 672, 68i.
Cortoise, Charles, 767.
Cosbey, John, I31.
Cosens, S., 486.
Cosgrove, James, 934.
Cosgrove, Patrick, 934.
Costigan, Daniel, 934.
Coston, Zarah H, 565, 580.
Cotterell, George, 313.
Cotterell, George, Jr., 313.
Cottrell, E. W., 38, IoI.
Cote, Joseph, 532.
Cote, Presque, 501, 532, 535.
Couchois, Matilda, Miss, 721.


Coughlin, T., 934.
Courcelles, Chevalier de, 83.
Courtney, R. L., 87I.
Couse, Adam, 357, 70I.
Cousins, John B, 752.
Couteur, Jean Baptiste, 313.
Coutincinau, John, 173, 174, 952.
Covert, H. 1H., 80.
Covert, J. B., I30.
Cowan, W., 646.
Cowie, William, 6ii.
Cowles, E. W., 50, 51, 346, 646.
Cox, Thomas, 888.
Cox, William G., 647.
Coxshawe, A., 694.
Coyl, Jenny, Miss, 36I.
Coyl, W. K., i62, 463, 7i8, 737 -Coyle, D., 537.
Coyle, W. H., I5, 509, 521, 701,
93I.
Coyne, Hugh, 922.
Crabb, George, 80.
Craft, T. J., 758.
Craig, Captain, 259.
Craig, James, ioI.
Craig, S. D., 190, 198.
Craig, W. H., I25, I43, 144, 787,
792.
Craig, W. J., 197.
Crain, Herbert, 941.
Crain, Horatio, 941.
Craite, J. B., 78.
Cram, T. J., 225.
Cramahe,HectorT., 84,242, 245.
Crampton, John, 895.
Cranage, Thomas, 463.
Cranage, Wm. J., 646.
Crandall, George W., Io2.
Crane, 498, 835, 973, 98I.
Crane, Albert, 192, 937, 938,
943, 944, 946.
Crane, Ann, 937.
Crane, Charles, 939.
Crane, D. B., 717.
Crane, Elijah, 565, 566, 580.
Crane, F. J. B., 41, 937, 938,
944, 945, 946.
Crane, J. B., 228.
Crane, Walter, 41, 938, 943, 946.
Crapo, Henry H., 92, 310, 969.
Crawford & Murray, 482.
Crawford, Francis, 938, 945.
Crawford, J., 131.
Crawford, William, 261.
Cray, John D., 142.
Cremay, Henriette Catharine
de, 50.
Creque, J. B., 980.
Crespel, Emanuel, 529, 707.
Cressey, F. B., 608, 609, 612.
Crittenden, H. M., 691.
Crocker, Mr., 652.
Crocker, Mrs., 65I, 652.
Croft, M. H., 639.
Croghan, George, 50, 227, 234,
240, 241, 282, 283, 284, 285,
766, 938, 952.
Cromwell, 872.
Cromwell, Oliver, 2, 939.
Cronewith, F., 167.
Crosby, A. J., 131.
Crosby, Calvin B., I25.
Crosby, L. D., 577.
Crosby, M. S., 92.
Crosby, Phebe, 594.
Crossley, Luke, 752, 798.
Crossman, C., 633.
Crosswell, Charles M., 92, 974.
Crouch, A. P., 585.
Croul, Jerome, 318, 518, 523,
868, 869.
Crowe, T. J., 690.
Crowfoot, John, 131.
Crozat, Antoine, 330.
Crumb, 705.
Cuiellierrie, Miss, 349.
Cullen, 721.
Cullen, John W. A. S., 176.
Cullinane, J., 166.
Cummings, Thomas R., 168.
Cunningham, 302, 486.
Curie, Miss, 349.
Curry, 908.
Curry, Charles, 26, 123, 133,'
272, 3I3.




,998


INDEX OF NAMES.


- -----


Curry, J. C., i66.
Curry, Peter, 980.
Curtenius, F. W., 303.
Curtis, E., 6ii.
Curtis, Daniel, 715.
Curtis, G. C-, 717.
Curtis, G. WV., 709.
Curtis, John, 795.
Curtis, P. E., Mrs., 652.
Cushman, Charlotte, 358, 963.
Custer, George, A., 708, 939.
Cutcheon, S. M., I76, 36i, 640,
871.
Cutler, Aurelia, 937.
Cutler, Caroline, 939.
Cutler, Manassah, 85, 86.
Cuyler, Lieutenant, 238.
D
Dablon. 527.
Dakin, D. L., 649.
D'Aigremont, i8, 837.
Dale, Williamn A. Tweed, 730,
73'.
Daliba, Major, 291, 293, 294.
D'Aligny, Henri Ferdinand
Q uarre, 709.
Dallas, io8.
Dallas, Cutler, 957.
D'Almaine, G., 360.
Dalrymple, 596.
Dalton, L., i01.
Dalton, Lawrente WV., I30.
Dalton, W. WV., 143, I76, 191.
Daly, Daniel, 934.
Daly, J., i66.
Daly, James, IOI, 145, i65, 757.
Daly, J. H., i96.
Daly, J. W., 58, 202, 798.
Daly, Luke, 74.
Daly, M., 146.
Daly, William, 131, 648.
Dalyell, Captain,  20t52 238,
239, 952.
Darnito, Anthony, 130.
Dammn, C. H., 798, 799, 934.
Danahey, C., 9.34.
Danahey, J., i66.
Dane, Nathan, 85, 940.
Danforth, 715.
Daniel, P., 535.
Daniels, C. B., 228.
Daniels, E. D., 691I.
Daniels, J. J.-, 307.
Dankworth, E., 620, 621.
Darby, W., 707.
Darcy, James H., 210, 211.
Darling, T. S., 872.
Dartmouth, Earl of, 242, 245.
Darwin, Dr., 956.
Date, 497.
Dauphin, Francois, 227.
D'Avangour, Baron, 83.
Davenport, F. 0., 702.
Davenport, Louis, 299, 646, 649,
672,  916, 924, 939.
Davenport, Samuel T., 28o, 317,
559, 956.
Davers, Sir Rohert, 236.
David, James I., iao, 101, 130.
David, John B., 547.
David, Orrin, 101.
Davidson, Alexaner, 176, 939.
Davidson, James, 341.
Davidson, James F., 569, 57I,
'58o.
Davidson, Jared, 126.
Davies, E.W., 289.
Davis, 894.
Davis, Alpheus 555.
Davis, B. D., 482, 640.
Davis, B. M., 130.
Davis, C. E. L. B., 929.
Davis, C. F., 140, 303, 360.
Davis, Edward, 577.
Davis, George, 494.
Davis, George S., 690, 757, 820,
822, 823.
Davis, Henry, 132, 605.
Davis, ra, io3 939.
Davis: James J3., 499, 772, 779.
Davis, J.C., 486.
Davis, J.D., 88, ig8, 85i.


Davis, J. M., 6i, 101, 143, i64,
212, 739, 756, 933.
Davis, IL. P 573
Davis, R. W-., 176, 785.
Davis, Solomon, 713.
Davis, S., Mrs., 653.
Davis, S. H., 607.
Davis, William, 364.
Davis, W. H., 614.
Davis, W. R., 607.
Davison, C. M., 862, 866, 867.
Davison, D. J., 175, 176, 177.
Davitt, P. M., 211.
Davy, H., 956.
Dawe, W~illiamn, 571, 572.
Dawson, George, 682, 692.
Dawson, Moses, 286.
Day, Augustus, 364.
Day, Benjamin, 859.
Day, D., 50.
Day, H., 228.
Day, William, 64I.
Day, W. G., 625.
Dearborn, Henry, 129, 289, 290,
294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 939.
Dearborn, H. A. S., 289, 291,
298.
Deare, H. W., ioi, 130, I90.
Dean, C. L., 657.
Dean, H. M., 165, 205, 71, 825
870.
Dean, Jerry, 142, 491, 55), 562,
563, 564, 565 645, 651, 716,
735, 838.
Dean, Julia, 338.
Dean, L. H., 53
Dean, Luther, 131.
Dean, Walter W., 303.
De Baptiste, George, 347.
Debo, J. P., 132.
De Bonneville, 961.
De Bruyn, John, 531, 721.
Debates, jean 1St., 20.
De Butts, Henry, 268.
Decker, H., 798.
Decker, H. S., 683.
De Costa, P., 355.
Dederichs, J., 799.
Dedrich, M., i62.
Dee, W., 678.
Dee, M. J1., 678, 679.
Defer, Honore, 212.
Defield, W. WV., 756.
De Forgue, Francois, 313.
De Gaudefroy, 766.
De Gasmar, 535.
De Graff, 492, 493, 718.
Deike, C., 578.
Deimnel, Anthony, 934
Deinecke, F., 58.
Dejcan, Philip, 172, 173, 250,
252, 253, 255, 334.
Dekersaint, Sister, 725.
De la Forest, 527.
Delamnater, Ahraham, 557.
Delaney, James, 469.
De Lano, Alex., 804.
Del Halle, 231, 333. 527, 529,
535.
Delille Alexis, 20.
Delille, Alexis, widow of, 978.
Defille, Isadore, 210.
Delisle, jean Baptiste, 981.
Delorier, Pierre, 979.
De Lorme, Francois, 17, 19.
De Marsac, 766.
Demass, John, 211.
Demay, F rancis X., 654.
De Mill, P. E-, 143, 2[11, 756,
8ii, 874.
De Miniac, 546.
Deming, 496.
Deming, Emily, 594.
Deming, George, 63.
Deming, John J., 140, 198, 557,
58 594 63I, 641, 645, 716, 736,
859, 934.
De Mott, James, 130.
De Muy, M., 227, 233.
Denonville, M de, 83, 324, 325.
De Noyelle, 527.
Denroche, E., 585.
Denshamn, Thos., i62.
Densmore, George W., 554
Denstadt, Herman, 211.


Dent, Lewis, 293.
Denne, M., 58.
Denkey, 552.
Deneau, Cherubim, 529, 535.
Denaut, Peter, 546, 953.
De Peyster, Arent Schuyler, 12,
13, 46, 78, 171 174, 223, 227,
242, 243, 244, 248, 257, 259,
260, 261, 263, 264, 337, 338,
350, 357, 37I, 550, 701, 879,
952.1
Dequindre, 20, 240.
Dequindre, Antoine, 64, 103,
135,  142,  149,  163,  190,  19Y,
i98, 251, 492, 738, 939.
Dequindre, Catherine, 977.
Dequindre, Douville, 79
Dequindre, Louis, 98, 3135, 167,
285.
Derby, Ezra, 198.
De Ruisseati, i8.
De Sale, ~liver J., 356.
De Sales, Mary, 655
Desaunier, Louis, 982.
D'Esgils, Louis Philippe Marlaucheau, 546.
Destuarquet, 725.
Desnoyers, 492.
Desnoyers, C. R., 143.
Desnoyers, E. G., 50.
Desnoyers, J. C. A., 19.
De-snoyers, L. P., 6 7.
Desnoyers, Peter, 49, 91, 92, 5
125, 133, 134, 135, 143, 150,
i63; 164, 167, 176, 192, 198,
210, 281, 302, 457, 532, 533,
648, 735, 929, 933.
Desnoyers, P. J., 55, 59, 123,
135,  142,  243,  730,  73',  847,
859, 86o.
Desplaines, J. B., 0,82.
Desplats, Jacques, 210.
Desolcour, Louis, 533.
Des Rivieres, 2r8.
Desrocher, St. M~arsaC, 20.
Desroches, R. B., 6ii.
De Thatumer, 535.
De Tomaso, W., 663.
Deveaux, Mary, 859.
Devendorf, C. A., 74
Deveraux, John C., 939
Devliui, John, ioi.
Dewey, 497.
Dewey, James S., 99
Dewey, Z., 162.
De Wolf, 493.
Dexter, 836, 857.
Dexter, S. W., 896.
Dey, A. H., 56, 360, 867, 872,
939.
Dey, A. H. Mrs., 655
De Zielinski, J., 356.
Dibble, 0. B., 143, 481, 482,
485.
Dick, John, 758.
Dickey, Chas., '176.
Dickey, Hugh M., 63I, 632, 729.
Dickie, James F., 597 602, 604.
Dickenson, President, 264.
Dickenson, William, 492.
Dickerson, F. B., 705.
Dickinson, 487.
Dickinson, Anna E., 709.
Dickinson, Don M., 218.
Dickinson, George B., 639.
Dickinson, J. S., 902.
Dickinson,M. F., 493 728, 756,
936, 939.
Dickinson, Maria Wesson Mrs.,
943.
Dicks, Johanna, widow of Ja-.
cob, 978.
Dicks, John, 210, 28i, 979.
Dickson, David, i66, 3[67.
Diedrich, J., i6i, 162.
ijiedrich, J. J., i66, 934.
Dieler, J.,' 8o.
Diepenbeck, Rudolph, 677, 688.
Dilhet, John, 490. 531, 535, 720.
Dillman, Louis, ioi, 141I 162.
Dillon, R. 5., '145, 5-23, 756,
757.


Dings, Levi, 211.
Dinwidldie Gay., 232.
Disbrow, H. V., 142, 198, 513i
672, 86o.
Disternell, J., 709.
Dix, Elizabeth, 483, 966.
Dix, John, 3I3, 939.
Di'xon, 744.
Dixon, Peter, 934.
Dixon, Truman, 555.
Doane, 498.
Doand, Williamn H., 354
Dodds, John J., 772, 780.
Dodemead, 272, 490.
Dodemead, J., 198.
Dodemead, James, 134,0314, 502.
Dodemnead, John, 58, 133, 178,
79  190, 191  202, 785, 978.
DodemieadA Mrs., 279.
Dodge, A. H., 797, 798.
Dodge, John, 1173.
Doeltz, William, 102, i6i, 262.
Doherty, C., 211, 212.
Dolan, Edward, 702.
Dolier, 325, 95'.
Dolsen, Levi E., 8, ia00, 756,
757.
Dolsen, L.E,W., Miss, 633.
Dotnan, Robert, 537
Dombrowski, A., 542.
Domedion, 688.
Dornine, Charles, 654.
Donahoe, Patrick V., 537
DonaldI Joseph, 559, 562, 563.
Donaldson, James, 341.
Donaldson, John, 981.
Donavan, 40.
Dondero, A., 663, 833.
Dongan, Colonel, 325.
Donnelly, J. C., 101, 318.
Donovan, D., 162, 798, 799.
Donovan, J. W., 702.
Donovan, Matthew, 715, 978.
D'Ooge, M1. L., 709.
Dooley, Thus., 212.
Doran, MX., i66.
DoRan, Richard, 758.
Dorchester, Lord, 84, 264, 265,
266.
Dorman, Ernest, 934.
Doer, 916.
Dorr, (;eorge, 145, 146, i65
Dorr, Melvin, 142, 163, i86, 192,
202, 770, 933, 935.
Dart, Titus, 90, ioo, 1011, 1331,
198, 648.
Dossin, Charles J., 654.
Dosquel, Pierre Herman, 546.
Dotten, M. C., 588.
Daoy, Duane, 752, 753, 760.
Doty, E., 363, 264, 198, 226,
739, 863, 935.
Doty, George, 458, 492, 674,
777.
Doty, Henry, 770.
Doty, James D., 96, 140, 176,
i8o, i85, i86, 198, 502, 557,
558 907.
Dougherty, Charles, 798.
Dougherty, M. A., 59
Dougherty, Michael, 492.
Doughty, 695.
Douglas, Charles, 734.
Douglas, Stephen A., '1o, 966.
Douglass, 492.
Dotiglass, D. B., 997
Douglass, Ephraim, 262, 264.
Douglass, Frederick, 347, 709.
Douglass, S. H., 69, 709.
Douglass, S. T., 187, I8N, 194,
34,711l, ~55, 756.
Dougass I~omas, 707.
Dow, M. F., 866.
Dow, Neal, 840, 964.
Dowling, Morgain F.-, 702.
Dowling, P., 318.
Downey, Jno., 935.
Downs, S. H., 231.
Downs, Thos., 198.
Downs, T. J., 131.
Doyle, E., 143 144.
Doyle, Michael, 940.
Doyle, M. P., 303.
Doyle, William, 227.
Drake, 286, 888.




IND-EX OF NAMES.


999


Drake, E. H., 50. 59, 675.
Drake, Theodore'A., 205.
Drake, T. J., 92.
Drennan, Jer., 132.
Driggs, F. E., 657, 939.
Driscol, Jamres, 934.
Drouilliard, Dominique, 323.
Drouilliard, J. B., 979.
JDuane, 848.
Dubois, 979.
Dubois, C., 799.
Dubois, Etienne, 53, 249, 220o,
532.
Duhois, James, i66, 756, 9:_A6
939.
De Boishehert, 766.
Dubufe, 360.
Du Buisson, 232, 527, 952.
Du Chaillu, Paul, 709.
Ducharme, C. A., 8i6.
Ducharme, Charles, 868.
iDuchene, J., 2210, 211.
Duck, James, 21I, 222.
iDuelos, 330.
Duddleson, WV. J., 230.
Dudgeon, A., 1oo, 230,1243, 244,
2i8, 785, 884.
Dudgeon, J. A., 262.
Dufoux, 535.
Dufferin, Lord, 972.
Duffield, D. B., 56, 90, 241, 307,
602, 638, 639, 6589 675, 708,
722, 844, 865, 907, 968.
Duffield, D. B. Mrs., 655
Duffield, George, 3T0, 327, 359,
595, 596, 602, 639, 64i, 642,
658, 675, 702, 704, 84I, 939,
964, 965.
Duffield, George Mrs., 3i0, 66o,
938.
Duffield, G. H., 6oo.
Duffield, H. Si., 242, 7II.
Duffield, S. P., 678.
Duffield, S. WV., 709.
Duffield, W. W., 200, 305, 507.
Duffy, Father, 539.
Duffy, Sister, 725.
Dufresne, i8.
Duggan, D, 934
Dugue, 332.
Dullea,Dennis, 245.
Dullea, Ml., i66.
Dulles, Allen M., 602.
Du Luth, Greyselon, 325.
Dumas, M-, 233.
Dumay, Pierre, 980.
Dumay, Theophile, 982.
Dumont, 68o.
Dun, R. G., 780, 965.
Duncan, David, 190, 323.
Duncan, William, 243, i6i, 203,
523, 518, 755.
Duncan, W. C., 1o0, I37, 140,
244, 308, 869, 872.
Duncan, W. C., Mrs.. 66i.
DUncanson, R. S-, 36o.
Duncklee, H. H., 639, 674, 682,
692.
Duncklee, W. 5., 674.
Dunham, Seth, I30, I98.
Dunlap, 36o.
Dunlap, George, 245, 500.
Dunmore, Lord, 248, 323.
Dunn, John K., 586.
Dunn, M., 648.
Dunn, M\artin J., 2122 223.
Dunn Peter, i66, 796, 799, 934,
935.
Dunn, W. R., 758.
Dunning, B., 902.
Dunning, Daniel, 892.
Dunster, Edward S., 709.
Dupont, Charles, 40, 3i8, 736.
Dupont, Louis, 799
Du Quesne, Colonel, 234, 249.
Durantaye, 325.
Durfee, C. D.,, 232.
Durfee, E. 0., 290.
Duroche, Francois, 978, 982.
Durocher, 333.
Durst, A., 59
Du Ruisson, 271.
Dutton, Joseph 5., 902.
Dwight, 492.
Dwight, A. A., 755.


Dwight, Edmund, 859.
Dwight, F., 839.
Dwight, Henry, 859.
Dwight, Jonathan, 859.
Dwight, S. E., Miss, 736.
Dwight, William, 859.
Dwyer, 787.
D~wyer, J., i6i, i62, 549, 8i6,
868.
Dwyer, Patrick, i66, 267, 934.
Dwyer, P. H., 646.
Dyar, Hugh W., 804.
Dyer, C. E., 640, 641.
Dygert, Kin 5., 203.
Dyker, John D., 538
Dyson, S. r., 264, 227, 272, 275,
315.
Dyson, William, 244, i65, 648.
E'akins, J. H., 537, 8ii.
Ear~l, A. H., 903.
Eastman, George B., 727.
Eaton, Alonzo, 40, a,66.
Eaton, Ehenezer, oon.
Eaton, E. C., 92, 202, i66.
Eaton, Ehenezer C., 232.
Eaton, Levi, i02.
Eaton, 0. P., 647.
Eaton, T. H., 65 7.
Eherts, Hierman, 209.
Ehy, H. H., 232.
Eccard, E., i6i, 2[62.
Eccleston, 539
Eckliff, C. H., 58.
Eddy, Orson, 482, 565
Eddy, T. M1., 567, 579, 708.
Eddy, Z., 602, 614, 655 702.
Eddy, Z. Sirs., 665.
Edgar, 767.
Edgar, John, 244, 942.
Edgar, W122., 272, 767, 837.
Edison, Thomas A., 362, 469.
Edmonod, Sister, 651.
Edmonds, Charles A., 93
Edmoonds, William, I3I.
Edl22uncs, J. M1., i62, 2I7, 682.
Edsall, 1)., 72, i64.
Edson, 782.
Edson, James L., 36o, 362, 874.
Edwards, Arthur, ioi, 550, 551,
558 572.
Edwards, Ahraham, 98, 203,
223, 235, 209, 227, 730, 73I,
770, 859.
Edwards, Colonel, 957.
Edwards, Bidwell, 938, 940.
Edwards, D., 903.
Edwards, Fitzhugh, Sirs. Dr.,
36i.
Edwards, H. D., i02.
Edwards, Jacques, 702,
Edwards, J. E., 72I.
Edwards, John, 494.
Edwards, Ruthy,.594.
Edwards, R. M., 592, 729.
Ege, C. N., 50, 646.
Eggeman, B., 796.
Eggers, August, 212.
Eggieston, Edward, 708.
Eglington, F., 222.
Egn~er, George, 493.
Eichhaumn, F. H., 364.
Eigenhrod, Adani, 267.
Eilert, Jacoh, 235.
Eipper, J., 798.
Eisenlord, N., 687.
Eisenlord, WV., 486, 487.
Ellair, F. H., 267.
FEllair, Alexander, 982.
lihert, J. N., 736.
Elder, A., 355
Elderkin, J. D., 357.
Eldred, A. J.,.569.
Eldred, E. E., 264.
Eldred, F. E., 2143, 496, 5o6.
Eldred, Julius, 2142, 492, 652,
735, 738, 85i, 962.
Eldridge, Azariah, 598, 638.
Ellet, E. F., Mrs., 282, 708.
Ellice, 907.
E'llinwood, Miss, 728.
Elliott, 496, 572.
Elliott, Captain, 278, 720.


Elliott, E. A., 57.
Elliott, J. B., 529.
Elliott, M~atthew, 244, 263, 266,
550.
Elliott, R. R., 54 549 65o, 666,
694, 7221.
Elliott, Rohert T., 53 194, 523,
536.
Elliott, Thomas R., 676.
Elliott, William, 345.
Ellis, 494.
Ellis, A. G.,99
Ellis, C. H., 34 126.
Ellis, E. 1)., 674, 759.
Ellis, E. R., 679, 702, 734.
Ellis, Gilhert J., 624.
Ellis, John, 675, 676, 702.
Ellis, John D., 673.
Ellis, Miyron H., I0O, 232.
Ellis, Wellington, 126, 232.
Elmore, 633
Elms, R., 727.
Elwood, 8. N., 689.
Elwood, I. R.. 884.
Elwood, S. Dow, 137, 144, 695,
702, 722, 869, 885, 940.
Ely, Ralph, 92.
Eiahach, SI., i67.
Emerson, E., 839.
Emerson, Charles J-, 37.
Emerson, Justin E., Sirs., 36i.
Emerson, J. SI., 8o8.
Emerson, SMiss, 728.
Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 709.
Enmery, A. H., 244, 2145, 487.
Emmons, 3oo.
Enmmons, H. H., 175, 3o6, 307,
722, 967.
Emmons, Jed P. C., ioi, 230,
220, 756.
Endicott, Charles, 362, 778, 940.
England, Pool, Sirs., 702.
England, Sirs., 262.
Eng~laid, Richard, 227, 262, 265,
265, 267.
Enright, John J., 2126, 549.
Ensign, B. P., 872.
Ensworth, D. A. A., 276, 1177,
292, 297, 648.
Ensworth, G. B., 298.
Epinay, SI. de 1,, 330.
Eppling, Fred, 620.
Eppstein, E., 628.
Eppstein, E. Mrs., 657.
Erhard, J-, 799.
Erichsen, C. D., 262, 487.
Ernest, Matthew, 26, 225, 298,
323, 532, 785, 978.
Errett, Isaac, 624.
Erskine, 262.
Erwin, John G., 355, 7221, 787,
792, 892.
Esdell, David, Jr., 797.
Estahrook, 6214.
Etherington, SMajor, 227.
Eustache, Pierre, 20.
Eustis, Win., 289, 294.
Evan2s, E. P., 709.
Evans, G., I 66.
Evans, James, 232.
Evans, Joseph, r131.
Evans, Patrick, 935.
Evans, R. G., Mrs., 664.
Evans, Th~eo. T., 232.
Evarts, William Si., 267.
Everett, 695.
Everett, Edward, 709, 746.
Ewers, 492.
Ewers, A., 143, 5o6, 723.
Ewers, Charles, 75, 0IOI 237, 245,
246, 647.
Ewing, W. B., 232.
Ewings, Alexander, 323.
F9
Fahhri, 940.
Fafard, Margaret, 333.
Fahy, J. H., 755.
Fairhairn, Thomas, 246.
Fairhanks, H. W-, 703.
Fairhanks, John, 298.
Fairbanks, J. D., 244, 523.


Fairhanks, N. K., 789.
Fairfield, Edmund B., 92, 970.
Fales, J.' W.-, 246.
Fallows, Samuel, 709.
Falvey, Daniel, 934.
Falvey, J., 246.
Falvey, P., 220.
Fancher, A. SI., Mrs., 842.
Fann~ing, A. C. W., 228.
Fargo, Charles, 892.
Fargo, John C., 892.
Fargo, T. B., 892.
Fargo, W. G., 892.
Fariand, Joh~n M., 38.
Fancey, J., 225, 227.
Farmer, A., J., 888.
Farmer, John, IO, i6, 29, 33, 49,
226, 267, 302, 335, 492,7 492,
559, 562, 563  564, 672, 696,
697, 698, 699, 732I, 737, 738,
739, 740, 742, 753, 755, 759,
797, 927', 935, 938, 940.
Farmer, John, Mrs., 65I, 652.
Farmer, Silas, 33, 242, 639, 640,
642, 695, 699.
Farnan, John, 537, 539.
Farnsworth, B. S., i65, 482, 483,
484.
Farnsworth, Elon, 92, 98, 242,
292, 294, 322, 359, 652, 732,
864, 903.
Farnsworth, Fred E., 36i, 362,
940.
Farnsworth, George, 885.
Farnsworth, Levi, 298.
Farnsworth, L. L., 494, 566, 569,
638, 940.
Farquhar, F. N., 922.
Farrand, Bethuel, 63.
Farrand, D. 0., 50, 59, 205, 746,
757.
Farrand, Miss, 727.
Farrand, J. 5., 63, 72, 237, 244,
205, 475, 503, 5o6, 604, 642,
658, 755, 756, 772, 773, 839,
867, 869, 874.
Farrar, John, 64, 242, 264, 56,
293, 492, 595, 723, 735, 935, 940.
Farrell, James W., 639, 640.
Farrington, B. F., 789.
Farwell, Jesse H., 692.
Farwell John V., 789.
Fasquelle, Louis, 702.
Faulkner, Wm-., 307, 348, 497,
967.
Favre, Jacques L., 654.
Fay, 727.
Fay, J. J., 756.
Fearing, Paul, 24, 202.
Fecht, Eugene, 296, 298.
Felch, Alpheus, 92, 287, 852.
Feldman, Fred. W., 267.
Feldner, Prof., 970.
Fellers & Benjamin, 482.
Fellman, H., 609.
Felton, 733.
Fenton, Henry, 923.
Fenton, James, 72, 638, 753.
Fenton, William M., 92, 305,
343.
Fenwick, Bishop, 532, 547.
Ferguson, E., 485, 888, 892.
Ferguson, J-, 348.
FergusonI Joseph G., 647.
Ferguson, Leander, 2132.
Ferguson, T., 657, 865.
Ferguson, W. J-, 482.
Fern, Fanny, 669.
Ferrington, George W., 88, zoo,
I 02,  23 2,  298.
Ferry, D. M., 4, 5, 76, 262, 360,
362, 465, 498, 658, 773, 8zi,
820, 867, 869, 875, 940.
Ferry, William M., 595.
Fey, Conrad, 267.
Fey, John, 934.
Fiek, H., 6i8.
FieldI A. S., 966.
Field, G., 625, 626, 702, 737.
Field, Kate, 709.
Field, Moses W., 57, 72, 73,
103, 244, 360, 487, 574, 637i
937, 940, 946, 972.
Field, 0., 483, 492.
Fiertz, E., So, 798.




1000


INDEX OF NAMES.




Fillmore, Millard, xo6, 963.
Filson, James, 770, 839.
Finchley, 837.
Findlay, James, 94.
Findley,C olonel1, 274, 275, 292.
Finehart, Isaac, 6i, 243, I44.
Finley, H. P. Mrs., 702.
Finley, J. B., 555, 564, 580, 707.
Finley, R. H., i65, 695.
Finn, W., 923.
Finnegan, J-, 757
Finnegan, John D., 245.
Finney, C. G., 6I3, 962.
Finney, J. W., 276.
Finney, Seymour, 145,1246, 48i,
487, 638, 723.
Firniane, Michael, 746, 752, 758.
Fischer, C., 687.
Fischer, P., 687.
Fischer, William, 243.
Fish, A. A. Mrs., 320.
Fish, joh, 908.
Fisher, I73, 695.
Fisher, Aaron C-, 566.
Fisher, E., 872.
Fisher, E. B., 212.
Fisher, James, 77, 236.
Fisher, James L.,. 53
Fisher,  N n y Miss, 533
Fisher,  Ots, 22,859.
Fisk, Davi    W,  92
Fiske, 695.
Fiske, D. W., 243, i64, i66, 645,
739.
Fiske, L. R., 567, 572, 690.
Fitch, A. M., 324, 566, 6421.
Fitch, C. W-, 702, 727, 732.
Fitch, E. D., 638.
Fitzgerald, Edward, 350, 707.
Fitzgerald, Thomas, 852, 86i.
Fitzgihhons, T. C., 676.
Fitzmorris, J., i64.
Fitzsimons, Patrick, 868.
Fitzsimmons, M., 222.
Flaget, Benedict Joseph, 53
531, 532, 546, 547, 956.
Flanagan, William, 854, 855,
856, 858.
Flanigan, M., 144, 259, 209,306,
523, 7.52, 757, 758, 967.
Flattery, 496.
Flattery, C. N., 694.
Flattery, J., 772.
Flattery, Neil, 58.
Fleming, Samson, 342.
Fleming, Thos., 2212.
Fleper, Daniel, 267.
Fletcher, 789, 982.
Fletcher, G. N. Mrs., 655 662.
Fletcher, Joseph, 22, 26.
Fletcher, S., 492.
Fletcher, William A., 98, 99,
287, 292, 474.
Fleury, M., 694.
Flinn, Hugh, 756.
Flint, H. A., 290
Flinterman, Joh0n, 59 647 75
Flood, C. B., 686.
Flower, E. W-, 584, 587.
Flower, J., 245, 262, 364, 470.
Flowers, Charles, 276, 297.
Floyd, Jones De L., 228.
Folsom, F., 758.
Folsom, S., 2145, 936.
Follett, Benjamin, 884.
Fontaine, E., 364.
Foote, George, 243, 244, 226,
862, 868.
Forbes, Archibald, 974.
Forbes, Colonel, 290, 292, 293.
Forbes, General, 233.
Forbes, John, 200, 230.
Forbes, J. M., 902.
Forbush, T. B., 627, 703.
Ford, Corydon L., 709.
Ford, H. A., 692, 703.
Ford, J., 244, 757.
Ford, J. N., 583, 866, 936.
Ford, Kate Brearley, Mrs., 703.
Ford, L. J., 126.
Ford, Martin H., 232,1232.
Forni, V., 663.
Forton, Julian, 980.
Forster, Edward, 820.


Forsyth, 767.
Forsyth, D., 274.
Forsyth, George, 952.
Forsyth, James, 654.
Forsyth, Major, 887.
Forsyth, Marion, 943.
Forsyth, Rohert, 982.
-Forsyth, R. A., 38, 98, 230, 242,
342, 504, 907.
Forsyth, Thus., 981.
Forsyth, William, 977, 979.
Foster, 494 497, 832, 952.
Foster, Bishop, 579, 709.
Foster, Captain, 248.
Foster, G. A., 59 245, 2146.
Foster, George B., 647.
Foster, J. E., Mrs., 640, 662.
Foster, W. L., 695.
Fournier, Abraham, 982.
Fowler, E. M., 822, 872.
Fowler, 0. S., 709.
Fowler, Stephen, 727, 900.
Fox, B. F., 298.
Fox, C., 674, 702.
Fox, Colin, 884.
Fox, D. F., 328.
Fox, D. M-, 308.
Fox, Jahez, 625, 675, 683.
Fox, Lewis R., 6oi.
Fox, Martin, 167
Foxen, James B., 757
Foxen, William, I37 245, 228,
549, 734, 868, 936.
Foy, Jonathan P., 200.
Fralick, H., 92, i00, 202, 225,
Fralick, Peter, 209.
Frances, Mary, 653.
Francois, R., 535
Frank, C. P., 647.
Frank, Hyman, 657.
Frank, John P., 975
Frankel, I. Mrs., 657.
Frankhauser, J-, 578.
Franklin, Benjamin, 746, 940.
Franklin, E. C-, 709.
Franklin, Lady Jane, 483, 966.
Franklin, Samuel, Jr., 344.
Fraser, Alexander, 937
Fraser, A. 1)., 56, 72, 242, 295,
299, 222, 267, 302, 653, 940.
Fraser, Major, 269.
Fraser, 0. A., 872.
Frazer, David C., 756.
Frazer, Lieutenant, '240.
Frechette, Pierre, 530, 535.
Freeland, S. M1., 624.
Freeman, Daniel, 553.
Freeman, D. M., 220, 222.
Freeman, Edward, 669.
Freeman, L. 5., 695.
Freer, C. L., 8o5.
Freihurger, F., 222, 222.
Frelinghuysen, Theodore, 96i.
Fremont, John C., 202, 229, 940,
976.
French, 4921.
French, D., 58, 64, 72, 225, 242,
263, 267, 642, 648, 728, 738,
739, 755, 933, 935.
French, J., 484, 683.
French, Newell, 933
French, S., 484, 936.
Frerot, Francis, 502, 532.
Frey, Philip3.
Frey, Philip R., 249.
Frey, Samuel C., 249.
Freyer, Daniel, 934
Freytag, A., 6io.
Freytag, G., 355.
Friedland, J. F., 50
Friedman, C., 482.
Frieze, Henry 5., 709.
Frisbie, S. W., 588, 589, 590.
Fritschel, Sigmund, 620.
Frizelle, 468.
Frobisher, 980.
Froissart, 3.
Frontenac, Count de, 83, 325,
329, 330, 940.
Fross, 81t., 220.
Frost, 497 49
Frost, A. F., 626.
Frost, George, I3I.


Frost, George 5., 244, 638, 639,
733, 936.
Frost, M., 244, i6i, 262.
Frost, M. 5., 638.
Frothinghiam, George E., 709.
Fry, B. St. James, 675.
Fry, John H., 641.
Fuchs, J.M,578.
Folds,  F.,9 M8 o,  245.
Fuller, Charles, 294.
Fuller, John, 298.
Fuller, J. M-, 572, 580.
Fuller, J. N. Mrs., 665.
Fuller, Margaret, 708.
Fuller, Osgood E., 585 702.
Fulton, Isaac W., 232.
Fulton, Rohert, 960.
Funke, 496.
Funke, Charles, 758,
Funke, F., 798, 934.
Funke, J., i66, 718, 758.
Funke, T., 222, 934, 935.
Furgole, Angelique, 328.
Fury, Patrick, 1132.
Fyfe, Richard H., 734 772.
G
Gage, General, 84, 240.
Gage, John, 52.
Gage, M. L., 243, 202, 303, 755.
Gage, Russell, 799
Gaines, Edmund P., 229.
Gaines, General, 225, 299.
Gaines, John, 903.
Galinee, J325, 527, 707, 952
Gallagher, N., 758.
Gallagher, P., 244.
Gallissoniere, Count de la, 83,
232, 333.
Galpin, Horace, 695.
Gamielin, Eustache, 20, 36, 272.
Gamelin, Francois, 977.
Gaoler, Isaac, 980.
Ganson, C. N., 638, 840.
Gannon, M., 537
Gantry, 493
Gardner, 25, 272, 840.
Gardner, E. P., 682.
Gardner, Francis, 953
Gardner, H. Mrs., 665.
Gardner, J. H., 357
Gardner, Peter, 577.
Gardner, R., 131.Gardner, T. C., 579
Gardner, W. H., 920.
Garfield, E. I., 263, 940.
Garfield, James A., io6, 94I,
Ga~rland, 300.
Garland, John, 228.
Garnsey, F. W., 885.
Garratt, Robert, 263, i65, 202,
770, 799.
Garret, Lieutenant, 280.
Garrett, Cyrus, 755.
Garrett, W., 484.
Garrit, 725.
Garrison, 492.
Garrison, C. M., 245, 205, 792.
Garrison, H. D., 482.
Garrison, John, 242, 263, 672,
933.
Garrison, J. J., 243, 202, 482,l
486, 645, 728.
Gartner, George, 758.
Gary, 274.
Gascoigne, M. H., 529.
Gaas, Herschel R., 93
Gaston, C. H., 695.
Gantt, S. N., 674.
Gavin, J. Knox, 242, 220.
Gay & Van Norman, 485.
Gaynor, James, 757.
Gayoso, 271.
Gehhart, C., 8o, 222.
Geer, William, 872.
Geiger, E. M., 675, 683.
Geikie, Dr., 708.
Geil, John F., 698.
Geist, Caspar, 798, 935.
Geney, Davi,' 232.
Genick, J. W., 222.


Gentle, John, -26, 96, 234, 283,
324, 325, 326, 502, 855 856,
857, 858.
Georg, John, 647.
George, Henry, 976.
George III    3 952, 953.
George, W. 5. 683
Gerechter, E., 628.
Gerichter, E. M., Mrs., 657.
Germain, Father, 327.
Germain, Lord, 245, 249.
Germain, George W., 92.
German, 497
Gihhings, R., 227, 799.
Gihhings, William, 244.
Gihhons, 679, 688.
Gihhs, 695.
Gihhs, Alfred, 228.
Gihhs, G. C., i88.
Gihhs, W. H., 640.
Gihson, C., 75
Gihson, J., 42, 87, 92, I011 143,
264, i65, 258, 239, 265, 266,
723.
Gihson, R. C., 732.
Gihson, W. J., 684.
Giddey, F., 222.
Giddey, W. J., 222.
Gieryk, Theodore, 542.
Gies, C., 2i66, 934.
Gies, F., i66.
Gies, Paul, ioo, 202, 225, 237,
244, 245, 246, i65, 327, 869.
Glbhert, C. B., 52.
Gilhert, Francois, 20.
Glbhert, G. W., 264, 902, 940.
Gilbert, H. C., 324.
Gilhert, John, 29.
Gilchrist, J. G., 52, 703.
Gillespie, George B., 592.
Gillett, 492.
Gillett, Mary, 594.
Gillett, Shadrach, 200, 735.
Gillett, S., Mrs.. 736.
Gillett, T. K., 297.
Gillett, R., 90, 223, 225, 242.
Oillett, R. W., 2z62, 528, 792, 875.
Gillis, James L., 302.
Gillis, Ransom, 633.
Gillis, William, 654.
Gillman, 486.
Gillman, Henry, 322, 703,7274,
762.
Gilman, Mary, 942.
Gilman, E. M. Mrs., 66i.
Gilmartin, P. P., 39 647, 649.
Giilmore, J. P., 662, 758.
Gilmore, L. B., 762.
Gilruth, James, 58o.
Girardin, Charles, 274
Girardin, Charles Francis, 133,
ir65, 292, 224.
Girardin, F. 5., 758.
Girardin, Jacques, 5oI, 644.
Girardin, Joseph, 232.
Girardin, Jacques A., 490.
Girardin, James A., 33 674,
678, 694, 70,723.
Girardin,  J. 1.,  202.
Girardin, P N., 205.
Girty, 350.
Girty, George, 244, 259.
Girty, James, 244.
Girty, Simon, 244. 249, 269.
Gisler, M. M., 498, 499.
Gladewitz, D., 56.
Gladwin, Henty, 272, 222, 227,
234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239,
240, 952, 952.
Glegg, J. B., 277, 278.
Glendenning, George, 624.
Glover, H., 638, 756.
Glover, H. Mrs., 662.
Gnau, John, 58, 222, 2122,223
Goadhy, H., 676, 703.
Goebel, A., 74, 01, 238, 3217.
Godard, Mrs., 6,52.
Godard, A., 755
Goddard, Curtis, 58o.
Godet, Jacques, 20.
Godet, called Marantette, 337.
Godez, 538.
Godfrey, 23.
Godfrey, J., i64, i66, 936.




INDEX OF NAMES.


1001




Godfrey, Joseph, oo, 144 51r8.
Godfrey, M. H., '689.
Godfroy, 333, 777.
Godfroy, Columbus, 721.
Godfroy, Gabriel, 95 '49, 280,
285, 313, 531, 532, 644, 925,
933, 98i, 982.
Godfroy, Gabriel, Jr., I79 3I4.
Godfroy, Jacques, 236, 240,982.
Godfroy, Marantette (Peter,
Mrs.), 943.
Godfroy, Peter, ioo, 123, 230,
Gt4  Job4I9944  982.
GoJh,725.
Goff, Jobn Mrs., 715.
Goffinet, James, 487, 654.
Gofortb, 95.
Goldner, Cbarles, 941.
Goldsmitb, George, 222.
Goldsmitb, J. H., 732.
Gonnesse, 539.
Goodale, D. C., 486.
Goodale, George P., 687.
Goodale, G. 5., 757
Goodell, D., 200, 232, 298.
Goodell, E., 226, 520.
Goodell, E. J.,: 226.
Goodell, Jonas, 132.
Goodell, L., 298, 209, 210, 795,
935.
Goodell, Natban, 625.
Goodin, Acbsab, 594.
Gooding, M., 243, 264, 523, 740,
798.
Gooding, William, 922.
Goodman, A., 484.
Goodman, L., 1ou, 232.
Goodman, S., 605.
Goodner, W. M., 578.
Goodnow, 482.
Goodricb, A. H., 486.
Goodricb, I., i64, i65, 900.
Goodsell, 300, 492.
Goodwin, 300, 301.
Goodwin, Abigail, 594.
Goodwin, D., 90, 91, I76, i87,
I94.
Goodwin, Edwin W., 559 562,
563, 726.
Goodwin, Harris A., 647.
Goodwin, Lucretia, 594.
Gordon, G. C., I26.
Gordon, G. W., 57
Gordon, Henry, IO', 244.
Gordon, J. Wrigbt, 91, 92.
Gordon, W. H., 809.
Gore, Artbur, 927.
Gore, E. C., 356, 744.
Gore, J., 222.
Gorman, David, 758.
Gorman, Tbomas, i66, 935.
Gorton, 695.
Gorton, J. C., 50, 59, 244, 308,
757.
Goslin, 236.
Gottscbalk, 354.
Gougb, Jobn B., 709, 840, 963.
Gouie, Robert, 982.
Gouin, 236.
Gouin, Cbarles, 22, 940, 977,980.
Gouin, Cbarles Nicbolas, jr.,98 Y.
GouinI Francois, 977.
Gouin, Nicbolas, 21, 977.
Gouin, Robert, 644.
Gould, Jay, 90,6.
Gould, W. J., 788.
Gower, Cornelius A., 93.
Goyan, 333.
Grabau, Jobn, 621.
Grabau, William, 620.
Gradwell, 677.
Grabam, James D., 928, 919g.
Grandy, Levi, 940.
Grandy, William, 6oo.
Granger, 827, 872.
Granger, David, 126.
Granger, H. W., 922.
Granger, Josepb, I44.
Granger, Lyman, 200.
Grant, A., 146, i65, 758, 979.
Grant, Captain, 238, 350.
Grant, Commodore, 262, 908.
Grant, Peter, 725.
Grant, Tbomas L., 758.


Grant, U. S., 102, 204, 205, xo6,
228, 339, 940, 962, 963, 968,
969, 975.
Grant, William, 94.
Gratiot, Cbarles, 940.
Gratton, 558
Graul, Cbarles, 357.
Graverat, G., 273, 244, 767, 837,
846.
Graves, 492, 493.
Graves, B. F., 288, 976.
Graves, H. W., 484, 486.
Graves, J. 0., i65, 210, 872.
Graves, Jobn, 175, 176.
Graves, William, 92.
Gravier, J. B., 262.
Gravier, jean B. R., 654.
Gray, 497.
Gray, Asa, 709.
Gray, Alfred A., 832.
Gray, Francis D., 895.
Gray, D. W., 796.
Gray, Elliot, 125, 242, 929.
Gray, George T., 654.
Gray, H., 230, 209.
Gray, P. C., ixo6.
Gray, W., 486, 732.
Gray, William, 141, 292, 199,
751, 757, 962.
Gray, W A., 892.
Grayson, Jobn B., 317, 569.
Greding, P., 62I.
Greely, Aaron, 22, 28, 37, 977,
978, 979, 980, 981, 982.
Greeley, Horace, 708, 709, 962.
Green, 256.
Green, A. R., 577
Green, Andrew C., 942.
Green, Jobn, 577.
Green, P. L., 862.
Green, S., 220.
Green, S. D., 677.
Green, S. M1., 99, i87, 188.
Greene, G. WV., 67.
Greenfield, Jobn, 264.
Greenly, William L., 92.
Greenman, Martin, 298.
Greenup, 267.
Greenwood, Jobn, 8o.
Gregoire, 329.
Gregoire, Bartbolomew, 326.
Gregoire, Mine., 29.
Gregoire, Marguerite de, 328.
Gregoire, Marie, 329.
Gregoire, Nicbolas, 329.
Gregoire, Pierre, 329.
Gregory, Jobn M., 93, 63-8, 676.
Gregory, Uriab, 732.
Gregory, W. H., 201.
Gregory, Win. S., 200.
Gregory, W. S., 648.
Greiner, Micbael, i02.
Grelling, G., 245.
Grenell, Judson, 68o, 68i.
Grenell, Z., 6o6, 722.
Greusel, J., 57, 79, 200, 201,
ii6i, i62, 756.
Greusel,,Josepb, 687.
Greusel, N., 72, 507.
Greusel, N., Jr., 243, 303, 327,
3128, 798.
Griffard, Laurent, 979.
Griffard, Louis, Jr., 980.
Griffard, Pierre, 979.
Griffin, H. A., 68o, 690.
Griffin, Jobn, 96, 178, I79, i8o,
i185, i86, 553.
Griffin, J. M., 52.
Griffin, J. S., 58.
Griffin, L. T., 722, 758.
Griffin, T. J., 2145.
Griffith, A. A., 703.
Griffitb, J. H., 6o6, 639, 66i.
Griffith, Thomas, i6i.
Griffith, T. H., 940.
Griffith, William, 323.
Griffiths, John E., 902.
Grigg, S., 496.
Grimes, Joseph, i65.
Grimes, J. Stanley, 708.
Grimm, C.,;V.5
Grin old, D.). 1. 728.
Grist, William, 798, 799.
Griswold, 492
Griswold, A. M., 683.


Griswold, Captain, 300.
Griswold, G. R., 40, 92, 200,
226, 143, 294, 673.
Griswold, James F., 323.
Griswold, John, 480.
Griswold, Rogcr, 940.
Griswold, Silas P., 720.
Griswold, Stanley, 23, 88, 95,
234, 1509 283, 298, 226, 326,
327, 785, 953.
Grob, Louis, 230.
Grosfield, A., 145, 758.
Gross, Henry, So, 145, 246.
Grosvenor, Ebenozer 0., 92.
Grout, J. R., 940.
Gruenlich, A., 24-3.
Grummond, S. B., 238, 240, 262.
Guard, Thomas, 709.
Guenther, F., 327.
Guenther, Peter, 296, 298.
G-,uido, 360.
Guiness, H. Grattan, 966.
Guiney, D., 145, 246, i6i, 262,
934.
Gulley, Alfred B., ioi.
Gulley, 0. 5., 674, 682.
Gundert, H., 622.
Goon, John M., 874.
Gunn, Moses, 5o, 676.
Gunning, H., 294.
Gunning, James, 58, 200.
Gustin, Win. C., 734
Guthard, Jacob, 145, i68, 648.
Gutowski, Paul, 543.
Guyon, Denis, 327.
Guyon, Marie Therese, 326, 529.
Guyotte, Frank, 222.
Guyotte, Win., 222, 223.
Haass, C., 627.
Haas, Charles D., 688.
Haas, J. B., i67, 9,34.
Hackett, Bernard, 230.
Hackett & Ross, 484.
Haddock, Ray, 226, 684, 792.
Hadley, T. G., 482.
Haggenbach, J-, 486.
Haggerty, H., 230.
Haigh, W. A., 703.
Hailmann, WV. N-, 703, 758.
Hailmann, W. N., Mrs., 665.
Hais, John, 6I7.
Haischer, A., 262.
Haldimand, Frederick, 78, 84,
174, 223, 242, 243, 244, 246,
250, 252, 255, 257, 264, 952.
Hale, David, 6I3.
Hale, John, 242, 492, 77o, 863.
Hale, John P., 709, 942.
Hale, W., 736.
Hole, Win., 92, 200, 144, 287,
292, 220, 482.
HacyY Win., 222.
Half King, Huron Chief, 263,
550.
Hall, A. T., 240, 243, 262, 577,
897.
Hall, B. F., 85I.
Hall, Edmund, 753, 756, 757,
759, 760.
Hall, Ervin, 597, 598.
Hall, G. B., 757
Hall, I. C., 749
Hall, James, 888.
Hall1, John, 972.
Hall, Joseph, 669.
Hall, J.W., 703.
Hall, Newman, 709, 972.
Hall, S., 625.
Hall, Shelomith S., 50.
Hall, IT. P., 276, 712I, 866.
Hall, Thomas, i64, 755.
Haller, M., 145, 246, i6i, i65.
Hallock, Horace, i6, 346, 505,
642, 710, 738, 838, 851, 9oo.
Halloran, Thomas, 798.
Hamilton, Sister, 725.
Hamilton, David, 872.
Hamilton, Henry, 7, 78, 84, 94,
272,  273,  223,  242,  243,  244,
245, 246, 249, 250, 251, 252,
253, 254, 255, 259, 26o, 334,
368, 952.


Hamilton, J. B., 486.
Hamilton, M. D., 787, 792.
Hamilton, Robert, 798.
Hamilton, W. P., 871.
Hamilton, William R., 56.
Hamilton, WV. S., 99
Hamlin, A. E., 2146, 262, 758.
Hamlin, Hannibal, 789.
Hamlin, M. C. W., Mrs., 326,
703.
Hammer, Clemens, 537.
Hammond, C. G., 92, 339, 6213,
756, 785.
Hammond, E. P., 642, 968.
Hammond, George H., 360, 362,
87o, 87I, 942.
Hamm-ond,George H.,Mrs.,666.
Hammond, Henry L., 6I3, 642.
Hammond, W. W., 6o8.
Hamtramck, J. F., 52, 53, 54,
228, 223, 227, 266, 267, 268,
490, 953, 979.
Hamtramck, Julian, 979.
Hannaford, J. M., 487.
Hanchett, Joseph, 559, 562.
Hancock, John, 942.
Hancock, W. 5., 230.
Hand, G. E., 202, 276, 290, 2192,
299, 604, 720, 756, 786, 839,
897.
Hand, S. 5., 903.
Handy, T. P., 339.
Hanks, Captain, 277, 955.
Hanks, Mrs., 492.
Hanks, Porter, 283, 284.
Hanks, Thomas, 934.
Hanmer, J., 58, 242, 264, 483,
648, 934.
Hanscom, A. H., 303.
Hansen, W~illiam, 62I.
Happe, John, 267, 935.
Harbaugh, D. E., 200, 2421, 2159,
295, 296, 298, 220, 302, 722,
755, 844, 942.
Harding, F. A., 200, 292, 682.
Hardin, M. D., 228.
Hardrat, Emil, 623.
Hargreaves Manufacturing Co.,
828.
Hargreaves, George, Mrs., 574.
Harlow, Alonzo, 647.
Harmer, General, 265, 952, 954.
Harmon, H. A., 758.
Harmon, J. H., 140, 143, 685,
686, 692, 785, 967.
Harmon, R. 0., 686.
Harmon, Thomas, 555.
Harper, John L., 361, 362, 872,
873.
Harper, Jonas, 342.
Harper, Thomas, 298.
Harper, Walter, 657, 658, 942.
966, 968.
Harrah, A. M., Miss, 665.
Harrigan, David, 267.
Harring, S. K., 482, 482.
Harrington, C., 88, 851.
Harrington, D. B., 678.
Harrington, Ebenezer B., 99
292.
Harrington, M. W., 692.
Harris, Alfred, 232.
Harris, F. H., 223, x65, 292,1298.
851.
Harris, George H-, 56.
Harris, G. W., 6o6, 674.
Harris, L. D., 126.
Harris, Samuel 5., 362, 592, 703i,
974.
Harris, T. W., 2o2.
Harris, William, 299.
Harris, William J., 584, 587.
Harrison, 641.
Harrison, George, 34-1.
Harrison, James S-, 566.
Harrison, Joseph, 58, 5021, 933,
978.,Harrison, William H-, 48, 86,
87, 95, 2102, 203, io8, 120, 1121,
221, 227, 229, 273, 278, 28r,
-282, 283, 285, 286, 287, 297,
372, 490, 554, 942, 942, 954,
955, 962i.
Harryman, Thomas, i30.




1002


INDEX OF NAMES.


Harsha, William, 125, iso, i66,
673, 675, 696, 723.
Harsha, Walter S., I75, 197.
Hart, De Witt C., 265.
Hart, Gilbert, 820.
Hart, Henry, 33.
Hart, Richard, 756.
Harter, L. F., 684.
Harting, F., i67.
Hartman, 627
Hartman: John M., 575
Hartness, J., 499.
Hartshorn, A., 243, 264, 737, 738.
Hartt, 49i.
Hartwell, T. H., I14, 752, 757.
Hartz, H., 924.
Hartzell, 488.
Harvel, Colonel, 302.
Harvey, John, 134, 279, 284,
220, 489, 502, 633, 941, 978.
Harvey, John, Mrs., io6, 655
Harvey, Mrs., 250.
Harvie, Andrew, 200, 202, 292,
732.
Harwood, F., 9221.
Haskell, Samuel, 6o6.
Hasset, Dr., 676.
Hasslinger, Martin, 538.
Hastings, C., 649.
Hastings, E. P., 55, 92, 262,
264,  276,  295,  226,  359, 504,
594, 6oi, 636. 6421, 65i, 652,
672, 726, 736, 740, 859, 86o,
896, 942.
Hastings, E. P., Mrs., 65i, 652.
Hastings, Samuel, 642.
Hatch, Joseph, 792.
Hatch, J. C., 792.
Hatch, Rufus, 770.
Hatch, 852.
Hatchey, Jan Baptiste, 535.
Hatie, C., 222, 798.
Hathaway, Gilbert, 704.
Hathon, A. E. 28 29,33, 72,
696, 726, 935, 940.
Haog, J. M., 578.
Haven, E. 0., 572, 572, 579,
676, 708, 969.
Haven, Gilbert, 708.
Havens, R., 94.1i
Haviland, James, 884.
Hawley, Elijah, Jr., 102, 226,
232, 290, 648.
Hawley, James H., 799.
Hawley, John G., lo6, 220, 703.
Hawley, Richard, 202, io6, 144.,
i6i, 703.
Hawley, R., Mrs., 662.
Hawley, Thomas D., 202, io6,
237, 245 639, 689, 757.
Hawes, G. W., 696.
Hawkins, B. Waterhouse, 709.
Hawkins, S. S., 720, 770.
Haxton, B. F., 827.
Hay, Jehu, 242, 243, 252, 255,
766.
Hay, Lieutenant, 223, 237, 238.
Hayek, M., 357
Hayes, F. W., 868, 873.
Hayes, I. L., 709.
Hay s, J. D.  262,  598,  868,  904.
Hayes, Ptik, 935.
Hayes, R. B., io6, 362, 974.
Hayes, Mrs. R. B., zofi.
Hayes, Solomon, 820.
Hayne, William H., 709.
Hays, John G., 896.
Hays, Michael, 798.
Hayward, D., 795
Hawad Emma, Miss,65
Haywood,T. J. 497
Haywood, William H., 232.
Hazard, 498.
Hazelton, E. H., 872.
Hazeur, 5A6
Headley, U. 5., 486.
Healy, P. W-, 72.
Heames, Henry, 137, 245, 646.
Heart, Edward, 577
Heath, Horace, 482, 482, 483.
Heaton, A. 5., 50, 52.
Heavenrich, 497


Heavenrich, 5., 646, 868.
Hebden, George, 220.
Hebbard, C. B., 262.
Heck, Henry, 246.
Heckenwaelder, 550, 552, 707.
Hecker, Frank J., 8o5.
Hecker, Joseph, 273.
Hedges, C. A., 675.
Heiffron, John, 54, 549, 868.
Heineman, E. 5., 42, 360, 629.
Heineman, E. S. Mrs., 657.
Heintzelman, S. P., 230.
Hekking, J. A., 362.
Hellwig, George F., 687.
Helwig, Charles, 575.
Helm, Captain, 250, 252.
Henderson, 494.
Henderson, C. R., 6o8.
Henderson, David, 282.
Henderson, Davis, 646.
Henderson, Henry, 577.
Henderson, J. F., 920.
Henderson, M., 94
Henderson, Thomas, 245.
Henderson, Walter, 232.
Henderson, William, 638.
Hendricks, Samuel T1., 230.
Hendrie, George, 262, 589. 734,
865, 872, 888, 892, 942.
Henkel, Peter, 244, i6i, 499,
Pi8.
Henley, Samuel, 223, 224, 267,
269.
Hennaert, P., 535, 539.
Hennepin, Louis, 325, 527, 907,
942.
Hennesey, J. A.,.59 540.
Henrion, George, 74.
Henry IV, 33, 333.
Henry, 292, 250, 922.
Henry, Alexander, 240, 703, 962.
Henry, Ann, 594.
Henry, A. M., 238, 872.
Henry, D. Farrand, 67, 72, 353,
703, 724.
Henry, George M., 648.
Henry, James, 26, 95, 223, 233,
290,  298,  335,  345,  492,  798,
856, 858, 953.
Henry, John, 250, 487.
Henry, Patrick, 252, 252.
Henry, Stephen C., 50, 59, 242,
492, 551, 558 594.
Henry, William A., 797
Henry, W. G., Mrs., 655
Hensien, J. P., i6i, 262.
Hepburn, Jamnes H., 222.
Heriot, George. 707.
Herlihy, P., 262, 935.
Herman, F., 627.
Hermant, 535.
Hermon, G., 726.
Heron, George, 58.
Herr, NWilliam, 566, 58o.
Herrick, G. W., 245, 246.
Herrick, John 1., 695, 696.
Herrington, Caleb, ioo.
Herrington, D. B., 678.
Herrington, Mark W., 709.
Herron, A. H., 689.
Herschel, John, Sir, 362.
Hiertzer, Charles G., 575.
Herzog, Charles F., 647.
Herzog, F., 327.
Herzog, H., 222.
Hespelein, J. B., 538.
Hess, Charles, 355 676, 703, 963.
Hess, John, 255.
Heth, 258.
Hethrington, 679.
Hewitt, Cyrus, 93.
Hewitt, E., 638.
Heyerman, Charles F., 38.
Hibbard, A. G., 627.
Hibbard, D. 1B., 297.
Hibbard, J. R., 626.
Hickcock, Joseph, i98.
Hickcox, Joseph, 554, 555, 559,
562.
Hickcox, Tr. H., 492.
Hickcox, William, 559, 562.
Hickey, James, 58.
Hickey, J. A., 758.
Hickey, M., 561, 572, 572, 578,
$8o.


Hickey, W., 482.
Hickman, H. H., 276, 290, 272,
273, 979.
Hickox, A. N., 220.
Hicks, 522.
Hicks, Daniel, 303.
Hicks, J. A., 864.
Hickson, Joseph, 895.
Hidden, 0. Mv., 822.
Higgins, J. C., 573
Higgins, Justin, 222.
Higgins, P.. 727.
Higgins, P. C., 296, 523.
Higgins, S. W., 2 43, 352, 569,
755, 935.
Hill, Colonel, 269.
Hill, F., 902.
HillIG., 492.
Hill, Horace, 584.
Hill, Hugo, Mrs., 657.
Hill, J. G-, 492.
Hill, Peter, 245.
Hill, Rodney D., 292, 756.
Hill, R. H., 903.
Hill, T., i6i, 262, 929.
Hilliard, R., 86o.
Hills, B. C., 486.
Hilsendegen, J., x66.
Hilsendegen, TI., 934
Hilton, Robert, 595.
Himnes, L. J., 727.
Hinchman, Felix, 140, 290.
Hinchman, Ford D. C., 825.
Hinchman, G. F., 245.
Hinchmian, J. B., 245.
Hinchman, J. W-, 798.
Hinchmian, T. H., 62, 200, 374,
5i8, 523, 772, 782, 787, 868.
Hinds, S. D., 2132.
Hinman, 498.
Hinsdale, B. A., 624.
Hinsdale, F. C., 267,1276,639,640.
Hintz, Carl, 355
Hirsch, 494, 628.
Hirschman, Fannie, Mrs., 657.
Hitchcock, Horace, 639.
Hitchcock, J. N., 230.
Hitchcock, R., 702.
Hobart, John H., 58i.
Hobbs, A. J., io6, 624.
Hubert & Terhune, 484.
Hochgraef, Max, 327, 328.
Hock, J., 243, 244, 308.
Hocquart, 29.
Hodge, Samuel F., 72.
Hodges, Charles C., 360.
Hodges, H. C., 262.
Hodgkin, Robert, 796.
Hodgkinson, B., 202, 232, 648.
Hoff, H., 622.
Hoffman, Charles Fenno, 708.
Hoffman, E., 35
Hoffman, George, 23, 38 324,
883, 979.
Hoffman, G. W., 604, 665.
Hoffm-an, Varian Mine., 354.
Hogan, John, 935.
Hogan, M. F., i6i, 262.
Hogarth, William, 599, 6o4, 638,
639, 972.
Hogg, John, 596.
Hoke, A. F., 59, 647, 733.
Holbrook, B., 298, 299, 770.
Holbrook, D. C., 226, 242, 294,
322, 494, 942.
Holbrook, Henry B., 230.
Holbrook, H. D., 298.
Holbrook, J. M., 797
Holcomb, Henry W., 942.
Holden, E. G., 684, 687.
Holden, E. G. Mrs., 362, 362.
Holden, F. G. D., 92.
Holden, Theodore G., 942.
Holdereid, A., 77
Holihan, James, 225, 2130, 245.
Holly, James, 590.
Holland, J. G., 709.
Holley, Thomas, x66.
Holland, W. J-, 702.
Holmes, 492, 493.
Holmes, Captain, 284.
Holmes, Ensign, 234.
Holmes, J. C., 33, 674, 703, 723,
724, 755, 756,


Holmes, Mary J-, 709.
Holmes, Ninian, 554.
Holmes, S. M., 92, 346, 638,
682, 683.
Holmes, William, 523.
Holt, Henry H., 92.
Holton, Byron D., 2212.
Hood, General, Io6.
Hooker, C. 5., 298.
Hooker, Joseph, 230, 969, 973.
Hooper, G.W,65
Hooper    V  H.,  230.
Hope, Henry, 84, 223, 243, 255.
Hopkin, Robiert, 36o, 362, 494.
Hopkins,1 679.
Hopkins, Captain, 237, 238.
Hopkins, C. C., 287.
Hopkins, George H.. 202r.
Hopkins, James, 978.
Hopkins, Mark, 6i6, 708.
Hopkins, P., 798.
Hopkins, Silas, 554.
HopkinsI S. P., i65 -Hopkins, S. V., 94
Hopper, 68i.
Hopper, H. 5., 832.
Hopper, J. 5., 8 32.
Hopson, R., 265.
Horn, John, 245, 973.
Hornbogen, John, I66.
Hornell, George, 595.
Homner, Archibald, 249.
Homner, H. F., 232.
Homner, John 5., 88, 89, 99, 300,
959.
Horr, R. G., 39
Horsford, Oramel, 93.
Horton, 942.
Horton, Joscph D., 942.
Hosford, TI' H., 687.
Hosie, J. R., 648.
Hosie, R., 654, 872.
Hosmer, 626, 728.
Hosmer, Artemas, 230, 232, 298,
933.
Hosmer, John, 756, 757, 866.
Hosmer, Rufus, 202, 682, (.33.
Hosmer, W. 5., 232.
Hough, G. B., 358.
Hough, G. W., 137, 245.
Hough, Ira M., 648.
Hough, L. C., 872.
Hough, Olmstead, 38.
Houghton, Douglass, 50, 203,'
204,  240,  359,  703,  720,  711.
746, 752, 839, 862, 941, 962.
Houghton, Harriett, 942.
Houghton, Jacob, 6i, 71, 703,
936.
House, James, 227.
Howard, 240, 300, 302, 963.
Howard, A., 639.
Howard, A. K., 303.
Howard, Bronson, 358 687, 703.
Howard, Charles, 72, 2140, 722,
785, 862. 865.
Howard, Charles M., 642.
Howard, Cyrus, ioI, 232, 292,
294, 298.
Howard, Henry, 92, 2140, 242,
475, 838.
Howard, Jacob M\., 92, 200,1202,
203, Io6, 242, 3o8, 320, 675,
720, 736, 840, 873, 883, 967,
968.
Howard, John, 220.
Howard, Joshua, 200, 232, 276,
209, 226, 851, 942.
Howard, M\'ark, 943.
Howard, Warren, 230, 220.
Howard, W. A., 203, 242, 267,
3o6, 66i, 722, 732, 755, 839,
872, 883, 96.
Howarth, J.., 833.
Howe, Amos, 232.
Howe, EleanorE. Miss, 66i.
Howe, G. W., 243.
Howe, J. B., 727.
Howe, Joseph, 798.
Howe, U. T., 355, 522, 65o, 703,
722, 756, 786.
Howe, Win. B., 244, 245, 695.
Howell, Andrew. 99.
Howell, Charles B., 692, 703.
Howell, C. P., 488.




INDEX OIV NAME-S.


'100,3




Howell, R. R., 2i0.
Howland, job F., 142.
Howland, W. W., 58, 210, 211.
Howlett, Samuel, 934.
Hoyt, 638.
Hoyt, Thomas A., 599
Hoyt, W. C., ioiI.
Hubbard, 978.
Hubbard, Amos C., 57.
Hubbard, Bela, 10, 3I, 57, 75,
362, 447, 497, 650, 673, 700,
703, 7II, 907, 941.
Hubbard, IBela, Mrs., 310, 703.
Hubbard, C. B., IOI, 7114.
Hubbard, H. G., i6, 300, 839
Hubbard, J. S., 892.
Hubbard, Sarah, 594.
Hubel, F. A., 822, 823, 824.
Hubbell, 697.
Hubbell, Levi, 883.
Hubbell, N. J-, 780.
Huber, Andrew, 798.
Huber, Joho, 798.
Hubert, i8.
Hubert, John Fraocis, 546.
Hubert, Pierre, 535.
Hubert, Thomas, 2I2.
Hudson, 8.
Hudsoo, B. B., Mrs., 842.
Hudson, E. H., 487.
Hudson, E. W., 57, 470, 586, 941.
HudsonI Helen, 633.
11udson, Jonathan, z01.
Hudson, J. L., 87I.
Hudson, J. S., i8o.
Hudson, Sarah E., Mrs., 94I.
Hudson, William, 56.
Huegli, J. A., 6i8, 663.
Hueston, James, i00.
Huff, George, 62.
Huff, James, 935.
Huff, Robert D., i67.
Hughes, F. W., 140, 648, 753,
756, 757.
Hughes, Thomas E., 552.
Hughes, T. F., 145.
Hughes, W. H., 688.
Hulbert, 740.
Hulbert, C. E., 628.
Hulbert, John, 642, 753, 755.
Hulbert,,John, Mrs., 652.
Hull, Abijab, 28, 472.
Hull, Abram, 15o.
Hull, A. F., i84, 277, 3113.
Hull, C. B., 778, 781, 826.
Hull, Jacob, I55.
Hull, John, 143, 654.
Hull, L. C., 749
Hull, Mrs., 855 856.
Hull, William, 25, 26, 27, 28,
87, 88, 95, 97, 121, 134, 221,
224, 227, 264, 268, 271, 272,
274, 275,276, 277, 278, 279,
289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294,
295, 296, 297, 298, 313, 314,
3I5, 31i6, 318, 323, 345, 472,
480, 490. 694, 854, 855  857,
858, 87I, 954, 955.
Humboldt, Alexander, 321, 941,
956, 970.
Humes, Porter S., 191.
Humphrey, Levi 5., '176.
Humphrey, William, 92.
Hunt, 79, 695, 977.
Hunt, Anna, 594.
Hunt, Charles C. P., 770.
Hunt, Cleaveland, 101, 757.
Hunt, Cleaveland, Mrs., 655
Hunt, George, 652
Hunt, Henry F., 314.
Hunt, H. 1., 48, 62, 95, 135 138,
140, 263, 192, 227, 282, 285,
335, 502, 503, 552, 555, 556,
557, 558, 631, 641, 65I, 652,
730, 731, 770, 859.
Hunt, James, 212.
Hunt, Jed, 198, 202, 210.
Hunt, John, I35, 185, i86, 558,
730, 731.
Hunt, John E., 281.
Hunt, Mary, 594.
Hunt, Melicent, 594.
Hunt, Ronaldson, 354.
Hunt, Rowena, 944,


Hunt, Sarah, Miss, 718, 963.
Hunt, Thomas, 38, 227.
Hunt, William B., 125, 130, 193,
594, 648.
Hunter, H., 49
Hunter, Isaac C., 564.
Hunter, John M., 7I0.
Hunter, Moses, 557, 587
Huntington, B., 123, 209.
Huiitington, Joseph, 313.
Huntington, William, 739
Hurd, Abner, 71:8.
Hurd, Charles L. Mrs., 943.
Hurd, E., 50, 649.
Hurd, Henry, 130.
Hurd, J. L., 787.
Hurd, Matilda, 594.
Hurlbut, C., 6i, 7I, 143, 3",i
491, 5o6, 513, 520, 523, 7I3,
785, 867.
Hurlbut, George, 609.
Hurlbut, H., 674.
Hurlbut, Melvina A., Miss, 737,
738.
Hurlbut, Miss, 718.
Honley, J., 891.
Hurley, T., 89i.
Hurst, T., 924, 934.
Huston, John, 13I.
Huston, Reuben, 58.
Hutch'ins, G. B., 826.
Hutchins, John, 866.
Hutchins, M. P., 143.
Hutchins, Payson, 792.
Hutchinson, B. P., 839.
Hutton, George, 654.
Hutton, W. H. H., 924.
Huyser, P., i66, i67.
Hyde, 496.
Hyde, B. D., 523.
Hyde, B. F., 101, 144, 196.
Hyde, Oliver M., 140, 143, 2i6,
494, 785, 910, 964.
I
Ingersoll, 494, 970.
Ingersoll, Walter, i65, 862, 941.
Ingersoll, Walter Mrs., 310.
Ingersoll, Elias T., 132.
Ingersoll, I. '\V., I143.
Ingersoll, John N., ~673, 676.
Ingersoll, Julia, Mrs., 94I.
Ingerso'l, Justus, 740, 755.
Ingersoll, Robert G., 709.
Inglis, David, 5o, -.6, 676, 733.
Inglis, James, 6o6, tC,10 6i I, 674,
676, 704.
Inglis, Richard, 5I, 6ii.
Irvin, David, 'i86.
Irvine, J. B., 228, 2249.
Irvine, Paulus Emelitus, 84.
Irvine, William, 259, 261.
Irving, Charles J., 1:98.
Irving, Washington, 675, 746,
941.
Irwin, Charles F., 13, 90.
Irwin, Robert, 502, 712, 713.
Irwin, W. W., 101, 130.
Isbell, Nelson G., 92, 785.
Isham, Warren, 673, 674, 677,
704.
Ivers, John, 8o.
Ives, A., 41, 143 x6i, 648, 872,
941.
Ives, C., 130, 3 ii, 638, 872.
Ives, J. T. & L. M., 486.
Ives, L. T., 360, 36i, 362.
Ives, Percy, 36i.
Ives, S. H., 872
Ives, William, 126. 130.
Izard, General, 285.
J
Jack, C. S., 758.
Jackson, 8o8.
Jackson, Andrew, 102, 746, 848,
849, 949.
Jackson, C., 6ir, 65, 142, 194,
342, 713, 936.
Jackson, C. C., 143, 176, 191,
494, 739, 756.


Jackson, C. W., 58, 6-i, 143, 204.
Jackson, Captain, 299.
Jackson, Henry, 329, 888.
Jackson, Hiram, 796.
Jackson, Morris, 2io.
Jackson, 5. 5., 355 744.
Jackson, Thomas, 145, 146.
Jackson, W. A., 885.
Jacob, J. C., 145, 146.
Jacobs, A. P., 704.
Jacobs, B. F., 633, 637.
Jacobs, G., 647.
Jacobs, Harris, 8o, 798.
Jacobs, N. P., 137, 144.
Jacokes. D. C., 571, 572.
Jaeger, J., 2-12.
James, 482, 6ii.
James, Benjamin, 767.
James, C., Mrs., 719.
James, Charles B., 757.
James, J-, 503, 866.
James, W., 287, 503.
James, W. V., 645.
Jameson, Mrs., 4, 58i, 6o6, 708,
710, 91t6, 960.
Jamieson, R. A., 5-, 647, 733.
J amison, L. J., 228.
Janauschek, 358
Janney, L. T., 795
Janvier, R., 531, 535.
Japes, 499.
J apes, 'John, 262.
Jarves, Deming, 938.
J arves, Deming, Mrs., 940.
Jaunay, Father do, 237.
Jay, John, 266, 941, 953.
Jefferson, Thomas, 253, 254,
255, 257, 259, 298, 329, 358
746, 941, 957.
Jeffries, R., 577
Jenks, E. W., 5i, 678.
Jenks, G. C., 68o.
Jenks, J. W., 68o.
Jenkins, Charles E., 939.
Jenkins, J. G., 641.
Jenness, J. S., 56, i64.
Jenney, William, 92.
Jennings, A. F., 58.
Jennings, Charles G., 733
Jennings, Robert, 519.
Jennison, Win., 176, 177, i88,
1183, 194, 70)4, 757.
Jepkins, Charles, 798.
Jerome, Jean B., 28o, 313.
Jerome, D. H.,9 92, 974.
Jerome, E., 716.
Jerome, Edwin, Jr., 196.
Jerome, Franklin H., 941.
Jerome, George, ioo, 176, 615,
785, 865, 936, 942.
Jessup, Thomas 5., 291, 294.
Jewell, Marshall, 4.
Jewell, T. B., i90.
Jewell, W. F., 733
Jewett, George, 132.
Jobin, Joseph, 3-13.
Jobson, F. J-, 579.
J ogues, 527.
Johannes, N., 796.
Johns, H. W., 559, 562.
Johnson, 492.
Johnson, Andrew, io6, 969.
Johnson, A. S, 872.
Johnson, Captain, 3o1.
Johnson, D., 187, i88.
Johnson, E.,9 8 6o.
Johnson, George K., 866.
Johnson, Guy, 234.
Johnson, Hugh, 835 836.
Johnson, H. R., 468, 484.
Johnson, James D., 34, 697.
Johnson, John, 234, 240, 263,
264.
Johnson, J G., 647, 733.
Johnson, M-organ, 792.
Johnson, M. F., 86o.
johnson, 0. C., 709.
Johnson,R. A., 577.
Johnson, R. D., 486.
Johnson, R. M., 103, Io8, 283,
961.
Johnson, S. M., 686.
Johnson, S. W., 695.
Johnson, T. C., 6io.


Johnson, Sir William, 232, 234,
236 '240, 243, 323, 349, 760,
879, 951.
Johnson, William, 37.
Johnson, W. M., 866.
Johnson, W. M., Mrs., 66i.
Johnson, W. W., 210.
Johnston, 8o6.
Johnston, George Washington,
946.
Johnston, James, 746, 758.
Johnston, John W. 41,i 446, 5769
941, 943.
Johnston Optical Co., 836.
Johnstone, 688.
Johnstone, R. F., 674, 679, 682.
Joliet, Sleur, 325.
joncaire, see C habert.
oncaire, 150, 190o, 191.
Joncaire, Charles F. Chabert,
94, 123, 3113.
J oncaire, Francis Chabert, 978.
Jonicaire, Francois de, 24.
J onts, 916, 979, 981.
Jones, B. C., 924.
Jones, Catharine, 594.
Jones, Czar, 484.
Jones, David, 551, 953.
Jones, De Garmo, 8, 89, 100,
140, 142, 143, 473, 474, 557,
556 6i, 636, 716, 770, 859,i
86o, 896, 926, 941.
Jones, Elisha, 704.
Jones, Enoch, 142, 85T
Jones, George W., 102.
Jones, G. F.,74
Jones, G. H., 5o6, 851.
Jones, H. G., 719, 758.
Jones, Isaac, 134.
Jones, J. R., 86, 87.Jones, Myra M., 744.
Jones, Richard, 210.
Jones, R. H., 28I, 857.
Jones, Watson, 68o, 691.
Jones, Whitney, 92.
Jones, William, 281.
Jones, W. A., 487.
Jonquire, Marquis de Ia, 83,
330.
Joos, Edward, 547.
Jordan, T., 210.
Joslin, T. J., 572.
Jouett, C., 17, 24, 34.
Jouira, Jacob de Marsac dit
Desroches, i8.
Jourdon, Andrew, 3'13.
Joy, Hartford, 343.
Joy, Hiram, 933.
Joy, James, 8o.
Joy, J. F., 1oI, 1195, 306, 360,
374, 737, 797, 864, 867, 891E,
901, 903, 9411, 967.
Joy, J. F., Mrs., 662.
Joyce, T., i65, 935.
Judd, Philo E., 697.
Jung, C., 6o8, 6io.
Jung, Michael, 551
Jungblut, N., 8o.
Jungman, 55-1.
3K
Kaichen, Arnold, 38, 226.
Kaiser, 498.
Kaiser, Augustus, 146, 647.
Kaliseb, IL, 628, 704.
Kallman, E. Mrs., 657.
Kaminsky, Anthony, 687.
Kamminski, Charles, 798.
Kanady, S. C., 870, 942.
Kane, E., 50, 646, 676.
Kane, E. E., 196.
646, 867, 868, 869, 942.
Kanter, Edward, Mrs., 310.
Kanter, H. L., 162, 869.
Kaple, John H., 190, 677, 870,
872, 883.
Kapple, James, 559 562, 563,
564.
Karpeles, R. Mrs., 657.
Karrer, Aaron. 868.
Karrer, S. C., 145, 146, 758.
Katus, Alois, i66.
Katus, J-, 317.




1004


INDEX OF NAMES.


Keith, J. W., 648.
Kelley, John, 146.
Kelley, Patrick, 535.
Kelley, P. D., 535.
Kellogg, 354.
Kellogg, A. H., 599.
Kellogg, A. S., 30, 785, 839.
Kellogg, C., 868, 872, 922.
Kellogg, J. W., 572.
Kellogg, M. C., 885.
Kellogg, R. R., 597, 613, 638.
Kellogg, R. R. Mrs., 652.
Kellogg, W. P., 791.
Kelly, Jane, 594.
Kelly, Michael, 492.
Kelly, William, 210.
Kelsey, J. W., 165, 924.
Kelso, S. J., 704.
Kelton, D. H., 709.
Kennedy, George, 654.
Kennedy, Michael, 125.
Kenny, John, 537.
Kenzie, John, 98I.
Kendall, D., 935.
Kendall, John, 566, 757.
Kendrick, 539.
Kendrick, S. N., 674, 756.
Kenealy, M., 935.
Kent, C. A., 758.
Kent, John P., 555, 558.
Kenton, Simon, 249, 250.
Kercheval, B. B., go, I42, 770,
864, 865, 896.
Kermott, J. W., 161, 162.
Kern, C., 543 -Kern, H., 357.
Kerr, J. A., 695.
Kerr, Theodore F., 5I, 59, 647,
649, 678, 758.
Kerrige, J. M., 574.
Kershaw, C. J., 9Io, 965.
Kersting, David, 543.
Kertk, Louis, 83.
Kessler, John, 146, 165.
Ketaukah, 180, 957.
Ketchum, Sidney, 849.
Keusch, J., 132, 165.
Keusch, James, 132.
Keveny, Ann, Mrs., 539.
Keveny, John, I30.
Kewaubis, 180, 957.
Kean, M. B., 66I, 721, 866.
Kearney, James, 918.
Kearsley, E. R., 317, 520, 523.
Kearsley, Jonathan, 23, 38, 59,
103, 138, 140, i86, 195, i98,
301, 359, 492, 636, 641, 672,
716, 730, 731, 736, 796, 942.
Keating, Prot., 957.
Keavy, Joseph, 906.
Keavey, William, Mrs., 665.
Keeney, Benjamin, 71.
Keeney, J., 49I.
Kiah, J. G., 921.
Kibbee, H. C., 226, 756, 867,
872.
Kibbee, Porter, 93.
Kiddoo, J. B., 228.
Kidder, D. P., 708.
Kiefer, H., I02, 646, 757, 761,
869, 970.
Kieler, 498.
Kies, W. V., 645.
Kilburn, Joseph, 978.
Killen, James, 934.
Kilroy, Lawrence, 537.
Kilroy, L. F., 696.
Kindeman, John, 621.
Kinderkins, J., 535.
King, 496, 497, 590, 641, 965.
King, George E., 612.
King, Harvey, 61, 487, 496,
936.
King, John, 935.
King, Joseph, 933.
King, J. L.,457.
King, J. L. Mrs., 203.
King,. W., I44, i6i, 162, 523,
639, 658, 659, 7II, 752, 757,
792.
King, S. B., 484.
King, T. Starr, 709.
King, Mrs. Gen., 361.
Kingsbury, B., 2I3, 673.
Kingsbury, F. J., 818.


Kingsbury, Jacob, 227, 368.
Kingsley, 486.
Kinkel, Dr., 963, 964.
Kinney, John M., Mrs., 716.
Kinney, 0. L., 758.
Kinnicut, Delos, 619.
Kinousaki, Chief, 334.
Kinzie, John, 179.
Kinzie, J. H.,Mrs., 707.
Kirby, Alice, 980.
Kirby, E. P., Miss, 664.
Kirby, Frank E., 91I.
Kirby, F. A., 911.
Kirby, George, 57, 718, 770, 772,
864.
Kirby, John, 130, 198.
Kirby, R. M., 132.
Kirby, S. R., 911.
Kirby, Z., 492.
Kirchner, Otto, 93.
Kirchner, S., i62.
Kirkenoeld, M., 603.
Kirkland, C. M. Mrs., 652, 704.
Kirkland, William, 345, 716.
Kiskauko, 161.
Kitchell, H. D., 613, 614, 638,
64I, 675, 704.
Kitchell, Robert, 704.
Klei, H., IOI, 137, 145, 146.
Klein, P., IoI, 646, 649, 687,
688.
Kleine, John A., 575.
Kling, Philip, 145.
Kloppenburg, Julius S., 469.
Klump, Frederick, 578.
Knaggs, 10, 531.
Knaggs, James, 313.
Knaggs, Thomas, 313.
Knaggs, Whitmore, 183, 313,
978.
Knapp, B. F., 130.
Knapp, D., 145, 869.
Knapp, Smith, 165, 202, 795.
Knapp, Thomas, 565.
Knapp, T. S., i63, 209, 860.
Knapp, William B., 126.
Knight, H. C., 137, 144, 638,
676, 753, 757, 840, 841.
Knight, L. P., 869, 902.
Knoll, S. L., Mrs., 657.
Knowles, Henry, 935.
Knowles, William H., 934.
Knowlton, Thomas, 210, 795.
Knox, C. H., 176.
Knox, General, 264.
Knox, Robert, 167, 799.
Koch, Christian, 942.
Koch, C. G., 578.
Koehler, F. C., 609.
Koehler, John, 797.
Koenig, John A., 539.
Koerner, W., 543.
Kohler, K., 628.
Kohn, Joseph, I67.
Kolasinski, D. H., 542.
Kontrovich, Laser, 629.
Kopp, W., 355.
Kramer, M., 676.
Kramer, Philip, 688.
Krapp, William, 935.
Krecke, F., i96, 198, 718.
Kreit, U., i66, 167.
Kremer, A., 799, 934.
Kremer, F., I44, I45, 317.
Krill, Henry, 576.
Krolik, H. A., Mrs., 657.
Kronberg, A. G., 146.
Krug, J. G., 695.
Kuemmel, H., 167, 934, 935.
Kuhn, Ferdinand, 647.
Kuhn, Herman, 198.
Kuhn, J., 101, 145, I6i, I96,
198, 718, 757, 870.
Kull, C. F., 798.
Kullman, A., 54I.
Kulnan, Joseph, i67.
Kummer, Nicholas, 935.
Kundig, Martin, 49, 532, 537,
538, 648, 650, 651.
Kunze, George E., 71.
Kupp, Anton, 537, 538.
Kurth, F. W. A., 1oi.
Kurtz, J. A., 145, 844.
Kurtz, Joseph, i62.
Kydd, W., I66, 167.


L
Laas, Gustavus, 576.
Labadi, Alexis, 977.
Labadi, Alexis Descontis, 979.
Labadi, Charles, 978.
Labadi, Pierre D., 977.
Labadie, 337, 9I6.
Labadie, J. A., 680.
Labadie, Monique, Miss, 720.
Labadie, Pierre, 20.
La Balm, Colonel, 257.
Labrosse, Dominique, 942, 979.
La Butte, M., 236, 237, 333, 337.
Lacey, H. A., 140.
Lacey, Samuel S., 93.
Lacey, Walton,& Walker, 67.
Laclede, 334.
Lacroix, i8.
Lacroix, E. N., 19, 40, 144, I65,
654, 674, 675, 694, 756, 965.
Lacroix, Pierre Hubert, 3I3, 337,
529.
Ladd, T. M., 492, 68i, 682.
Laderoot, Eli, 202.
Laderoot, Peter, 80.
Ladouceur, 337, 7I6, 979.
Laderoute, 333, 337.
Laderoute, Joseph, 982.
La Devoute, Oliver, 766.
Ladue, A., 198.
Ladue, A. T., 143.
Ladue, John, 140, 345.
Ladue, J. C., Mrs., 495.
Ladue, William N., 757, 758.
Lafayette, Marquis de, 329, 942.
La Ferte, 337, 797, 979 -La Ferte, Daniel, 333, 690, 734.
Lafferty, 979.
Lafferty, Clement, 144, i62, 942.
Laffrey, Auguste, 50I.
La Fleur, 337.
Lafleur, N., 210.
Lafontaine, Francois, 942, 978,
979.
La Forest, 19, 325.
La Foy, Lambert, 285.
La Harpe, 330.
La Hontan, Baron de, 325, 707,
95I.
Laible, Eugene, 144, 145.
Laidlaw, R., 654.
Laidlaw, R. J., 599, 604, 704.
Laitner, Aloys, 826.
La Joy, Hyacinth, 3I3.
Lally, J. E., 318.
Lambert, Wm., 348, 494.
Lambie, F., 633, 639, 704, 788,
942.
Lamoirine, 535.
La Mothe, 173, 250, 252, 253,
255.
Lamson, Darius, 142, 520, 860.
Lanctot, Mederic, 678.
Lane, John, 799.
Lane, G. M., Mrs., 662.
Lane, M. T., 196, 198, 648.
Landsberg, A. Mrs., 657.
Langan, A., 281.
Lange, Alexander, 621.
Langdon, Augustus, 276, 335.
Langdon, George C., 75, io6,
140, i62, 666.
Langdon, W. W., 903.
Langley, Henry, 757.
Langley, William H., 137, 144,
I45, 475, 936, 942.
Langlois, I8.
Lanigan, D., 166, 795, 798.
Lankford, W. S., 577.
Lanman, Charles James, 186,
859.
Lanman, James H., 707.
Lanning, Gideon, 555.
Lansing, E. A., 143.
Lansing, H. L., 862.
Lansing, John, 91.
Lansing, R. R., 758.
Laparle, Joseph, 979.
Lapham, 695.
Lapham, H. S., 496.
Lapierre, 979.
Lappan, John C., 68i.
Lappen, Charles, 798.
Laporte, M. L., 542, 724.


Largy, John, 48I.
LaRiviere, Jean Baptiste de,
535.
Lamed, 52, 285, 887.
Lamed, B. F., 642, 651, 652, 86o.
Lamed, Charles, I35, 176, i86,
I90, 2I0, 359, 558, 559, 562,
641, 710, 711, 7I6, 730, 731,
735, 838, 942.
Lamed, George B., 711.
Lamed, Sylvester, 633, 788.
Lasalle, A., 979.
Lasalle, F., 979, 98'.
Lasalle, Francis, I23.
Lasalle, Francois, 26.
Lasalle, Jacques, 978, 979, 980,
981.
La Salle, Chevalier de, 325, 447,
527, 707, 907, 942, 951.
La Salle, James, 314.
La Salle, Jean, 333.
La Salle, Jean Baptiste, 311.
La Salliere, 720.
Laselle, A., 266, 981.
Lasselle, Francois, 313, 978.
Laser, A., 628.
Lastrie, P., 535.
Lathrop, H. B., 143, 851.
Lathrop, W. H., 51, 647, 678.
Latimer, G. W., 57, 856, 870.
Lattimer, W. Irving, 92.
L'Auberiviere, Francis Louis de
Pourroy de, 546.
Lauder, James B., 145.
Lauderdale, E., 58, 646, 924,
942.
Laumet, Jean, 326.
Laurense, Leonard, 499, 6oi,
639.
Lauson-Charny, Charles de, 83.
Lauson, Jean de, 83.
Lauzon, Francois, 20.
Lavinder, R. H., I66.
Law, T. V., 647.
Lawrence, Amos, 215.
Lawrence, E., 188.
Lawrence, F. C., 942.
Lawrence, S. J., 132.
Lawrence, Prosper, 13I, i98.
Leadbeater, A., 484.
Leadbeater, E. S., 165, i66, I67.
Ledbeter, Thomas, 6I, 756.
Leach, C. C., I3I.
Leach, D. C., 324
Leach, Elisha, 59, 647.
Leach, E. C., 872.
Leahey, E., 963.
Leary, Peter, 537.
Leavenworth, F. H 811.
Leavitt, A. E., I62, 574, 942,
97I.
Lebeau, Jean Baptiste, 979.
Lebot, Enos, 144, i66, 799, 934,
935.
Lebot, Louis, 798.
L'Ecuyer, 272.
Lecuyer, P., 40, 126, 192, 730,
859.
Leddy, James, 756, 757.
Lederle, Anthony, 218.
Leduc, Louis, 981.
Ledyard, Henry, 56, 71, Ioo,
I40, I43, 755, 864, 926, 942,
962.
Ledyard, H. B., 871, 90I.
Lee, A. H., 872.
Lee, Asenath, 594.
Lee, Charles, 569.
Lee, E. Smith, 176, I91, 192,
195, I97.
Lee, G. L., 884.
Lee, G. W., 102, 324.
Lee, John M., 131.
Lee, Luther, 708.
Lee, Thomas, 210.
Lee, William, 5I3.
Lee, Robert E., 309.
Leetch, A. J., 1oI.
Leeth, John, 250.
Le Favour, Edward, 38, I44,
217, 475, 7II.
Lefevere, Peter Paul, 54, 532,
535, 539, 547, 66I, 694, 961,
963, 969.
Leggett, W. W., 360.




INDEX OF NAMES.


1005




Le Grand, Philip, 1x72, 237.
Legrand, Gabriel Christopher,
50.
Legras, 85.
Leib, Emily, Mrs., 651.
Leib, John L., 98, 292, 298, 492,
730, 977.
Leighton, R. W., 1:32.
Leitch, 856.
Leland, A. L., 50, 942.
Leland, C. P., goi.
Leland, W. H., 486.
Lemeke, H., 646.
Lemkie, F. A., 296, 298.
Lemkie, J., 798.
Lemmer, A., 246.
Lemnmer, Henry, 799.
L'Enfant, Major, 29.
Lennox, L. E., 573.
Lentz, Matthias, i66, 798.
Leo XIII., 547.
Leonard, Bonaventure, 529, 535.
Leonard, C. H., 679, 690, 704,
734.
Leonard, Hattie, Miss, 362.
Leonard, L., 729.
Leonard, 0. M., 679.
Leonard, R. H., 942.
Leonard Glass Works, 836.
Leopold, Prince, 974.
L'Epinay, M. de, 330.
Lernoult, Richard Beringer,
222, 223, 227, 244, 246, 952.
Le Roy, Daniel, 92, I76, 292,
730.
Le Roy, H. H., 4, 73, 243, 144,
264, 493, 523, 522, 652, 723,
936.
Lery, Joseph Gaspard Chaussegros de, 32.
Lesher, George H., i96.
L Esperance, Antoine Billow
dit, 337, 982.
L'Esperance, F., 798.
Leslie, Lieutenant, 234, 550.
Le Tendre, Genevieve, 529.
L'Etourneau, M. F., 537.
Lett, D. G., 607.
Letteker, John, 549.
Levadoux, Michael, 535.
ILevering, C. H., 355, 357.
Levings, Noah, 569.
Levington, John, 572, 578, 704.
Levis, Antoine de, 535.
Levy, H., 344.
Lewis, 273, 280.
Lewis, Alexander, 2-14, 2140, 205,
762, 788, 792, 843, 844, 972.
Lewis, A. M., 584.
Lewis,, Amos, 483, 492.
Lewis, C. B., 686, 704.
Lewis, E., 58.
Lewis, G. F., 872.
Lewis, H. N. F., 674.
Lewis, J. 0., 33 34, 238, 262.
Lewis, R. N., 845.
Lewis, Robert P., 559, 562, 563,
564.
Lewis, S., 785, 786, 787, 864.
Lewis, Thomas, ioo, 202, 230,
298, 494, 723.
Lichtenberg, A., 7,96.
Lichtenberg, F. William, 218.
Lichtenberg, William, 245.
Lichty, Edward, 647,, 649.
LiggettIJ. D., 683, 729, 974.
Liggett, J. T., 758, 760, 874.
Liggett, R. A., 226, I45, 31i8.
Lightner, Milton C., 582, 586,
587, 591.
Ligneris, M. de, 233.
Lillibridge, G. R., 890.
Lillibridge, W. M., 757, 758.
Limberg, Isabella Roest Von,
942.
Limnbocker, T. G., 2125.
Limpens, G. E.M. 542.
Lincoln, Abraham, 204, 309,
728, 746, 942, 968.
Lincoln, Benjamin, 265
Lincoln, Tad, 204.
Linctot, M., 262.
Lindsay, A. G., 757, 758, 870.
Lindsay, A. G., Mrs., 652, 653.
Lingeman, A., 244, 3I8, 496.


Lingeman, J., 245, 246.
Lion, 495, 4,97.
Lion, A. R., 786.
Lion, Robert, 654.
Lion, Thomas, 654.
Lion, W. F., 786.
Lion, W. F., Mrs., 665.
Lisk, Robert, 654.
Litchfield, E. C., 862.
Little, 492.
Little, John, 979.
Little, William, 230, 298.
Littlefield, Louis B3., 246.
Littlefield, S. 5., 695.
Livandiere, Sieur de, Hugues
Jacques Pean, 227.
Livermore, C. F., 902.
Livermore, C. F., Mrs., 692.
Livermore, Frank, 5I.
Livermore, Isaac, 902.
Livernois, Francis, 942.
Livernois, Joseph, 982.
Livernois, Joseph, Jr., 979.
Livingston, William, 1Io, 785,
792, 872.Lloyd, G. W., 57, 885.
Lobdell, J. F., 487.
Lochbilbler, L., 68o.
Lochrey, Archibald, 259.
Locke, D. R. (Petroleum V.
Nasby), 709.
Locke, E. F., 737.
Locke, J., 58.
Lockhart, William, 654.
Lockwood, 564.
Lockwood, C. T., 357.
Lockwood, TF. W., ioi, 299, 722,t
786.
Lodge, E. A., 677, 688, 704.
Loebenstein, A., 575.
Logan. John, 87, 323.
Logan, John A., 976.
Lognon, 978.
Lomasney, W. M., 696.
Lommesprou, Jacob de Marsac
de, 333.
Long, 493, 495, 957.
Long, James W., 324.
Long, John, 934.
Long, John B., 203, 934.
Long, Williato, 935.
Long, W. H., 924.
Longueuil, Joseph Lemoyne,
Chevalier de, 22, 83, 227, 334.
Longyear, John W., 275.
Looker, 0. R., 874.
Loomer, George W., 246.
Loornis, 6o5, 733.
Lorain, Joshua, Widow of, 978.
Loranger, 980, 982.
Loranger, Joseph, i6ir, i62.
Loranjey, Alexis, 3213.
Lord, 173, 227.
Lord, C. P., 487.
Lord, H. W., 203, 704.
Lorman, C. A., 942.
Lorme, Francois Faford de, 27,
Loskiel, 550.
Loson, Antoine, 982.
Lossing, Benson J., 289, 708.
Lothrop, 493.
Lothrop, George V. N., 92, 22
295,  299,  228,  339,  360, 362,
666, 722, 76I, 788, 867, 940,
942, 968.
Lothrop, G. V. N., Mrs., 655
Lothrop, H. B., 652.
Lotz, Charles, i66.
Loudon, 290.
Loughton, John, 244.
Louis XIII., 83.
Louis XIV., 29. 83, 328, 329,
3321, 370, 371, 765.
Louis XV., 29, 83.
Louis Philippe, 707.
Louise, Princess, 974.
Loundsberry, E., 732.
Love-, J-, 799.
Love, James, 221, 212.
Love, John, 757.
Lovett, 496, 827.
Lovett, W. E., 942.
Lovigny, MN. de, 330.
Lowe, E. S-, 780.


Lowe, Tobias, 243.
Lowry, James, 494.
Lowry, J. A., 574
Lowry, J. T., I38.
Loyola, Sister, 65I, 653.
Lucas, 299.
Lucas, Ben., 285
Lucca, 354.
Lucker, H., 357
Lucretia, Sister, 65I.
Ludden, Cornelia, Mrs., 320.
Ludden, H. D., 936.
Ludden, N. TF., 242, 492, 851,
942.
Ludlow, 95.
Ludlow, S., ioi.
Luff, 486.
Lugenbeel, Pinckney, 228.
Lum, C. M., 328.
Lundi, John Stow, 283, 284.
Lundy, Charles J., 704, 733, 734.
Luther, Martin, 556
Lutticke, Henry, 935.
Lyell, James L., 653, 872, 942.
Lyford, C. P., 222.
Lymbruner, 336.
Lynch, C., 328, 799.
Lyndon, Samuel, 872.
Lyon, Anson E., 222.
Lyon, Arch, 282.
Lyon, Edward, 243, 312, 482,
583, 657.
Lyon, F., 482.
Lyon, G. G., 567.
Lyon, Isaac L., 872.
Lyon, J. D., 482.
Lyon, Lucius, 37, 202, 203, i86,
722, 732.
Lyon, Martha, 583.
Lyon, T. T., 648.
Lyons, A. B., 52, 678, 724.
Lyons, Elizabeth, 720.
Lyons, Lord, 308.
Lyons, Samuel, 757.
Lyster, Ellen E., 584.
Lyster, Henry F., 52, 59, 646,
647, 678, 69o, 733, 758.
Lyster, W. N., 583, 584.
M
Mabley, C. R., 360, 362, 469,
574, 770.
Mabley, C. R., Mrs., 360.
Mac Adam, Alexander, 654.
Macauley, 695.
Macauley, C., 627.
Macauley, Richard, Mrs., 662.
M\acfarlane, John W., 696.
MacGregor, Thomaas, 654.
Machen, W. H., 362.
Mack, 25, i8I, 225.
Mack, A., 200, 482, 685, 767,
770, 785, 958.
Mack, Fanny, 594.
Mack, Jesse, 205.
Mack, John M., 230, 943.
Mack, Stephen, 203, 235, 557,
859, 933.
Mack, Temperance, 594.
Mackay, E., 907.
Mackenzie, A., 929.
Mackenzie, Alexander, 704.
Mackenzie. J. W., 885.
Mackey, Neucas, 228.
Maclean, General, 263.
Macomb, 36, 324, 333, 369, 372,
372, 492, 651.
Macoiub, Alexander, 229, 669,
694, 837, 846, 859, 942.
Macomb, David, 35, 978, 982.
Macomb, David B., i98.
Macomb, D. R., 285
Macomb, General, 203,i82, 272,
532, 534, 704, 88o, 957.
Macomb, John, 35, 978, 981.
Macomb, John N., 225, 339, 928.
Macom~b, Sarah, 554, 859, 978,
980, 981.
Macomb, W., 7, 34, 35, 78 94,
282, 669, 694, 767, 769, 848.
Macy, J. C., 357.
Madden, A. 0., i65, 755.
Madigan, P., 167, 935.


Madison, James, 28, 274, 287,
289, 292, 298s, 324, 31I5, 490,
858, 942.
Madison, R., 258.
Madison, William S., Ilo.
Maentz, Henry, 576.
Maes, C. P., 547, 704.
Maffit, John N., 569.
Magnan, I8&
Magoun, President, 6i6.
Mahon, L., 756.
Mahoney, D., 202, 211.
Mahoney, T., 8o, 2145, 222, 799,
935.
Mahoney, W. C., 230.
Maichens, Bernard, 29.
Maier, M-, 498.
Main, John, 904.
Maisonville, Alexis, 272, 238,
255.
Majens, T., 538.
Malette, I&.
Mallory, N. C., 6o6.
Malone, T. H., 902.
Maloney, J. T-, 758.
Maltz, E., 935.
Maltz, G. L., 328.
Mandell, Addison, 38, 242, 175,
276, 297.
Mandlebaum, Antoinette, 937.
Mandlebaumi, Mary E., 583
Mandlebaumn, 5., 937, 938, 970.
Mann, F., 923, 940.
Mann, Horace, 675.
Manning, Randolph, 92, ill,
292, 862.
Manning, Thomas, 245, 246.
Mansfield, S. M., 922.
Maples, William C., 232.Marchand, 535.
Marchand, J. B.., 920.
Marche, Dominique de la, 529,
535.
Marcus 5., 628.
Marcy, Mary, 943.
Marcy, R. B., 708.
Mario, 354.
Marion, Nazaire, i66.
Marion, Francis, 229.
Mark, John, 868.
Markham, F. P., 286, 494, 695.
Markey, Christian, 943.
Markey, M., ioo, 202.
Marquette, Father, 324, 477,
527, 943.
Marr, John, 499.
Marryatt, Frederick, 708, 929,
960.
Marsac, Francois, 980, 982.
Marsac, Jacques, 982.
Marsac, J. B., 979.
Marsac, Louise de, 333.
Marsac, Rene, 982.
Marsac, Robert, 980.
Marschalk, Captain, 268.
Marsh, 494.
Marsh, Albert, 243, 244, i66,
202, 216.
Marsh, Alfred, 469.
Marsh, George P., 708.
Marsh, J. A., 695.
l\'arsh, M. H., Mrs., 665.
Marsh, 0., 727.
Marsh, Seth, 2311.
Marshall, 0. H., 708.
Marston, Isaac, 93, ill, 943.
Martello, G., 663.
Martin, 837.
Martin, Anderson, 282.
Martin, Ann (Nancy), Mrs. 657.
Martin, Clara Barnes, Mrs., 329.
Martin, George, 1oi, 232, 287,
i88.
Martin, George B., 242.
Martin, George H., 486.
Martin, Hugh B., 979.
Martin, H. M., 728.
Martin, J., 757, 758.
Martin, Jacques, 323.
Martin, John, 200.
Martin, J. E., 360.
Martin, John F., 646.
Martin, J. J-, 758.




ioo6


INDEX OF NAMES.


Martin, Stephen, 6i, 202, 243,
244, i98, 645, 756, 943.
Martin, S. E., 904.
Martin, S. J., i66, 298.
Martin, T1. P., 2126,:132.
Martin, T. W., 844.
Martin, William, 934.
Martin, W. S., 904.
Martineau, 232.
Martineau, Harriet, 482, 708,
959.
MartineY, 355.
Martz, 499.
Martz, M., 71, i62.
Marum, J. Hammil, 355.
Marvin, F., 868.
Marx, George, 232.
Marx, John, 144, 355.
Marxhausen, Aug., 76, 688.
Marxhausen, C., 68o, 683.
Mason, 794.
Mason, E. B., 599
Mason, Edward, 704.
Mason, George D., 479
Mason, John, 934.
Mason, John T., 89.
Mason, Josiah, 90.
Mason, L. M., ioo, 202, 202, 205,
228, 862, 867.
Mason, 0., 566.
Mason, Paschal, 58.
Mason, R., 232, 796.
Ma~son, R. S., 871.
Mason, Stevens T., 88, 89, 90,
92, 12I2 213, 242, 299, 300,
301, 302, 327, 359, 838, 839,
958, 959, 962.
Mass, E. T., 2122 223.
Matcher, F. P., 21, 977.
Materna, Frau, 976.
Mather, A. E., 264, 6ii.
Mather, A. T., ioo.
Mather, H. N., 68o.
Matthew, Father, 969.
Matthews, 254, 264.
Matthews, Charles H., 926.
Matthews, Edward C., 863.
Matthews, E. R., 32T8, 757, 788.
Matthews, John, 6o6, 6o8, 6I I.
Matthews, R., 227.
Matthews, Salmon S., 276.
Matthews, Thomas, 56.
Matthews, Thomas P., 202.
Mattoon, E. S., 355, 357.
Matzen, C., 267.
Maurepas, Count, i8, 332.
Maury, M. F., 709.
Maxfield, T. R., 924.
Maxson, C. B., 267.
Maxwell, 532.
Maxwell, J. M., 485.
Maxwell, William, 669.
May, Charles F., 689.
May, Charles S., 92, 683.
May, Dwight, 92.
May, F. W., 570.
May, James, 9, 89, 95, 202, III,
230,  233,  249,  274,  176,  279,
290,  292,  298,  224,  224,  262,
268,  272,  323,  325,  326,  327,
342, 473, 482, 490. 502, 644,
7215, 729, 859, 908, 925, 927,
928.
May, John, 222.
May, Paul, 22-1.
Maybury, Thomas, 585      799,
943.
Maybury, William C., 2103, 242,
733, 734.
Mayhew, Francis, 243, 244.
Mayhew, Ira, 93, 704, 732.
Maynard, Aaron B., 276.
Maai,83.
Mc~fe IkbertB.,287.
McArthur, A., 202, 220.
McArthur, Duncan, 224, 227,
274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 283,
285, 286, 287, 292, 293, 296,
297 879, 955.
MC~eath, George, 837.
McBeath, John, 2'50, 255.
McBratney, Robert, 683.


McBride, J., 264, i65.
McBryd, Betty, Mrs., 284.
McCabe, C. C., 637.
McCabe, J. P. B., 697, 937, 947.
McCain, H., 499
McCall, M. G., 484.
McCann, W. P.. 920.
McCarroll, J., 587.
McCarthy,,Justin, 709.
McCarthy, P., 757.
McCarthy, T., 58, 298, 222, 222.
McCarty, Edward, 978.
McCarty, J. H., 567, 704.
McCarty, William, 554, 559,
562.
McCaul, J. C., 844.
McCauley, Richard, 360.
McChesney, M. H-, 357
McChesney, Robert, 787.
McClean, Captain, 272.
McClellan, George B., 943
McClellan, Robert, 92, 92, 202,
203, io6, 851.
McCloskey, James, 29, 89,'95,
98, I03, 223, I35, 859.
McClure, 300.
McClure, H., 839.
McComh, see Macomb.
McConnell, C. S., 670.
McCook, Henry C., 602.
McCook, John J., 586.
MeCool, D., 905.
McCorkle, W. A., 596, 598.
McCormick, D., 496.
McCormick, P., 262.
McCormick, Lieutenant, 234.
McCosh, James, 709.
McCoskry, S. A., 320, 58I, 582,
592, 657, 704.
McCoskry, Win., 50, 272, 323,
335, 502.
McCracken, H. A., 602.
McCracken, S. B., 296, 298, 677,
678, 704, 757.
McCrae, T., 233, 249, 209.
McCreary, IL. A., 483.
McCreery, William B., 92.
McCulloch, Hugh, 339.
McCullough, 586.
McCune, James N. M., 943
McCurdy, John, 264.
McDermott, John, 202, 328.
McDermott, 0., 798.
McDonald, 249, 695.
McDonald, B., 210, 797.
McDonald, Daniel, 722.
McDonald, D. J., 692, 692.
McDonald, E., 7I7 243, 674.
McDonald, F., 72, 795, 934, 935.
McDonald, James, 344.
McDonald, J. C., 648.
McDonald, John, 286, 722.
McDonald, P., 795
McDonald, R., 484, 485, 654.
McDonald, William A., 647.
McDonnell, John, 88, 90, 98,
242, 290, 292, 298, 277, 282,
300, 492, 672, 770, 785.
McDonnough, William, 720.
McDougall, 292, 236, 238, 725.
McDougall, George, 77, 89, 94,
235, 240, 286, 289, 290, 298,
209, 273, 274, 284, 285, 288,
323, 326, 317, 502, 770, 943.
McDougall, John Robert, 97 -McDowd, J. B., 692.
McDowell, E., 623.
McDowell, Peter, 222.
McEldowney, J., 572, 58o.
McElroy, Hugh, 599.
McEntee, T1. M., 2142, 322.
McFarlane, Alexander, 900.
McFarlane, James, 202l 132.
McFarlane, J. N., 797.
McFarlane, William A., 232.
Mc Farren, A., 6412 642, 6 76, 695.
McGee, E., 592.
McGill, James, 978, 980, 982.
McGinnis, P., 202, 244, 202,673,
799, 943.
McGinnity, Robert, 244.
McGonegal, James, io2w 244,
308.
McGowan, Thomas, 935.
McGrath, J-, 799.


McGrath, J. R., 757 758.
McGrath, T-, 757 758.
McGraw, A. C., 492, 658, 723,
733, 772, 785, 900.
McGraw, Edward M., 72, 673.
McGraw, M., 328.
McGraw, Theo., 262.
TMvcGraw, Theodore A., 51, 59
678, 690, 733.
McGraw, Thomas, 723, 827, 868,
870, 875, 943.
McGregor, 249, 325, 499.
McGregor,Gregor, 209, 837, 980.
McGregor, James, 804.
McGregor, John, 238, 654.
McGuire, J., 52, 795.
McHenry, James, 24, 267, 269,
270, 887.
McHugh, J. J., 222.
McHutcheon, Wni., 934.
McIlvaine, I' ishop, 592, 592, 959.
Mcintosh, Angus, 490, 577, 767.
Mcintosh, J. S.. 228.
McIntosh, William, 86.
McIcntosh, General, 249, 252,
25,5.
Melvor, J. K., 792.
M\cKay, 300.
McKee, Alexander, 243, 262,
263, 265, 266, 282.
McKenney, 369.
McKenzie, 492.
McKenzie, Alexander Slidell,
287.
McKenzie, George, 695.
McKenzie, James, 222.
McKibbin, R. P., 228.
McKinney, J., 723.
McKinney, John, 92.
McKinney, Jacob, 220.
McKinney, Thomas L., 707.
McKinstry, i6, 223, 887.
McKinstry, D. C., 59, 90, 98,
202, 242, 263, 264, 352, 474,
502, 523, 645, 672, 770, 799,
926, 933.
McKinstry, J. P., 920.
MeKinstry, 0. P., 93
McKnight, Sheldon, 202, 674,
685, 692, 883.
McLane, David, 795.
McLaren, W. E., 592, 6oo.
McLaughlin, H., 797
McLaughlin, John, 936.
McLaughlin, M., 265.
McLean, A., 654,
McLean, Arch., 937, 943.
McLean, David, 210,282.
McLean, Donald, 709.
McLean, D., 934.
McLean, John, 275.
McLellan, 858.
McLennan, A., 872.
McLellan, John, 596.
McLeod, A. 1., 296.
McLeod, Duncan. 59, 734.
McLeod, James, 602.
McLeod, Norman, 837.
McLogan, P., 296.
MeLouth, William W., 696.
McManus, George, 267.
McMichael, J., 2Io, 222.
McMillan, 95, 285.
McMillan, Mrs., 482.
McMillan, Archy, 285.
McMillan, G., 658, 776.
McMillan, Hugh, 340, 360, 6o
804, 8o6, 825, 872, 905.
McMillan, James, 76, 360, 362,
5o8, 6oo, 804, 8o6, 865, 867
885, 905, 943.
McMillan, J., i6i, 262, 933, 934.
McMillan, Jesse, 492.
McMillan, John W., 40.
McMillan, Mary, 594.
McMillan, Robert, 5o, 523, 657,
863.
McMillan, Thomas T., 654.
McMillan, William, 202.
McNally, C. H., 228.
McNathi, A., 232, 298.
McNeall, William, 767.
McNiff, Peter, 37, III, 174, 292,
298.


McNiff, Robert, 490.
McNoah, P. Al-., 756.
McPharlin, E. J., 647.
MeReynolds, A. T1., 200, 243,
276, 292, 210, 303, 317, 740,
755, 85I, 887.
McReynolds, John, 492.
M\cReynolds, J-, 243.
MeTavish, 980.
McTavish, Simon, 837.
McVey, Henry, 323.
McVey, William, 285.
McVicar, John, 689.
McVittie, A., 922.
Mec~illiams, 624, 837.
McWilliams, P. H., 49
Mead, J. M8., 230, 243.
Meade, George G., 928, 929.
Meagher, 964.
Means, James, 597.
Meany, F. J., 727.
Medbury, L. R., Mrs., 587, 591.
Medbury, S., 587, 866, 943.
Meddaugh, E. W., 92, i88, 360,
757.
Medill, Samuel, 230.
Meek, J., 578.
Meier, Felix, 362.
Meigs, General, 25.
Meigs, M1., 732.
Meigs, M. C., 39
Meigs, Return Jonathan, 2178,
265, 274, 275, 282.
Meir, Henry, 620.
Melchers, G. J., 362.
Meldrum, George, 221, 233, 324,
942, 977, 980, 982.
Meldrum, James, 285.
Meldrumn, John, 98, 130, 165,
202, 285, 323, 767, 770, 795.
Meldrum, John T., 244, 296,
757.
M\eldrum, William, 209, 220, 285.
M~elick, J. 0., 298.
Melitzer, Charles, 575,
Mellen, W. R. G., 627.
Mellon, Charles, 228.
Mellus, Christian, 244, 245, 495.
Mellus, P., 45
Meloche, AI., 237.
Meloche, Pierre, 20.
Membre, Zenobe, 907.
Menard, 527.
Menard, Joseph, 249, 323.
Mlenneville, Mvarquis Duquesne
de, 83, 327.
Meuzies, William, 50.
Mercer, L. P., 626, 704.
Merceron, F. F., 203.
Mercerson, Prof., 355.
Mercier, jean, 535.
Merdian, H., 246.
Meredith, W. N., 74
Merrell, Charles, 232.
Merrell, Harvey, 226.
M\errick, E. G., 787, 866.
Merrill, Bishop, 709.
Merrill, Alonzo. 142, 595.
Merrill, B. W., 793
Merrill, H. A., 573 574 579.
Merrill, Joseph C., 2132.
Merrill, Robert, 2132.
Merrill, William, 739.
Merritt, Adna, 202, 220, 795.
Merritt, W. Hamilton, 903.
Merwin, WV. R., 704.I
Meserve, Lincoln R., 205.
Messmore, 943.
Metcalf, 469.
Metcalf, Richlard, 626.
Mette, Felix, 982.
Mettez, Theophilus, 502, 669,
694, 795.
Metz, 1-enry, 677.
Metz, T. C., 758.
Metzgar, G. A., 355
Meyer, A., 576.
Meyer, Charles, i65.
Michael the Archangel, Sister,
663'
Michels, J., 8o8, 809.
Middlebrook, Edward E., 820.
Mieje, 539.




INDEX OF NAMES.


1007


Mignault, J. B. K., 646.
Milburn, J., 709.
Miles, George, 187.
Millar, M. J. E., Mrs., 662, 665,
679.
Millar, 0. P., 624.
Millard, George, 486.
Millard, W. R., 679.
Miller, 227, 276.
Miller, Albert, 356.
Miller, Charles, 202, 677.
Miller, C. C., 5'1.
Miller, Charles H., 892.
Miller, George, 125, I43, 144,
202, 2I20, 492, 499, 826.
Miller, H., I44 603, 6I7.
Miller, H. TF., 598, 903.
Miller, 8. N., 920.
Miller, Isaac S., 826.
Miller, James, 274, 276, 277, 278,
292, 297.
Miller, J. F., 943.
Miller, James M., i6i, 670, 67I,
694.Miller, Josephb, Jr., 276.
Miller, Lydia, 656.
Miller, L. M., 822.
Miller, 0. W., I03, 235, 167.
i\iller, Robert, 262.
Miller, Sidney D., 33 176, 205,
657, 7II, 733, 757, 8i8, 865.
Miller, T. C., 638, 683, 826.
Miller, Thomas K., 677.
Miller, William, 244, 576.
Millette, P. C., 7M.
Milligan, Frank, 905.
Milligan, George McBeth, 597.
Mills, C. H., 758.
Mills,'M. B., 8i6, 827.
Mills, M. I., 76, 140, i62, 310,
827, 866, 867.
Millspaugh, Hiram, ini.
Milward, Henry, 318.
Minard, C. A., 798.
Minchener, George H., 657, 780.
Minckler, F. R., 809.
Miner, John, 296.
Miner, J. L.(42, 943.
Miner, Loois, 942.
Minnis, Adam, i00.
Minnock, E., 297.
Minor, J. L., 483.
Minty, R. H. G., 307.
Mitchell, 497, 717, 957, 964.
Mitchell, E. A. Mrs., 943.
Mitchell, E. C., 625.
Mitchell, J. I., 40, 245.
Mitchell, Joseph, 555.
Mitchell, Nichol, 654, 870, 936.
Mitchell, S. L., 956.
Mitchell, William, 554.
Mitchem, J-, 577.
Mitchie, Alexander, 125.
Mizner, Henry R., 176.
Mizner, Lansing B., 191.
Mizner, Lorenzo B., 38.
Modjeska, 358, 974.
Moebs, George, 934.
Moffat. Hugh, 75, 140, 468, 496,
521, 654, 794, 843, 930, 972.
Mohigan, 235.
Moir, Melville, 7I8.
Moliere, T., I72.
Moll, K. L., 6 2,?.
Molloy, Edwar, 318.
Moloney, D. E., 212.
Moloney, J. B., 297.
Moloney, W. E., 237, 146.
Mome, 330.
Monaghan, J-, 54, 2145, 146, 757.
Monaghan, J. W., 647. 649.
Monaghan, William, 934.
Mondery, H., 934.
Moods, J., ~55
Monette, Michael, 289, 210.
Monforton, G., 272, 274.
Monier, i8.
Monk, 173.
Mononcus, 564.
Monroe, James, 203, 287, 935, 942
Monroe; W. C., 590, 607, 750.
Montcalm, Marquis de, 943.
Monteith, John, 556 557, 558
602, 631, 633, 642, 728, 729,
730, 955.


Montgolfier, 546.
Montgomery, A., 482.
Montgomery, D. L., 228.
Montgomery, George W., 647.
Montgomery, Richard, 943.
Montgomery, W. R., 758.
Montgomery, W. S., i66.
Montmagny, 83.
Montmorenci, Admiral, 83.
Montinorenci, Francis de Laval
de, 544.
Montour, Captain, 234.
Montour, Henry, 240.
Montpasant, Captain, 172, 227.
Monts, M. de, 83.
Moody, D. L., 6oo, 637, 969.
Moody, E. B., 640.
Moon, i6, 491.
Moon, Matthew, 916.
Moon, William, 795.
Moore, B. B., 71i, 143, 493.
Moore, Charles, 68o, 692.
Moore, C. WV., 131.
Moore, D. D. T., 674.
Moore, F., 492, 78i, 785, 864,
867.
Moore, George F., 362.
Moore, George H., 470.
Moore, George W., 101, 8ii.
Moore, James, 780.
Moore, John, 483, 486.
Moore, Joseph B., 54, 245, 549,
646, 943.
Moore, Joshua, 558, 796.
Moore, J. A., 904.
Moore, J. N., 757
Moore, J. W., 756, 917.
Moore, William, 264, 493.
Moore, William A., 76, 205, 3119
360, 362, 711, 733, 752, 753,
756, 757 868, 869.
Moore, W. T., 624.
Moore, Foote & CO., 477.
Moorman, A. P., i01, 756, 757.
Moors, H. C., 6i.
Moors, Jeremiah, 243, 163, i65,
342, 712, 723, 735.
Moran, 20, 300, 739.
Moran, Charles, 26, 90, 1001 123,
230, 142, 243, 250, 264, 274,
292, 294, 298, 214, 285, 731,
933, 943, 977.
Moran, Charles, 98.
Moran, George, 58, 101, 230,
132.
Moran, J. V., 228, 340.
Moran, L., Iso,7 279, 285, 977.
Moran, Maurice, 977, 979.
Moran, M., 273.
Moran, W. B., 76, i62, i65, 549,
66i, 733 8i6, 868.
Moras, 233.
Moras, Antoine, 22, 980.
Moras, Antoine, Widow of, 978.
Morass, Victor, 284.
Morell, George, i86, 187, I94,
359.l
Morell George W., 276.
Morey, 302.
Morey, Peter, 92, 731.
M\orey, Platt B., 55
Morgan, C. W., 493.
Morgan, George, 256.
Morgan, Harrison, 569.
Morgan, John, 232.
Morgan, IP. B., 593.
Morgan, W. J., 895.
Morhous, 497.
Mlorhous, George, 752.
Morin, Louis, 982.
Morley, Frederick, 38, 683, 684,
695.
Mornay, Louis Francis Duples525, 546.
Moross, 496.
Moross,Christopher, 721.
Moross, Ignace, 373.
Morrell, F., 868.
Morris, 240, 492, 888.
Morris, George S., 709.
Morris, Jefferson, 89.
Morris, Lewis, 248.
Morris, Robert, 709.
Morris, Rowley, 738.
Morris, Thomas, 704.


Morrison, 283.
Morrison, Alexander, 684.
Morrison, Thomas, ioo, 101.
Morrow, H. A., 137,, 195, 196,
306, 307, 308, 31I, 785, 967,
968.
Morse & Brother, 33.
Morse, C., 695, 903.
Morse, C. R., 355.
Morse, Elbridge, 852.
Morse, Elihu, go.
Morse, E. S., 798.
Morse, J., 707.
Morse, L. L., 685, 695.
Morse, R. S., 707.
Morse', S. B., 143, I44, I55, 363,
883, 943, 944.
Morton, Eurotas, 100.
Morton, J. D., 71, 718, 943.
Morton, J. J., 589.
Morton, Maria Wesson, Mrs.,
943.
Morton, W. D., 862, 867, 872.
Moscowitz, B., 629.
Mosely, George, 638.
Moss, H. 0., 865; 866.
Mothersill, P., 758.
Mott, John T., 943.
Mott, Linus, 5o, 649.
Mott, Mary, 943.
Mountfort, J., 228.
Moutard, C., 536.
Moynaghan, J., i66.
Mrak, Ignatiuls, 547.
Mueller, J. B., 690.
Mueller, J. F., 578.
Mueller, George, 709.
Muer, J., 798.
Muir, Adam, 283, i84.
Muir, James H., 604, 633, 639.
Muir, W. K., 646, 8i8, 865, 895.
Mulberon, J. J., 647, 678, 690.
Mullane, D., 755.
1\ullaney, R., 646, 757.
Mullen, Margaret C., 656.
Mullett, John, 22, 33, 36, 59,
78, 226, 242, 264, 665, 713,
905, 935, 938, 942, 979, 980.
Mullett, Catharine, 938.
Mulligan, Colonel, 305, 967.
Mulry, John, i66, 757.
Mumford, 497, 832.
Mumford, B. P., i6i, 778, 832.
Mi'umford, S. R., 360, 362, 870.
M\umford, T. J., 626.
1\undy, Edward, 92, 287.
Monger, Daniel, 24, 686, 704.
Monger, William, 1100, 102.
Munro, Robert, 490, 502.
Monroe, J. F., 28, 29, 33.
Munson, James D., 5'., 734.
M~urphy, Francis, 132, 844, 973.
Murphy, M. J. & Co., 832.
Murphy, S. J-, 57, 360, 627,
868, 870.
Murphy, Timothy, 563.
Murphy, William, 981.
Murray, A., 920.
Murray, A. J-, 519.
Murray, A. J., Mrs., 842.
Murray, A. V., 58, 90, 200, 201,
232, 85I.
Murray, Daniel, 58.
Murray, James, 84.
Murray, John, 484.
Murray, J. E., 222.
Murray, Rufus, 584.
Murtagh, W., 68i.
Musche, 496.
Mylor, W. H., 205.
N
Nachtrieb, George, 575.
Nagle, J., 146, 538.
Naglee, H. A., 492.
Nail, C. J., 705, 943.
Nail, James, 705.
Nantay, J. Bte., 220.
Natus, John, 744.
Navarre, 238, 371.
Navarre, Catharine, 859.
Navarre, Francis, 290. 292, xq8,
3213.
Navarre, Isidore, 323, 350.


Navarre, Jacques W., 313.
Navarre, Jean, 333.
Navarre, M\ariana, 550.
Navarre, P., 220, 324.
Navarre, Robert, 20, 21, 35, 272,
298, 333, 977.
Nay, S. Mrs., 665.
Nay, W. K., 624.
Neale, Leonard, 546.
Neale, Selak, 298.
Near, J. L., 2100, 130.
Neasmith, James M\., 93.
Neff, Cady, 20'.
Neill, Henry, 597, 599, 638.
Nellis, 690.
Nelson, 492.
Nelson, Jonathan, 982.
Nesbit, W. J., 328.
Neuschafer, J., 798.
Nevin, Frank, 656, 827.
Newberry, H., 2142, 264, 645.
Newberry, H. R., 2138, 804.
Newberry, H. W., 523.
Newberry, John 5., 103, 360,
600, 704, 757, 804, 867, 943.
Newberry, John S., Mrs., 664.
Newberry, 0., 2142, 477, 493, 770,
896 909, 958.
Newberry, Samuel, 732.
Newberry, W. L., 89, 242, 712,
716.
Newby, A. J., 744.
Newcomb, C. A., 360, 362, 778.
Newell, 357.
Newell, John, go i.
Newell, Minor S., 93.
Newball, C. W., 917.
Newland, Henry, 646.
Newland, H. A., 711, 785, 884.
Newman, 496.
Newman, F. N., 677, 679.
Newman, J. P., 708.
Newman, L. E., 640.
Newton, Richard, 709.
Newton, R. Heber, 976.
Newton, William, 210.
Neyon, M., 240.
Nichol, Robert, 210.
Nichols, 727.
Nichols, John F., 744 746, 752.
Nicholson & Emery, 486.
Nicholson, J., 262, 228, 758.
Nicolao, Joseph, 355.
Nicolay, 204.
Niehoff, John, 622.
Niemeyer, G., 603.
Niepoth, F. C., 8o, 798.
Niles, George, 244, 486.
Nilsson, Christine, 354, 976.
Ninde, W. X., 567, 572.
Noah, F. A., 201, 296.
Noble, 705.
Noble, Charles, 37, 2021, 2:32,
873.
Noble, Charles W., 943.
Noble, Elizabeth, 594.
Noble, F. W., 935
Noble, Israel, 58, 202, 559, 562,
563, 564, 795, 798.
Noble, John C., 892.
Nolan, Edward, 222, 212.
Nolan, Luke, 934.
Nolan, Michael, 798.
Nolan, P. W., 318.
Nolin, Gregory, 934.
Nonville, M. de, 222.
Noonan, D. E., 799
Noonan, John, 934, 935.
Normandin, J., 8o.
Norris, John, 935.
Norris, J. J., i63.
Norris, Mark, 896.
Norris, P. W., 4.
Northrop, 494.
Northrop, D. B., zoi.
NorthrupJ, 798, 799.
Norton, E.- K., 72.
Norton, MiSS Helen, 200.
Norton, John, 243.
Norton, John, Jr., 849, 863.
Norton, John E., 71.
Norvell, Dallas, 230.
Norvell, Freeman, 752, 753, 758.
Norvell, John, 88, 100,1202,1276,
177, 287, 746, 88o, 883.




.1oo8


INDEX OF NAMES.


Nowland, H. R., 40, 53, 190.
Nowland, Moses R., 101, 131.
Nourse, Thornidike, 360, 695,
779.
Noyan, Pierre Poyen de, 217.
Noy~lle, Charles Joseph, Sieur
de, 227.
Noyer, Joseph, 298.
Noyes, Abram, 934.
Noyes, Alexander G., 226.
Noyes, Bethuel, ioi.
Noyes, Edwin, 901.
Noyes, H. A., 90, 200, 136, 298,
851.
Noyes, James F., 5i.
Noyes, S. E., Mrs., 655.
Noyes, Thomas J., 226.
Noyes, W. R., 72, 143, 2i64, 943.
Nufer, N., 575.
0
Oakes, William, Mrs., 66i.
Oakley, Henry A., 944
Oakley, J. J., 50.
Oakley, Thomas, 513.
OaksI Patrick, 934.
Oaks, Peter,.58.
O'Beirne, Hugh, i66, z98, 648,
7795.
O'Brien, 262.
O'Brien, Dennis, 727.
O'Brien, E., 690.
O'Brien, James, 705.
O'Brien, M. W-, 549 868, 875.
O'Brien, Win. Smith, 964, 966.
O Callaghan, W-, 327, 498, 755.
O'Cavanagh, Bernard, 537
Ochs, J., 2i2.
Ockford, C., 220.
Ocobock, H. N., 202.
O'Connell, J., 222, 222, 756,
798.
O'Connor, Daniel, 722.
O'Connor, J., 496
O'Connor, Minnie, Miss, 744.
O'Connors, John, 687.
Odin,  J ohn  M. '  47
O   0onovan, MM, 539, 541.
O'Flynn, C., 32, 202, 241, 290,
299. 677, 883.
O'Flynn, C. J., 54, 549.
Ogden, Lieutenant, 234.
O'Grady, B., 497, 788.
O'Hara, Daniel, 676.
O'Hare, 269.
Ohlert, Peter, 799
O'Keefe, A., 245, 799.
O'Keefe, Ellen, 65I.
O'Keefe, George A., 200, 242,
290o, 298.
O'Keefe, J-, 328.
Olds, C. C., 569, 638.
Olewine, George W., 244, 245.
Olin, R. C., ~52.
Oliver,  Mat e,6i.
O liver, Ro e t 94
Olmstead    rdrck Law, 76.
Olney, Edward, 709.
O'Neil, 679.
O'Neil, Charles, i66, 267.
O'Neil, James, 758.
O'Neil, Thomas, 267.
Ord, Edward 0. C., 230, 969.
O'Reilly, B., 246.
O'Reilly, Henry, 884.
Orleans, Duke of, 83.
Ormsby,     -
O'Rourke,4Sister, 725.
Orr, E., 264.
Orth, Adam, z66.
Orth, Rudolph, 935.
Osborn, G. W., 523, 757, 926.
Osborne, N., 475
Ostmun, G. R., 689.
Ods, Amos, 226.
Otis, A. H., 88, 202, 225, 231.
Otis, Charles R., 869, 944.
Otis, E. S., 228, 229.
Otis, N. P., 869, 943.
Oule, John Marie, 283.
Oulette, Joseph A., 678.
Owen, AlIfred, 608.
Owen, F. B., 705.
Owen, F. W., 649, 734.


Owen, G. W., 2r67.
Owen, John, 56, 71, 92, 242,
243, 225, 305, 320, 322, 5o6,
520, 523, 565 566, 567, 642,
652,  728,  732,  733,  736,  738,
739, 746, 785, 839, 86o, 862,
863, 922, 936.
Owen, John, Mrs., 320, 322.
Owen, IMary, 594.
Owen, 0. W., 690, 733.
Owen, T. J., 264, 648, 929.
Owen, W. A., 245, 246, 758.
P
Packard, C. C., 692.
Paddock, B. H., 583, 592, 639.
Page, Amos, 638.
Page, C. R., 8o.
Page, David, 896.
Page, George A., 222.
Page, L. L., Mrs., 662.
Page, William, 595.
Paige, D. 0., 8io.
Paine, R. W., 492.
Paldi, A., 328.
Pallister, Thomas, 944.
Palmer, 504.
Palmer, A. B., 50, 676, 709.
Palmer, Charlotte, 939.
Palmer, C. B., 358.
Palmer, Ervin, 176, 2197, 757.
Palmer, Friend, 695.
Palmer, F. T., 770.
Palmer, Jane, 594.
Palmer, Jane N., 736.
Palmer, John, 40, 232, 242, 243,
264, 376, 482, 492, 738, 739,
770, 864, 874, 887.
Palmer, J-, 770.
Palmer, John, Mrs., 320.
Palmer, John B., 722, 756, 787.
Palmer, Julia, 942.
Palmer, J. J., 235.
Palmer, Mary W., 572, 651, 652,
940, 942.
Palmer, Mason, 264, 645, 755.
Palmer, Mason, Mrs., 652.
Palmer, Thomas, 235, 242, 263,
2E64, 225, 359, 457, 474, 492,
558  726, 770, 849, 934, 939,
942, 944.
Palmer, T. W., 200, I02, i:6i,
322, 339, 360, 362, 362, 572,
868, 869, 944, 975.
Palmieri, P., 663.
Palms, Francis, 228, 360, 362,
8i6, 868, 875.
Palms, F. F., 868.
Panlonski, Leopold, 540.
Pannel, Henry, 935.
Papineau, Seth L., 563.
Papineau, S. L., Mrs., 659.
Parcher, W. K., 827.
Pardee, R. G., 708.
Pardington, R. 5., 57, 572.
Parent, 766.
Parent, Joseph, 9, 887.
Park, 767, 980, 982.
Park, Andrew, 725.
Park, Benjamin, 87.
Parke, H. C., 657, 820, 822, 823,
868.
Parker, 695, 855 858.
Parker, A. S., 733
Parker, Bernard, 323.
Parker Charles M, 692, 692.
Parker, John, 922.
Parker, Joseph, 624.
Parker, T. A., 535, 944.
Parker, W., 493, 657
Parkinson, J-, 589 267.
Parkinson, Win., 265, i66, 267.
Parkman, Francis, 708.
Parks, Beaumont, 552.
Parks, Olive, 552.
Parmelee, J. B., 626.
Parodi, Theresa, 354, 522, 963.
Parshall, J., 487.
Parsons, 357.
Parsons, Alanson, 58.
Parsons, Andrew, 92.
Parsons, Philo, 57, 145, 360, 722,
733, 792, 8ii, 866, 867, 872,
944, 968.


Parsons, S. H., 86, 278.
Parton, James, 708.
Parton, James, Mrs. (Fanny
Fern), 706, 708.
Partridge, Asa, 220, 795, 798.
Partridge, Benjamin 1., 93
Partridge, G. W-., 702.
Patchin, Jared, 226, 294, 220.
Patenode, Nicholas, Sr., 980.
Paton, Alexander, 798.
Paton, Win., i65, 756, 944.
Patrick, 483.
Patrick, J. A., 648.
Pattee, Elias, 564.
Patten, 695.
Pattengil, 0. R., 202.
Pattengill, G. R., 872.
Patterson, Florence, 940.
Patterson, George A., 940.
Patterson, James, 282.
Patterson, Philo M., 728.
Patterson, William, 740, 755.
Patti, Adelina, 354, 966.
Patti, Amalie, 963.
Patti, Carlotta, 354, 975.
Pattison, Miss, 725.
Pattison, G. W., 203, 676, 677,
683, 686, 696, 705.
Patton, John, 2125, 240, 243, 298,
209, 227, 523, 523, 603.
Patton, J. T., 875.
Paul, Cob., 283.
Paulin, L. J., 675.
Paull, 648.
Paull, G., 243, 2t64, 645, 795.
Paulus, Augustus, 266.
Paxton, Captain, 842.
Payee, 532.
Payet, S., 535.
Payn, Colonel, 302
Payne (or Peyn    725.
Payne, Chaunce y. 5722.
Payne, Douglas, 778.
Payne, D. A., 976.
Payne, M. MI., 228.
Peale, 360.
Pean, Hugues Jacques, 227,
233.
Pearce, W. H., 572.
Pearl, J. F., 728.
Pearl, P. D., 102.
Peavey, Frank, 705, 758.
Pechagut, jean, 326.
PeckI George, 360, 870.
Peck, George W., 92.
Peck, J. T., 579, 709.
Peck, W. G., 709.
Peine, A., 8o, 935.
Pelfresne, Hyacinthe, 535.
Pelgrim, 497.
Pelham, B., 692.
Pelham, R., 692.
Pelouize, L. H., 944.
Pebtier, Baptiste, 220, 502.
Peltier, Charles, 226, 2i62, 298,
648, 755, 977.
Peltier, Jacques, 9.
Peltier, James, 233, 778.
Peltier, John, 294.
Penfield, W-, 798.
Penfield, W. 5., 523.
Penniman, E. J., 230, 872.
Penniman, G. H., 297.
Penniman, J. A., 626.
Penny, C. W., 710, 722, 839.
Penny, J. T., 267, 645.
Penny, 0. W., 486.
Pentecost, George F., 643, 974.
Peoples, Hugh 5., 482, 975.
Pepin, Bazile, 979.
Pequise, Francois, 249.
Perkins, 224.,Perkins, A. D., 922.
Perkins, Mary Baldwin, 944.
Perkins, Paul B., 705.
Perkins, William, Jr., 484, 870.
Perrault, 546.
Perrez, Charles, 649.
Perrine, William H., 572.
Perry, GC., 287.
Perry, H. E., 294, 934.
Perry, J. J. 572.
Perry, Oliver Hazard, 8, 283,
287, 908, 938, 955.


Peter the Great, 3.
Peters, Francis H., 537
Peters, G. E-, 585 588, 589, 592.
Peters, W. G., 496.
Peterson, J. G., 38, ioi.
Peto, Samuel Morton, 708.
Petit, Theodocia C., 594.
Petit, W. W., 290, 292, 298, 559.
Pettie, John, 654.
Petty, C. J., 892.
Petty, D., 58, 482.
Petty & Hawley, 482.
Petz, A., 54
Petz, Francis, 54.
Pfeiffer, Nicholas, 646.
Phelan, Michael, 352.
Phelps, F. B., 237, 244, 227, 308.
Phelps, Ralph, 900.
Phelps, Ralph, Jr., 238.
Phelps, 5., 638.
Phelps, William, 57, 2102, 244,
245, 492, 496, 569, 642, 739.
Philhrick, H. H., 355 744.
Phllps,  494,  498, 6 5
Phillips, John, 798.
Phillips, Philip, 354.
Phillips, P. A11., 244.
Phillips, Wendell, 709.
Phyn & Fllice, 344.
Piatt, John H., 859.
Picard, 766.
Pickering, 322.
Pickering, John, 695.
Pickering, Timothy, 265.
Pierce, Anseb B., 232.
Pierce, A. C., 492.
Pierce, D. R., 807.
Pierce, E. J.-, 904.
Pierce, Franklin, 202, ico6, 944,
~967.
Pierce, John D., 93 732, 736.
Pierce, 0. 0., 202.
Pierce, P. R. L., 695.
Pierson, Arthur T.', 598, 602,
604, 640, 642, 705.
Pierson, B., 202.
Pilcher, E. H., 554, 566, 572,
573, 580, 705.
Pilet, Jacques, 36.
Pilbard, George F.,I 225, 232.Pindar, E. WV., 8o.
Pingree, F. C., 833.
Pingree, H. S., io6, 833, 834.
Pipe, a Huron Chief, 263.
Pipp, George, 934.
Piquette, Angeliquie, 944.
Piquette, J. Bte., 233.
Pitcher, Zina, 50, 59, 204, 140,
242, 359, 5o8, 646, 649, 676,
722, 732, 739, 740, 746, 752,
825, 864, 924, 944.
Pitkin, Annie, Miss, 362.
Pitkin, C. 5., 692.
Pitkin, T. C., 339 582.
Pittman, J. E., 205, 228, 303,
305, 328, 470, 583, 638, 722,
787, 865.
Pittman, S. E., 496, 753, 867.
Pitts, Samuel, 291, 493.
Pitts, IThomas, 360.
Pius IX., 970.
Plass, Henry Jr., 40, i66, 297,
758.
Platt, M. T., 696.
Platt, Zephaniah, 92.
Plantz, A. P., i66..
Pluddeman, R., 576.
Plumb, H., 2132.
Pbummer, S. A., 238, 262, 944,
972.
Plympton, B. 0., 564.
Poe, 0. M., 929, 92I.
Pohle, L. R., Mrs., 942.
Poindexter, 282.
Polhemnus, E., 486.
Poll, P., 663.
Polk,   ames KiS
Pl,1. L., 696, 697.
Pollard, Edmund, 767.
Pollard, Richard, 553
Pomnervibbe, Joseph, 977, 980.
Pomeroy, George E., 676, 683,
892.
Pond,' 639.
Pond, Ashley, 92, 299, 872.




INDEX OF NAMES.


Pond, A. A. & S. P., 486.
Ponthriand, Henri Marie Dobreuji de, 530, 546, 95I.
Pontchartrain, Count, 3, 330,
332, 720, 765, 766, 837, 944,
95'.
Pontiac, 231, 234, 237, 240, 241,
323, 369, 708, 846, 951.
Pool, Henry, 68i.
Poole, R., 796.
Poole, William  F., 85, 86.
Poole, W. H., 572, 593, 705.
Pope, F., 688, 690.
Pope, W. S., 8o5.
Poquette, Francis, 272.
Porteous, John, 344, 767, 837.
Porter, 49, 491, 977.
Porter, A. L., 50, 712.
Porter, A. S., 102, 140, 195, 645,
682, 712, 736, 874, 903, 944.
Porter, Benjamin, 85I.
Porter, F. B., I97, 683.
Porter, F. D., 5', 924.
Porter, George, 6I5.
Porter, George B., 88, 944, 958,
959.
Porter, George F., 346, 737, 863,
864, 898, 935.
Porter, Gove, 695.
Porter, H., 482.
Porter, James B., 92.
Porter, Moses, 227, 268, 269,
27I, 944.
Porter, Phil., 51.
Porter, P. B., 295.
Porter, Rose, 944.
Porter, S. Homes, 176.
Porter, W. G., 13I, 648.
Post, Edward C., 820.
Post, Hoyt, i88, 665, 679, 705.
Post, Samuel, 226.
Poste, Louis de la, Sieur de
Lovigny, 227.
Pothier, Father Louis Antoine,
8, 32, 530, 952.
Potter, Henry C., 976.
Potter, H. S., 689.
Potter, H. Z., 198, 757, 758.
Potts, J. H., 690, 705.
Pouchot, 233.
Pound, J. H., I97.
Poupard, Charles, 5oi, 532, 981.
Poupard, S., 12.5, 164.
Pouzarges, Nohle Francis de,
328.
Powell, 223. 956.
Powell, Ann, Miss, 350.
Powell, A. C., i64, 645.
Powell, Win., i66.
Powell, William Dunmore, 174.
Power, Pliny, 5o, ioi, 649.
Powers, Hiram, 360.
Powers, H. P., 130.
Powers, Thomas, 269, 270, 271,
953.
Pramstaller, F., 140, 756.
Pratt, 451.
Pratt, A., i87, i88.
Pratt, Henry, 901.
Pratt, John, 798.
Prell, B., Mrs., 657.
Prentice, G. 1)., 709.
Prentis, B. 'F., 197, 677, 757.
Prentis, E., 164, 756.
Prentis, G. H., I97
Prentiss, George, 944.
Prentiss, Sarah, 66o.
Prentiss, Solon, 612.
Prescott, 321.
Prescott, A. B., 709.
Prescott, W. H., 944.
Preston, David, x45 311, 360,
461, 566, 567, 571, 575, 64o,
677, 872, 944.
Preston, David, Mrs., 66i, 664.
Preston, E. C., 875.
Preston, E. C., Mrs., 665.
Prevost, George Sir, 290, 295.
Price, 907.
Price, L. D., 571.
Price, P. IL, 470.
Price, T., 5~77
Pridgeon, John, 71.
Priest, Erastus, I31.


Prieur, ~ 6763
Prime, G. W., 6oo, 69
Prince, 302.
Prince, B., 595.
Prindle, J. J., 131.
Pritchard, B. D., 92, 93.
Pritchette, K., 92, 300, 301, 852.
Prittie, 468.
Proctor, Henry, 182, 278, 279,
280, 281, 282, 283, 287, 292,
297, 847, 955.
Proctor, Richard A., 709.
Prophet, The, 323, 955.
Prosser, J. W., 589.
Prouty, N., 143 485, 571.
Provencal, Mrs., 115.
Provost, 496.
Prussolino, A., 663.
Puddefoot, Charles, 822.
Pulcher, J. C., 132, 541.
Pulls, J. D., 6io.
Pollen, A. J., 131.
Pullen, J. F., 198.
Pollen, N. W. 110I1 131.
Pulling, H. P., 866.
Pullman, H., 575.
Pulte, A., 162, 868.
Punshon, W~illiam Morley, 709.
Purcell, W., I10 144, 145, 162,
204, 936.
Purdie, C. F., Sii.
Purdy, James, 130.
Purdy, S. P., 126, 198.
Purdy, W. T., i86, 211,
Puthuff, WV. H., 224, 227, 730,
955.
Putnam, 695.
Putnam, G. C., 13 2.
Putnaim, G. P., 703.
Putnam, Israel, 238, 240, 944.
Putnam, Rufus, I78.
Putnam, T. R., 71.
Q
Quinhy, D. F., 638, 675.
Quinhy, Theo., 687.
Quinhy, William E., 686,
Quinlan, 496.
Quinn, M\ichael, 470.
Quinn, W., 537.
Quirk, D. L., 125.
R
Rahineau, A. A., i64, i65, 167,
657.
Rademacher, Joseph, 944.
Ralph, Peter J-, 144, I45, I46,
921 922.
Ralston, 872.
Ramsey, Elisha W., 198.
Ramsay, John, 559, 562, 563,
564.
Rainsay, W. W., 567.
Rand, Ben., 341.
Randall, 944.
Randall, C. C., 360.
Randall, J. A., I97.
Randolph A. D. F., 702.
Randolph Beverly, 265.
Randolph, John, 345, 858, 944.
Randolph, Captain, 258.
Rang, Charlotte 5., 737.
Rankin, 494.
Rankin, Arthur, 306.
Rankin, Jamnes, 837.
Ransom,Amnariah, 198.
Ransom,E., 92, 187.
Ransom, Russell, 198.
Ranspach, Ernest, 130.
Ranspach, John, 944.
Raphael, 360.
Rapp, Philip, i66.
Rapperat, Joseph, 629.
Raseman, C., 757, 758.
Rathhone, 791.
Ratigan, P., 543.
Rattenhury, T.. i66.
Rattenhury, William T., 131.Rawdon, Wright,& Hatch, 155s.
Rawles, Aaron B., 710.
Rawson, N. I., 682.


Ray, A. T., 58, i66.
Ray, Eleazer, 210.
Ray, J. G., 65o.
Raymhault, 527.
Raymond, F., 3 1, 492, 507, 633,
642, 695, 756.
Raymond, Henry, 130.
Raymond, H. J., 709.
Raymond, Peter, 2I1.
Raymond, W. A., 360, 638, 65o.
Rayne, M. L., Mrs., 687, 705,
944.
Raynolds, William F., 918, 919.
Raynor, A. H., 138, 115, 146.
Reardon, M. J., 499.
Reaume, 13.
Resuime, Pierre, 20, 766.
Reaumue, R., I44, 164, i65, 798,
935.
Rehecca, Sister, 653.
Recours, 715.
Redfield, A. Hl., i62, 164.
Redfield, George, 92.
Redfield, M. H., 691.
Redman, R., 691.
Redmond, W. J., 2-10.
Reed, 267, 671, 692.
Reed, C. F., 892.
Reed, E., 8973.
Reed, 'Ebenezer, 98, 672, 712.
Reed, George W., 944
Reed, James L., 559 562, 564.
Reed, John, 671.
Reed, Mary, 656.
Reed, Seth, 566, 57I.
Reed, Seth, Mrs., 66i.
Reed, Governor, 257.
Reeder, Edwin, 573 8i8, 944,
978.
Reekie, Alexander, 654.
Rees, E. H., 71.
Reese, A. H., 905.
Reese, Thiomas J., 5o6.
Reeve, Christopher, 756.
Reeve, David B., 633.
Reeve, Nancy, Mrs., 633.
Reeves, H. L., 486.
Regal, Eli, 624.
Regerny, J-, 796.
Reid, Duncan, i65, 202, 2I0,
281, 770, 795.
Reid, John, 54.
Reid, J. J., 8o.
Reidy, Edward, 868, 904.
Reif, H., 695, 758.
Reighley, C., 585 7118, 839.
Reighley, Mrs. C., 718.
Reilly, B., 8o.
Reilly, Charles, 361, 540, 549.
Reilly, C. J-, 194, 711, 757.
Reilly, J,2I1.
Reilly, J.M-, 780.
Reilly, JO., 470.
Reilly, Pat., 68o.
Remick, George B., I0', 360.
Renaud, George F., 487.
Reneau, Antoine, 979.
Reneau, Gahriel, 981.
Reneau, Louis,1979.
Reno, John, ioi, 164, i66, 210,
756.
Rentz, Theodore, 138, 162.
Rese, Frederick, 532, 547, 648,
721, 959.
Renter, George A., 575, 576.
Rexford, F. L., 627.
Reynolds, 268, 277, 280,
Reynolds, A. N., 633.
Reynolds, H. A., 844, 973.
Reynolds, J., 934.
Reynolds, R. N., 904.
Reynolds, Thomas N., 733.
Rhines, James, 903.
Rhy, M., 257.
Rihourde, Gabriel de la, 907.
Rice, A. W., Mrs., 662.
Rice, ID. E., Mrs., 572.
Rice, George W., 176.
Rice,John D., 488.
Rice, Justin, 50, 163, 594.
Rice, Mary, 594.
Rice, Paul, 198.
Rice, R. N., 901.
Rice, R. S-, 40, 49, 50, 59, 167,
300, 359, 492, 494, 646, 710.


1009
Rice, Versal, 794, 798.
Rich, 68i.
Rich, Charles A., 828, 829, 944.
Rich, G. M., 104, 125, 143, i65,
687, 757, 864.
Rich, Sylvester, 945.
Richard, Gabriel, 53, 98, 102,
III, 1so, 288, 313, 357, 477.
490, 531, 533, 535, 547, 670,
694, 705, 720, 728, 729, 730,
847, 953, 958.
Richardie, C. de la, 8, 530, 535.
Richards, John, 348.
Richards, J. D., 58.
Richards, R. R., 569.
Richardson, D. M., 57, 100, x6i,
496, 757, 828, 869, 933.
Richardson, D. M., Mrs., 665.
Richardson, J. P., 967.
Richardson, Origen D., 92.
Richelieu, Cardinal, 83.
Richings, Caroline, Miss, 521.
Richmond, 679.
Richmond, Dean, 895, 910.
Richmond, W. A., 324.
Richter, Henry Joseph, 547.
Richter, Leonard, i66.
Ricker, R. E., 902.
Riddle, 78.
Ridette, George, 8o.
Rigaud, Pierre de, 83.
Rikey, E. A. P., 734.
Riley, 1Lennet, 228, 229.
Riley, B. Miss, 752.
Riley, James, 285, 494.
Riley, John, 285
Riley, Peter, 285
Riopel, Amhrose, 978.
Riopelle, 977.
Riopelle, C. N., ioi
Riopelle, D., 143, 944.
Riopelle, Hyacinthe F., 131.Riopelle, H. W., ioi.
Riopelle, Joseph, 285.
Ripley, Captain, 300.
Rischert, C., 758.
Risdon, Orange, 697.
Ristori, 358, 969.
Rivard, Antoine, 944, 979.
Rivard, Charles, 531, 720, 980.
Rivard, Francois, 313, 720, 979.
Rivard, jean Baptiste, 981.
Rivard, Michel, 980.
Rivard, Nicholas, 98i.
Rivard, Pierre, 981.
Roach, M. C., 901.
Rohh, George, io8, 192, 197,
753, 755.
Rohhins, Obadiah, 550, 767.
Rohert, H. M., 919.
Roherts, 969.
Roherts, D. P., 577.
Roherts, E. J-, 176, 191, 198,
673, 755.
Roherts, E. K., 1137, 146, 872.
Roherts, F. Y.,99
Roherts, Griffith, i65, 202.
Roherts, H. 5., 40, 1140, 756.
Roherts, John, 142, i63, 317,
492, 713, 755, 795, 900, 935,
957.
Roherts, Moses, 130.
Roherts, Rohert F., 71, 140, i68,
Po6, 520, 523, 705, 757, 758,
839, 929.
Roherts, R. R., 579.
Roherts, W.. 586, 589.
Roherts, Wil lam P., i66.
Robertson, 690.
Robertson, John, 705.
Rohertson, J. W., 51, 733.
Rohertson, WV., 281.
Itobinson, 236, 837.
Rohinson, Agnes, 633.
Robinson, Ass M.,:192.
Robinson, Eugene, 32, 33, 76,
705, 871, 935.
Robinson, Frank E., 692.
Robinson, G. 0., 757.
Robinson, James. 164.
Robinson, John, Jr., 343.
Robinson, John C., 228, 230, 305.
Robinson, J. E., 687.
Robinson, L. G., 676.




1010


INDEX OF NAMES.




Robinson, M. T., 484.
Robinson, Russell, 797
Robison, George F., 297.
Robison, John, I72, io, 633,
767, 934.
Robison, William, 979
Robson, John, 795.
Roby, 8.
Roby, Hannah, 594
Roby, H. M., 523, 720.
Roby, John S., 98, 7122, 770,
908, 933.
Roche, Thomas, 58.
Rockwell, Maria, Miss, 7i8.
Rocoux, jean Baptiste, 354,
720.
Rodgers, Fred., 920.
Rodgers, G. D., 220.
Roe, William, 268.
Roediger, Henry, i66, i67.
Roehmn, 944
Roehm, J. F., 872.
Rogers, 234, 767, 909.
Rogers, Andrew J., 205.
Rogers, Ebenezer H., 292.
Rogers, F. H., 825, 873.
Rogers, John, 252, 252.
Rogers, Randolph, 322, 357.
Rogers, Robert, 227, 234, 238,
707.
Robe, C. H., 620, 663.
Rohns, Augustus, 758.
Roishoven, J. C., 362.z
Romer, Leo, 728.
Romeyn, James W., ioo, io2,
322, 757, 758, 760.
Romeyn, Theodore, zo6, i62,
299, 302, 306, 308, 320, 839,
851, 944, 962, 967, 968.
Rood, A. H., 895.
Rlood, C. C., 738..Rood, Ezra, 38.
Rood, G. F.,1 695, 755.
Rood, G. L., 696.
Rood, Sidney L., 695, 696.
Rooks, Thomas, 8o.
Roos, Philip, 267.
Root, 46.
Root, Charles, 784, 867, 868.
Root, Roswell, 2oo, 230, 298.
Rose, 346.
Rose, D. R., 2i98.
Rose, Lester A., 68o.
Rose, L. C., 50.
Rose, P. B., 709.
Rose, Win. 0., 202.
Rosecrans, William S., 229.
Rosenfield, M., 497
Rosenthal, L., 2212.
Rosenthal, S., 222, 223.
Ross, E. D., 677.
Ross, James, 22,9, 270.
Ross, R. B., 689.
Ross, Walter, 944
Ross. W., i98.
Rossiter, 300, 360.
Roth, William. 499
Rothweiler, Jacob, 575.
Roubidon, 766.
Rouleau, Charles, 978, 982.
Rouquette, 225.
Rouse, W. H., 52, 705.
Rousseau, C. M., 40, 2145, 246,
654.
Rousson, Baptiste, 978.
Rowe, 494, 632 725.
Rowe, Jonas, 820.
Rowland, David H., 200, 202.
Rowland, Isaac S., 226, 303,
327.
Rowland, John P., 245.
Rowland, P. A., 799
Rowland, Thomas, 30, 42, 92,
235,   238,  240,   242,   267,  2176,
290, 292, 298, 226, 278, 502,
558 642, 68x, 712, 732, 755,
847, 883., 944.
Rowley, Bs., 2130, 933.
Rowley, N. B., 58, 792, 797.
Rowlson, H. B., 6o, 684.
Roy, Pierre, I8&
Roys, J. A., 695.
Rocker, John A.. 230, 298.
Rudd, E. H., 588, 592.


Ruehle, 306.
Rueble, Frederick, 244, 245.
Ruehle, F., 327, 687, 756, 936.
Rueble, J. V., 72, 79, 202, 243,
303, 317, 3218, 967.
Ruehle, Valentine, 627.
Rugard, Francis, 799.
Ruggles, Isaac W., 595
Ruhl, Charles, 482.
Ruland, Israel, 323.
Ruland, John, 285, 323.
Rumney, Alice, 737.
Rumney, W. V., i68, 757, 758,
792.
Runge, J. B., 222.
Ruoff, A., 246.
Russel Wheel Co., 8o5.
Russel, G. B., 50, 228, 646, 658,
927.
Russel, George H., 8o5.
Russel, Henry, 722.
Russel, John R., 8o5.
Russel, Walter S., 8o5.
Russell, Alfred, 276.
Russell, Alfred, Mrs., 36i.
Russell, C. P., 677, 692.
Russell, Frank G., 242, 245, 205,
705.
Russell, George P., 276.
Russell, H. T., 220.
Russell, John, 569, 573, 675
677, 679.
Russell, J. A., 59
Russell, W., 264, 282, 335, 565
944.
Russell, W. H., 483, 6i6, 709.
Ryan, C. J., 885.
Ryan, E._ W., 572.
Ryan, Henr-Y, 554, 58o.
Ryan, John B., 2145, 246.
Ryan, Michael, 222.
Ryan, Timothy, 74.
Ryan, William, i66, 267, 756.
Ryan, W. W., 46, 705, 965.
St. Andre, 20.
St. Armour, J. B., 533 926.
St. Aubin, iS, 333 977.
St. Aubin, dit Casse, 337
St. Aubin, Francis, i66, 945.
St. Aubin, F. C., Io02, 244, 935.
St. Aubin, jean Cass, 20.
St. Aubin, Mine., 235.
St. Barnard, 533
St. Barnard, Henry, 982[.
St. Bernard, Hypolite, 720.
St. Bernard, Louis, 323.
St. Clair, Arthur, 53, 86, 229,
272, 278, 221, 248, 264, 265,
S269, 272, 945, 953.
S.Clair, Arthur, Jr., 278, 285.
St. Cosine, Pierre, 172.
St. Jean, dit Joseph Cerre, 323,
720, 978.
St. John, E. F., 872.
St. John, John P., 976.
St. Martin, 20, 35, 372.
St. Martin, Jacques, 238, 669.
St. Martin, Miss, 340.
St. Pierre, M. de, 232.
St. Ohmn. Gabriel, 979
St. Valier, John Baptist de la
Croix Chevrieres de, 546.
Sabin, 872.
Sabin, 0. T. Mrs., 320.
Sabine, W. C., 638.
Sabrevois, Jacques Chas., 29,
227.
Sacker, Herman, 267.
Sackett, David, 202, 225, 226,
232I, 648.
Saenger, Alex. A., 242.
Safford, James, 225, 232, 298,
648.
Safford, James A., 232.
Saifrey-Mesy, Chevalier de, 83.
Sagard, 527.
Sager, Abraham, 50.
Sale, L. D., 296.
Sales, William, 225, 797.
Sallenauve, J. B., 530.


Salsbury, 492.
Salter, M., i65, 2T0, 222, 454.
Salvignac, Pierre, 328.
Sanborn, James W., 93.
Sanborn, Oscar, 232.
Sanborn, 0. W., 570.
Sanders, Jacob, 40.
Sanderson, Henry, 502, 558 86o.
Sanderson, Lydia, 594.
Sands, George, 900.
Sanford, Miss, 727.
Sanford, Miles, 674.
Sanford, Thomas, 757.
Sanger, Henry E., 859.
Sanger, H. K., 38, 787, 792,
862.
Sanger, H. P., 782.
Sanguinet, Simon, 172.
Sard, 792.
Sargeant, H. E., 902.
Sargeant, John, 555
Sargeant, Thonsas, 555.
Sargent, Winthrop, 85, 86, ii8,
229, 297, 298, 945.
Sartwell, George B., 867.
Sastaretsi, 372.
Saunders, Harry, 200, 101, 225,
230.
Saunders, I. 5., 298.
Saunders,Joseph, 68o, 692.
Saunders, P. E., 922.
Saurs, 499
Savage, James, 537, 542.
Savage, William E., 688.
Sawyer, Franklin, 93, 223, 300
689, 692, 720, 722.
Sawyer, Joseph, 780, 922.
Saxby, E. A., 68o.
Saxe, J. G., 709.
Saxton, Charlotte Hart, 939.
Say, Prof., 957.
Sayles, Harry F., 643.
Scadin, R. C., 58.
Scanlon, George L., 222.
Schaad, M., 627.
Schadow, Charles, 620.
Schaff, P., 702.
Schaller, J. M. G., 6i8.
Schamaden, Thomas, 934.
Schantz, J. P., 578.
Schantz, N., 729.
Schatz, C. F., 629.
Schebosch, 552.
Scheffler, A., 538.
Scbehr, Adam, 262.
Scheller, George, 486.
Scherer, 628, 629.
Scheu, Albert, 296, 298.
Schick, John B., 204, 225, 755,
756.
Schiefflin, Jonathan, 94, 292,
252, 255, 953, 979.
Schiminel, F., 687, 688.
Schimmel, W., 688.
Schindler, Jonas, 273.
Schloss, S., Mrs., 657.
Schmemann, Karl, 677.
Schmid, F., 627.
Schmidt, Charles, 8o.
Schmidt, J. J., 622.
Schmidt, Traugott, 869.
Schmitt, E. L., 262.
Schmitt, John, 245.
Schmittdiel, A. H., 244.
Schmittdiel, H. A., 296.
Schmittdiel, J. B., 245, 687.
Schmittdiel, John S., 267, 758.
Schneider, John, i65.
Schneider, John S., 576.
Schneider, Peter F., 575
Schnelzer, J., 222.'
Schoaff, 485.
Schober, E., 690.
Schober, F. A., 677.
Schoolcraft, Abram S., 58, 863.
Schoolcraft, Henry A., 292.
Schoolcraft, H. R., i6, 322, 324,
705, 712, 839, 907, 945.
Schoolcraft, John L., 864.
Schooler, T. E., 298.
Schrick, M., 78.
Schroeder, Christian, 57.
Schroeder, Edward, 646.
Schuffart, Chas., 232.
Schuh, H. J., 620.


Schulenburg, 498.
Schulte, Adamn, 58.
Schulte, August, 245.
Schulte, Anton, 934
Schulte, Caspar, 646, 647, 649.
Schulte, C., 499 758.
Schulte, Joseph, 54, 826.
Schulte, Brothers, 826.
Schultz, J. C., 8o, 267.
Schumacher, H., 355
Schummu, Charles E., 757
Schurz, Carl, 684.
Schutjes, H. J. H-., 547.
Schwabe, J. P., 6I7.
Schwankoosky, Conrad, 6i8.
Schwartz, George, 722.
Schwartz, John, 721.
Schwartz, John E., 89, 90, 200,
101, 225, 342, 346, 482, 723,
770, 958.
Schwartz, J. G., 770.
Schwartz, N., 799
Schweim, William, 934.
Schweinfert, John, 575.
Schweitzer, G., 934
Schwinn, George, 575.
Scott, 272.
Scott, Misses, 495
Scott, Annie, Miss, 727.
Scott, Dred, 9,39.
Scott, D. W., 233.
Scott, Eleanor, Miss, 727.
Scott, G. H., 920.
Scott, Hester, Mrs., 727.
Scott, Isabella, Miss, 727.
Scott, James, 944.
Scott, J., 65,2, IO 243, 263, 202,
475, 934.
Scott, J. P., 603, 679.
Scott, J. R., 720.
Scott, Levi, 579.
Scott, Mary J., 594.
Scott, V. J:, 654, 872.
Scott, William, 40, 553, 569.
Scott, W. H., 498.
Scott, William M., 272, 282, 502.
Scott, Win. McDowell, 62, 250,
276, 283, 290, 292, 298, 224,
324, 553, 669.
Scott, Winfield, 202 2130, 232,
229, 272, 299, 302, 302, 303,
945, 9565, 958, 960.
Scotten, Daniel, 4, 57, 496, 827,
945.
Scotten, Orren, 827.
Scovel, J. B., 50, 646, 649.
Scovel, Edward, 354
Scoville, D. J., 945.
Scripps, J. Annie, 705.
Scripps, George H., 362, 362,
689.
Scripps, James E., 36i, 362, 669,
683, 684, 688, 692, 696, 705,
872.
Scripps, W. A., 486.
Seage, John, 640.
Seager, 566.
Searle, Addison, 226, 581.
Seaman, Ezra C., 705.
Sears, Charles, 730.
Sears, 0. A., 945
Secord, W. W., 692.
Seefred, 5. 5., 782.
Seek, Conrad, 233, 2 TO, 282, 323.
Seek, Lieutenant, 284.
Seely, Merritt, 892.
Seereiter, John, 352.
Seguin, Gaetan, dit Lederout,
Segur, Hiram, 232.
Seitz, C. B-, 497 498, 499.
Seitz, F. L., 72, 686, 872.
Selden, Joseph, 230.
Selden, Samuel L., 884.
Selkirk, lord, 278, 956, 959.
Selkrig, Charles, 486.
Selkrig, C. V., 40.
Selleck, A., 353 695.
Sene, J. B., 982I.
Senfeman, 550, 552.
Senninger, N., 245, i6r, 267.
Sequin, dit Chene, 337
Serrier, 725.
Sessions, Alonzo, 92.




INDEX OF NAMES.


Toll


Severance, L., 132.
Seward, William H., '20, 309,
708, 900, 945, 966.
Sexton, Daniel, 934.
Sexton, Jared, 102, '132.
Sexton, Jared A., I3I, 209, 872.
Seymour, 957.
Seymour, Charles, 862.
Seymour, F. H., 529, 706.
Seymour, Horatio, 973
Seymour, Joseph, 672, 692.
Seymour, J. C. WV., 493, 862.
Seymour, J. W., 696.
Seymour, Sophia, 594.
Shaler, Charles, 274.
Shanahan, D., I45 146, 648,
799.
Shanahan, P., 799 93
Shanklin, Lieutenant, 268.
Shappooton, M., 222.
Sharp, John, i65, i66.
Shattuck, Lemuel, 557 632,7 632,
633, 705, 730.
Shaumherg, Bartholomew, 267,
270.
Shaw, 695.
Shaw, D. L., So.
Shaw, D. R., Mrs., 653.
Shaw, H. W. (josh Billings),
709.
Shaw, James, 58o.
Shaw, John, 869.
Shaw, William, 482, 483, 484,
485.
Shawe, M. E. E., 537 539.
Sheaf, Lang, 640.
Sheahan, Jeremiah, 125, 126,
232.
Sheahan, P. J., 2[96, 318.
Shearer, J., 648.
Shearer, James, 6i, 244, 475.
Shearer, Jonathan, 91, 200, 201,
123, 230.
Shearer, L. D., 872.
Shearman, Francis W., 93
Sheehan, D., 298, 799.
Shefferly, 499.
Shelhy, Isaac, 283, 285, 286,
287, 945.
Shelden, Allan, 362, 362, 733,
867.
Sheldon, 496.
Sheldon, C. A., 792.
Sheldon, E. M., Mrs., 33, 369,
633, 654, 675, 677, 705.
Sheldon, George, 595.
Sheldon, G. T., 276, 292, 755,
756.
Sheldon, John P., 98, 223, 235,
242, 252, 558 672, 672, 683,
692, 694, 697, 722, 723, 847,
Sheldon, T. C., 209, 492, 685.
Sheldon, T. F., ioo.
Sheldon & Graves, 485.
Sheldon & Reed, 692.
Sheldon & Wells, 692.
Sheley, Alanson, 6i, 200o 244,
i65, 346, 460, 595, 641, 648,
840, 842, 851, 867.
Shepard, 726.
Shepard, E., 243, 731, 756.
Sheridan, Phil., 945
Sherlock, E. T., i66, 676.
Sherman, Murray, 232.
Sherman, WV. T., io6, 945, 968.
Sherwood, 482.
Sherwood, Samuel, 795.
Sherwood, T. C., 872.
Sherwood, T. R., i88.
Shields, James, 798.
Shier, W. H., 572.
Shillaher, B. P. (Mrs. Partington), 709.
Shippen, Rush. R., 626.
Shoemaker, Michael, 785.
Shoemaker, W., 95
Shorter, J. P., 976.
Shotwell, C. B., 825.
Shourd, Lieutenant, 250.
Shove, J.,~ 697.
Shroeter,  A.,  622.
Shuell, Anthony, 934.
Shulte, John, 868.
Shuman, F. A., 232.


Shurley,' E. L., 52, 690, 705, 733.
Sihley, 277.
Sihley, Ehenezer S., 729, 859.
Sihley, E. S., Mrs., 939.
Sihley, F. B., 865.
Sihley, F. T., 355.
'Sihicy, H., 884.
Sihley, H. H., 339 942.
Sihley, Sarah A. Miss, 320, 3I2.
Sihley, Solomon, 25, 29, 42, 89,
94i 202, 203, 233, 234, 235, 240,
249, 276, i85, i86, 273, 274,
284, P323 325, 470, 491, 729,
730, 858, 859, 884, 945, 953.
Sihley, Solomon, Mrs., 356.
Sihley, Sylvester, 935.
Sicart, 29g.
Sigourney, Lydia H., 595.
Sihier, G. B., 356.
Slbher, W. 13., 706.
Slherman, 494, 628.
Sill, J. M. B., 637, 724, 728, 752,
753, 757.
Silshee, 626.
Silshy, 522.
Silver, Ahiel, 93, 705.
Simcoe, Lieutenant-Governor,
7, 94, ii8, 264, 266, 953.
Simmons, i.8i, 958.
Simmons, William, 565 58o.
Simonds, S. D., 566, 675.
Simons, John, 58.
Simpson, Adam, 758.
Simpson, E. W., 246, 479.
Simpson, James, 577.
Simpson, John, 298.
Simpson, M., 567, 579, 709.
Simpson, T. H., 8o8.
Sinclair, Patrick, 23, 242, -260.
Singleton, Geo. F., 885.
Sistare, Geo. K., 873.
Sitgraves, 267.
Sitgreaves, Lorenzo, 929.
Sizer, H. H., 86o, 862.
Skiff, Walter C., 640.
Skinner, E. C., 39 724.
Skinner, E. C., Mrs., 362, 362.
Skolla, 538.
Slater, George H., 66i.
Slaughter, 'F., 962.
Slaymaker, J. A., 243, 756.
Sloan, Captain, 275.
Sloan, 5., 902.
Slocum, Elliott T., 200.
Slocumn, G. B., 7, 230.
Sloman, L., Mrs., 657.
Slosser, Ensign, 234.
Smart, David, 232, 267, 492,
493, 504, 523, 864.
Smart, George, 220.
Smart, J. 5., 570, 573, 705.
Smart, Rohert, 28,i, 645,
Smead, D. W., 298.
Smith, 95, 203, 275, 494, 505,
760, 872, 955, 959.
Smith, Alexander, 222.
Smnith, Andrew, 654.
Smith, A., Jr., 360.
Smith, A. E., 902r.
Smith, Andrew J., 93.
Smith, Bradford, 206, 207, 633,
63 9, 6 0
SmithCharles, 889.
Smith, C. C., 202.
Smith, Charles H., 833, 834.
Smnith, David, 298.
Smith, D., 230.
Smuith, Elijah, 72, 245.
Smith, Eugene, 733.
Smith, E..B., 678, 682, 695.
Smith, E. K., 228
Si-ith, Eugene T., 327, 674.
Smith, E. Willard, 6i, 902, 936.
Smith, Geo., i65, 58o, 933.
Smith, G. W., 232.
Smith, H.,    9 -Smith, H. A., 649.
Smith, Hamilton E., 59 647.
Smith, Henry, 934, 935.
Smith, Howard, 6o6.
Smith, Hugh, 58i.
Smith, H. H. Crapo, Mrs., 362,
362.
Smith, Isaac 5., 50.
Smith, Jack, 285.


Smith, Jesse, 864.
Smith, joh, 200, 225, 232.
Smith, John, 227, 492, 937.
Smith, J. B., 883, 884.
Smith, John F., 132.
Smith, J. H., 798.
Smith, J. Hyatt, 705.
Smith, Joshua L., 343
Smith, J.W., 844.
Smith, L. A., 772, 776.
Smith, Lyman B., 222I.
Smith, Mortimer L., 362.
Smith, Moses, 6i5.
Smith, M. 5., 57 75, 205, 360,
362, 364, 468, 733, 826, 867,
868, 869, 976.
Smith, R. C., 240, 243, 264, 6oo,
6)8, 674, 900.
Smith, R. D., 298.
Smith, R. M., 324.
Smith, Seth, 226, 232.
Smith, Sheldon, 227.
Smith, S. B., 232.
Smith, Thomas, 8, 26, 29, 32,
37, 274, 224, 262, 769, 799, 978.
Smith, Ulysses G., 673.
Smith, Watson G., 756.
Smith, William, I33, 220, 211,
86o.
Smith, William A., 92, 232.
Smith, W,. B., 639.
Smith, William F., 929.
Smith, WV. H., 232, 666.
Smolk, A., 934
Smulders, E., 543
Simythe, Richard, 40, 89, 95, 98,
2125, 230, 233, 2135, 283, 298,
209, 273, 324, 325, 326, 327,
480, 722.
Snelling, 276, 277, 2921.
Snelling, H. H., 673, 705.
Snelling, Mrs. Col., 372.
Snow, 695, 884.
Snow, H. A., 5on.
Snow, Josiah, 40, 673, 675, 683,
884.
Snow, William D., 884.
Snyder, George, 674.
Snyder, John, i65.
Socier, Joseph, 982.
Suffers, B. J., 536.
Soldan, C. F., 627, 728.
Solges, 355
Soils, A. B., 8o.
Soils, D. H., 675.
Solyer, C. G., 220.
Sothern, 358.
Soule, Bishop, 579.
Sowden, 499.
Spalding, V., 240, 298.
Sparks, H. 5., 675.
Sparling, B., 211.
Sparling, F. W., 646.
Spauilding, 532.
Spaulding, Oliver L., 92.
Spears, John, 6io.
Speckhard, G., 662.
Speed, F., 318.
Speed,  J. J-,  202,  277,  293,  294,
758.
Speed, J. J., Jr., 883, 884.
Speed, William J., 242.
Speek, M., 578.
Spence, Thos. R., 202.
Spencer, 733.
Spencer,  C.  B.,
Spencer, Deborah Selden, Mrs.,
945.
Spencer, Elizaheth (M\rs. Cass),
945.
Spencer, G., 72, 225, 264, 298,
Spencer, Joseph, 282, 938, 945.
Spencer, Martha Brainerd, Mrs.,
938.
Spencer, 0. M., 262.
Spies, E., 622.
Spinning, D. J., 8o.
Spitzley, Henry, 479.
Sprague, Ara, 230, 298.
Sprague, A. W., 58, 211, 799.
Sprague, Henry, 298.
Sprague, J. B., 58.
Sprague, R. A., 678.


Sprague, Thomas 5., 362, 798.
Sprague, William, 324.
Spranger, F. X., 52, 646, 734.
Springer, S. J., 232, 872.
Sproat, Ehenezer, 945.
Sprole, W. T., 6i5.
Stacy, William, 554.
Stadler, C., 222.
Stadler, John B., 202, 222.
Stager, H. WV., 640.
Stalker, Thomas, 572.
Standart, J. G., 822.
Standish, 497.
Standish, J. D., 262, 264, 622.
Stange, Charles, 245, 275.
Stanley, D. 5., 228.
Stanley, J. M., 359, 945.
Stanton, 980.
Stanton, Edwin M., 204.
Stanton, Francis, 940.
Stanton, Henry, 937, 940, 945.
Stanton, Stephen K., 205, 355,
945.
Stapleton, 68,.
Stark, F. X., 945.
Starkey, Henry, 721, 240, 523.
Starkey, Jennie 0., Miss, 687.
Starkey, L. F., 50.
Starkey, Richard, 240.
Starkweather, C. C., 205.
Starkweather, George H., 202,
2 30.
Starkweather, I. N., 872.
Starkweather, John F., 222.
Stead, 62.
Stead, B., 632,i 7212, 730, 859.
Stead, William, 264, i66, 936.
Stearns, Willard E., 113 740,
755.
Stearns, Frederick, 362, 468,
497, 676, 692, 724, 822, 823,
970.
Stearns, F. H., 739
Stehhins, Calvin, 627.
Stebhins, Dwight D., 646.
Stehhins, G. B., 705.
Stehhins, N. D., 50.
Stehuer, H., 8o.
Stecher, Martin, 945.
Steckel, G. L. R., i66, 267.
Steel, 270.
Steele, Archihald, 256
Stehfast, H., 935.
Stein, Charles, 355, 357.
Steinheck, John, 978.
Steinfeld, 468.
Stella, Mary, 65i, 662.
Stellwagen, George H., 225,
2132.
Stenton, Goff, 945.
Stephens, John, 728, 867.
Stephens, J. A., 798, 934.
Stephens, Roe, 356, 6go.
Stephens, W. C., 895.
Stephenson, Captain, 227, 323.
Stephenson, William, 597.
Stern, Jahez, 220.
Sterling, 238, 907.
Sterling, James, 37, 272, 244,
837.
Sterling, Jesse, 267.
Sterling, John, 76.
Sterling, J. T., Mrs. Colonel,
362.
Steuhen, Baron, 258, 264, 952.
Stevens, 494, 695, 696.
Stevens, Amos, 88, 202 232, 298.
Stevens, Daniel, 40.
Stevens, F. H., 374, 863.
Stevens, Gideon B., 2 92.
Stevens, H. P., 483, 485.'
Stevens, James, 522.
Stevens, James A., 232.
Stevens, John, 485.
Stevens, Kate E., Miss, 3210.
Stevens, Ml., 243.
Stevens, Sears, 292, 299.
Stevens, T. H., 920.
Stevens, William, 888.
Stevens, William C., 92.
Stevenson, Captain, 766.
Stevenson, Charles 5., 677.
Stevenson, James, 227.
Steward, Charles, 2125, 2132, 233,
323.




IO012


INDEX OF NAMES.




Stewart, 494.
Stewart, A., 165, 934.
Stewart, Charles Henry, 346.
Stewart, D., i66.
Stewart, Duncan, 306, 654, 787,
788, 792, 867, 967.
Stewart, G. D., 647.
Stewart, James, 72, 102, 14-3,
523, 737, 739, 8ii.
Stewart, James E., 357
Stewart, John, 267, 576, 654,
935.
Stewart, Morse, 162, 21:8, 650,
706.
Stewart, Morse, Mrs., 3210, 362,
362, 66o, 66i, 666, 706, 842.
Stewart, Morse, Jr., 51, 138.
Stewart, M. P., 50.
Stewart, N. P., 895.
Stewart, Rohert, 86o,
Stewart, Win., I44, i64.
Steyskal, Chas., 167.
Steyskal, M., 162, 357.
Stickney, B. F., 300.
Stickney, J. L., 685.
Stilison, 113.
Stilzer, Louis, 132.
Stimson, B. G., 262, 683, 945.
Stirling, James, 344, 349, 767.
Stirling, James, Mrs., 39
Stirling, John, 666.
Stocking, C. H. W., 587.
Stocking, William, 684, 7021.
Stockton, John, 96.
Stockton, Thos., 227.
Stockton, T. B. W., 303, 305.
Stockwell, A., 131.
Stoddard, C. M., 486.
Stoddard, Rodmao, 298-,485.
Stoflet, H. L., 232.
Stoflet, William, 130.
Stokes, F. A., 706.
Stoll, Julius, i6i, i62, 296, i98,
870.
Stone, Hiram H., i01.
Stone, James H., 1r59, 684, 702.
Stone, Nathan, 485, 486.
Stone, W., 691.
Stone, William L., 249.
Storey, W. F., 674, 686, 692.
Stork, J.-, 8o.
Storkdale, R., 265.
Storrs, 6i:6.
Storrs H. A.,68o.
Story, A. L., Mrs., 652.
Story, M., i64.
Stoughton, William L., 92, 176.
Stoutenburgh, J. B., 722, 936.
Stowe, C. E., 603, 708, 839.
Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 945.
Stowe, Lyman E., 706.
Stowell, A. H., i00, 243, i64,
202, 493, 496, 695.
Stowell, C. H., 709.
Straight, D., I132
Straight, Oscar S., 232.
Strang, James J., 963.
Strange, John, 555, 58o.
Stratton, 733.
Straw, 695.
Streeter, W. L., 262, i66.
Striker, Daniel, 92.
Striker, David, 617.
Stringer, Ahram, I31.
Strong, Colonel, 270.
Strong, D., 227.
Strong, George W., 922.
Strong, Isaac,, 232.
Strong, John, 200, 201, 131.
Strog J. M., 63 7.
Strong, J. W., 298, 328, 758,
787.
Strong, W. B., 901.
Strubel, H., 798.
Stuart, David, 220, 722.
Stuart, Charles, Mrs., 65i, 652.
Stuart, George H., 322.
Stuart, Robert, 92, 324, 645, 652,
Stuart,W. -A., 212, 213.
Sturgis, John, 298.
Sturgis, L. B., 30.
Sturgis, Russell, 854.
Sturm, N., 934
Sturmer, J., 622.


Stutte, A., 198, 718, 757.
Sucker, Herman, 695.
Suits, W. H., 845.
Sullivan, D K., 222.
Sullivan, R., 8o, 945.
Sullivan, Thomas, 756.
Suite, Benjamin, 709.
Sumner, W. P, 809.
Sumter, Thomas, 2129.
Sutherland, Duke Of, 709.
Sutherland, Geo., 245.
Sutherland, James, 58.
Sutherland, J. B., 868.
Sutherland, T. J., 302, 302.
Sutliff, Richard, 131.
Sutton, 360, 492, 494, 964.
Sutton, B. F., 832.
832, 934.
Sutton, Joseph D., 758.
Sutton, Noah, 64, 65, 8o, i64,
267, 523.
Sutton, W. C., 200.
Sutton Manufacturing Co., 832.
Swain, Albert, 68o.
Swain, Isaac N., 945
Swan, E. S., 202, 220.
Swayne, N. H., 175.
Swearingen, J. 5., 908, 953.
Sweeny, Bernard, 212.
Sweeney, Edward1, 246.
Sweeney, Elizabeth, 656.
Sweeney, T. Ml., 232.
Sweency, NV. A., 68r.
Sweetland, M-, 585
Swegles, John, Jr., 92.
Swift, 780, 842.
Swift, Alvah, 198.
Swift, F. W., 2138, 328. 633, 883.
Swift, George S., 296, 297, 657.
Swift, George WV., 202.
Swift, John M., ioi.
Swift, Marcus, 232, 298.
Swift, Morrison, 648.
Swinscoe, C., 355.
Swinscoe, H. H., 244, 296.
Symmes, John Cleves, 178, 956.
T
Tabor, A. B., 485.
Taft, B., 255.
Taft, Levi B., 176.
Taft, Stephen K., 245.Taift, William, 225, 230.
Taggart, C. M., 626.
Taggart, J. W., 6o6.
Talbot, 68I.
Talbot, John L., 96, 176, 292,
711.
Tallman, 300.
Tallman, Theophilus E., 88,
1126.
Talmage, T. DeWitt, 709.
Tandy, Thomas, 895.
Taney, Roger B., 848, 939.
Tanguay, Cyprian, 709.
Tankard, 767.
Tanner, Edward, 956.
Tanner, John, 956.
Tappan, 727.
Tappan, Henry P., 709, 746.
Tarbell, Horace 5., 93
Turquand, E. L., 586, 589.
Taylor, 840, 964.
Taylor,' Bayard, 709.
Taylor, Charles H., 92, 686.
Taylor, Charlotte Ann, Miss,
584.
Taylor, E. B., 592.
Taylor, E. W-, 756.
Taylor, Elisha, 38, 141, 287,
292, 197, 226, 604, 65o. 740,
Tayfor, F. D., 639, 640, 642.
Taylor, F. 5., 901.
Taylor, George, 310, 311, 569,
5721, 706, 840.
Talor, George H., 687.
Talor, Israel, 281.
Talor, James, 292, 293.
Talor, J., 485, 496.
Tyor, John, 267.
Taylor, John L., 585 586.


Taylor, Joseph, 104, 303, 804.
Taylor, M., 6o8.
Taylor, N. T., 71, 870, 872.
Taylor, Philo, 230, 298.
Taylor, William, 708.
Taylor, Win. H., 246.
Taylor, Zachary, 50, 204, 129,
303, 963.
Teagan, Jonathan, 264.
Tecumseh, 8, 275, 277, 323, 955,
961.
Teelson, H., 901.
Teifft, B. F., 675.
Teifft, W. H., 362, 824, 827, 867.
Teller, P., 44
Ten Brook, Andrew, 6o6, 674,
706.
Ten Eyck, 300.
Ten Eyck, A., 204, 276, 287,
292, 294.
Ten Eyck, Conrad, 88, 202, 125,
232,  135,  276, 282, 85i, 855
Ten Eyck, J. V. R., 226, 140,
I90.
Ten Eyck, Martha, 594
Tenny, 676.
Terhune, Robert, 492.
Ternes, Anthony, 231.Ternes, Peter, 101, 226, 131.
Terry, A. R., 50, 343, 706.
Terry, F. B., Mrs., 662.
Terry, H. D., 305.
Thayer, A. P., 232.
Thayer, G. W-, 486.
Thayer, Hiram B.,:125, 230,
232.
Thayer, Lyman M., 874.
Thayer, N. P., 100, 232, 648.
Thayer, S. B., 30, 675, 676.
Thelan, N., 226.
Theller, E. A., 50, 301, 302,
673, 706.
Thibeau, Prosper, 323.
Thibeaut, Joseph, 249.
Thiebault, Catharine, 981.
Thierry, James, 945.
Thomas, io6, 976.
Thomas, Aaron, g8o.
Thomas, Alexander M., 721.
Thomas, D. E., 690.
Thomas, F. J., 358, 706.,
Thomas, G. R., 758.
Thomas, Isaiah, 670.
Thomas, J., 577.
Thomas, Joel, 198.
Thomas, L. H., 356, 567.
Thomas, M.I8., 276.
Thome, P. M., 229.
Thompson, 302, 744, 979.
Thompson, B. H., 243, 210.
Thompson, C. H., 356.
Thompson, Daniel, 209.
Thompson, David, 72, 202, 220,
946.
Thompson, David, Mrs., 663,
664.
Thompson, Duncan, 792.
Thomson, Edward, 566, 570,
675, 706, 736, 970.
Thompson, J., 494.
Thompson, James, 659.
Thompson, Joseph, 837.
Thompson, Mortimer M., 682,
706.
Thompson, 0. C., 623, 6I6, 872.
Thompson, 0. C., Mrs., 652,
653.
Thompson, T. S., 706.
Thompson, W., 44
Thompson, William, 975.
Thompson, W. B., 624.
Thompson, W. C., 237.
Thompson, William G., 75, 140,
245, i6i, 872.
Thompson, William H., 684,
689.
Thompson, W. M-, 709.
Thomns, S., 6o8.
Thon, John F. W., 225.
Thou, J. J., 232.
Thorpe, W., 904.
Thrombley, Charles J., 946.
Throop, Enos T., 226.
Throop, Geo. B., 202, 755.
Throop, Montgomery H., 706.


Throop,Washington, Mrs., 320.
Throop, W. A., i68, 353, 695.
Thuener, Aloys, 647, 649.
Thurber, Horace, 895.
Thurston, Daniel, 86o.
Thurston, Jason, 230.
Tibbetts, John R., 482.
Tlbbetts, John 5., 202, 225, 230,
232, 706.
Tichy, 543.
Tierney, Jas., 212.
Tiffin, Edmund, 25.
Tilick, Wenceslaus, 543.
Tillinghast, W. R., 585 592.
Tillman, J. W-, 306, 945.
Tillottson, 883.
Tilton, Theodore, 709.
Timm, Win., 222.
Tinham, Alex., 202.
Tinker, A. P., 598.
Tinker, I. W., 868.
Tinnette, J-, 355.
Tisler, N., 2II, 212, 223.
Titlow, George, 211, 212.
Titus, Jonas, 888.
Titus, J. H.-, 738.
Titus,M arian, 737.
Titus, Silas, 720.
Titus, S. W., 609.
Tobitz, A., 8o.
Tocqueville, Alexis de, 707, 958.
Todd, 280, 495.
Todd, C. 5., 286, 287.
Todd, Isaac, 767, 980.
Todd, John, 85, 252.
Todd, W. E., 246.
Todenbier, John B., 758.
Todt, Max, 934.
Toepel, J. H., 6i8.
Toll, Alexander, 298.
Tomlinson, N., 2143.
Tompkins, John W., 62, 502.
Toms, Robert P., 56, 67, 299,
362, 656, 657.
Tonty, I8, 19, 171, 221, 325,
327, 332, 340, 489, 527, 707,
766, 952.
Tonty, Sieur Alphonse de, 226.
Tonty, Henri, 227.
Torbert, Samuel, 1 98.
Torrallce, 596.
Torrey, Abel R., 245.
Torrey, H. A., 59.
Torrey, Joseph, 195.
Torrey, Joseph W., 98, 290, 945.
Toser, Eliza, 739.
Towle, S., M\rs., 718.
Towne, B. F., 220,
Towne, T. iM., 355, 744.
TOW1oseind, 492, 493.
Townsend, E. D., 945.
Tracy, D. B., 906.
Tracey, Uriab, 272, 552.
Train, George Francis, 709.
Trainor, W. H., 872.
Trainer, C-, 578.
Trask, Francis, 940.
Trask, J. 5., 569.
Traub, 496.
Traver, G. M., 499
Traynlor, W. J. H., 68o, 689,
690, 692.
Treadway, A., 639.
Treadwell, Seymour B.,93
Tregaskis, Richard, 263.
Tregent, Helen, Mrs., 942.
Tregent, P., 938, 940, 942.
Trehey, T., i65, i66, 756.
Tremble, Ambroise, 982.
Tremble, Francois, 323.
Tremble, Francois Ambroise,
982.
Tremble, Joseph Lionard, 980.
Tremble, Joseph Louis, 977,
980.
Tremble, Louis, Sr., g8o.
Tremble, Pierre, 982.
Tremble, Thomas, 3213.
Treuschel, Charles, 575.
Trevan, William C., 577
Trincano, Sister, 725.
Tripler, C. 5., 50, 706.
Tripp, 468.
Trollope, Anthony, 708.
Trombley, David, 232.




INDEX OF NAMES.


Trombly, C. K., 758.
Trost, A., 162.
Trounstine, M., Mrs., 657.
Trowbridge, C. A., io6, 355.
Trowbridge, Charles C., 41, 49,
56, 112, 113, 142, I53, i8o,
i86, 197  258, 277, 302, 312,
339, 470, 475, 506, 583, 584,
590, 592, 641, 65i[, 652, 657,
666, 706, 712, 716, 730, 731,
746, 785, 838, 859, 864, 887,
895, 907, 926, 962, 975.
Trowbridge, C. C., Mrs., 583,
590, 65s, 652.
Trowbridge, E. S., Miss, 651,
652 716.
Trowbridge, L. H., 689.
Trowbridge, Luther S., 159, 163,
638, 711, 733, 758.
Troy, William, 607.
Truax, 961.
Truax, A. C., 130, i98, 277, 767.
Truax, John, 85I, 863.
Truax, J. L., 357.
Truckey, N., I44.
Trudeau, i8.
Trudell, Samuel, I30.
Trudelle, Francois, 979.
Truesdail, W., 787, 864.
Trumbull, John, 706, 945.
Trumbull, Squire, 210.
Tryon, James E., 519.
Tubman, R., 904.
Tucker, 255.
Tucker, G., 486.
Tucker, Joel, 716.
Tucker, J. D., 487.
Tunis, W. E., 497, 695.
Turk, 482.
Turnbull, 236.
Turnbull, George, 172, 227.
rurnbull, J. L.., 892.
Turnbull, Robert, 603, 6o5, 6o6,
65I, 706, 839.
Turner, 964.
Turner, Alvin A., 130.
Turner, George, 178.
Turner, Horace, 499, 901.
Turner, H. M., 976.
Turner, Josiah, 188.
Turpin, A. H., 577.
Turpin, jean Baptiste, 333.
Turring, Chaplain, 550, 952.
Tuttle, i84, 226.
Tuttle, Abram, 143.
Tuttle, Christopher, 3I3.
Tuttle, C. 5., 706.
Tuttle, IC. W., 58, 211i, 872.
Tuttle, Warner, 90.
Tuttle, Warren, 101, 198, 648.
Twain, Mark, 709.
Twiggs, Colonel, 48.
Twombly, L. C., 3i8.
Tyler, 493, 494.
Tyler, Jason, 198.
Tyler, John WV., 215.
Tyler, Moses Coit, 633, 675, 706.
Tyler, M. G., Mrs., 654.
Tyler, R. L., 21I.'
Tyler, Sarah, 656.
Tyrrell, 485.
Tyrrell, Aaron W., 145.
U
Uheihoer, F., 212.
Ude, J. C., 578.
Ullman, Isaac J., 481.
Ullman, L. T1., 770.
Umiberhine, D. W., 697.
Ulrich, Charles, i8o.
Ulrich, Henry, 196.
Ulry, Captain, 275,
Upson, Charles, 92.
Upton, G. B., 901.
Utley, H. M., 684, 753.
V
Vail, 498, 835. 883, 973.
Vail, E. J., Miss, 717.
Vail & Crane, 835.
Valentine, A., 758,
Vallee, J. B., 164, 755.


Valliant, Francois, 527.
Value, i8g.
Van Aiken, 695.
Van Alm, D., 837.
Van Alstyne, J. S., 8i8, 872.
Van Alter, John, 195.
Van Anden, 48i.
Van Anden, J. 0., 828.
Van Arman, John, 303.
Van Baaleni, J-, 496.
Van Buren, M~artin, 102, 103,
129, 6o6, 849, 961.
Van Campenhaudt, Francis,
540.
Vance, 961.
Vance, David, 94.
Van Cleve, H. P., 130.
Van Cleve, John W., 268.
Van Damme, Peter, 167, 757.
Vandendriessche,   Amandus,
544.
Vandenhoff, George, 709.
Van Depoele, Charles J-, 362,
468.
VanderbiltI C., 901.
Vanderbilt, W. H., 901.
Vanderburg, Henry, 94, 178.
Vanderhoof, 5., 215.
Vanderpoel, 531, 532, 535, 721.
Vanderwarker, 495.
Van Dttzer, A. MI., 487.
Van Dyke, 374, 979.
Van Dyke, Ernest, 539, 542.
Van Dyke, Jamnes A., 7I, 140,
141, 143, 210, 36o, 512, 520w
521, 523, 711.
Van Dvke J. A. M\rs., 65i.
Van Dyke J. H., 569.
Van Dye     Philip J. D., 210,
654, 66i, 758.
Van Emstede, F. N., 538
Van Est, 486.
Van Every, 98o.
Van Every, Peter, 88, Ioo, I30,
298.
Van Fleet, J. A., 706.
Van Fossen, General, 896.
Van Horn, TF. B., 275, 291, 297.
Van Husan, Caleb, 56, 71, 164,
Van Httsan, C., Mrs., 655
Van Husen, Theodore V., 923.
Van Ingen, Harriet M., Miss,
737, 738.
Van Miller-, W., 872.
Van Nortwich, Ira, 7I0.
Van Pamel, F., 541.
Van Rensselaer, Jeretniah, I26,
140, 176, 191.
Van Rensselaer, Solomon, 225,
294, 957.
Van Riper, J. J., 93.
Van Riper, J. W., 3130.
Van Schaack, Henry, 767.
Van Schoick, J. H., 500, 713.
Van Sickle, George, 872.
Van Stan, John, 211.
Varney, A. C., 706.
Varnuni, James H., 86.
Varnuni, J. M., 178.
Vaudreull, i8, 83, 84, 171, 233,
234, 332, 765, 837.
Vaughan, J. C., 100, 132.
Vaughn, V. C., 709.
Vendome, Antoine Duec de, 33.3.
Venn, James A., 757, 8i6.
Verhulst, Sister, 725.
Vermulen, Fred., 798, 935.
Vernet, M., 40.
Vernier, J. B., 337 716, 979.
Vernor, B., 310, 311, 519, 523,
638, 657, 868, 946.
Vernor, J. 5., i62, 3II, 523.
Vertin, John, 547.
Vetterling, H. C., 626.
Vhay, 787.
Victoria, 829.
Viger, Alexander E.,54
Viger, Andre, 979.
Viger, Jacques, 32.
Vigo, Francis, 251.
Vincent, Francis, 535.
Vincent, J. H., 708.
Vindevogel, Sister, 721.


Visgar, 272.
Visgar, Peter E-, 313.
Visger, 767, 846.
Visger, E., 131, 648.
Visger, J., 131, 837.
Visger, Jacob, 94, 123, 189, 1911,
198, 313, 915, 978, 981.
Visger, James A., 125, 130, 131,
946.
Visger,Joseph, 285.
Visger, Wundert, 837.
Visiere, see Laferte, 337, 797,
979.
Voigt, E. W., 362, 87-1.
Volney, C. F., 707.
Von Brandis, 360.
Voorhees, 499.
Voyer, Joseph, 981.
Voyez, Joseph, '90.
Vreeland, D. C., 130.
Vreeland, James H., 130.
Vrooman, John A., 132.
Vrooman, J. J., 132, 648.
Vrooman, John L., 13I.
Vroomnan, Martin, 131.
W
Wabouse, an Indian, I79.
Wade, William, 844.
Wadleigh, G. F. R., 486.
Wait, Obed, 142, 474, 713.
Wager, Henry, 131.
Walbach, John B., 229.
Walbridge, David 5., 884.
Walcott, A. H., 892.
Wales, Austin, 481, 482, 493.
Wales, E. A., 191, 192, 482, 682,
686, 692.
Wales, Prince Of, 483, 966.
Walker, 248, 315, 827, 744.
Walker, Bryant, 714.
Walker, C. 8., 32, 56, 57, 75,
162, 194, 199, 306, 307, 476,
642, 655 707, 711, 7112, 760,
752, 756, 757, 965, 967, 969.
Walker, C. I., Mrs., 652.
Walker, David, I26, 131.
Walker, Edward C., ioi, 311,
362, 638, 65o, 683, 711, 732,
753, 756, 839.
Walker, G. 0., 8o, 798, 799.
Walker, Hiram, i6i, 162, 362,
683, 684, 733.
Walker, Henry L., 656.
Walker, Henry N., 92, 101, 141,
176, 191, 686, 839, 864, 874,
88o, 883, 895, 897, 898, 903,
946.
Walker, H. 0., 5i, 647, 649,
690, 733.
Walker, Jason F., 627.
Walker, John, 281.
Walker, Jno. G., 934
Walker, Leverett B., 756.
Walker, S. W., 648.
Walker, Win., 198, 978, 980.
Walker, Willis E., 361.
Walker, Barns & Co., 692.
Wall, Surgeon-General, 3oo.
Wallace, John B., 10oi, 131.
Wallace, L. W., 872.
Wallace, R. WV., 615, 6x6.
Wallen, Elias, 79, 3133, 149, 202,
209.
Walshl, John, 799, 904.
Walshe, J. G., 539.
Waltz, Joseph, 101, 131.
Wanbeq, 496.
Wanless, Andrew, 696, 707.
Wappenhans, C. F. R., 923.
Ward, C. H., 577
Ward, Eber, 867.
Ward, E. B., 102, i6T, 359, 683,
684, 718, 867, 9M1
Ward, Henry A., 714.
Ward, John, 757, 859.
Ward, J. & L., 482.
Ward, Milton, 587.
Ward, T. M. D., 976.
Ward, William, 64i, 68i, 682,
707, 712, 716, 859.
Warmn, 269, 270.
Waring, A., 82o.
Warlop, 532.


IO013
Warner, 872.
Warner, C. E., 758.
Warner, Jared C., i65, 210t 481,
482, 756.
Warner, M. W., 486.
Warner, S. P., 572, 574.
Warner, William, ioi, 707, 756,
757.
Warner, W. E., 40, 91, I00, 101,
132.
Warren, 492.
Warren, Charles A., 871, 901,
903.
Warren, George P., 829.
Warren, H. D., 641.
Warren, Henry W., 709.
Warren, Isaac, 2II, 797.
Warren, John, 202.
Warren, John A., 577.
Warren, John L., 146, 362.
Warren, Joseph, 678, 683, 946.
Warren, Joseph A., 829.
Warren, Philip, 559, 563, 564,
579.
Warren, S. E-, 572, 573.
Warriner, William E., 146, i65,
657.
Warns, Anton, 575.
Washburn, W. W., 572, 575,
58o.
Washington, George, 232, 254,
'255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 261,
264, 267, 317, 362, 633, 746,
946.
Waterman, 872.
Waterman, D. A., 612, 901.
Waterman, Daniel C., 946.
Waterman, Fanny Davenport,
66o.
Waterman, J. W-, 475 586, 707.
Waterman, Lucius, 589.
Watkins, 493.
Watkins, W., 7M3
Watson, 859.
Watson, Andrew, 895.
Watson, Elkanab, 707.
Watson, F. J., 757
Watson, George, 360, 36i, 68i.
Watson, James, 942.
Watson, James B., 176, 191,
796.
Watson, James V., 566, 641, 707.
Watson, John, 133, 192, 210,
739, 755.
Watson, John, Mrs., 651.
Watson, John B., 176, 198.
Watson, Joseph, 3o, 40, 96, 946.
Watson, J. C., 709, 920.
Watson, Robert, 8o.
Watson, S. C., 138, 162.
Watson, Samnuel G., 176, I92.
Watson, Thos. P., 192.
Wattles, 48i.
Waugh, Beverly, 579.
Way, F. B., 683, 692.
Wayman, W. A., 577
Wayne, Anthony, 119, 120, 225,
227, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269,
270, 271, 481, 551, 946, 953.
Wayne, J. B., 8o6.
Weaver, Joseph, 210, 979.
Weaver, 5., 486.
Weaver, William, 554.
Webb, 492.
Webb, B. L., 162, 470, 475, 785.
Webb, J. Russell, 709.
Webb, James Watson, 339, 357
706.
Webb, William, 348.
Webber, N. W., 51, 69o, 733.
Weber, George, 798.
Weber, Henry, 494, 498, 944,
971, 972.
Weber, John, 198.
Weber, J. F., 971, 972.
Weber, Otto, 944.
Webster, Daniel, io8, 708, 746,
849, 946, 960, 964.,
Webster, Daniel F.      0i8, 708,
849.
Webster, Jesse T., 586, 587, 588,
679.
Webster, M. Howard, 144, 494.
Webster, M. H., Mrs., 655 66t.




114INDEX-MISCELLANEOUS.
1014~


Webster, Noah, 706.
Webster, S. C., 795, 798.
Weed, J. S., 717.
Weeks, David, 164, 795, 798.
Weeks, H., 625.
Weeks, J. W., 697.
Weese, John, 795.
Weichsler, Carl, 934.
Weiler, G., 575.
Weier, J. D., IO1, 126, 137, I44,
145, 190, 757 -Weisenstein, C., 935.
Weitz, W. T., 212, 213.
Weitzel, Godfrey, 67, 919, 975.
Welch, Charles M., 145, 946.
Welch, D., 934.
Welch, James M., 168, 734, 757.
Welch, Peg, 961.
Weld, Isaac, 707, 799.
Wellman, J. E., 675.
Welling, James H., 697, 739.
Wellington, I. M., 749.
Wells, 492, 581, 892.
Wells, Ashbel S., 594, 730.
Wells, Charles, 735, 736.
Wells, H. H., 191, 496, 5o6,
523~
Wells, John A., 862.
Wells, Noah M., 594, 595, 602,
641, 730.
Wells, Ralph, 637, 969.
Wells, Rufus, 63.
Wells, Stephen, 68I, 682, 692,
695.
Wells, W. A., 710
Wells, Wm. P., 101, 753, 757,
760.
Welton, A. W., 558, 730.
Wendell, 491.
Wendell, A., 135, I67, 770.
Wendell, C. E., 884.
Wendell, Emory, 866, 867, 936.
Wendell, J., 770.
Wendell, J. H., 711, 792.
Wendell, Mary S., 736.
Wendell, Tunis S., 142, I64,
770, 86o.
Wenzell, 495.
Wermers, B. J., 54I.
Werthmann, A., 166.
Wesley, John, 946.
Wesley, Solomon, 144.
Wesserman, A., 618.
Wesson, Cutler, 939.
Wesson, H. E., 680, 68i.
Wesson, Lysander, 942.
Wesson, W. B., 41, Ioo, 466,
523, 733, 8io, 828, 867, 869,
937, 938, 939, 941, 942, 943,
944, 946.
Wesson, W. B., Mrs., 939, 944.
West, Benjamin, 360.
West, N., 600, 718.
Westaway, James, 640.
Westcott, John W., 146.
Weston, Allyn, 677, 682.
Weston, Amos, 189.
Wettlaufer, F., 146.
Wetmore, C. H., 355, 7II.
Wetmore, E. W., 640.
Weygand, 551.
Weyle, Charles, 211.
Wharton, Carpenter, 344.
Wheaton, William W., I40.
Whedon, D. D., 675, 709.
Wheeler, J. B., 919.
Wheeler, Lyman, 354.
Wheeler, R. 0., 639.
Wheelock, Rebecca, 946.
Whelan, M., 318.
Whipple, 315, 481, 695, 955.
Whipple, A. W., 9I9.
Whipple, Charles W., 40, Too,
187, 191, 685, 736.
Whipple, Henry L., 92.
Whipple, James B., 126.
Whipple, John, 40, 123, 183,
189, 335.
Whipple, S. A., 361.
Whipple,%William L., 946.
Whistler, 275, 291, 299, 335.
Whistler, G. W., 953.
Whistler, John, 227, 953.
Whistler, John, Mrs., 953.
Whistler, William, 228,


Whitacre, William, 126, 131.
Whitcomb, C. D., 91o.
White, 300, 475, 492, 965..,...
White, Alfred, 894, 895.
White, Alpheus, 49, 88.
White, A. D., 709.
White, A. E. F., 633.
White, H. K., 811, 868.
White, J. C., 318.
White, S. Warner, 874.
Whitehouse, Henry J., 591.
Whiting, Henry, 141, 226, 286,
64, 651, 652, 706, 712, 958.
Whiting, Henry, Mrs., 652.
Whiting, J. Hill, 804.
Whiting, John L., 49, 59, 140%
163, 299, 355, 492, 513, 711,
712, 770, 946.
Whiting, Joseph, 706.
Whiting, J. P., 143, 202, 210,
318, 486.
Whitla, Martha, 975.
Whitman, Frank, 162.
Whitman, Hiram, I98.
Whitman, P. O., 210.
Whitmore, O., 571, 689, 690.
Whitmore, 0. W., I98.
Whitney, 946.
Whitney, A. G., 30, 40, 48, 89,
96, 98, 135, 176, 195, 631, 859.
Whitney, C. J., 356. 678.
Whitney, David, Jr., 361, 8ii,
868, 875.
Whitney, G. L., 672, 673, 68i,
682, 692, 696.
Whitney, G. B., 845.
Whitney, 0., 486.
Whittaker, H., 176.
Whittemore, 690.
Whittemore, Bernard C., 92.
Whittemore, Gideon 0., 92.
Whittemore, J. H., 357.
Whittemore, J. P., I4I.
Whittenmeyer, John, 303.
Whittle, 643, 972.
Whittle, D. W., 637.
Whittlesey, H. M., 40, 305.
Whitwood, D. C., 56, 162, 869,
946.
Wickware, C., 165, 167.
Widman, J. T., 167.
Wieczorck, Simon, 542.
Wiehle, 355.
Wiencke, Weise, 680.
Wieser, Charles J., 146.
Wight, Buckminster, Ioo, 143,
376, 658, 683, 840, 900, 946.
Wight, E. B., 869.
Wight, H. A., 497, 498.
Wight, H. A., Mrs., 600.
Wight, J. Ambrose, 632.
Wight, James 'T., 469.
Wight, 0. W., 59, 361, 707.
Wight, S. G., 71, IoI, 143, 497,
523, 7I3, 868, 869.
Wightman, H., 131.
Wightman, Volney, 131.
Wilbor, A. D., 566.
Wilby, R. C., 691.
Wilcox, Charles, 135, I64.
Wilcox, David B., 210, 872.
Wilcox, Edwin, 795.
Wilcox, George A., 177, 756.
Wilcox, Levi A., 146.
Wilcox, W. W., 143, 164, 493,
495, 7I3 726, 756, 936.
Willcox, 675, 691.
Willcox, Almira, 594.
Willcox, Eben N., 307, 523, 755,
756.
Willcox, Lyman G., 38.
Willcox, Orlando B., 73, 230,
305, 307, 310, 707, 7II, 967, 969.
Wilder, A. A., 364, 797.
Wilder, E. C., 638.
Wilder, J. L., 486.
Wildes, George D., 975.
Wiley, 579, 709.
Wiley, A. S., 81o.
Wiley, Jefferson, ioi, 218, 708,
808, 869.
Wiley, Jefferson, Mrs., 665.
Wilkes, George, 145, i6I.
Wilkie, Andrew, 934.
Wilkie, John A., 212.


Wilkins, 90, 239, 240, 492.
Wilkins, Alvan, 707.
Wilkins, John, 24, 223, 879, 887.
Wilkins, Ross, 31, 90, 175, i86,
195, 303, 305, 642, 946, 961.
Wilkins, T. D., 675.
Wilkins, William D., 24, 175,
176, 303, 305, 746, 752, 756,
758, 760, 761.
Wilkinson, A. H., 190, 6I2, 757.
Wilkinson, James, 227, 267, 268,
270, 771, 953.
Wilkinson, John, 902.
Wilkinson, Joseph, 58, 133, I84,
785.
Wilks, Charles, 132.
Willard, Frances E., 709.
Willard, L. B., 165, 645, 755, 756.
Willard, L. B., Mrs., 31o.
Willemin, Desire B., 196, 198,
212.
Willetts, Wellington, 571.
Willetts, J., 638.
Williams, 252, 495, 503, 506, 772,
773.
Williams, Albert, 92.
Williams, Alfred, 894, 895.
Williams, A. S., Io3, I43, 190,
I95, 203, 299, 303, 305, 3I7,
3I8, 359, 682, 683, 692, 756,
864, 883, 946.
Williams, Mrs. A. S., 112.
Williams, Charles, W., 739, 755.
Williams, Eleazer, 581. 956.
Williams, Elizabeth, Miss, 720,
721, 940.
Williams, Ezra, I98.
Williams, Ferdinand, 940.
Williams, G. Mott, 126, 203,
493, 586, 589, 590, 591, 730,
736, 756, 874.
Williams, Gurdon 0., 144, 357,
486, 865, 895, 965.
Williams, G. O., Mrs., 486.
Williams, G. Watson, 681.
Williams, Harvey, 502.
Williams, H. Dwight, 839.
Williams, Isaac, I73, 577.
Williams, J., 153.
Williams, James, 123, 130, I42,
I92, 933 -Williams, James M., 303.
Williams, John, 133, 313.
Williams, John B., 458.
Williams, John C., 13I, I67, 488,
941, 946.
Williams, John C., Mrs., 937,
939.
Williams, J. C. D., 144, 174,
303, 721.
Williams, John R., 40, 88, 89,
99, 114, 123, I35, 138, 140,
174, 192, 274, 359, 502, 534,
685, 730, 731, 740, 752, 770,
786, 859, 86o, 863, 933, 939,
945, 946.
Williams, John R., Mrs., 943.
Williams, John S., 267.
Williams, Joseph R., 92.
Williams, Julian, 145.
Williams, Levi, 198.
Williams, Miss, 717.
Williams, Morris L., 871.
Williams, M. M., 695.
Williams, Nathan, 78, 191, 198.
Williams, Nathaniel, 174.
Williams, N. G., 711, 868.
Williams, N. H., 481, 485, 487.~
Williams, Oliver, 135, 730.
Williams, Theodore, 40, ioo,
126, 142, 143, I44, I67, I72,
i94, 5I3, 945 -Williams. Theodore G., 945.
Williams, Thomas, 174, I98, 669,
767.
Williams, William C., 734, 871.
Williams, William G., 918.
Williamson. David, 26i, 952.
Willigan, M., 541.
Willis, Alexandrine M., Mrs.,
937, 946.
Willis, Blanche, 938.
Willis, Nathaniel, 669.
Willis, Nathaniel P., 669, 675,
706.


Willis, Richard Storrs, 361, 549,
669, 706, 938.
Willis, Richard Storrs, Mrs.,
36r, 362.
Willis, H. 0., 845.
Willis, J. P., 607, 6io.
Willyoung, John, 673, 695.
Wilmarth, Asa H., 126, 131.
Wilmarth, Hiram, 64, 198, 696.
Wilmarth, O. B., 799.
Wilmor, James T., 554.
Wilmot, Allen C., 313.
Wilmot, William, 145.
Wilson, A. A., 577.
Wilson, E. H. C., 188.
Wilson, George, 716, 717, 736.
Wilson, Henry, 144.
Wilson, H. H., 577.
Wilson, James, 248.
Wilson, John, 879.
Wilson, John B., 654.
Wilson, John M., 209, 210, 346,
795.
Wilson, Lewis, 228.
Wilson, M. L., 681.
Wilson, William, 281.
Wilson, W. Warne, 586.
Winans, F. M., 303.
Winchell, Alexander, 676, 709.
Winchell, John, 738, 739, 755.
Winchester, General, 279, 280.
Winckler, J. F., 620.
Winder, D. K., 707.
Winder, John, 140, 167, 175, 176,
i86, 187, 191, 194, 197, 940, 946.
Winder, John, Mrs., 633, 652.
Wing, go8.
Wing, A., 165, 798.
Wing, Austin E., 30, 40, 98, I02,
103, Ir1, 135, 176, i8i, 187,
i88, 209, 210, 558, 631, 730,
839, 946.
Wing, Franklin M., 71, 126, T44.
Wing, Nelson H., 946.
Wing, Warner, 194, 2Io.
Winkleman, J. C., 131.
Winn & Emery, 482.
Winterhalter, John, 318.
Wise, Daniel (Francis Forrester), 579, 708.
Wiseman, Major, 227.
Wisner, George W., 682, 755.
Wisner, Moses, 92.
Wiswell, III.
Witbeck, C. S., 483.
Witcher, James E., 737.
Witherell, B. F. H., 90, Ioo,
141, 152, i80, i88, 190, 192,
194, I95, I96, 198, 210, 493,
558, 563, 564, 565, 641, 706,
712, 7I6, 731, 737, 902.
Witherell, James, 89, 95, 96,
98, I79  I85, i86, 214, 273,
274, 285, 296, 559, 562, 605,
735, 858, 946, 947, 960, 979.
Witherell, J. 1B., I41.
Witherspoon, J., 161, 162.
Witherspoon, W. W., 212.
Withington, W. H., 307.
Wixom, A. J., 131.
Wolcott, Alexander, 907.
Wollouski, John, 542.
Wood, A. B., 9Io.
Wood, A. G., 675, 68i.
Wood, A. T., 875.
Wood, De Volsen, 709.
Wood, G., 755.
Wood, James, 255.
Wood, John, 130.
Wood, J. B., 162.
Wood, John E., 225, 229.
Wood, Lorenzo. 738.
Wood, Martin B., 883, 884.
Wood, Matthew, 198.
Wood, 0. C., 162.
Wood, William S., 682.
Woodbridge, Dudley B., 939.
Woodbridge, William, 23, 29,
88, 91, 102, 130, 142, i80, i86,
372, 558, 585, 63i, 641, 697,
706, 711, 730, 73I, 785, 859,
908, 909, 938, 946, 947, 967,
977, 979.
Woodbridge, William Leverett,
144, 942.




INDEX- MISCELLANEOUS.                   I 15.  ___


Woodbury, 848.
Woodcock, A. C., 757.
Woodhams, Lizzie, Miss, 311.
Woodhull, II. D., 674.
Woodruff, A. S., 131.
Woodruff, Benjamin J., 198.
Woodruff, E., 851.
Woodruff, L. M., 606.
Woods, Mrs., 888.
Woodward, Augustus B., 25,
27, 28, 40, 73, 95, 96, 97, I34,
179, I8o, 181, 182, 183, 185,
i86, 2I5, 268, 272, 273, 276,
278, 280, 281, 287, 313, 491,
559, 563, 695, 706, 7r, 7I2,
720, 728, 847, 855, 856, 857,
859, 927, 946, 947.
Woodward, John, 186.
Woodworth, Benjamin, 40, 58,
I03, 143, 163, i8i, 209, 3I7,
357, 472, 480, 493, 502, 558,
793, 855, 888, 916, 933, 944.
Woodworth, Samuel, 955, 961.
Woolley, E., 872.
Woolley, S., 872.
Woolley, Smith R., 145, 16i,
707, 874.
Woolfenden, Frederick, 593,
714, 871.


Woolsey, 616.
Woolsey, H. L., 202.
Woolsey, J. W., 594.
Worcester, 497.
Worhofsky, A., 167.
Work, D. P., 695.
Workum, D. J., 629, 758.
Wormer, C. C., 808.
Wormer, G. S., 309, 8o8.
Worrall, M. H., 609.
Worth, Colonel, 301.
Worthington, 87.
Worthington, George, 586, 591.
Wortley, J. C., 57I.
Wuerges, N., 934 -Wray, W. J., 471.
Wright, 872.
Wright, B. F., 687.
Wright, Frank F., 828.
Wright, Horatio G., 229.
Wright, P. P., 903.
Wright, Richard, 907.
Wright, R. C., 795.
Wright, R. H., 204.
Wright, R. W., 496.
Wudner, L., 528.
Wuerth, Alois, 198, 676, 756.
Wunderlich, E., 576.
Wunsch, Henry, 167.


Wunsch, Wm., 166, I67.
Wyckoff, R. W., 689.
Wyley, Ann, I73, 952.
Wyman, Hal C., 734.
Wyncoop, Wm., 211.
Wyndham, Charles, 358.
y
Yarndley, 355, 357.
Yates, F., 683.
Yax, John, 981.
Yax, Michel, 980.
Yax, Pierre, 980.
Yax, Simon, 980.
Yemans, C. C., 59, 567, 640,
649, 705, 734 -Yerkes, W., i98.
Yerkes, W. P., 190, 321.
Youmans, E. L., 709.
Young, 497, 533.
Young, Abram P., ioi.
Young, Ambrose P., 131.
Young, Hugh A., 961.
Young, H. J., 577.
Young, John H., 707.
Young, Peter, 654, 711, 792.
Young, T., 716.


Young, Wm. T., 191, I97, I98,
286, 675, 707.
Youngblood, 695.
Youngblood, Bernard, 125, 145.
Youngblood, Jacob, I65.
z
Zane, Elizabeth, 249.
Zander, W. T., 578.
Zant Zinger, R. A., 228.
Zeisberger, 550, 551, 707.
Zeiss, Henry, I67.
Zender, George, 940.
Zender, Henry, I44, 756, 934,
945, 946.
Zender, Henry Mrs., 940.
Zens, Peter, 798.
Zerrahn, Carl, 354.
Ziegler, J. J. T., I31.
Ziegler, Paul, 583, 585, 587,
589, 590, 719.
Zimmerman, J., 2I1, 798.
Zinger, Franz, 718.
Zink, Lucien, 114, 935 -Zinn, Justus, 934.
Zirndorf, H., 628,
Zug, Samuel, I25, 713.
Zundel, John, 355, 707.


MISCELLANEOUS.


A
Abstracts of title, 39.
Academy granted for common
schools, 735.
Acadia included Quebec, 327~
Acadians find homes in Detroit,
334.
Accounts kept in beaver skins,
846.
Accounts, method of keeping,
769.
Actresses and actors, visits of
noted, 358.
Adrian, railroad from, to Toledo first opened, 90o.
Adrian, railroad to, first opened
from Monroe, 902.
Adjutant-Generals of Territory
of Michigan, 89.
Advertising, different modes of,
779.
Africa, 8II, 826.
Agriculture, progress of, 12, i6,
334, 335, 338-i d  t
Ainsworth, railroad  to, first
opened, 902.
Alarm on account of Indians,
284, 285.
Alarms, reward for fire, 505.
Alaska, 81o.
Albany, once called Orange,
776.
Albion, railroad to, first opened,
897.
Aldermen at large, 142, I43.
Aldermen as supervisors, I42,
93.
Aldermen, names and times of
service, I42, 143, 144, I45, I46.
Ale by the hogshead, 837.
Alexandria, the home of Judge
Woodward, 29.
Algonquins, 3, 321, 322.
Alleys, paved, 930.
Almanacs, 696.
Alumni of High School, 750.
Ambulance, free, 733.
America, its first inhabitants,
321.
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions,
556.
American Express Company,
892.


American Eagle Tobacco Company, 820.
American State Papers, map of
Detroit in, 29.
Americans first occupy Detroit,
268.
Amherstburg Baptist Association, 607.
Amusement meetings at Young
Men's Hall, 352.
Angelus, ringing of the, 237,
530.
Animals, domestic, at Detroit,
334.
Ann Arbor convention on admission of State, go.
Ann Arbor, railroad to, first
opened, 897.
Ann Arbor, university at, 731.
Annals of Detroit, 951.
Ann, seizure of schooner, 301.
Anti-Slavery Society organized,
346.
Appendix A, 977.
Apples, peculiar varieties, 13.
Arbeiter Hall, 478.
Architectural iron work, manufacture of, 806.
Argentine Republic, 828.
Arkansas, 820.
Armistice between Gen. Dearborn and Sir George Provost,
295, 296.
Army chaplain, Gen. Wayne's,
551.
Army, surrender of Lee's, 309.
Arpent, the same as Acre, 17.
Arrests, number of, by policei
207.
Arsenal erected in city, 224.
Arsenal, corner stone laid at
Dearborn, 226.
Art, artists, and inventors, 358.
Art loan exhibition, 360, 361,
362.
Assessments, special, 165.
Assessors, names and terms,
I33, I63, I64.
Astronomical clock, 362.
Asylums, see Charitable Institutions.
Athenaeum of Detroit organized, 710.
Athletic and aquatic amusements, 352.


Atlanta, celebration of capture
of, 308.
Atlantic cable laid, 885.
Attack of the Leopard upon
the Chesapeake, 274.
Attorney-Generals of Michigan,
92, 93.
Attorneys, United States, I75.
Auctioneers of Territory, 770.
Auction sale of Michigan lands,
37.
Auditors of city, 162.
Auditor-Generals of Michigan,
92.
Auditors, Board of County, I24.
Auditors of Territory of Michigan, 89.
Augusta, Ga., 811.
Australia, 804, 811, 814, 829.
Austria, 829.
Authors' carnival, 640.
Authors, citizen, 700, 70I, 702,
703, 704, 705 -Authors, visiting, 707.
Autumns, mild and prolonged,
45 -Axemen and bagmen, 502.
Aztecs or Aztecas, 321.
B
Bail, commissioners of, I97.
Ball at dedication of Firemen's
Hall, 521.
Ball, a, on the king's birthday, 349.
Baltimore, 8TI, 826.
Baltimore, diocese of, 546.
Baltimore, oysters from, 890.
Baltimore, tobacco shipped to,
15.
Bands, 357.
Bank capital, 873.
Bank commissioners, 851.
Banking law, general, of State,
853.
Bank notes, discount on, 853.
Bank notes, rooms papered
with, 852.
Bankrupt law, 850, 854.
Banks and Bankers -
American National, 867.
Andrews & Waterman, 872.
Austin & Co., 872.
Bratshaw, Black, & Co., 873.


Brown, Warner, & Lee, 872.
Butler, W. A. & Co., 868.
Bank of the Dwights, 859.
Bank of Michigan, 858.
Bank of St. Clair, 859, 864.
City Bank, 870.
Commercial National, 871.
Campbell, W. P., 872.
Cargill, O. F. & Co., 872.
Cobb, E. M., 872.
Coe & Coit, 872.
Cromwell & Ralston, 872.
Detroit Bank, 854.
Detroit City, 85I.
Detroit National, 867.
Detroit Savings, 864.
Dime Savings, 871.
Darling, T. S., 872.
Dey, A. H., 872.
Duncan, Kibbee, & Co., 872.
Exchange Bank of W. B.
Mitchell, 872.
Ensign, B. P., 872.
Farmers & Mechanics', 860.
First National, 859, 866.
First National, of Plymouth,
872.
Fisher & Preston, 872.
German American, 868.
Granger & Sabin, 872.
Graves, J. 0., 872.
Harper, John L. & Co., 872.
Hazelton, E. H. & Co., 872.
Hosie, Robert, 872.
Howard Smith & Co., 872.
Ives, A. & Son, 872.
Ives, C. & A., 872.
Ives, S. H. & Co., 872.
Johnson, A. S., 872.
Kaple, J. H., 872.
Kellogg & Sabin, 872.
Lewis, G. F., 872.
Lyell, J. L., 872.
Market Bank, 871.
Mechanics' Bank, 868.
Merchants and Manufacturers', 868.
Michigan Insurance Co., 862.
Michigan Savings, 870.
Michigan State, 863.
National Insurance, 862.
McLellan & Anderson, 872.
Morris, B. B., 872.
Morton, W. D., 872.
Peninsular, 865.




ioi6


INDEX- MISCELLANEOUS.


Banks and Bankers-Cont'd.
People's Savings, 868.
Pontiac Bank, 893.
Parsons & Fisher, 872.
Parsons, Philo, 872.
Preston, D. & Co., 872.
Roberts, Austin, & Co., 872.
Roberts, E. K. & Co., 872.
Second National, 867.
State, 859.
State Bank of Michigan, 863,
866.
State Savings, 871.
Scott, V. J.. 872.
Seitz, F. L. & Co., 872.
Sistare's, George K., Sons,
873.
Taylor, N. T., 872.
Thompson, 0. C., 872.
Tuttle, C. W., 872.
United States, 848.
Wayne County, of Plymouth,
851.
Wayne County Savings, 869.
Wyandotte Savings, 872.
Wallace, L. W. & Co., 872.
Wooley, E. & S., 872.
Wright, Andrews, & Co., 872.
Banks and currency, 846.
Banks, suspension of, 853.
Banner Tobacco Factory, 827.
Banquet, complimentary, to C.
C. Trowbridge, 339.
Baptism of child on day of surrender, 554.
Baptisms of savages registered,
529.
Baptist chaplain of Wayne's
army, 55I.
Barbarities of British and Indians, 280.
Barbecue, democratic, io08.
Bardstown, diocese of, included
Detroit, 546.
Bar Iron, manufacture of, 8i8.
Bar Library, I99.
Barns' Hall, 479.
Barnum's Wire Works, 8ii.
Barracks fired by the British,
224.
Barrels cheaply made at Detroit, 802.
Bars in public houses, 840.
Barstow School Building opened, 745.
Baskets, manufacture of, 8Ix,
833.
BattlesFort Stevenson, 282.
Gettysburgh, 308.
Raisin, 280.
Thames, 283.
Tippecanoe, 273.
Battering rams for use of fires,
502.
Battle Creek, railroad to, first
opened, 897.
Battle flags presented to the
State, 310.
Bay City, railroad to, first
opened, 90oi.
Bay windows introduced, 376.
Bears and deer in city, ii.
Bear baiting and goose shooting, 351:
Beaver skins, accounts kept in,
846.
Beehive bonnets, 338.
Beets, large, i6.
Belgium, 826, 828.
Belle Isle, 7.
Belle Isle, a picnic on, 350.
Belle Isle bridge or tunnel, 891.
Belle Isle, different names for,
78.
Belle Isle Park, 75, 76, 77, 78.
Bell of church rings Angelus,
530.
Berthelet Market, 793, 794.
Berthelet Wharf, 63.
Bethel Society, 641.
Bible in the schools, 740, 742.
Bible societies, 641.
Billiard table burned in x805,
352.


Birmingham, railroad to, first
opened, 893.
Births, number of, in different
periods, 333.
Bishop of Detroit consecrated,
547.
Bishop of Quebec in Detroit,
530.
Bishop of Quebec consecrated,
546.
Bishops and dioceses, Roman
Catholic, 543-546.
Bismarck, 8o6.
Bisons or buffaloes at Detroit,
II.
Black Hawk War, 48.
Blacks, legislation against, 345.
Blacksmithing, cost of Cadillac's permit for, 766.
Blocks, names of, and date of
erection, 460.
Bloody Bridge, 238, 239.
Bloody Run, 9, 302.
Blasphemy, law against, 554.
Blast furnace machinery, manufacture of, 8o6.
Board of Aldermen, I37.
Board of Councilmen, I37.
Board of County Auditors, 124.
Board of Boulevard Commissioners, 79.
Board of Commissioners of Police, 204.
Board of Commissioners on
Plan of City, 935.
Board of Education, 740.
Capitol building in their possession, 745.
Committees of, 755.
Financial resources, 753.
Houses owned by, 746, 747,
748.
Meetings of, 754, 755.
Messenger of, 752.
Names of Inspectors, 755,
756, 757, 758.
Reports of, 755.
Presidents of, 752.
Secretaries of, 752, 753.
Superintendent of Repairs,
752.
Superintendent's clerk, 752.
Board of Estimates, 74, 75, i6x.
Board of Fire Commissioners,
518, 519.
Board of Health, 59, 794.
Board of Internal    Improvements, 896.
Board of Poor Commissioners,
645, 646.
Board of Public Works, 936.
Board of Review, i64.
Board of School Inspectors, 754.
Board of Supervisors, 123, 142.
Board of Trade, 785-792.
Board of Water Commissioners,
71 -Boat clubs, 353.
Boating and yachting, 7.
Boiler plate, manufacture of,
818.
Boilers, manufacture of, 806,
807.
Boilers, number of, inspected,
471.
Bois Blanc Island, 8.
Bolt and Nut Co., The Michigan, 836.
Bonds, city, first sale of, I54.
Bonded debt of the city, 156.
Bonded warehouses, 783.
Bonfires and fire-balls, I0o.
Book of sections approved, 28.
Books and booksellers, 694.
Books first printed at Detroit,
694.
Boonsboro, 249.
Boots and shoes, manufacture
of, 835.
Boston, Mass., 8ii, 8i6, 8I8,
826, 827, 8 5.
Boundary   Line   Commission,
269.
Boulevard, 79.
Bounties to soldiers, 306, 3x1.


Box material abundant at Detroit, 802.
Brady Guards, 90, 303, 317.
Brandy, influence of, on surveys, 22.
Brandy, early sale of, 837.
Brass and Copper Rolling Mill,
836.
Brass castings, manufacture of,
807.
Brazil, 811, 827, 828.
Bread, regulations as to loaves,
797.
Brevoort Farm, 52.
Brewers, National convention
of, 045.
Brick clay, excellent, near Detroit, 802.
Brick-yards in Springwells, 4.
Bridge and iron works, 805.
Bridges, manufacture of, 805.
Bridgeport, Conn., 808.
Bridging Detroit River, 89I.
Bridle paths, 887.
British and Indians defeated
by Wayne, 266.
British and Indians repulsed in
81I2, 276.
British build F'ort Miami, 265.
British conciliating Indians,
264.
British evacuate Detroit, 224,
267.
British flag hauled down at
Detroit, es3.
British flag hoisted at Detroit,
268.
British fur traders oppose surrender of Western posts, 264.
British government respected
French titles, 20.
British in possession of Washington, 27.
British outrages in 18I2, 272.
British presents to savages, 272.
British reinforcements for Detroit, 264.
British treatment of prisoners,
253.
Bronze Company of Detroit,
811.
Bronzed goods, manufacture of,
822.
Broom carrying by Fire Companies, 507.
Brush Electric Light introduced, 468.
Brushes, manufacture of, 8Ii,
826.
Brush farm, 34-36.
Brush, The Detroit Co., 836.
Buckeye tree, 86.
Buffalo, 814, 8i6.
Building inspectors, 478.
Buildings outside of stockade,
367.
Burial of paupers, 644.
Burials and sextons, 55, 56, 57.
Burlington, 805.
Burning of Col. Crawford, 261.
Burnt district in 1848, 493.
C
Cabacier's Creek, 9.
Cabinet officers, 102.
Cabs, first two-wheeled, 888.
Cages, manufacture of, 8ii.
Calcutta, 4.
California, 8To, 820, 826. 836.
Campau farm, church on, 530.
Camp Backus, barracks at, 306.
Campus Martius, 74, 475.
Campau's River, 9.
Canada, 83, 8xi.
Canada, passes to, in war time,
307.
Canada, Protestants in, 550.
Canada surrendered to England, 83, 234.
Canadian preparations against
Patriots, 302.
Canadians punished for aiding
Pontiac, 240.


Canadian lighthouses in Detroit
River, 9i9.
Canadian voyageurs, 907.
Canal, Desjardins, 903.
Canal about Niagara Falls, 790.
Candles, manufacture of, 826.
Candles, primitive kinds, 468.
Candles put in windows at time
of a fire, 503.
Cannibal Indians at Detroit,
322.
Cannon captured by Perry, 477.
Canoes, bateaux, and pirogues,
907.
Cantonment, the, 224.
Capital located at Lansing, 91.
Capital punishment abolished,
18i.
Capitol building at Detroit, laying of corner-stone, 474.
Capitol building at Detroit, first
used, 475.
Capitol, last session of legislature in Detroit, 475.
Capitol building occupied for
schools, 475.
Capitulation of Detroit, 234.
Capsule factory, Hubel's, 824.
Captive boy exchanged for a
tankard, 767.
Carbon Works, Michigan, 836.
Car Co. and Car Wheel Co.,
The Michigan, 804.
Card money, first issued, 846.
Carnival, authors', 640.
Caroline, the steamboat, 301.
Carriage factory, Johnson's,
836.
Carriages first used, 887.
Carriages taxed, 149.
Car sheaves, manufacture of,
805.
Carts, low two-wheeled, 887.
Car Wheel Co., Griffin, 836.
Car wheels, manufacture of,
805.
Car Works, The Pullman, 836.
Car Works, Peninsular, 805.
Cassina, a poem, 369, 370, 37I,
372.
Cass Farm, 34, 35, 36, 41, 473.
Cass House demolished, 369.
Cass Market, 795.
Catholepistemiad created, 728.
Catholic Bishops, names and
terms, 543-546.
Catholic cemetery, 52.
Cattle and fowls introduced,
338.
Cayugas, 322.
Celebration of Emancipation,
348.
Celebration of taking of Vicksburg, 308.
Celebration of victory at Atlanta, 30o8.
Celeron Island, 8.
CemeteriesCatholic, 52.
City, 55 -Elmwood, 56.
English, 55.
Indian, 52.
Jewish, 57.
Lutheran, 57.
Military, 52.
Mount Elliott, 53, 54.
Protestant, 55.
Woodmere, 5, 56, 57.
Census of Detroit for various
years, 334, 335, 336.
Census in 1750, 333.
Census in 1773, 334.
Census in I805, 335.
Census of children in i838, 737.
Census of slaves in Michigan,
345.
Central vegetable market, 794.
Centres of business, 773.
Chair and spring-bed factory of
M. J. Murphy & Co., 832.
Chairs, manufacture of, 8Ii,
832.
Champion tire bender, manufacture of, 8o6.




INDEX- MISCELLANEOUS.


II 7




"

Changes in street names, 946 -948.
Charcoal, price of, at Detroit,
802.
Charitable institutions -
City Mission Board, 650.
Convent of the Good Shepherd, 666.
Detroit Association of Charities, 666.
Harper Hospital, 657.
Home of the Friendless, 659,
66o.
House of Providence, 662.
Industrial School, 654.
Italian Benevolent Society,
663.
Ladies' Protestant Orphan
Asylum, 651.
Ladies' Society for support of
Hebrew Widows and Orphans, 657.
Little Sisters' Home for the
aged poor, 663.
Lutheran Orphan Aid Society, 662.
Michigan Retreat for the Insane, see St. Joseph's Retreat.
Nursery and Kindergarten
Association, 665.
St. Anthony's Male Orphan
Asylum, 661.
St. Joseph's Retreat, 655.
St. Luke's Hospital, Home
and Orphanage, 656.
St. Mary's Hospital, 653.
St. Vincent's Female Orphan
Asylum, 650, 651.
St. Vincent's Hospital, see
St. Mary's Hospital.
Thompson Home for Old Ladies, 660, 663.
Women's     Hospital   and
Foundlings' Home, 66i.
Working Woman's Home,
664.
Zoar Orphan Asylum, 665.
Charters of Detroit, 983.
Charts of lake survey, 918.
Chattanooga, Tenn., 835.
Cheese safes, manufacture of,
809, 8io, 811.
Chemical fire engines, 516.
Chemin de ronde, 927.
Chemists, manufacturing,
Parke, Davis, & Co., 823.
Chemists, F. Stearns & Co.,
823.
Cherries in Grosse Point, 5.
Cherry trees, 13.
Chesne farm, now Jones or
Crane, 34.
Chicago, 811, 814, 8i6, 826.
Chicago colonized from Detroit,
908.
Chicago burned, 47.
Chicago, railroad to, first opened, 899.
Chicago road, 925.
Children, number of in I838,
737.
Chili, 828.
Chillicothe, x5.
Chillicothe convention, 86.
Chillicothe made seat of government, 95.
Chimney, ancient, remains of,
found, 368.
Chimney sweeps, 500.
Chimneys to be burned out, 500oo.
China, 8Is, 8i8, 827, 829.
Chippewas, 78, 321, 322, 323,
324.
Cholera, visitations of, 49, 50.
Cholera, mortality from, 650.
Chorister of the parish married, 354.
Church on Campau Farm, 530.
Church on Melcher Farm, 532.
Churches and Missions -
Baptist.
Cass Avenue, 606, 607.
Clinton Avenue, 61o.
Eighteenth Street, 6og.


Baptist-Cont'd.
First, 605, 606, 607.
First French, 61o.
First German, 608.
Lafayette Avenue, 608.
Park Street (extinct), 6fl.
Second German, 609, 6Io.
Second, colored, 607.
Shiloh, colored, 6io.
Tabernacle (extinct), 6o0.
Twelfth Street, 609.
Zion, colored, 609.
Congregational
First, 613.
Harper Avenue, 6i6.
Mount Hope, 6i6.
Second Church, 6X4.
Springwells, 6I5.
Trumbull Avenue, 615.
Christian.
Church of Christ, 625.
First Christian, 624.
Howard Street Church of
Christ, 611.
rewish.
Beth El Society, 628.
Shaary Zedec Society, 629.
Lutheran.
Bethlehem German Evangelical, 6i8.
Immanuel, 619.
St. John's German Evangelical, 617.
St. John's Independent, 623.
St. Luke's German Evangelical, 622.
St. Mark's German Evangelical, 6i8.
St. Matthew's Evangelical,
620.
St. Paul's Evangelical, 6i9.
St. Paul's German Evangelical, 617.
St. Peter's German Evangelical, 62I.
Salem German Evangelical,
622.
Trinity Evangelical Lutheran
618.
Zion Evangelical Lutheran,
619.
Zion German Reformed, 621.
Methodist Episcopal.
Asbury Mission Chapel, 575.
Bethel Evangelical Association, 578.
Cass Avenue, 574.
Central Church, see First.
Congress Street, 569.
Delray, 574.
Ebenezer, African, 577.
First, 559.
First German, 575.
Fort Street, 572.
French (extinct), 578.
Jefferson Avenue, 572.
Junction, 573.
Lafayette Street African, 576.
Palmer Memorial, 572.
Pine Street Protestant (extinct), 578.
Simpson, 57I, 572.
Sixteenth Street, 573.
Tabernacle, 570.
Thirty-second Street, German, 576.
Walnut Street, see Simpson.
Wesley, 574.
Zion African, 577.
Protestant Episcopal
All Saints' Chapel, 588.
Christ, 583.
Emanuel Memorial, 587.
Emanuel Reformed Episcopal (extinct), 693.
Epiphany Reformed Episcopal, 592.
Grace, 586.
Holy Trinity, 592.
Holy Trinity Mission, 590.
Mariner's, 584.
Mission of the Good Shepherd, 589.
Mission of the Messiah, 588.


Protestant Episcopal-Cont'd.
St. Alban's Anglo - Catholic
(extinct), 592.
St. Barnabas's Mission, 589.
St James's, 588.
St. John's, 585.
St. Joseph's Memorial Chapel,
59.1
St. Luke's Memorial Chapel,
590.
St. Mark's (extinct), 592.
St. Mary's Mission, 589.
St. Matthew's (colored), 590.
St. Paul's, 41, 581.
St. Peter's, 584.
St. Stephen's, 587.
St. Thomas's Mission, 589.
Trinity (extinct), 591.
Presbyterian.
United, 602.
Calvary, 600.
First Presbyterian, 594.
Fort Street, 597.
French Presbyterian (extinct),
603.
Jefferson Avenue, 598.
Memorial, 6o0.
Reformed Church of America
603.
Scotch, or Central Presbyterian, 596.
Trumbull Avenue, 602.
Union, 600.
Westminster, 599.
Roman Catholic.
Holy Redeemer, 543.
Holy Trinity, 536, 649.
Our Lady of Help, 54I.
Sacred Heart, French.; see St.
Joachim.
Sacred Heart, German, 542.
St. Albert's, 542.
St. Aloysius', 542.
St. Anne's, 50 527.
St. Anthony's, 540.
St. Bonaventure, 543.
St. Boniface, 541.
St. Cassimer's, 543.
St. Joachim's, 542.
St. Joseph's, 539.
St. Mary's, 537.
St. Patrick's, 540.
SS. Peter and Paul, 539.
St. Vincent de Paul, 540.
St. Wenceslaus, 543.
Miscellaneous.
New Jerusalem, 625.
Third Avenue Mission, 627.
Unitarian Church, 626.
Universalist, Church of Our
Father, 627.
Churches, statistics of, 629, 630.
Cider a century ago, 13.
Cigar factory, Burk, Rich, &
Co., 828.
Cigarettes, manufacture of, 828.
Cincinnati, 95, 669, 826.
Cincinnati, Detroit in diocese
of, 547.
Cincinnati, formerly Losantiville, 94.
Cincinnati made seat of justice,
94.
Circuit Court Commissioners,
197.
Cisterns, number of, in Detroit,
518.
Citizens' protest to Proctor, 281.
Citizens' meetings, 161.
Citizens' meeting about park,
74.
Citizens' meeting to levy polltax, I51.
Citizens, nationalities represented, 336.
City OfficersCity Accountant, 162, i63.
City Assessors, 163, 164.
City Attorneys, I41.
City Auditors, 162.
City Clerk, I40.
City Collectors, I65.
City Comptrollers, 162.
City Counsellor, 141.
City Directors of Poor, 644.


City Officers-Cont'd.
City Engineer, 936.
City Gas Inspector, 469, 470.
City Historiographer, I41.
City Marshal, 202, 644.
City Physicians, 646.
City Printers, 692.
City Registers, 40.
City Sexton, 57, 58.
City Supervisors, 933.
City Surveyors, 935.
City Treasurers, i67.
City bids account, 158.
City debt, 156.
City cemetery, 55.
City charges account, 158.
City charters of Detroit, 114,
983.
City Council, 137.
City depository, 158, 159.
City directories, 697.
City elections, 114.
City expenses, by decades, I55.
City tax estimates, how obtained, 157 -City Halls, I36, 475, 476.
City Hall, or Central Market,
794.
City of Detroit incorporated,
I34.
City Library established, 7I0.
City limits, 34.
City seals, 138.
City taxation and finances, I5I.
City taxes. amount of, by decades, 156.
City taxes, when and how
payable, I57.
City Tract Societies, 641.
Claimants of French Farms, 977,
978, 979, 980, 98I, 982.
Claims, Private, in Wayne
County, 977.
Claims, Surveyor-General to
survey, 22.
Clamer s journal metal, manufacture of, 806.
Clay and Frelinghuysen meeting, IIo.
Clearing-house system, 846.
Cleveland, steamboats to, 899.
Climate, 45.
Clinton Park, 55, 73.
Clock, The astronomical, 362.
Clubs and club-houses, 340.
Coal, introduction and use of,
470.
Coal, price of, 902.
Code, Cass, 98.
Code, Witherell, 97.
Coin, circulation of Spanish,
French, and Portuguese, 847.
Coldwater, railroad to, first
opened, 902.
Collectors of town, I33.
Collectors of Customs, names
and terms, 785.
Colleges, see Schools.
Colonists become like Indians,
337.
Colored children admitted to
public schools, 75I.
Colored missionary to the Wyandottes, 576.
Colored  p e o ple, legislation
against, 345.
Colored persons vote for first
time, 113.
Colored regiment from Michigan, 307.
Colored schools established,
738.
Commandants, American, 227.
Commandants as chief magistrates, 172.
Commandants at weddings, etc.
I7I.
Commandants, British, 227.
Commandants, French, 226.
Commandants, plenary powers
of, 171.
Commanding officers at Detroit
barracks, 228.
Commanding officers at Fort
Shelby, 227.




IOI8


INDEX - MISCELLANEOUS.


Commanding officers at Fort
Wayne, 228.
Commanding officers, Headquarters of, 229.
Commercial agencies, 779.
Commercial Mutual Association, 874.
Commercial structures, 459.
Commissioners, Circuit Court,
I97.
Commissioners of Bail, 197.
Commissioners of Common
Schools, 735.
Commissioners of Grades, 936.
Commissioners of Land Tax,
149.
Commissioners of Public Library, 76t.
Commissioners of State Land
Office, Michigan, 93.
Commissioners of Trade, 766.
Commissioners of U. S. Courts,
176.
Common Council, 136, 137.
Common Council, name of
changed, x37.
Common Council, rules, committees, 137.
Common field, 24.
Commons, public, 25.
Company of the Colony of Canada, 765.
Compiled Laws, 99.
Concessions of land, conditions
of, 19.
Connecticut, missionary from,
552.
Connecticut's claims to territory, 85.
Connor's Creek, 4.
Conundrum, local, 458.
Conspiracy, Pontiac's, 235.
Constables, 210-213.
Constantinople, 4, 820.
Constitutional Conventions, 88,
9I, III.
Constitution, State, word white
voted out of, 348.
Converted Indians, 564.
Coon pens, Io8.
Copper and Brass Rolling Mill,
Detroit, 836.
Copper, Detroit & L. S. Co., 4,
818.
Copper, Ingot, manufacture of,
8i8.
Copper Mines, 362.
Copper, purity and yield of,
802.
Cordwood, prices of, 802.
Corktown, 928.
Corn, early shipments of, 12.
Coroners of County, 58.
Coroner's jury, 58.
Corps of Engineers of the Army,
918, 919.
Council Houses, 472, 473.
Countries supplied from Detroit, see Shipments.
County Officers,County Auditors, 124.
County Clerk, 125, 126.
County Commissioners, 123.
County Coroners, 58.
County Physicians, 649.
County Registers, 39, 40, 190.
County Superintendents of
Schools, 126.
County Surveyors, 126.
County Treasurers, 125.
County Insane Asylum, 649.
County of Illinois, 85, 118.
County of Kent, 118.
County poor, 647.
County Poor-house, 648.
Coureurs de bois, 201, 331, 337.
Court-house, 481.
Courthouse Avenue, 947.
Court-martial and sentences,
316.
CourtsBankruptcy, z77.
Chancery, x9i.
Circuit, 192.
Circuit of Unitet States, 174.


Courts-Cont'd.
Common Pleas, 191.
County, I92.
District, I89.
District Criminal, 194.
District of U. S., 175.
District of Territory of Michigan. 189.
Mayor's, 195.
Northwest Territorial, 178.
Of Proofs, i89.
Of Quarter Sessions, I33, I90,
838.
Of Trustees, 174.
Orphans', 189.
Police, I96.
Quarter Sessions, I90.
Recorder's, 195.
Superior, 196, 197.
Supreme of Indiana Territory, 178.
Supreme of Michigan Territory, I78.
Supreme of State of Michigan, 186.
Courtship of Judge Woodward,
182.
Coyl's Hall, 478.
Cracker factory, Vail & Crane's,
835.
Cranberries, indigenous, 12.
Crimean war, 787.
Crime, prevalence of, in 1863,
204.
Criminals whipped and sold,
190.
Croghan, Fort, 226.
Crosswalks, 93I.
Crusade, Woman's, 842.
Crozat, A., commerce of Louisiana granted to, 330.
Currency, New York, 769.
Currency of trading posts, 846.
Curry's Corner, 457.
Custom-house and Collectors,
78I.
Customs receipts, imports, 783,
784.
Cut money, 846, 848.
Cyclone, date of, 47.
D
Dakota Territory, 835.
Dances, Indian, 322.
Dark day, 46.
Dauphin Island, Cadillac and
family arrive at, 530.
Dearborn, corner-stone of arsenal laid at, 226.
Dearborn, arms stolen from,
during Patriot war, 30T.
Dearborn, arms forwarded to,
during Patriot war, 302.
Death, first at Detroit, 333.
Death-rate in Detroit, 48.
Debt, imprisonment for, I77.
Deeds, mortgages, and titles,
39 -Deer and bears within city limits, 11.
Defeat of British and Indians,
266.
Defeat of Gen. Braddock, 233.
Defeat of Gen. Harmer, 265.
Defeat of Gov. St. Clair, 265.
Delaware, 832.
Delawares massacred by Americans, 261.
Delawares, De Peyster's letter
to, 261.
Delegates to Congress, Act providing for, III.
Delegates to Congress, 102.
Delray, in Springwells, 4.
Democratic barbecue on     the
Cass Farm, 108.
Denver, 811, 8i8.
Depot, M. C. R. R., burned,
494.
Deposit Banks, 848.
Desjardins Canal, 903.
Destitution in Michigan Territory after War of 1812, 287.


Detroit a British military post,
242.
Detroit a commercial colony,
765.
Detroit & Cleveland Steam
Navigation Co., 9o0.
Detroit & L. S. Copper Co., 818.
Detroit Bank, 96.
Detroit barracks, 226.
Detroit, boundaries at different
times, 34, 35.
Detroit Bridge and Iron Works,
805.
Detroit Bronze Co., 81i.
Detroit Brush Co., 836.
Detroit Carriage and Express
Co., 889.
Detroit City Glass Works, 836.
Detroit City Railroad Co., 932.
Detroit Copper and Brass Rolling Mill, 836.
Detroit Electrical Works, 836.
Detroit Emery Wheel Co., 820.
Detroit File Works, 820.
Detroit and Lake Superior Copper Co., 8i8.
Detroit Lead Pipe and Sheet
Lead Works, 836.
Detroit Linseed Oil Co., 825.
Detroit Locomotive Works, 806.
Detroit Safe Co., 810.
Detroit Stamping Co., 822.
Detroit Steam Forge, 805.
Detroit Stove Co., 811.
Detroit Steel and Spring Works,
804.
Detroit White Lead Works, 825.
Detroit established by Cadillac,
330.
Detroit evacuated by English,
223.
Detroit, expedition against, 256,
259.
Detroit first incoporated, 133.
Detroit Fish Hatchery, i6.
Detroit, Fort of, 183, 222, 234.
Detroit founded, 17.
Detroit Fund, 30, 31.
Detroit Grays, 318.
Detroit, importance as a military post, 231.
Detroit included in the diocese
of Cincinnati, 547.
Detroit Lancers, 317.
Detroit, location of, 3.
Detroit made a port of entry,781.
Detroit, maps of, 32.
Detroit militia, 233,
Detroit, names of, 3.
Detroit Opera House lot, sale
of, 41.
Detroit Public Library, 760.
Detroit reinforced by British,
264.
Detroit River, description of, 6.
Detroit surrendered to the
English, 234.
Detroit, surroundings of, 4.
Detroit the centre of Indian
trade under the English, 766.
Detroit transferred to diocese
of Baltimore, 546.
Detroit Zouaves, 318.
Detroit Transit Railroad, 933.
Detroit Union Railroad Station
and Depot Co., 906.
District telegraph system begun, 885.
Dexter, railroad to, first opened,
897.
Directories of city, 697.
Districts,City divided into Fire,
505.
District School Inspectors, 736.
Diamond Fanning Mill Company, 836.
Dickering was the rule, 770.
Diocesan F u n d, Protestant
Episcopal, 592.
Diocese of Bardstown included
Detroit, 546.
Diocese of Detroit, Catholic,
created, 547.
Diocese of Grand Rapids, Catholic, created, 547.


Diocese of Marquette and Sault
St. Mary, Catholic, created,
547.
Diocese of Michigan, P. E.,
created, 591.
Diocese of New France, Catholic, created, 543.
Director of the poor, 644.
Disciples, Campbellites, Christians, 624.
Diseases, Doctors, Medical Societies, 48.
Diseases, prevalent, 48.
Dispensatory, free, 51, 653, 733.
Distress after War of 1812, 287.
District of Hesse, 174.
District of Sargent, 149.
District Supervisors, 933.
Ditches as boundaries of farms,
18.
Doctors, 50.
Dog licenses and dog pounds, 80.
Domain of Cadillac, I7.
Dominion of Canada, 828, 832.
Donation files, 28.
Donation lots, 27, 28.
Door Knob Co.,Union, 822.
Douaquec, 329.
Draft, first in war with South,
308.
Drays first used, 891.
Drain commissioners, 126, I30.
Drains and sewers, 59.
Dramatists and dramas, 358.
Dress, changes brought by the
English, 337.
Drill Sergeant, The, a poem,
248.
Drinking fountains, 71.
Drinking song of firemen, 509.
Driving Park in Hamtramck, 4.
Druggists' tin-ware, manufacture of, 822.
Drum beating and publishing,
669.
Drummers or traveling agents,
777 -Dry Dock Engine Works, 836.
Dry docks, 4, 910, 911.
Ducks and duck hunting, 11, 13.
Due-bills issued by private
firms, 847.
Due-bills, issue of, prohibited,
153, 154.
Due-bills, laborers paid in, 151.
Due-bills, loan to redeem, 152.
Due-bills of county, I23.
Dug-outs, 907.
Du Luth, Fort, 221.
Duquesne, Fort, 12, 233.
Dwights, bank of, 859.
E
Eagle Iron Works, 808.
Early visitors, 324.
Earthquakes, 46, 976.
Eclipse of i806, observations
at Detroit, 315, 954.
Education, advice to Frenchmen concerning, 715, 7I6.
Education, board of, take possession of old capitol, 745.
Education of early settlers, 333.
Education, meeting to discuss
free schools, 740.
Education, society for female,
716.
Education, see Board of,
Elba Island, 7.
Elections, IIo.
Election days, saloons to be
closed on, 844.
Election districts, 115, ii6.
Election preliminaries, I08.
Elections, city, 114.
Elections held for two days,
III, 112, 113.
Elections, how conducted, II6,
117.
Elections, local, almost unanimous, 1I4.
Elections, times of opening and
closing polls, 114.




INDEX - MISCELLANEOUS.


10o19


Elections, remarkable incidents
connected with, II4.
Elections under Michigan Territory, iii.
Electrical Works, Detroit, 836.
Electric Lights, 362, 468, 469.
Elevators in stores and offices,
459.
Elevator machinery, manufacture of, 806, 820.
Ellsworth Zouaves, 318.
Elmwood cemetery, 56, 521.
El Paso, 832.
Emancipation celebration, 348.
Emery Wheel Co., Detroit, 820.
Emery grinders, manufacture
of, 820.
Emigration, rush of, 770.
Emigration to St. Louis, 334.
Enactments pertaining to Detroit, 983.
Engine, building for, authorized, 504.
Engine Works, DryDock, 836.
Engine house, first, 502.
Engine houses, where located,
514.
Engines, hose, etc., exempted
from execution, 507.
Engines, manufacture of, 806,
807, 8o8.
England, 8ir, 8[8, 826, 828.
England and France, peace between, 237.
England obtains Canada, 234.
England, treaty with, 262.
English captured on the way to
Mackinaw, 325.
English capture Quebec, 83.
English Cemetery, 55.
English designs against Detroit
and Niagara, 233.
English evacuate Detroit, 223.
English Governors, 84.
English instigate Indian attacks
on Detroit, 231.
English laws repealed, 95, 96.
English plans for inciting savages, 248.
English rule, 133.
English take Niagara, 233.
Envelopes first used, 88i.
Epidemic in war of i812, 48.
Episcopalian bishops, dioceses
and conventions, 591.
Epitaph of Hamtramck, 54.
Epizootic disables street car
horses, 933.
Equinoctial storms, 45.
Erie Canal completed, 889.
Erie, Lake, a.
Estimates, Board of, created,
Estimates of city expenses, how
obtained, 157.
Eureka, Cal., 8o8.
Eureka Iron & Steel Works,
818.
Europe, 814, 8i6, 820, 826.
Europe, vessels sail for, 910.
Evacuation of Detroit by British, 267, 283.
Evangelical Alliance of the U.
S., meeting of, 642.
Excommunication by Father
Richard, 531.
Exempted from execution, fire
engines, hose, etc., 507.
Exempted, Kinds of property,
from taxation, 158.
Exemption of firemen from
military and jury duty, 504.
Expedition against Detroit, 256.
Expedition against Vincennes,
250.
Expedition to Mackinaw fails,
285.
Expedition to the upper lakes
in 1820, 907.
Expenses of the city by decades, 155.
Exporting flour, 15.
Exports of fish and cider, 13.
Exports, see shipments.
Ex post facto law, 80o.


Execution, fire engines, hose,
etc., exempt from, 507.
Express companies, 892.
Express Co., package and baggage, 891.
Express from Niagara, 879.
Eye meter, patent dioptric, 836.
F
Factories, see Manufacturing
Firms.
Fair held by Ladies' Free School
Society, 736.
Fair in aid of Female Association, 650.
Families, large, 333.
Families, number of, in Detroit,
337.
Famine and small pox at Detroit, 334.
Famine threatens the colony,
12, 13.
Fanning Mill Co., Diamond,
836.
Farmer's map of Detroit, 33.
Farmer's map of Michigan and
Wisconsin, 697.
Farming, old time methods of,
338.
Farmington, proposal to obtain
water from, 64.
Farms, French, why narrow, 21.
Farms, French, how bounded,
i8.
Fast day, observance of, 301,
305.
Fashion, devotees of, 337.
Female education, society incorporated for, 716.
Female Seminary, 7i6, 717.
Fences used for firewood, 284.
Fentonville, railroad to, first
opened, 895.
Ferries, number of, tonnage,
917.
Ferries, regulations for, 915.
Ferry boats, railroad, 890, 904.
Ferry, horse boat, 916.
Ferry licenses and fares, 915,
917.
Ferry, Riding on the-poem,
916.
Fiat money, 847.
Fighting Island, intrenchments
on, 7.
File Works, Detroit, 820.
Financial methods and accounts
of city, I58.
Fires, list of noted, 489.
Fire alarm boxes, 5I7.
Fire-alarms, reward for, 505.
Fire-alarm telegraph, 513, 516.
Fire bags to put goods in, 501.
Fire buckets and ladders, 501.
Fire commission created, 513.
Fire commission, chief engineers of, 519.
Fire commissioners' first meeting, 518.
Fire commissioners, names of,
518.
Fire commission, secretaries of,
519.
Fire companies for steam engines, 519.
Fire companies' mottoes, 508.
Fire companies, speaking trumpets given to, 508.
Fire   companies,    unworthy
members of, 511.
Fire company named Hamtramck Spouters, 511.
Fire Company No. i disbanded,
507.
Fire Company No. 2 organized,
504.
Fire Company, officers of a, 506.
Fire Department Society, 520.
Fire Department, chief engineers of, 513.
Fire Department, condition of,
in 1851, 509.
Fire Department Society, constitution adopted, 520.


Fire Department managed on
military principles, 5I3.
Fire Department, paid, organized, 512.
Fire Department, property of,
513.
Fire Department, steam, 513.
Fire Department, volunteer,
supplanted, 512.
Fire Department, yearly expenses of, 513.
Fire districts, city divided into,
505.
Fire engine repaired in 1798,
501.
Fire engines carrying thebroom,
507.
Fire engines, chemical, 516.
Fire engines, hand and steam,
compared, 51I.
Fire engines, hose cut, 507.
Fire engines, names of steamers, 516.
Fire engine to be procured by
lottery, 502.
Fire escapes, manufacture of,
809, 8 ir.
Fire extinguishers, earliest, 5oi.
Fire, getting the first stream on,
510.
Fire hooks, 502.
Fire hydrants and cisterns,
number of, 517.
Fire, ill paved streets hinder
engines, 510.
Fire limits, 500.
Fires, losses year by year, 499.
Firemen, provision for disabled and indigent, 520.
Firemen, endurance of, 50o6.
Firemen exempted from military and jury duty, 504.
Firemen, leave of absence for,
519.
Firemen, number employed, 519.
Firemen offended, 510.
Firemen open a reading-room,
50o6.
Firemen's parades, 507.
Firemen, political power of, 507.
Firemen, qualifications for, 519.
Firemen,   refreshments   furnished to, 508.
Firemen, salaries of, 519.
Firemen, uniform of, 519.
Firemen, visiting, 507.
Firemen, volunteers sometimes
unreliable, 5I0.
Firemen's drinking song, 509.
Firemen's Fund Association incorporated, 519.
Firemen's Hall, 478, 506, 520,
521.
Firemen's lot in Elmwood, 52I.
Firemen's review, first, 504.
Firemen's song, " That old Machine and Hose," 5II.
Fire Marshal, 500.
Fire of 1703, 489.
Fire of i805, 489, 490, 491, 729.
Fire of 1848, 493.
Fire ordinance, 50o.
Fire, the cry of, 503.
Fire Wardens, 147, 505.
First American occupation of
Detroit, 268.
First Colonists, character of,
332.
First Evangelistic Society organized, 556.
First Protestant Cemetery, 55.
First Protestant Society becomes Presbyterian, 58i.
First Protestant Society incorporated, 558.
First sale of city bonds, 154.
First white traveler through the
Detroit, 325.
Fiscal year of the city, i58.
Fish hatcheries, x6.
Fish Island, 7.
Five Million Loan, 889, 896.
Flag, British, hoisted, 268.
Flag, British, hauled down, 268.
Flag raising in war time, 305.


Flag-staff, stump of, found, 225.
Flatheads, 233.
Flour from Pontiac, 15.
Flour, manufacture of, 15.
Flowers, native to Detroit, 12.
Fog signals and buoys, 919, 920.
Fog trumpets, 920.
Food, cheapness of, 804.
Forestalling, 796.
Forge, the Detroit Steam, 805.
Fort Street opened to Cass
Farm, 473.
Forts and Defenses, 221.
Croghan, 226.
Detroit, 783, 222, 234.
Du Luth, 221.
Duquesne, 12, 233.
Henry, 249.
Lawrance, or Laurens, 120.
Lernoult, 34, 222, 223, 224.
Mackinaw. 221, 709.
Malden, 183.
Marchand, 12.
McIntosh, 256.
Meigs, io8.
Miami, 265.
Mayer, 922.
Nonsense, 226.
Pitt, 233.
Pontchartrain, 17, i8, 24, 221,
231, 232, 234.
Presque Isle, 12.
Riviere de Boeuf, I2.
St. Joseph, 221.
Shelby, 8, 36, 52, 222, 224,
225, 283.
Stevenson, 282.
Sumter, 853.
Wayne, 225, 228, 305.
Founding and growth of Detroit, 33I.
Foundry and Wheel Co., Russel, 8o5.
Fountains, public drinking, 71.
Fowls first brought to Detroit,
338.
Fox Indians, 231, 321.
France, 8it, 8i8, 826, 828, 829.
France and England, peace between, 237.
France and Spain allied, 269.
France, Cadillac returns to, 18.
Frankfort (Germany), 814.
Free delivery of goods, 777.
Free delivery system of Postoffice, 882.
Free dispensary, 51, 733.
Free lodging house opened,
650.
Free schools, meeting in interest of, 740.
Freezing process of Mr. Davis,
362.
Freights and passengers, 890.
French and English rule, 83.
French and Spanish intrigues,
269.
French dress described-poem,
337.
French Farms in Wayne County, 977, 982.
French garrison at time of surrender of Detroit, 234.
French government, form of,
in America, 83.
French maltreated by Indians
on Grosse Isle, 232.
French names Anglicised, 337.
French ponies, 887.
French possession, evidences of,
232,
French regime, 133.
French supremacy, 171.
French take possession of region, 325.
French trust in Indians, 323.
Fuel, and where procured, 470.
Fugitive Slave Act passed, 346.
Fulton Iron & Engine Works,
806.
Funerals, tolling of bell at, 57.
Funeral usages, 57.
Funke's Hall, 479.
Fur trade, importance of, 767,
768.




1020


INDEX- MISCELLANEOUS.




G
Galveston, 8Ii.
Games, Indian, 322.
Gamewell fire-alarm apparatus,
516.
Gardens, unexcelled, 15.
Gas companies, 468, 469.
Gas inspector, 469.
Gazetteers, effect on immigration, 697.
Gazetteer of Michigan first issued, 696.
General Gage, the brig, 907.
German shooting grounds in
Hamtramck, 4.
Germany, 8i8, 828, 829.
Gentlemen by occupation, 338.
Gettysburg, news of battle of,
308.
Ghent, treaty of, 269.
Girls admitted to High School,
749.
Glass Works, Detroit City, 836.
Glass Works, Leonard, 836.
Globe Tobacco Factory, 827.
Gnaden-huetten, Moravian station, 551,
Gold, greenbacks, and national
bank notes of equal value, 854.
Gold pens first used, 364.
Gold, enormous premium on,
854.
Good Templars, Grand Lodge
in session, 842, 844.
Good Templars' Hall, 479.
Gothic houses, early, 374.
Governor and Judges, appointment of, 134.
Governor and Judges arrive at
Marietta, 94.
Governor and Judges assume
control of commons, 25.
Governor and Judges authorized to convey lands, 27.
Governor and Judges control
property after establishment
of city government, 3I.
Governor and Judges criticised,
28.
Governor and Judges, misconduct of, 96, 97.
Governor and Judges, mysterious transactions of, 27.
Governor and Judges of Michigan hold first session, 95.
Governor and Judges' Plan, 24,
26, 36.
Governor and Judges render no
account of moneys, 150.
Governor and Judges, rule of,
I34.
Government, a patriarchal, 171.
Governors, English, 84.
Governors of Michigan, 91, 92.
Governors of Michigan Territory, 88.
Governors of New France, 83.
Grades, Commissioners of, 936.
Grain, inspection and grading
of, 791.
Grand Circus, 73.
Grand Haven, railroad to, first
opened, 895.
Grangers, origin of societies,
854.
Grand Rapids, diocese of, 547.
Grand Rapids, railroad to, first
opened, 895.
Grand Trunk Junction, 4.
Grand Trunk Junction, lots
sold at, 41.
Graves in Jefferson Avenue, 53.
Gravestones and graves, 52.
Great Turkey Island, 7.
Greece, 8iI.
Greely's surveys confirmed, 22.
Greenback party, the, 854.
" Geenbacks," origin of name,
854.
Green Bay, seventh legislative
council at, 99.
Greenfield, 4, 5.,Greenfield, part of, added to
city, 34.


Greenville, treaty of, I2I.
Griffon, The, an armed vessel,
325, 907.
Grindstone quarries in Michigan, 802.
Grist mill on May's Creek, 9.
Griswold Street, peculiarities
of, 928.
Grosse Isle, Indians on, 232.
Grosse Isle, Indian shot on, 285.
Grosse Isle, occupied by Wm.
Macomb, 7.
Grosse Isle, railroad ferry at,
90o.
Grosse Isle, tunnel at, 89i.
Grosse Pointe, a summer resort, 5.
Grave of Dalyell, 239.
Grotto of the Blessed Virgin,
543 -H
Hack licenses and charges, 888.
Hair buyer, title applied to
Gov. Hamilton, 251.
Hair trunk safe, 154.
Half-breeds, 340.
Halifax currency, 846.
Halifax Gazette, first issued,
669.
Hallock's Corner, 457.
Hamtramck, township of, 4.
Hamtramck, part of, added to
city, 34.
Hamtramck Spouters, name of
Fire Co., 5ii.
Hanging of an Indian woman,
17I.
Hannibal, Mo., 806.
Harbor and river improvement
districts, 92 I.
Harbor, f o r m e d by Detroit
River, 917.
Harbor Master, 207, 917.
Hardware Co., The Clark, 836.
Hard wood, prices of at Detroit,
802.
Harmonie Hall, 478.
Harper's Ferry raid organized,
348.
Harrow, Gale Sulky Co., 836.
Havana, 4.
Hay chopped and boiled for
food, 287.
Hay markets, 798.
Health officer, 59.
Hearses, first use of, 57.
Heights, The, 928.
Henry, Fort, 249.
Hesse, district of, changed to
Western District, 174.
Hiawatha Tobacco Co., 827.
Hickory Halls, IIo.
Hillsdale, railroad  to, first
opened, 902.
Hog Island, i6, 78, 236.
Holden Road, 4.
Holly, railroad first opened
from Northville, 905.
Homceopathic Free Dispensary,
51.
Honey, 12.
Hong Kong, China, 823.
Honolulu, 827.
Hook and ladder company organized, 504.
Hopkins Journals, manufacture
of, 8o6.
Horseback ride to Washington,
887.
Horse-boat ferry, 9i6.
Horse distemper, 892.
Horses for steam fire engines,
515.
Horses, Parent to shoe those of
Cadillac, 887.
Hose company organized, 504.
Hose, cutting of fire engine,
507.
Hospitals, see Charitable Institutions.
Hotels, see Taverns and Hotels.
House and store numbers, 467.
Housebreaking and thieving,
203.


House occupied by Gen. Cass,
369.
House of Correction, 55, 2i6,
217, 2I8.
House, remains of an ancient,
found, 368.
Houses and barns, number of
in I773, 368.
Houses, average number of occupants, 376.
Houses, fine and numerous, 376.
Houses, Gothic, first, 374.
Houses, manner of building,
373, 374.
Houses, method of construction
in I778, 368.
Houses, number in i86o, 374.
Houses, number within stockade in 1766, 368.
Houses of ill repute demolished,
201, 202.
Hubbard Farm, 20.
Hubel's Capsule Factory, 824.
Humbug Island, why so named,
7.
Hunters' lodges, 301.
Hunting and fishing, 349.
Hurons, 3, I2, 231, 232, 322, 530.
Huron territory, attempt to
organize, 89.
Huron village on Bois Blanc
Island, 8.
Hydrants, 517.
Hydraulic companyestablished,
63, 64.
I
Ice, 6.
Idol broken by Galinee, 325.
Immersion, first baptism by, in
Detroit, 605.
Immigration at various times,
37, 333, 335, 697, 909.
Importation of slaves forbidden,
345.
Importations, direct, 772.
Imprisonment for debt, I77.
Income tax, 159.
Indian Tribes -
Algonquins, 321, 322.
Cayugas, 322.
Chippewas, 78, 321, 322, 323,
324.
Delawares, 26i.
Flatheads, 233.
Foxes, 231, 321.
Hurons, 3, i2, 23I, 232, 322,
530.
Iroquois, 322, 324, 332.
Kickapoos, 23I, 240.
Mascoutins, 53I.
Menominees, 23I, 321,
Miamis, 23I, 322.
Mississauguas, 239.
Mohawks, 322.
Olmecs, 32I.
Onondagas, 232, 322.
Oneidas, 322.
Ottawas, 12, 78, 231, 321, 322,
324.
Ouendats, 321, 324.
Outagamies, 231.
Potowatamies, 2I,!52, 23I,
235, 238, 322.
Poux, 322.
Sacs, 321.
Sauteux, 323.
Senecas, 234, 322.
Toltecs, 321.
Tuetle, or Tutelos, 321.
Tuscaroras, 322.
Wyandotts, 3, 7, 234, 238, 321,
322, 323, 324.
Indianapolis, railroad to, first
opened from Ypsilanti, 903.
Inhabitants of Detroit, personal appearance, 338.
Indian alarm, 284, 285.
Indian attack expected on day
of eclipse, 315.
Indian and African slaves, 344.
Indian agents, 324.
Indians as British allies, 247.
Indian attacks, 23I.
Indian burial places, 52.


Indian councils, 234, 243, 263,
552.
Indian dances, 322.
Indians defeated at Tippecanoe, 273.
Indian  forays instigated  by
English, 242.
Indian games, 322.
Indian grants invalid, 21.
Indian intrenchments on Fighting Island, 7.
Indian life described, 322.
Indian mounds, 321.
Indian outrages, 226.
Indian plot to massacre the
French, 232.
Indian raid, 285.
Indian shot on Grosse Isle, 285.
Indian skeletons and relics, 52.
Indian summer, 45.
Indian thoughtfulness, 350.
Indian titles to lands extinguished, 324.
Indian trade, everybody engaged in, 338.
Indian trails and bridle paths,
887.
Indians as beggars, 323.
Indians carry their furs to the
English, 766.
Indians conciliated by British,
264.
Indians converted, 564.
Indians defeated by Wayne,
266.
Indians, disbursements to, 323.
Indians, drunken, 838.
Indians, favor sought by gifts,
323.
Indians, French trust in, 323.
Indians generally cheated, 767.
Indians, habits and condition,
323.
Indians hung, 317.
Indians, intermarriage with,
331.
Indians kept good-natured by
gifts, 766.
Indians, number of, in Michigan, 324.
Indians on Bois Blanc Island
estranged, 8.
Indians, pestilence among, 281.
Indians set fire to Fort Pontchartrain, 231, 489.
Indians settled near French
forts, 322.
Indians, supplies for, 243.
Indians to be taught, 331.
Indians throng at Detroit, 260.
Indictment of Gov. Hamilton,
I73.
Inhabitants renew oath of allegiance, 240.
Ink rain, 46.
Insane Asylum of County, 649.
Inspectors of liquors, 84I.
Inspection of meats, 797.
Inspection of oils and liquids,
797.
Inspectors of schools to be
elected on general ticket, 754.
Inspector of steamboats, 921.
Inspection  of  weights  and
measures, 797.
Inspection of wood, 797.
Insurance companies,. 873, 874,
875.
Insurance Co. Bank, 862.
Insurance, State commissioner
of, 875.
Internal improvements projected, 889, 890, 896.
Internal revenue taxes, I59.
International  convention  of
Boards of Trade, 789.
International convention of Y.
M. C. A., 639.
Intrigues of France and Spain,
269.
Inventors and inventions, 362.
Ionia, railroad to, first opened
895.
Iron and brass bedsteads, manufacture of, 8i1.




INDEX - MISCELLANEOUS.                  1021
_                           ceoh




Iron and Bridge Works, 805.
Iron and Steel Works, Eureka,
8i8.
Iron Works, Buhl, 806.
Iron Company, Malleable, 808.
Iron fencing, manufacture of,  1
809, 811.
Iron Works, Fulton, 836. ]
Iron stairs, manufacture of, 809.
Iron water pipe, manufacture
of, 807.
Iron Works, Eagle, 808. o
Iroquois, 322, 324, 332.
Islands in river, 7, 8.
Italy, 829.
J
Jackson, railroad to, first opened, 897.
Jackson's specie circular, 849.
Jacksonville, Florida, 835.
Jails, 214, 215, 216, 481.
Jail, scrip issued to contractors,
475.
Jails, use of, to detain slaves,
347.
Janitors of school buildings,
746.
Japan, 809, 8ii, 829.
Jefferson  Avenue   extended
through church ground, 531.
Jesuits, 324.
Jesuits oppose selling brandy
to savages, 837.
Jesuits unfriendly to Detroit,
765~
Jewish Cemetery, 57.
Jonesville, railroad to, first
opened, 902.
Journal bearings, manufacture
of, 806.
Journal boxes, manufacture of,
806.
Journeying, 887.
Judge Advocates of Territory
of Michigan, 89.
Judicial misconduct, 181.
Jurors, grand and petit, 193.
Jurors of Circuit Court, 193.
Jurors for U. S. District Court,
175.
Jurors in Police Court, 196.
Jury, Coroners', 58.
Justice in the olden time, I71.
Justices authorized to perform
marriage ceremony, 340.
Justices of the Peace, 197.
K
Kalamazoo, railroad to, first
opened, 897.
Ka-ron-ta-en, Huron name for
Detroit, 3.
Kaskaskia, Ill., 24.
Kent County, Upper Canada,
Detroit formerly in, 94.
Kentucky, Bird's expedition
against, 260.
Kentucky Gazette, issued at
Lexington, 669.
Kentucky, Governor of, honored, 283.
Kerosene oil used in making
coal gas, 364.
Kerosene oil introduced, 468.
Kickapoos, 231, 240.
Kidnapping of Mr. Poquette,
272.
King's clothing store, 458.
King's corner, 457.
King's surveyor, 37.
King's wharf, 8.
Kittelberger's Hall, 479.
Knagg's windmill, Io.
Knight Templar procession,
342.
Know-Nothing party, 114.
L
Laboratory, Parke, Davis, &
Co.'s, 823.
Laboratory, F. Stearns & Co.,
823.


Laboratory, Hubel's, 823.      1
Lacquers, manufacture of, 826.
Ladies' Academy established,
720.
Lake Erie, 3.
Lake Erie, steamers on, seized
by rebels, 308.
Lake Erie, storm on, 239.
Lake Ste. Claire, 5.
Lake Ste. Claire, origin of the
name, 907.
Lake Superior Copper Co., 818.
Lake Survey, The, 918.
Lake travel, why decreased, 91o.
Lamplighters, 469.
Land commissioners, 20.
Land Board, 26, 27, 29, 30, 31.
Land, French, patents confirmed, 19, 20.
Land granted for public schools,
736.
Land grants, conditions of, 17.
Lands granted to Cadillac in
Maine, 328.
Land Office at Detroit, 37.
Land speculation of i837, 850.
Lands, amount cleared in 1708,
333.
Lands claimed by Cadillac's
descendants, 328.
Lansing, railroad to, from Detroit, first opened, 905.
Lansing made the Capital, 91.
Lapeer, railroad to, first opened,
901.
La Porte, railroad to, first opened, 902.
Last factory of Mumford, Foster & Co., 832, 833.
Latitude of Detroit, 4.
Latakia, in Asia, 818.
Law against blasphemy, 554.
Law and Order party, 843.
Law Libraries, 200.
Lawn mowers, introduction of,
376.
Lawrance, Fort, 120.
Laws of State, form of publication, 99.
Laws pertaining to Detroit, 983.
Lawyers, 199.
Lead Pipe and Sheet Lead
Works, 836.
Lecturers, names and dates of
visits, 709.
Leeville, in Hamtramnck, 4.
Lee's army, surrender of, 309.
Legal tender notes, 854.
Legends   respecting  Indian
mounds, 321.
Legislative council, 98, III.
Legislative council, first session in Capitol, 475.
Legislature, sessions of, 99.
Legislatures and laws, 94.
Leopard, attack  of, on the
Chesapeake, 274.
Lernoult, Fort, 34, 222, 223,
224.
Letter boxes first provided, 882.
Letter carriers, 882.
Letter of Gen. Brock demanding surrender of Detroit, 276.
Letter to Col. Campbell about
taxes, 222.
Letters, McKee's, to Col. England, 265.
Lexington, Gazette of, 669.
Library of Mechanics' Society,
713.
Library, The Bar, 199, 200.
Library, City, established, 710.
Library Commissioners, 761.
Library, The Firemen's, 521.
Library, The Public, 759 to 762.
Library of Young Men's Society, 711.
Licenses, City, collection of,
207.
Licenses for newsboys, 692.
Licenses for trucks, drays, etc.,
891.
Licenses, Territorial, 15o, 769.
Licenses to dealers in liquors,
838, 839, 840.


Lieutenant-Governors of Mich-  1
igan, 92.
Life saving service, 920, 921.
Light Guards, Detroit, organized for war with South, 318.
Lighthouse Engineer, 919.
Lighthouse first erected at Fort
Gratiot, 919.
Lighthouse keepers, 920.
Lighthouses, location of, 919.
Lighthouses on the Detroit
River, 920.
Lighthouses, construction, repair, and inspection of, 919,
920.
Lighting and heating, 467.
Lime burned on Campus Martiu%, 475.
Limekil. near stockade, 367.
Limestone, price of, plentiful
in vicinity of Detroit, 802.
Linden  ark, in'Hamtramck, 4.
Linseed meal, manufacture of,
326,
Linseed Oil Co., Detroit, 825.
Liquor dealers, number of, in
city and county, 845.
Liquor dealers, state meeting
of, 843.
Liquor not to be sold to Indians, 17.
Liquor selling, restrictions on,
837.
Liquors, none sold at Franklin
House, 481.
Liquor tax law passed, 843.
Liquor traffic and temperance
efforts, 837.
Lisbon, Spain, 820.
Literary societies, 710.
Local government, revival of,
135.
Localities, designations of, 927.
Local option law of 1845, 839.
Locomotive Works, Detroit,
806.
Locomotive obtained from Philadelphia, 893.
Log cabins, i80.
Log houses within stockade,
367.
London, 6, 814, 827.
London edition of Free Press,
687.
Longitude of Detroit, 4.
Losantiville, origi,of name, 94.
Lost children, notice o0, 669.
Lottery to buy a fire engine,
502.
Lottery to promote literature,
7I0.
Lots, changes in numbers of, 31.
Louisiana, 83, 820.
Louisiana, Cadillac appointed
governor of, 18.
Louisiana, commerce of, granted to A. Crozat, 330.
Louisiana placed underIndiana
territory, 87.
Louisville, Ky., 811.
Loyalists and renegades attracted to Detroit, 244.
Lumber, prices at Detroit, 802.
Lutheran Cemetery, 57.
Lyceum of Detroit organized,
711.
Lyceum of Michigan organized,
712.
Lyons, N. Y., 811.
M
Mackinaw, 121, 221, 237, 242,
285, 325, 709, 781, 837, 905~
McIntosh. Fort, 256.
Maine, 328, 8io.
"Maine Law" of Michigan,
840, 841.
Magazines, see Newspapers and
Periodicals.
Mama Juda Island, 7.
Mail, fourteen days toNewYork,
880.
Mail from Washington, three
weeks on the road, 880.


Mail conveyed on horseback
and on foot, 879.
Mails, first regular, 879, 880.
Mails slow and irregular, 879.
Malden, Fort, 183.
Malleable Iron Co., Michigan,
808.
Manitoba, 820.
Manners and customs, 337.
Mansard roofs introduced, 376.
Mantels, manufacture of, 832.
Manufacturing advantages, 802.
Manufactures, list of, 804.
Manufactures of DetroitArchitectural iron work, 806.
Bar iron, 818.
Baskets, 811, 833.
Blast furnace machinery, 806.
Boiler plate, 818.
Boilers, 806, 807.
Boots and shoes, 835.
Brass castings, 807.
Bridges, 805.
Bronzed goods, 822.
Brushes, 811, 826.
Cages, 8 T.
Candles, 826.
Capsules, 823, 824.
Carriages, 836.
Cars, 804, 805.
Car sheaves and wheels, 805.
Chairs, 8ii, 832.
Champion tire bender, 806.
Cheese safes, 809, 810, 811.
Cigars and cigarettes, 828.
Copper, ingot, 818.
Counter supports, 8o0.
Crackers, 833.
Clamer's journal metal, 806.
Door knobs, 820.
Drugs, 823.
Druggists tinware, 822.
Elevators, 820.
Elevator machinery, 806.
Emery grinders and wheels,
820.
Engines, 806, 807, 808.
Files, 820.
Fire escapes, 809, 811.
Hangers, 808, 820
Hopkins journals, 806.
Iron and brass bedsteads, 8ii.
Iron fencing and stairs, 809,
811.
Iron water-pipe, 807.
Journal bearings and boxes,
806.
Lacquers, 826.
Lasts, 833.
Linseed meal, 826.
Linseed oil, 825.
Malleable iron castings, 808.
Mantels, 832.
Matches, 828.
Medicated wines, 823.
Medicinal syrups, 823.
Mining machinery, 806.
Mouldings, 828.
Oil cake, 826.
Organs, 829.
Pails, 832.
Paints, 825.
Pig iron, 818.
Pills, 823.
Pins, 820.
Pulleys, 808, 820.
Railroad turn-tables, 805.
Roller skates, 8ii.
Roof cresting, 8io, 8ii.
Safes, fire-proof, 810.
Shafting, 808, 820.
Show stands, 811.
Sieves, 809, 811.
Soaps, 826.
Spectacles, 836.
Spring beds, 832.
Springs, locomotive and car,
804.
Spring steel, 804.
Stable fixtures, 810.
Stamped ware, 822.
Stoddart's tire upsetter, 806.
Stoves, 814, 8i6.
Street lanterns, 822.
Tinware, 822.




1022


INDEX- MISCELLANEOUS.


Manufactures of Detroit-Con.
Tobacco, 826, 827, 828.
Traps, 8xI.
Upholstered ware, 832.
Varnish, 826.
Viaducts, 805.
Weather vanes, 8i0.
White bronze goods, 8ii.
White lead, 825.
Willow ware, 833.
Window and door screens, 809.
Window guards, 8o0.
Wire cloth, 809, 8iI.
Wire counter railings, 8o0.
Wire lathing and fencing,
810, 8SI.
Wire signs, 8io, 8xI.
Wood-working machines, 809.
Manufacturing FirmsAmerican Eagle Tobacco Co.,
820.
Bagley's Mayflower Tobacco
Factory, 836.
Banner Tobacco Factory, 827.
Barnum, E. T., Wire & Iron
Works, 8ii.
Berry Brothers' Varnish Manufactory, 826.
Boydell Brothers' White Lead
Works, 825.
Buhl Iron Works, 806.
Burk, Rich, & Co., Cigarmakers, 828.
Clark Hardware Co., 836.
Clough & Warren Organ Co.,
829.
Detroit & Lake Superior
Copper Co., 8i8.
Detroit Bridge & Iron Works,
805.
Detroit Bronze Co., 8ni.
Detroit Brush Co., 836.
Detroit City GlassWorks, 836.
Detroit Copper & Brass Rolling Mill, 836.
Detroit Electrical Works, 836.
Detroit Emery Wheel Co.,
820.
Detroit File Works, 820.
Detroit Lead Pipe and Sheet
Lead Works, 8 6.
Detroit Linseed Oil Co., 825.
Detroit Locomotive Works,
806.
Detroit Safe Co., 8Io.
Detroit Stamping Co., 822.
Detroit Steam Forge, 805.
Detroit Stove Co., 8ii.
Detroit White Lead Works,
825.
Diamond Fanning Mill Co.,
836.
Dondero's Detroit Willow
Ware Factory, 833.
Dry Dock Engine Works, 836.
Eagle Iron Works, 808.
Eureka Iron & Steel Works,
818.
F. A. Hubel's Capsule Laboratory, 823.
Frederick Stearns' Pharmaceutical Manufacturing Co.,
823.
Frost's Wooden Ware Works,
836.
Fulton Iron & Engine Works,
8o6.
Gale Sulky Harrow Manufacturing Co., 836.
Globe Tobacco Factory, 827.
Gray & Baffy, Manufacturing Upholsterers, 832.
Griffin Car Wheel Co., 836.
Hargreaves' Manufacturing
Co., 828.
Hugh Johnson's Carriage Establishment, 836.
Johnston Optical Co., 836.
Laboratory of Parke, Davis,
& Co., 823.
Leonard Glass Works, 836.
Michel's Wood-working Machinery Establishment, 809.
Middlebrook & Post Manufacturing Co., 820.


Manufacturing Firms —Con.
Michigan Bolt and Nut Co.,
836.
Michigan Car and Car Wheel
Co., 804.
Michigan Carbon Works, 836.
Michigan Malleable Iron Co.,
808.
Michigan Stove Co., 8I6.
Michigan White Lead and
Color Works, 824.
M. J. Murphy & Co.'s Spring
Bed and Chair Factory, 832.
Mumford, Foster, & Co.'s
Last Factory, 832.
National Pin Co., 820.
National Wire and Iron Co.,
809.
Parke, Davis, & Co., Manufacturing Chemists, 823.
Peninsular Car Works, 805.
Peninsular Stove Co., 816.
Pingree & Smith's Shoe Factory, 833.
Pullman Car Works, 836.
Richardson Match Factory,
828.
Russel Wheel & Foundry
Co., 805.
Schulte Brothers Soap Factory, 826.
Scotten's Hiawatha Tobacco
Factory, 827.
Steel & Spring Works, 804.
Sutton Manufacturing Co.,
832.
Union Door Knob Co., 822.
Vail & Crane's Cracker Factory, 835.
Maps of Detroit, 32, 33, 34.
Map of Detroit River, 270.
Map of Michigan and Wisconsin, Farmer's, 697.
Maps and Gazetteers as aids to
immigration, 335, 697.
Maple sugar, 12, 337.
Marine Hospital, 923, 924.
Market, The Berthelet, 794.
Market building schemes, 794.
Market receipts, 797.
Market, The Cass, 795.
Market, The Central Vegetable,
794.
Market Clerks, 202, 795.
Markets, regulations for, 793,
796.
Markets on Sunday, 201, 796.
Markets reached from Detroit,
see Shipments.
Marriage ceremony may be performed by justices, 340.
Marriage contracts and permits,
340.
Marriage, first, by a Protestant
clergyman, 550.
Marriage, first French, 333.
Marriage, second French, 333.
Marriage  in   the   Catholic
Church, 341.
Marriage in the Hebrew congregation, 342.
Marriage laws, 340.
Marriages, Commandant at, 171.
Marriages, record of, 341.
Marchand, Fort, 12.
Marietta, Governor and Judges
arrive at, 94.
Marquette, diocese of, 547.
Marquette, railroad to first
opened from Mackinaw, 905.
Marshall, 133, 897.
Marshal, City, 202.
Marshal, U. S., 176.
Martial law proclaimed, 242.
Mascoutins, 231.
Masonic and Odd Fellows' Societies, 341.
Masonic Hall, 478, 479.
Masons' Mutual Benefit Association, 343.
Massachusetts, 85, 835.
Massacred at the River Raisin,
280.
Massacre at Wyoming, 249.
Massacre of Dalyell's force, 238.


Massacre of Delawares by Americans, 261.
Massacre of James Fisher and
family, 236.
Massacre of prisoners at Ruddle
Station, 260.
Massacre of settlers on the Mohawk, 233.
Massacre of Turnbull family,
236.
Masters in chancery, 176, I9I.
Match   Factory,  Richardson,
828.
Matches introduced, 467, 468.
Maumee valley invaded, 282.
Mayor, powers of, under Act of
80o6, I34.
Mayors, 140.
Mayor's Court, I42.
May's Creek, called Campau's
River, 9.
Mayflower Tobacco Factory,
836.
Maypole, penalty for not planting, i8.
Meats, inspection of, 59, 797.
Medical societies, 50.
Medicine men, 50.
Medicines, non-secret, 823.
Meigs, Fort, 108.
Melcher Farm church, 532.
Meldrum warehouse used as a
church, 531.
Melons raised by Indians, i2.
Members of Congress, 102.
Memoirs of Gen. Hull, 289.
Memorial tablet, Trinity
Church, 537.
Memorial to Congress for protection from Indians, 273.
Memorial window to Father
Richard, 531.
Menominees, 23I, 321.
Merchandise for Indian presents, 247.
Merchants and trading, 765.
Merchants'   Exchange    and
Board of Trade, 785.
Merchants' Express Co., 892.
Merchants' Mutual Fire Insurance Co., 875.
Merchants of the past, 767.
Merchants' police, 204.
Merchants' wharf, 8.
Merino sheep, Hull's doings
with, 278, 279.
Merrill Hall, 478.
Methodist ministers, first at
Detroit, 553.
Methodist presiding elders, 580.
Methodist Quarterly Conference, old time methods, 565.
Metropolitan Police Commission, 204, 84I.
Mexico, 4, 303, 330, 8io, 8Ii,
826.
Miami, Fort of, built by British, 265.
Miamis, 231, 322.
Michel's Wood-working   Machinery, 809.
Michigan, Bank of, 858.
Michigan Bolt & Nut Co., 836.
Michigan Carbon Works, 836.
Michigan Car and Car Wheel
Co., 4, 804.
M. C. R. R. depot burned, 494.
Michigan, derivation of name,
321.
Michigan Essay, The, 694.
Michigan Fire & Marine Insurance Co., 875.
Michigan formed from Indiana
Territory, 87.
Michigan Garden, 35I.
Michigania-a poem, 335, 336.
Michigan included in Upper
Canada, 84.
Michigan, Indians in, 324.
Michigan Malleable Iron Co.,
808.
Michigan, State Bank of, 863,
866.
Michigan, State of, admitted to
Union, 89.


Michigan Stove Co., 816.
Michigan Territory created, 95,
121.
Michigania, University of, 728.
Michigan White Lead & Color
Works, 824.
Military Cemetery, 52.
Military convention, when held,
3I7.
Military court and sentences,
316, 37~.
Military drill introduced into
High School, 749.
Military Hall, 136, 473.
Military reserves, 29, 36, I51,
225.
Militia and Military Companies -
Brady Guards, 317.
Cass Guards, 317.
City Guards, 317.
Detroit City Grays, 3I8.
Detroit City Guards, 3I8.
Detroit Light Guards, 3I8.
Detroit Light Infantry, 328.
Detroit Town Company, 317.
Emmet Rifles, 318.
Grayson Light Guards, 317.
Holt Guards, 318.
Jackson Guards, 3I8.
Lafayette Guards, 317.
Legionary Corps, names of
officers, 313, 3I4.
Lyon Guards, 3I8.
Michigan Hussars, 318.
Montgomery Guards, 317.
Montgomery Rifles, 318.
National Dragoons, 318.
National Guards, 318.
Sarsfieli Guards, 318.
Scott Guards, 317.
Scottish Guards, 3I8.
Sherman Zouaves, 318.
Shields Guards, 318.
Wolverine Rifles, 3I8.
Yager Guards, 318.
Militia called out by Croghan,
284.
Militia, Negro Company organized, 315, 345.
Militia drills, disagreeable features of, 316.
Militia, jurisdiction over, on
the borders of Virginia and
Pennsylvania, 258.
Militia laws of Indian Territory, 3I3.
Militia laws of the Northwest
Territory, 313.
Militia, number in 1778, 244.
Militia, number in I805, 313.
Militia of the Territory, 296,
323.
Militia on duty at execution of
Indians, 317.
Militia, State encampment of,
317.
Militia under the French and
English, 313.
Militia uniforms, officers arrested for want of, 325.
Militia uniforms prescribed by
commander-in-chief, 3I3.
Militia  uniforms,  protested
against in 80o6, 315.
Mills, 9, Io, i8.
Milwaukee Junction in Hamtramck, 4.
Minneapolis, Minn., 8ii.
Minnesota, 820.
Miracles performed through
Del Halle, 529.
Mississauguas, 239.
Mississippi River, control of.
269.
Mississippi  Valley,  English
seeking to obtain, 264.
Mission buildings, see Churches.
Mission to the Hurons, 530.
Mission Sunday schools, 653.
Missionary from Connecticut,
552.
Missionaries and priests, 527.
Missionaries, Moravian,brought
to Detroit, 550.




INDEX - MISCELLANEOUS.


1023






Mobile, Cadillac and family
arrive near, 330.
Mococks for holding sugar, 12.
Mohawks, 322.
Mohawk settlers massacred, 233.
Money, earliest of New France,
846.
Money orders of post-office, 88i.
Monguagon, 128, 367.
Monroe County, go.
Monroe, railroad to, first opened
from Detroit, 902.
Monroe railroad, first opened to
Petcrsburgh, 902.
Montreal, 836.
Montreal, criminals sent to, 172.
Montreal jealous of Detroit,
765.
Montreal, provisions from, 12.
Montreal, reinforcements from,
232.
Monument to soldiers dedicated, 312.
Moravian missionaries, 550, 55I.
Mortgages, 39.
Mottoes of Fire Companies, 508.
Mouldings, manufacture of,
828.
Mound, Prairie, 4.
Mounds, origin of, 321.
Mount Elliott Cemetery, 53, 54.
Mount Desert island described,
329.
Mount Desert island granted to
Mme. Gregoire, I9.
Mulberry trees, grown in Detroit, 96r.
Murder of a trader, 171.
Murder of Charles Moran, 174.
Musical Association, Detroit,
organized, 355.
Musical compositions and composers, 357 -Music and dancing, 349.
Music and the Drama, 354.
Musicians and music teachers,
355 -Museum of Scientific Association, 714.
Museums, 351.
Muskingum mission on, broken
up, 261.
Mutual Benefit Association,
Masons, 343.
Myer, Fort, 922.
N
Names of streets, changes in,
946-948.
Nankin, poor farm in, 649.
Naptha for street lamps, 469.
Nashua, N. H., 818.
National banks, excellence of,
854.
Nationalities represented in
Detroit, 336.
National Commercial Convention held, 790.
National Convention of Brewers, 845.
National Convention of Women's Christian Temperance
Union, 845.
National Pin Co., 820.
National Wire & Iron Co., 809.
Naval depot of the West, Detroit the, 243.
Navarre Farm deeded by Potowatamies, 52.
Navigation on Lakes and Rivers, 907.
Navy Island, near Buffalo, fortified, 301.
Negro militia company organized, 345.
Negro rot, because of arrest of
slaves, 345.
Negroes, riot against, 348.
Newark, now Niagara, 94.
New Brunswick, 814, 836.
New City Hall, 477 -New Buffalo, railroad to, first
opened, 899.
New France, money of, 846.


New Hampshire, 835.
New Mexico, 828.
New Orleans, 4, 269, 829, 832.
Newsboys and bootblacks, 692.
Newspaper graveyard, 670.
Newspapers and PeriodicalsAbend Post, 688.
Advertiser and Tribune, 682,
683, 692.
Agricultural and Horticultural Journal, 688.
Allgemeine Zeitung, 687.
American Citizen, 674.
American Gleaner, 675.
American Homceopathic Observer, 688.
American Meteorological
Journal, 692.
American Vineyard, 674.
American    Workman    and
Trade Reporter, 680.
Amphion, 690.
Anglo-Catholic, 679.
Anti-Roman Advocate, 678.
Ashlar, 677.
Baptist Tidings, 678.
Better Age, 679.
Boy of the Period, 679.
Brown's Reporter, 677.
Capitol, The, 679.
Catholic Vindicator, 676.
Centinel, 669.
Central Mirror, 569.
Chaff, 691.
Christian Unionist, 677.
Cincinnati Gazette, 669.
Citoyen, 675.
Clinic, 690.
Commercial, 691.
Commercial Advertiser, 688.
Commercial Bulletin, 676,
679, 686.
Commercial Law News, 68i.
Commonwealth     of  Pittsburgh, 670.
Constitutional Democrat, 674.
Courier, 680, 681.
Craftsmen of Michigan, 673.
Day Book, 673.
Democrat and Enquirer, 683.
Democratic Free Press, 685.
Detroit Illustrated, 68i.
Echo, 689.
Eglantine, 673.
Enquirer, 683.
Evangelical Observer, 675.
Evening News, 675, 677, 688,
692.
Every Saturday, 691.
Express, 682.
Familien Blaetter, 688.
Family Circle, 690.
Family Herald, 691.
Family Journal, 680.
Farmer's Companion and
Horticultural Gazette, 674.
Fireman's Journal, 677.
Freeman's Journal, 669.
Free Democrat, 682.
Free Press, 685, 686.
Free Union, 683.
Froth, 677.
Gazette, 67i, 674, 68i.
Gazette Francaise, 672.
Gazette of Halifax, 669.
Gazette of Lexington, 669.
Gazette of Pittsburgh, 669.
Gazette of Quebec, 669.
Gazette of Sciota, 669.
Graphic, 680.
Guardian, 676.
Herald, 675, 677, 68o.
Herald and Torchlight, 689.
Herald of Literature and
Science, 672,.
Home Messenger, 66o, 691.
Hotel Reporter and Railway
Guide, 690.
Household, 686.
Index, The, 690.
Indicator, 691.
Jeffersonian Democrat, 673.
Journal, 68I, 69i
Journal and Advertiser, 68i,
682.


Newspapers and PeriodicalsCont'd.
Journal and Courier, 682.
Journal de Detroit, 680.
Journal of Commerce, 677,
678.
Journal of Education, 673.
Labor Review, 68i.
L'Ami de la Jeunesse, 674.
Lancet, 690.
Leonard's Illustrated Medical
Journal, 690.
Lever, The, 680.
L'Etoile Canadienne, 678.
Liberty Hall and Cincinnati
Mercury, 669.
L'Impartial, 678.
Little People, 679.
Little Wolverine, 677.
Living Church, 679.
Mail, 68r.
Magazine, 674.
Magazine of Travel, 677.
Manufacturer and Inventor,
691.
Marine News, 691.
Marine Record, 680.
Medical Advance, 690.
Medical Age, 690.
Medical Independent, 676.
Medical Journal, 678.
Mechanic and Inventor, 678.
Medium, The, 675.
Michigan Agriculturist, 673.
Michigan A. O. U. W. Heraldt 691.
Michigan Catholic, 688.
Michigan Christian Advocate, 689.
Michigan Christian Herald,
674, 689.
Michigan Democrat, 677, 687.
Michigan Edition of Northwest Reporter, 679.
Michigan Essay, 694.
Michigan Farmer and State
Journal of Agriculture, 688.
Michigan Farmer and Western Agriculturist, 673.
Michigan Free Democrat,
683.
Michigan Herald, 672.
Michigan Home Journal,
688.
Michigan Ho meo pathic
Journal, 676.
Michigan Homestead, 68o.
Michigan Journal and Herald, 688.
Michigan Journal of Education and Teachers' Magazine, 676.
Michigan Journal of Homoeopathy, 675, 679.
Michigan Observer, 673.
Michigan Organ of Temperance, 683.
Michigan Railroad Guide, 690.
Michigan Staats Zeitung, 688.
Michigan State Register, 672.
Michigan Literary Gem, 674.
Michigan Medical News, 690.
Michigan Mirador and Good
Templar, 691.
Michigan Temperance Advocate, 683.
Michigan Trade Review, 681.
Michigan Tribune, 687.
Michigan Truth Teller, 679.
Michigan Volks Zeitung, 680.
Michigan Weekly Sun, 680.
Mirror of the Lakes, 673.
Monitor, 678.
Monthly Hesperian and Odd
Fellows' Literary Magazine, 675.
Moore's Masonic Messenger,
680.
Morning Post and Craftsman,
113, 673.
Mystic Star, 679.
National, 680.
National People, 68i.
National Republican and
Ohio Political Register, 669.


Newspapers and Periodicals -
Cont'd.
New Idea, 69r.
New Jerusalem Messenger,
675.
New Preparations, 690.
News, The, 675, 677, 688, 692.
New World, 678.
Northwestern Advocate, 675.
Northwestern Journal, 68I.
Northwestern Musical Her.
ald, 676.
Northwestern Review, 68I.
Our Yankee Land, 679.
Our Mutual Friend, 678.
Our Diocese, 679.
Our Churches, 68I.
Our Catholic Youth, 68i.
Odd Fellows' Wreath, 678.
Oakland County Chronicle,
685.
Peninsular and Independent,
676.
Peninsular Fountain, 676.
Peninsular Freeman, 683.
Peninsular Herald, 677.
Peninsular Journal of Medicine, 676, 678.
Penny Times, 68o.
Plaindealer, 691.
Popular Appeal, 678.
Popular Era, 680.
Post, The, 673, 684.
Post and Craftsman, 673.
Post and Tribune, 68i, 684,
692.
Preston's United States Bank
Note Reporter, 677.
Price Current, 678, 679.
Progress of the Age, 688.
Public Leader, 689.
Public Spirit, 680.
Pulpit, 679.
Pursuivant, The, 68I.
Radicale Democrat, 677.
Rat Gazette, 674.
Red and White Ribbon, 680.
Register, 675.
Republican, 676.
Review   of  Medicine and
Pharmacy, 678.
Rose's Nose, 680.
St. John's Chronicle, 586.
Scientific Manufacturer, 678.
Shrapnel, The, 677.
Socialist, The, 680.
Society News, 69i.
Song Journal, 678.
Sontag Zeitung, 68o.
Spectator, The, 69i.
Spectator and Literary Gazette, 673.
Spirit of '76, or Theller's
Daily Republican Advocate
673.
Spirit of the Week, 677.
Spy in Michigan, 673.
Staats Zeitung of Michigan,
687.
Star, The, 679.
Stimme der Wahrheit, Die,
69o.
Students' Offering, 676.
Sun, The, 677.
Sunday Guest, 679.
Sunday Herald, 680.
Sunday Sun, 68i.
Sunday Times, 678.
Supreme C o u r t Decisions,
679.
Telegram, 68i.
Telegraph, 672.
Therapeutic Gazette, 690.
Times, The, 674, 676, 68o,
68i, 692.
Torchlight, The, 689.
Transcript, The, 677.
Travelers' Illustrated Official
Railway Reporter, 679.
Tribune, The, 683.
True Democrat, 677.
Truth for the People, 679.
Union, 689.
Union Co., 692.
Unionist, 68x.




1024


INDEX- MISCELLANEOUS.




Newspapers and PeriodicalsCont'd.
Voice of the Fugitive, 346,
Volksblatt, 688.
Washingtonian, 674.
Waymarks in the Wilderness,
676.
Wayne County Courier, 690.
Wellman's Literary Miscellany, 675.
Western Catholic, 678.
Western Catholic Register,
674.
Western Era, 68o.
Western Evangelist, 676.
Western Excelsior, 675.
Western Farmer, 673.
Western Home Journal, 688.
Western Land Guide, 691.
Western Literary Cabinet,
675.
Western Literary Miscellany,
675.
Western   Medical Advance
and Progress of Pharmacy,
678.
Western Newspaper Union,
691.
Western Odd Fellow, 678.
Western Rural, 674.
Western Spy and Hamilton
Gazette, 669.
Wolverine Messenger, 679.
World, The, 673.
Wyandotte Enterprise, 690o.
Young Men's Journal and
Advocate of Temperance,
677.
Newspapers at Vincennes and
St. Louis, 670.
New Year's Calls, 339.
New York, 4, 8ii, 8i8, 820, 826,
832, 835, 880.
New York and New England
settlers, 335.
New York city, 6, 823.
New York currency, 769.
New York, documents of, 3.
New York s claims to territory,
85.
New Zealand, 8ii, 828.
Nonsense, Fort, 226.
Noon prayer meetings, 642.
Norris in Hamtramck, 4.
North Chicago, 807.
Northville, railroad  to, first
opened from Wayne, 905.
Northwest Territory  divided,
86.
Notaries, 172, I98, i99.
Nova Scotia, 836.
Niagara, 94, 233, 237, 879.
Niagara Falls, 728, 790.
Night watch, how kept up, 202,
203.
Niles, railroad to, first opened,
899.
N u rs e r y and Kindergarten
opened, 665.
0
Oath of allegiance renewed,
246.
Odd Fellows' Lodges, 343.
Offices of the Lake Survey, 918.
Offices of the Poor and Park
Commissions, 794.
Offices on Griswold Street, 459.
Officers of Indiana^Territory,
87.
Official year of city, 138.
Ohio, 242, 820, 832.
Ohio admitted as a State, 86,
299.
Ohio boundary, see also Toledo
war, 89, 90, 299.
Ohio currency, 847.
Ohio Life and Trust Co., 853.
Ohio, or Beautiful River, 233.
Ohio orchards, 86.
Ohio river claimed as the British boundary, 264.
Ohio troops, 279.


Ohio valley claimed by English
and French, 232.
Oil cake. manufacture of, 826.
Old City Hall granted for Public Library, 760.
Old fire department, 5o01.
Olmecs, 321.
Omnibus line started, 888.
Oneidas, 322.
Ouendots, 321.
Onondagas, 232, 322.
Ontario, 4, 820.
Opening days introduced, 778.
Opera houses and public halls,
477.
Optical Co., Johnston, 836.
Orange, now called Albany,
766.
Order for evacuation of Detroit,
267.
Ordinance of 1787, 85, 735.
Ordinances of city, 138.
Original inhabitants, 321.
Organ Co., Clough & Warren,
829.
Organ pipes removed by Indians, 357.
Ottawas, I2, 78, 231, 321, 322,
324.
Otter Lake, railroad to, first
opened, 901.
Outagamies, 231.
Overseer of Highways, 934.
Overseers of the poor authorized, 644.
Owosso, railroad to, first opened, 895.
Oxford, railroad to, first opened,
901.
Oysters, only twenty days from
Baltimore, 890.
P
Pails, manufacture of, 832.
Paintings, exhibition of noted,
360.
Paints, manufacture of, 825.
Palo Alto, victory of, 303.
Panic of 1837, 849.
Panic of I857, 853.
Panic of i873, 854.
Paper cities, 37, 849.
Papier-mache stereotyping first
used in Michigan, 687.
Parent's Creek named Bloody
Run, 9.
Parent's Creek tragedy, 238.
Paris, 6.
Pardon of Gen. Hull, 289.
Parade of firemen, 507.
Park commissioners, 75, 76.
Park lots and ten-thousand
acre tract, 25.
Park lots sold at auction, 40, 41.
Parks and boulevard, 73, 74.
Party, The Democratic, io8.
Party, The Democratic Republican, io8.
Party, The Know-Nothing, II114.
Party, The Republican, i0o.
Party, The Whig, io8.
Passengers and freights, 890.
Pastures and pounds, 79.
Patents for land, 38.
Patriots encamped near Bloody
Run, 302.
Patriots on Bois Blanc, 8.
Patriot War, 301, 302, 303.
Patrol guards provided, 272.
Patrolmen to cry " Fire! " 503.
Paving of streets commenced,
929.
Paw Paw, railroad to, first
opened, 899.
Peace between England and
France, 237.
Peaches, immense, i6.
Pear, apple, and cherry trees,
13.
Peche, Isle la, 7.
Peddler's Point, 928.
Peninsular Car Works, 805.
Peninsular Stove Co., 8I6.


Pensions and pension agents,
226.
Pennsylvania, 258, 832.
People of the lakes, 321.
Peoria Chamber of Commerce
visits Detroit, 790.
Periodicals, see newspapers.
Perry's fire pump, 502.
Perry's victory at Put-in-Bay,
283.
Pestilence among the Indians,
281.
Pestilence among the soldiers,
284.
Petersburgh, railroad to, first
opened from Monroe, 902.
Philadelphia, 8i8, 826, 832.
Philadelphia, locomotive from,
893.
Phoenix Fire Company No. 5
organized, 507.
Photographic work, 360.
Piano first brought to Detroit,
357.
Pic-nic described by Miss Powell, 350.
Pic-nic grounds, 351.
Piety Hill, 35I, 928.
Pigeons killed with walking
sticks, ii.
Pig iron, production of, 802.
Pills, manufacture of, 823.
Pin Co., National, 820.
Pitt, Fort, 233.
Pittsburgh, 829.
Pittsburgh Commonwealth, 670.
Pittsburgh paper, official notices in, I79.
Pittsburgh, The Gazette of,
669.
Planing machines,Wilder's, 364.
Plank road Act passed, 925.
Plank sidewalks provided for,
93.1
Plaster, price of, quantities of,
in Michigan, 802.
Plat of the city, 30.
Plums of large size, I6.
Plumbers, 70.
Plymouth, First National Bank
of, 872.
Plymouth, Wayne Co. Bank of,
85I.
Poem by De Peyster, on a bonnet, 338.
Poem by De Peyster, on sugar
making, 12.
Poem by De Peyster, "The
Drill Sergeant," 248.
Poem on Whitefish, i6.
Polacktown, 928.
Police, 202.
Police Commissioners, 205.
Police Commission created, 204.
Police, duties of, 205, 206.
Police Life and Health Insurance Fund, 208.
Police, sanitary, 206.
Police stations, location of, 208.
Political parties and campaigns,
108.
Political power of firemen, 507.
Ponies, French, 887.
Pontchartrain, Fort, 3, 17, I8,
24, 22I, 231, 232, 334 -Pontiac's Conspiracy, 235.
Pontiac, railroad to, first opened, 893.
Pontiac road, now Woodward
Avenue, 947.
Pontiac, first flour  shipped
from, 15.
Poor Commission, 645.
Poor-house farm, 648, 649.
Poor, vaccination of the, 59.
Port Huron, railroad to, first
opened, 904.
Portrait of J. A. Van Dyke, 521.
Portland, Me., 811, 835.
Portland, Or., 827.
Portugal, 829.
Post boy's horn, The, 880.
Post coaches, 888.
Postmasters, names and terms,
883.


Post-office and mails, 879.
Post-office carriers, 882.
Post-office established, 879.
Post-office, locations of, b82.
Post-office money orders, 88i.
Post-office receipts, 88i.
Post-office street letter boxes,
882.
Postage rates, 880, 88i.
Postage stamps as currency,
853.
Postage stamps introduced, 88i.
Postal cards first used, 88i.
Postal currency, 853.
Postal system under the English, 879.
Post road, first, in Michigan,
879.
Potato, a large, i6.
Potowatamies, 21, 52, 231, 235,
238, 322.
Potomac, The, 928.
Pound-keepers, the oldest officers, 79, 8o.
Poux, 322.
Poverty and its relief, 644.
Powder magazine built for U.
S., 36.
Prayer meeting, Union morning, 642.
Presbytery of Detroit created,
594.
Presidential electors, 102.
Presidential visits to Detroit,
103.
Presiding elders, 580.
Presque Isle, Fort, 12.
Presque Isle, death of Gen.
Wayne at, 269.
Printing, first book in Detroit,
694.
Printing press, first, 670, 694.
Printing first by steam, 686.
Printing press, first power, 686.
Prices of articles at various
times, 799.
Prices of land, past and present,
40.
Priest killed by Indians, 529.
Primary   school   fund,  first
money from, 738.
Prisoners, ransoming of, 280,
281, 282.
Private bankers, 872.
Private claims in Wayne Co.,
977.
Private claims, survey of, 37.
Proclamation of Gov. Hamilton
to rebels, 249.
Profanity, prevalence of, 201.
Professorships in university,
728.
Propeller wheel, invention of,
364.
Prosecuting attorneys, 209, 2o0.
Protestant Cemetery, 55.
Protestant Church, ground asked for, 553.
Protestant clergyman, first marriage by, 550.
Protestants in Canada, 550.
Protestant   Society  becomes
Presbyterian, 594.
Protest of citizens against exile,
28I.
Provisions from Ohio and New
York, 338.
Provisions, scarcity of; letter
of Henly to Wilkins, 223.
Public domain, 24.
Public exhibitions discouraged,
35'.
Public drinking fountains, 7I.
Public lands appropriated for
schools, 735.
Public library, 759, 760, 761.
Public schools, colored children
admitted to, 751.
Public schools, first text books,
740.
Public surveys, 37.
Public Works, Board of, established, 936.
Publishing, early methods of,
669.




INDEX-MISCELLANEOUS.


1025


Pulleys, manufacture of, 808,
820.
Pumpkins, large product, 15.
Pupils, number of, in public
schools, 742, 743.
Pupils in schools in 1834, 717.
Pupils, non-resident, 742.
Put-in-Bay, Perry's victory at,
283.
Q
Quails and turkeys plentiful, iI.
Quaint business signs, 778.
Quarter centennial of Congregational Church, 614.
Quartermaster-General of the
Territory of Michigan, 89.
Quebec, 3.
Quebec Act, The, 84.
Quebec, arrest of Cadillac at,
766.
Quebec, Cadillac goes to, 332.
Quebec captured by the English, 83.
Quebec Gazette, first issued,669.
Quebec restored to France, 83.
Quebec, voyage of Cadillac s
wife from, 327.
Quebec within Acadia, 327.
Quebeis, or Quelibec, 3.
Quince, a large, I6.
Quincy, 806.
R
Racing between Indians and
Canadians, 349.
Railroad conspiracy case, 494.
Railroad ferry, 890.
Railroad turn-tables, manufacture of, 805.
Railroads, 893.
Chicago & Canada Southern,
900, 901.
Chicago, Detroit, & Canada
Grand Trunk Junction, 904.
Cincinnati, Hamilton, & Dayton, 905.
Detroit & Bay City, 900, 901.
Detroit, Butler, & St. Louis,
792, 906.
Detroit, Grand Haven, & Milwaukee Railway Co., 893,
895.
Detroit, Hillsdale, & Southwestern, 903.
Detroit, Lansing, & Northern, 900, 905.
Detroit, Mackinaw, & Marquette, 905.
Detroit, Romeo, & Port Huron, 890.
Detroit & St. Joseph, 895.
Detroit & Toledo, 902.
Erie & Kalamazoo, 901.
Flint & Pere Marquette, 900,
904.
Great Western, 890, 903, 904.
Lake Shore &      Michigan
Southern, 90I, 902.
Michigan Central, 859, 897,
899.
New Albany & Salem, 899.
New York Central, 890.
Oakland & Ottawa, 895.
Pontiac & Detroit, 893.
Shelby & Detroit, 890.
Railroad Aid Bonds, 905.
Railroad conspiracy, goo0.
Railroad ferry-boats, 901, 904.
Railroad bridges and gates, 906.
Railroad coaches, 893.
Railroads equalize prices, 800.
Railroad freight cars, 893.
Railroads reduce lake travel,
910.
Railroads sold by the State, 897.
Railroad surveys by War Department, 895.
Railroad strike, 90o.
Railroad tracks torn up, 894.
Railroads, wooden rails and flat
bars for, 893.
Railroads, State management
of, 897.


Railway track - cleaner and
snow-plow, 364.
Rain-fall, 45.
Raisin, escort of 200 men sent
to, 275.
Raisin, battle of, 280.
Randolph Street, first wharf at,
793 -Ransoming prisoners, 280, 281,
282.
Rear concessions provided for,
22.
Rebels, Hamilton's proclamation to, 249.
Rebel plot to burn Detroit, 309.
Receivers of Taxes, 167, i68.
Reciprocity treaty, 790.
Recorder, office of, created, 195.
Recording of deeds and nmortgages, 39.
Recreations and amusements,
349.
Red Chapel burned, 530.
Red ribbon reform movement,
844.
Redemption fund of city, 158.
Redemptorist order, 538.
Refreshments furnished to firemen, 508.
Reform Hall, 479.
Regattas, 7, 353.
Regents of the University, 731.
Register in Bankruptcy, I77.
Register of Probate, obsolete
duties, 39.
Registration law, 115.
Registry system of post-office
introduced, 881.
Regulations as to bread, 797.
Relics from fire of i805, 533.
Rent paid to the French crown,
I49.
Rents, range of house, 376.
Re-occupation of Detroit, 286.
Reporters of Chancery Courts,
191.
Representatives, names of, Legislative, Ioo.
Republican party organized, I0o.
Republicans, large campaign
meeting of, IIo.
Reservoir on Dequindre Farm,
65.
Restaurant of Woman's Christian Temperance Union, 842.
Review, first firemen's, 504.
Revised Statutes of I846, 99.
Revivals and revivalists, 642.
Revolutionary War, 242.
Richardson's Match Factory,
828.
Richmond, fall of, 309.
Richmond, Va., 827.
Ride and tie system, 887.
Riflemen, mounted, 285.
Rink, first skating, 352.
Riot against negroes, 307, 308.
Riot by negroes, caused by arrest of slaves, 202, 345.
Riot of i833, troops called to
city, 341.
Riot of 1863, 348, 497.
River, Collot's map of, 270.
River front, improvement of, 8.
River, islands in, 78.
River, never low, never overflows, 802.
River Raisin, massacre at, 280.
River transportation, 889.
Roads, gravel, 926.
Roads, military, 925.
Roads, plank, 925, 926.
Rochester, 826.
Rogation days, 534.
Roller skates and velocipedes,
352.
Roller skates, manufacture of,
811.
Rome, 4, 6.
Rome, death of Bishop Rese at,
547.
Roof cresting, manufacture of,
810, 811.
Roofs, first gravel, 374.
Round house and reservoir, 65.


Royal Oak, railroad to, first
opened, 893.
Ruddle's Station, 260.
Russel Wheel and Foundry Co.,
805.
Russell House guests, 483.
Russia, 8i8, 829.
S
St. Andrew's Hall, 478.
St. Clair, Bank of, 859, 864.
Ste. Claire, Lake and River, 3,
907.
St. John's, railroad to, first
opened, 895.
St. Joseph, 806.
St. Joseph, Fort of, 221.
St. Louis, 334, 670, 826, 906.
St. Martin's Day, 18.
St. Mary's Falls Ship Canal
opened, 890.
St. Nicolas de la Grave, 326,
331.
St. Paul, 811, 835.
Sabbath breaking, 201.
Sacramento, 816.
Sacs, 321.
Saengerbund, meeting of North
American, 356.
Safe Co., Detroit, 8o0.
Safe Deposit Co., 870.
Safes, fire-proof, manufacture
of, 810.
Saginaw Chief, suicide of, 161.
Saginaw turnpike, now Woodward Avenue, 947.
Saline, railroad to, opened from
Ypsilanti, 903.
Sailing vessels go direct to Europe, 910.
Saloons closed on election day,
II4, 841, 844.
Salt Lake City, 818, 829, 832.
Sand abundant in Wayne
County, 802.
Sand Beach, life-saving station
at, 920.
Sandusky Bay, 282.
Sandusky or St. Duski, I73.
Sandwich, Hull crosses to, 275.
Sandwich Islands, 826, 828, 836.
San Francisco, 81, 818, 835.
Sanitary police, 59, 206.
Sault Ste. Marie, 323.
Sauteux, 323.
Savages, English alliances with,
denounced, 245.
Savages, English plans for inciting, 248.
Savings Bank, Dime, 871.
Savings Bank, Michigan, 870.
Savings Bank, People's, 868.
Savings Bank, State, 871.
Savings Bank, Wayne Co., 869.
Savings Bank, Wyandotte, 872.
Savoyard, 8, 9, 60, 74.
Scalping knives for savages,
243, 246.
Scalping parties to spare neither
men,women nor children, 253.
Scalps and prisoners, number
of, 246.
Scalps as merchandise, 232.
Scalps, bounty for human, 244,
253.
Scalps, Indian methods of obtaining, 280.
Scalps, number of taken by Indians between 1783 and I790,
26I.
Scavengers, 59, 6i, 206.
Schenectady, 344.
Schools and CollegesAcademy granted for a common school, 735.
Academy, Ladies', established, 720.
Academy of the Sacred Heart,
724.
Barstow School opened, 745.
Bible in public schools, 740,
74i.
Brothers of the Christian
Schools, 721, 722, 723.


Schools and Colleges- Con'd.
Catholic schools in 1808, 720.
Census of children of school
age, 753.
Church Farm school, 720.
Church schools, 719-727.
College, Detroit, organized,
725.
College, Homceopathic, opened, 734.
Colored school established,
738.
Colored schools, 750, 751.
Commercial colleges, 732.
Commissioners of common
schools, 735.
Contagious diseases, precautions against, in schools,
743.
County Superintendent of
schools, 126.
Detroit College, 725.
Detroit Female Seminary,
718.
Detroit Homceopathic College, 734.
Detroit Medical College, 733.
Director of the Christian
Schools, 720.
Directors and moderators in
1837, 738.
Directors and statistics for
1838, 737.
Districts formed, 737.
District schools, close of, 739.
English academy with kindergarten, 719.
Evening schools, 742.
Expense per capita of public
schools, 743.
Fair of Ladies' Free School
Society, 736.
First common school, 735.
Free School Society, 735, 736.
Funds from State, 738.
Funds not to be divided
among religious sects, 754.
High School, admission to,
749.
High School Alumni Association, 750.
High School, beginnings of,
748, 749.
High School cadets, 749.
High School text-books, 742.
Holy Redeemer School, 524.
Holy Trinity Anglo-Catholic
School, 7I9.
Homceopathic College, 51,
734 -Hours for school, 743.
Immanuel Evangelical Lutheran School, 726.
Industrial School, 654.
Inspectors, district, elected,
736.
Inspectors of schools, names,
terms, 755-758.
Inspectors to be elected at
large, 754.
Janitors of schools, 746.
Kindergarten School, 665.
Lancasterian  Schools, 730,
73I1
Law of i837, 736.
Location of, in 1838, 737 -Medical colleges, 50.
Michigan College of Medicine, 733.
Number ofschoolsin I84I, 739.
Primary school fund, 739.
Private schools, 715.
Public lands granted for
schools, 736, 785.
Public school system attacked, 114.
Pupils, attendance of, 742,
743 -Pupils in 1834, 717.
Pupils in High School, 750.
Pupils, non-resident, 742.
Rooms rented for schools,
744.
Sabbath schools, buildings
used for, 745.




Io26


INDEX - MISCELLANEOUS.


____i,
- ---—  ---


Schools and Colleges - Cont'd.
Sacred Heart German School,
724.
St. Anthony's School, 724.
St. Albert's School, 724.
St. Boniface's School, 723.
St. Cassimer's School, 724.
St. Joachim's, formerly Sacred Heart French School,
St. John's German Evangelical School, 726.
St. Joseph's School, 723.
St. Paul's Lutheran School,
727,
St. Mark's German Evangelical School, 726.
St. Mary's German Schools,
722.
St. Matthew's Lutheran
School, 726.
St. Paul's Second German
Evangelical Schools, 727.
St. Peter's German Evangelical School, 727.
SS. Peter and Paul Schools,
722.
St. Philip's College, 720, 72I.
St. Vincent de Paul School,
723.
St. Vincent's Seminary, 921.
Salem Lutheran School, 726.
School of Our Lady of Help,
723.
Seminary, Female, discontinued, 717.
Stateprimary school fund, 799.
Statistics for 1839, 738.
Statistics for 1840, 739.
Statistics, general, 751.
Statistics of Catholic Schools,
725.
Sunday Schools, 631.
Sunday School conventions
and celebrations, 636.
Sunday School, first notice
of, 631.
Sunday School Missions, 653.
Sunday School statistics, 634,
635, 636.
Sunday School Union, 633.
Superintendents  of public
schools, 126, 752.
Superintendents of public
schools, 126, 752.
Taxation for schools, 753.
Terms and vacations, 743,
744.
Text-books, changes in, 74I,
742.
Text-books, uniformity in,
737.
Trinity Evangelical Lutheran
School, 726.
Trinity Schools, 72I.
Trowbridge School, 752.
Zion Evangelical Lutheran,
727.
Zion German Reformed Lutheran, 726.
Schooner Gladwin sent to Niagara, 237.
Schooner Swan    brings  first
troops under United States
flag, 9o8.
Sciota Gazette, 669.
Schooner Ann seized, 301.
Scotland, 826, 828.
Scrip issued by Governor and
Judges, 475, 847.
Sealer of weights and measures,
797.
Seal of Northwest Territory,
86.
Seal of Michigan Territory, 87.
Seal of State of Michigan, 9o,
91.
Seals of City, 138.
Sealers of leather, 89.
Seamless copper and brass
tubes. 364.
Search, right of, 274.
Secretary of Board of Trustees,
140.
Secretary of Detroit, 133.


Secretaries of State of Michigan, 92.
Secretaries of the Territory of
Michigan, 88.
Secretary of War, letter to
Hull, 274.
Seed business, increase of, 776.
Senecas, 234, 322.
Senatorial districts (Legislative), Ioo.
Senators, State, names of, Ioo.
Sentinels and patrols, 202.
Settlers, bounties offered to, in
1749, 333 -Settlers first arrive at Detroit,
332.
Settlers from the East, 335.
Settlers in need of wives, 334.
Seventh Legislative Council at
Green Bay, 99.
Sexton's duties, 57, 58.
Shafting, manufacture of, 808,
820.
Sheriffs, 209.
Sheriff's residence erected, 2i6.
Shelby, Fort, 8, 36, 52, 222, 224,
225, 283.
Shinplasters issued by city, 154,
155
"Shinplasters," or small bills,
largely circulated, 847.
Shinplasters to aid in building
St. Anne's, 533.
Ship building, 907, 908.
Ship building by the Detroit
Dry Dock Co., 9I4.
Ship canal at Sault Ste. Marie
asked for, 918.
Shipments are made from Detroit to -
Africa, 8ii, 826.
Alaska, 8o0.
Argentine Republic, 828.
Arkansas, 820.
Augusta, Ga., 811.
Australia, 804, 8ii, 814, 829.
Austria, 829.
Baltimore, 8Ix, 826.
Belgium, 826, 828.
Bismarck, 806.
Boston, 8ii, 816, 8I8, 826,
827, 835.
Brazil, 81i, 827, 828.
Bridgeport, Conn., 808.
British Dominions, 829.
Buffalo, 814, 8i6.
Burlington, 805.
California, 8io, 820, 826, 836.
Canada, 8T1, 818.
Chattanooga, Tenn., 835.
Chicago, 8ii, 814, 8i6.
Chili, 825.
China, 8II, 818, 827, 829.
Cincinnati, 826.
Constantinople, 820.
Dakota, 835.
Delaware, 832.
Denver, 8II, 818.
El Paso, 832.
England, 811, 8I8, 826, 828.
Eureka, Cal., 808.
Europe, 814, 8i6, 820, 826.
France, 8ii, 818, 826, 828,
829.
Frankfort, Germany, 814.
Galveston, 8ii.
Germany, 818, 828, 829.
Greece, 8ii.
Hannibal, Mo., 806.
Hong Kong, China, 823.
Honolulu, 827.
Illinois, 820.
Indiana, 820, 832 -Italy, 829.
Jacksonville, Fla., 835.
Japan, 809, 8Ix, 829.
Latakia in Asia, 8I8.
Lisbon, Portugal, 820.
London, 814, 827.
Louisiana, 820.
Louisville, Ky., 8Ir.
Lyons, N. Y., 8Izz,
Maine, 8Io.
Manitoba, 820.
Maryland, 832.


Shipments are made from Detroit to- Cont'd.
Massachusetts, 835.
Mexico, 8o0, 8ii, 826.
Minneapolis, Minn., 8ii, 820.
Montreal, 836,
Nashua, N. H., 818.
New Brunswick, 814, 836.
New Hampshire, 835.
New Mexico, 828.
New Orleans, 829.
New York, 8Ii, 818, 820, 823,
826, 832, 835.
New Zealand, 8ii, 825.
Nova Scotia, 836.
Ohio, 8eo, 832.
Ontario, 820.
Pennsylvania, 832.
Philadelphia, 818, 826.
Pittsburg, 829.
Portland, Me., 8ii, 835.
Portland, Or., 827.
Portugal, 829.
Quincy, 806.
Richmond, Va., 827.
Rochester, 826.
Russia, 818, 829.
Sacramento, 8i6.
Sandwich Islands, 826, 828,
836.
San Francisco, 8ii, 8i8, 835.
St. Joseph, 806.
St. Louis, 826.
St. Paul, 81i, 835.
Salt Lake, 818, 829, 832.
Scotland, 826.
South Africa, 828.
South America, 804, 807, 8II,
826, 829.
Spain, 828.
Stockholm, Sweden, 814.
Texas, 820.
Troy, N. Y., 8i6.
Utah, 828.
Washington, 835.
West Indies, 8II, 829, 833.
Winnipeg, 832, 836.
Winston, N. C., 827.
Wyoming Ter., 828.
Shipyard on the Rouge, now
Woodmere Cemetery, 23, 908.
Ships of war on the lakes and
river, 958.
Shoe Factory of Pingree &
Smith, 833.
Show windows, 458, 777.
Side and cross-walks, 930, 931.
Sieves, manufacture of, 809, 8II.
Signal Service, 922, 923.
Silk-worms, advertisement of
exhibition, 961.
Silversmiths and goldsmiths,
358, 359.
Sinking fund of city, I56, 57.
Sinking fund for water works,
67.
Sisters ofSte.Claire, 49, 653, 721.
Skating and coasting, 351, 352.
Skins as currency, 846.
Slaves, 28.
Slavery and the colored race,
344-347.
Slaves not to be held by St.
Anne's Church, 532.
Sleeping cars, 9oo.
Slocum's Island, 7.
Sloop Beaver wrecked, 239.
Small-pox prevalent, 334.
Smart's Block, when erected,
457.
Smithsonian Institute, 351.
Snow apples, 13.
Soap Factory of Schulte Bros.,
826.
Soap mnaking a novelty, 338.
SocietiesAgricultural & Horticultural,
I6.
Anti-slavery, 346.
Association for the Suppression of Intemperance, 838.
Bar Association, I99.
Bar Library Association, i99.
Baptist Social Union, 6I2.
Bible, 641.


Societies- Cont'd.
Board of Trade, 788.
Boys' Branch of Y. M, C. A.,
640.
Carson League for Wayne
Co., 840.
Catholic Female Association,
49, 650.
Catholic Union, 548.
Church Association of Michigan, 592.
City Library, 7Io1
Concordia, 355.
Detroit Academy of Medicine, 51.
Detroit Athenaeum, 7Io.
Detroit City Tract Association, 642.
Detroit Medical and Library
Association, 51.
Detroit Merchant's Exchange
Co., 786.
Detroit Musical Association,
355.
Detroit Reform Club, 844.
Detroit Scientific Association, 714.
Detroit Temperance Society,
838.
Detroit Young Men's, 710.
Evangelical Alliance, 642.
Evangelical Lutheran Orphan Aid, 662.
Evangelistic, 556.
Fire Department, 520.
Firemen's Fund Association,
520.
First Evangelistic, 556.
First Protestant, 558 -Free School, 735.
Felony, Society to suppress,
233 -Harmonie, 355.
Hebrew Relief, 629.
Hibernian, 666.
High School Alumni Association, 750.
Historical Society of Michigan, 7o0, 712.
Homceopathic   College  of
Physicians and Surgeons,
51.
Industrial School, 654.
Italian Benevolent, 663.
Ladies' Christian Unions, 66i.
Ladies' Free School, 735, 736.
Ladies' Society for Support
of Hebrews, 657.
Lafayette Benevolent and
Mutual Help, 654.
Lutheran Orphan Aid, 662.
Lyceum of Detroit, 7II.
Lyceum of Michigan, 712.
Masons' Mutual Benefit, 343.
Mechanics', 712, 713.
Merchants & Manufacturers'
Exchange, 780.
Michigan Liquor Dealers'
Protective Association, 845.
Michigan State Temperance
Alliance, 841.
Michigan Temperance, 838.
Michigan Total Abstinence,
839.
Michigan Tract, 642.
Ministerial Union, 642.
Monument Association, 322.
Moral and Humane, 650o
Musical, Detroit, 355.
Order of the White Cross,
845.
Pioneer, 713.
Police Relief, 208.
Presbyterian Alliance, 599,
604.
Roman Catholic Beneficial,
666.
Refugee Home, 345.
St. Andrew's, 653.
St. Boniface, 666.
St. Jean Baptiste, 666.
St. Joseph's, 666.
St. Patrick's, 666.
St. Vincent de Paul, 666.
Scientific Association, 714.




INDEX - MISCELLANEOUS.


1027'




Societies-Cont'd.
Soldiers Relief, 310.
Sons of Temperance, 843.
Sydenham Medical, 51,
Territorial S. S. Union, 636.
Union Bethel, 641.
U. S. Christian Commission,
311.
Wayne County Homceopathic
Institute, 51.
Wayne County Medical, 5I.
Wayne County Pioneer, 713.
Woman's Christian Temperance Alliance, 842.
Workingmen's Aid, 654.
Young Men's, 710, 711.
Young Men's Catholic Union,
549.
Young Men's Christian
Union, 216, 638.
Young Men's Benevolent, 650.
Young Men's Father Matthew
Temperance, 842.
Young Men's Red Ribbon
Club, 844.
Young Men's State Temperance, 839.
Young Men's Temperance,
839.
Young Women's Christian
Temperance Union, 844.
Zither Club, 356.
Society of Detroit, character
of, 339.
Solar compass, invented at Detroit, 362.
Soldiers and Sailors' Monument, 311, 312.
Soldiers desert for want of pay,
332.
Soldiers' fare at Sandusky Bay,
282.
Soldiers withdrawn in 1709, 333.
Songs, firemen's, 509, 511.
Soubriquets, 337.
South Bend, railroad to, first
opened, 902.
Spain, 828.
Spain and France in alliance,
269.
Speaking trumpets given to
Fire Companies, 508.
Special taxes, 157.
Specie circular, 849.
Specie payments, suspension
of, 849.,
Spectacles, manufacture of, 836.
Spinning wheels and looms,
338, 720.
Sporting organizations, 352, 353.
Spring and Steel Works, 804.
Spring Bed and Chair Factory
of M. J. Murphy & Co., 832.
Spring Hill Farm rented for
church purposes, 531.
Springs for locomotives and
cars, manufacture of, 804.
Springwells, 4, 5, To.
Stages, first public, 888.
Stamped paper, 159.
Stamping Co., Detroit, 822.
Standard Life and Accident Insurance Co., 875.
State and county taxes, I50.
State Commissioner of Insurance, 875.
State Constitution adopted, 88.
State Constitutions, differences
between first and second, 91.
State Fish Commission, I6.
State Gazetteers, 696.
State officers, 93.
State scrip, issue of, 852.
State seal, 90.
State treasurers, 92.
Steam boilers subject to inspection, 47I.
Steam Forge, The Detroit, 805.
Steam first used for heating
buildings, 470.
Steam Mill Co., 8.
Steam printing, the first, 686.
Steam road roller procured, 930o.
Steam whistles, 920.


Steamboat Atlantic sunk, 910o.
Steamboat Caroline, 301.
Steamboat, first arrival of, 908.
Steamboat Mayflower sunk, 8Io.
Steamboat Michigan described,
909.
Steamboat racing and low fares,
910.
Steamboat times and fares, 909.
Steamboat Walk-in-the-Water
wrecked, 909.
Steamboat Windsor burned, 917.
Steamboats, increase in number
of, 909.
Steamboats, inspection of, 921.
Steamboats to Cleveland, 899.
Steamer Great Western burned,
909.
Steamer Henry Clay brought
troops, 48.
Steamers, number on the lakes,
909.
Steamers seized on Lake Erie,
308.
Steamer Superior, the second
on the lakes, 909.
Steamships run in connection
with railroads, 895.
Steam fire companies, how organized, 519.
Steam fire engine, first, 511.
Steam fire engines, horses for,
515.
Steam fire engines, names of,
516.
Steam fire engines, weight and
cost, 514.
Steam Fire Department, 513.
Steam Supply Co. organized,
470.
Steel & Iron Works, Eureka,
818.
Steel & Spring Works, 804.
Steelyards, large, 798.
Stereotyping by papier-mache
process, 687.
Stevenson, Fort, 282.
Stockade, limekiln near, 367.
Stockholm, Sweden, 814.
Stoddard's tire upsetter, manufacture of, 8o6.
Stolen  property  found    by
police, 208.
Stone for building from Mon,
guagon, 367.
Stores and business buildings,
457.
Stove Co., Detroit, 8iI.
Stove Co., Michigan, 816.
Stove Co., Peninsular, 8i6.
Stoves first used, 470.
Strawberry festivals, 640.
Strawberries of large size, i6.
Streams and mills, 8.
Street and road officers, 933.
Street cars, influence of, 376.
Street cleaning and repairing,
930.
Street Commissioners, 927, 935.
Street cries, 773.
Street lighting, 469.
Street names, more care required in, 948.
Street names, changes in, 946,
947, 948.
Street names lost in the fire,
946.
Street paving, 929, 930.
Street paving, the earliest, 929.
Street railroads, 931, 932, 933.
Streets, 926.
Streets, former condition of,
928.
Streets, length of paved, 930.
Streets, opening of, 927.
Streets, supervision of by Board
of Public Works, 927.
Streets, vacating of, 927.
Streets, width of, 927.
Streets, worked by prisoners,
929.
Street scenes, 926.
Street-sweeping machines, 930.
Stump tail currency, 853.


Sturgis, railroad to, first opened, 902.
Sugar making, a poem on, 12.
Sugar making taught to Indians, I2.
Suicide of Kiskauko, i6I.
Sulky Harrow Co., Gale, 836.
Sumter, Fort, 853.
Sunday amusements, 349.
Sunday arrests, 201.
Sunday, laws passed on, 95.
Sunday markets, 201, 796.
Sunday ordinance, 841, 842.
Sunday School for people of
color, 632.
Sunday School morning mission, 569.
Sunday School, the first, 631.
Superintendent of the Poor,
645.
Superintendent of Public Instruction, 93.
Supervisor, name changed to
Overseer, 934.
Supervisors, Board of, 123.
Supervisors for each ward, 934.
Supervisors of roads, 933.
Supervisors of townships, 130,
131, 132.
Surrender by Gen. Hull, 224,
277.
Surrender of Detroit in 1760,
222.
Surrender of Lee's army, 309.
Surrender of western posts, 264.
Survey of State completed, 35.
Surveyor of city,office created,
935.
Surveyor-General at Chillicothe, 15.
Surveyor-General's office moved
to Detroit, 37.
Swill Point, 928.
Synod of the West, convention
held, 603.
T
Table supplies, 338.
Tallahassee, death of Woodward at, I85.
Taverns and HotelsAmerican, 480.
American Temperance House,
486.
Bagg's Hotel, 484.
Bernard House, 487.
Biddle House, 485.
Biindbury's Hotel, 486.
Brighton House, 487.
Brunswick House, 487.
Buena Vista House, 303, 485.
Cass House, 485.
Central Railroad House, 484.
City Hotel, 485.
Commercial Hotel, 484.
Coyl House, 484.
Detroit Cottage, 483.
Dodemead House, 480.
Eagle Hotel, 482.
Eisenlord House, 487.
Finney House, 487.
Franklin House, 48I, 482.
Garrison House, 486.
Goodman House, 484.
Grand River House, 484.
Griswold House, 486.
Hotel Goffinet, 487.
Hotel Henry, 487.
Hotel Renaud, 487.
Howard House, 486.
Indiana House, 484.
Johnson's Hotel, 448.
Kirkwood House, 488.
Larned House, 486.
Leland House, 486.
Madison House, 486.
Mansion House, 48I, 483.
Merchants' Exchange, 486.
Michigan Exchange, 482.
Michigan Hotel, 480.
Michigan Railroad Hotel,
484.


Taverns and Hotels - Cont'd.
New York and City Hotel,
481.
New York & Ohio House, 482.
Northern Hotel, 484.
Peninsular Hotel, 486.
Pierson House, 486.
Purdy's Hotel, 486.
Railroad Exchange, 487.
Railroad Hotel, 483.
Revere House, 486.
Rice's Hotel, 487.
Russell House, 482.
Sagina Hotel, 480.
St. Charles Hotel, 486.
St. Joseph House, 483.
Smyth's Hotel, 480.
Standish House, 487.
Tremont House, 486.
United States Hotel, 483.
Wales' Hotel, 480.
Waverly House, 486.
Western Hotel, 484.
Woodworth's Hotel, 480.
Yankee Boarding House, 48I.
Taxable property, increase of,
I56.
Taxation authorized for schools,
753.
Taxation, French and English,
I49.
Taxation of M. C. R. R., 898.
Tax, The first town, 151.
Tax for Public Library, 76I.
Tax for repairing wharf, 8.
Tax on incomes, 159.
Tax - payers, delinquent, 149,
150.
Tax rolls, how prepared, 157.
Tax titles, 39.
Taxes, Letter to Col. Campbell
about, 222.
Taxes on liquor dealers, I56,
844, 845.
Taxes, United States Internal
Revenue, 159.
Territorial taxes, 149.
Telegraph and Irishman, 884.
Telegraph, American Union
Line, 883.
Telegraph, Atlantic and Pacific
Line, 885.
Telegraph, Bankers and Merchants' Line, 885.
Telegraph cable laid across Detroit River, 884, 885.
Telegraph   Company,    New
York and Mississippi Valley
Printing, 884.
Telegraph, District,charges and
messengers, 885.
Telegraph fire alarm tested,
513.
Telegraph, first dispatch sent,
883.
Telegraph Line, Atlantic, Lake
& Mississippi, 884.
Telegraph, Mutual Union Co.,
885.
Telegraph, Northern Michigan
line, 884.
Telegraph, O'Reilly line, 884.
Telegraph, Snow line, 884.
Telegraph, Western Union Co.
organized, 884.
Telegraph, United States Co.,
885.
Telephones, first exhibition,
885.
Temperance and total abstinence, 839.
Temperature, 45.
Ten-Thousand-Acre Tract, 22,
26, 27.
Terrritory, The Northwest, 85.
Territory of Indiana, 86, 87.
Territory of Michigan, 87.
Territory of Iowa, 99.
Territory of Wisconsin, 99.
Teuchsa Grondie, 3.
Texas, 820.
Text-books in public schools,
737, 740, 742.
Thames, battle of, 283.




1028


INDEX - MISCELLANEOUS.


--


Theatres, 357, 358.
Tinware, manufacture of, 822.
"Tippecanoe and Tyler too,'
108.
Tippecanoe, Indian defeat of,
327.
Titles to lands, 39.
Tobacco business, growth of,
826.
Tobacco Co., American Eagle,
820.
Tobacco Factory, Bagley, 836.
Tobacco Factory, Banner, 827.
Tobacco Factory, Globe, 827.
Tobacco Factory, Hiawatha,
827.
Tobacco to Baltimore, 15.
Toghsaghrondie, 3.
Toltecs, 321.
Toledo, Michigan troops in,
300.
Toledo, railroad from, to Adrian, first opened, 90o.
Toledo, arrests in, by Monroe
sheriff, 300.
Toledo war, 89.
Toll-gates, 926.
Tolling bell at funerals, 49, 57.
Tomahawks consecrated, 246.
Tombstone of Ensign John
Gage, 52.
Tomato catsup, revenue from,
for schools, 736.
Tombstone of Hamtramck, 52.
Torch-bearers, nIo.
Towers, Brush light, 469.
Town Crier, The, 669.
Town elections, when held, 129,
130.
Township constables appointed,
202.
Township officers, 129.
Township supervisors, 130, 13I,
132.
Townships and boundaries,
127, 128.
Tract societies, 641.
Trade, extent of, see Shipments.
Trails, 925.
T rails, first use of in Michigan,
894.
Transportation, 889.
Traps, manufacture of, 8ix.
Traveling on horseback, 887.
Treasurers of city, 167.
Treasurers of the Territory of
Michigan, 89.
Treasurers of State of Michigan, 92.
Treaty of Ghent, 269.
Treaty of Greenville, 12X.
Treaty of Paris, 21.
Treaty of Paris, or Versailles,
83.
Treaty, The Jay, 266.
Treaty with England, 262.
Treaties with England and
Spain, 269.
Trees, kinds indigenous to Detroit, II, I2.
Trees, numerous in Detroit,
376.
Trial of General Hull, 289.
Troops at Detroit in 1779, 223.
Troops called to Detroit in riot
of I833, 346.
Troops entirely withdrawn from
city, 225.
Trowbridge School, 752.
Troy, N. Y., 816.
Trustees of Detroit, 133.
Trustees of water works, 65.
Tuebor, meaning of word, 91.
Tuetle, or Tutelos, 321.


Tunnelling Detroit River, 89I.
Turkeys and quails numerous,
II.
Tuscaroras, 322.
Two day elections, iii, 112.
Typographical Union, 674.
Tyranny of Governor Hamilton, I73.
Tyschsarondia, 3.
U
Uniforms, proclamation of Hull
concerning, 314.
Uniforms, protest of grand jury
against, 315.
Union Depot Co., 906.
Union Door Knob Co., 822.
Union meetings, religious, 642.
Union of political parties, II0.
Union religious societies, 638.
United States Attorney, 175.
United States Express Co., 892.
United States Lake Survey, 918.
United States Land Office, 37.
United States land patents, 22.
United States Marshal, I76.
United States Representatives,
102, 103.
United States Sanitary Commission, 658.
United States Senators, 102.
United States Zouave Cadets,
318.
University of Michigan, 728,
73I.
University act repealed, 730.
University, branch at Detroit,
731, 732.
University lot, sale of, 41.
Upper Canada, 84.
Upper lakes, expedition to, in
1820, 907.
Utah, 828.
V
Vaccinating the poor, 59.
Valuation of city by decades,
156.
Van De Poele electric light exhibited, 468.
Varnish Factory, Berry Bros.,
826.
Vassar, railroad to, first opened,
901.
Versailles the model for Washington, 29.
Vessels entering or clearing the
port of Detroit, yearly lists,
915.
Vessels, yearly list of first arrivals and departures, 914, 915.
Vicksburg, celebration in honor
of capture of, 308.
Victory of Gen. Wayne, 266.
Victory of Palo Alto, 303.
Vincennes, 85, 94, 242, 250, 251,
252, 670, 837, 951.
Virginia, 85, 242, 252, 258.
Voting by soldiers, IIo.
Votes, number of, cast in Detroit 1820 to T880, II7.
Voters, qualifications for elections, I2, 112, 113.
Voters, ladies as, 1I5.
Voters, importation of, Io8.
Voters, colored, 113.
Voters, acts respecting, 14, II5.
W
Wa-be-no, an Indian society,
met annually, 50.


Wagons, first at Detroit, 888.
Wampum money, manufacture
of, 846.
War and death-whoops, 262.
War influences stimulate the
use of liquor, 841.
War material to be collected,
273.
War parties sent out by English,
249.
War songs of the British Governor, 246.
Ward collectors, I65.
Wardens, fire, 505.
Ward's casts of fossils, 714.
Wards, their establishment and
boundaries, I47, I48.
WarsBlack Hawk, 299.
British and Indian, 262.
I812, 274.
French and English, 231.
Indian, 231, 272.
Mexican, 303.
Patriot, 300.
Pontiac, 235.
Revolutionary, 242.
Seven Years', 231.
Toledo, 299.
With South, 305.
Washington, 27, 29, 305, 835,
88o, 887.
Washington Market, 794.
Washtenaw County, 121.
Water and Water Works, 62.
Water Commissioners, 65, 71.
Water of Detroit River analyzed, 69, 70.
Water-melons, large, 15.
Water meters, 71.
Water rates, 70.
Wa-we-a-tun-ong,   an  early
name for Detroit, 3.
Wayne County, 86.
Wayne County, French farms
in, 977.
Wayne County, its establishment and boundaries, ii8,
120, 12I.
Wayne, Fort, 225, 228, 305.
Wayne, railroad   from, first
opened to Northville, 905.
Webster's speech on Cass Farm,
I08.
Weighmasters, 798, 799.
Weights and measures, 797.
Welland Canal opened, 889.
Wells built by Governor and
Judges, 62.
Western Confederacy, efforts to
form, 269.
Western posts, English opposition to surrender, 264.
West Indies, 811, 829, 833.
Wharves and docks, 8.
Wheat crop, extent of, 15.
Wheat elevators, 891.
Wheat from France, 12.
Wheel and Foundry Co., Russel, 805.
Wheeling, 249.
Whig party buying votes, Io8.
Whigs, State meeting of, io8.
Whipping and selling of criminals, I90.
Whipping of Loudon, a black
man, 190.
Whirlwind, 47.
White bronze goods, manufacture of, 811.
White, the word voted out of
State Constitution, 348.
White's Grand Theatre, formerly Music Hall, 479.


Whitney's Grand Opera House,
478.
Whitefish, large catch of, 16.
White Lead Works, Boydell
Bros.', 825.
White Lead Works, Michigan,
824.
White Pigeon, railroad to, first
opened, 902.
Whortleberries, indigenous, 12.
Wide-Awakes, iIo.
"Wild cat" banking, 850.
Willow-ware Factory, Dondero's, 833.
Willows, best kind grown at
Detroit, 802.
Windmill, The Knaggs, o0.
Windmill Point,lighthouse at, 5.
Windmills, 6.
Window and door screens, manufacture of, 809.
Windsor, Bibb's paper published
at, 346.
Windsor, G. W. railroad to, first
opened, 904.
Winnebagoes, 322.
Winnipeg, 832, 836.
Winston, N. C., 827.
Winter amusements, '350.
Winter dress, 350.
Wintergreen tea, 337.
Wire & Iron Co., National,
809.
Wire & Iron Works, Barnum,
8ii.
Wisconsin, State of, created, 89.
Witherell Farm included in city,
34.
Witherell Street, now Woodward Avenue, 947.
Wives wanted, 334.
Wolves, bounties for killing, II.
Woman's Christian Temperance Union, 842, 845.
Women's Crusade, 842.
Woman suffrage denied, II4.
Women voting, I13.
Wood markets, 797, 798.
Wood - working    machinery,
Michel's, 809.
Woodenware Works, Frost's,
836.
Woodmere Cemetery, 5, 56, 57.
Woodward    Avenue,   former
names, 947.
Woodward Avenue Market, 793.
Wool, wasted and unused, 338.
World's End, 57.
Wyandottes, 3, 7, 234, 238, 321,
323, 324.
Wyandotte village, missionary
at, 576.
Wyoming destroyed by a party
from Detroit, 249.
Wyoming Territory, 828.
y
Yerkes Lake, fish in, 16.
Yon-do-ti-ga, 3.
York currency first issued, 846.
Young Men's Christian Association, 478, 638.
Young Men's Hall, 478.
Ypsilanti, M. C. R. R. first
opened to, 896.
z
Zoological garden, 352.
























I - WIN I' I mill          L ~ ~  sjlsL~'  -"l b ~~ -
- —,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -777d- - -7777